NOTICE: Return or renew all Library Materials! The Minimum Fee (or
each Lost Book is $50.00.
The person charging this material is responsible for
its return to the library from which it was withdrawn
on or before the Latest Date stamped below.
Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons for discipli-
nary action and may result in dismissal from the University.
To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2017 with funding from
University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign Alternates
https://archive.org/details/anglosaxondictioOObosw
AN
ANGLO-SAXON DICTIONARY
BASED ON THE MANUSCRIPT COLLECTIONS
OF THE LATE
JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D., F.R.S.
RAWLINSONIAN PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.
EDITED AND ENLARGED
T. NORTHCOTE TOLLER, M.A.
LATE FELLOW OF CHRIST’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE ;
AND SMITH PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH IN THE OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER.
3? A 3R,T I. A — FIR.
Qxfox'b:
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
M DCCC LXXXII.
[ All rights reserved. ]
& o n b o n
HENEY FROWDH
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE
7 PATERNOSTER ROW
NOTE.
The present Section completes the main work.
A Supplement will be published as soon as possible,
and titles will then be supplied, together with full in-
structions for the binder.
Parts I— III may still be purchased separately, price
Fifteen Shillings each; and Part IV, Section i, price
Eight Shillings and Sixpence.
Anglo-Saxon Dictionary , Part IV , Section 2.
ets ""Tg^***
“^PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
The publication of the first instalment of this work calls for a few words of explanation.
The late Dr. Bosworth devoted much time and labour to the preparation of a second
edition of his Dictionary, but at the time of his death only the 288 pages which form
Part I of the present issue had been finally revised by him. So much progress, however,
had been made with some succeeding sheets that it would have been a matter of con-
siderable difficulty to make any but slight alterations in them. Consequently, after careful
consideration, it was thought better to leave unchanged in the text certain points which
would have involved extensive modifications, and, when the work should be complete, to
note such in the Preface or Appendix. Only one or two of them will be mentioned
here. In the first place, in the arrangement of the words it might have been well to
deviate from the method followed in the first edition, e. g. to take a separately and not
to treat it as if it were ae ; and to separate the short from the long vowels. That the
plan followed in the latter case is not, however, without its convenience in practice, seems
to have been recognised by Grein, who, in the second volume of his Poetical Dictionary,
employs it instead of separating short vowels from long as he had done in Vol. I ; and
the accent, it may be thought, distinguishes sufficiently between a , d, &c. Again, words
will be found in which Dr. Bosworth differs from other scholars in regard to the character
of a vowel, e. g. he divides for into for and /or, while at the same time he has given
cognate forms which shew that such a distinction is not justified. Though in these and
other instances alterations might be desirable, yet the work, as it stood, contained, in the
number of passages it offered to illustrate the meanings of words and in other respects,
so much material which it is the object of a Dictionary to furnish, that deficiencies in the
directions indicated above, it was thought, did not so seriously detract from its value as
to make change absolutely necessary. Further, Dr. Bosworth’s death has made it impossible
to confer with him on points where doubt or difference of opinion might arise; and it
was with some hesitation, more especially at first, that conclusions at which he had arrived,
though they might not gain assent, were set aside. The work, no doubt, admits of im-
provement ; but those who are best able to detect its shortcomings will be best able to
appreciate the difficulties attending such a compilation ; and it may be expected that
at least English scholars will not judge too severely one whose zeal for the study of
English was proved by his attempt to compile an Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, and by his
foundation of the Anglo-Saxon Chair in the University of Cambridge.
One other point remains to be mentioned — the length of time between Dr. Bosworth’s
death and the appearance of this portion of the work he had begun. It was some years
before the labour, which his death had interrupted, was resumed; and it was then found
that the MS. was so incomplete that in many parts little had been added to the first
edition. The work to be done, therefore, was not merely to prepare for the press material
collected by Dr. Bosworth, but rather to get together fresh matter ; a work in which rapid
progress was at least not easy. Omissions and errors will certainly be found, and the
Editor will be grateful to those who, when using the Dictionary, may notice such and point
them out to him.
172867
May 10, 1882.
EXPLANATION OF THE PRINCIPAL CONTRACTIONS,
[Contractions used in Grein’s Lexicon Poeticum are given separately on the next page.]
ffillfc. Gl; Som; 'Wrt. Voc. ffilfric’s Glossary given at the end of
Somner’s Dictionary, and in A Volume of Vocabularies, edited by
Thomas Wright (First Series, 1857).
ZElfc. Gr ; Som. ffilfric’s Grammar, at the end of Somner’s Dic-
tionary.
ffillfc. T. Grn. ffilfric de veteri et de novo testamento, in Grein’s
edition of the Heptateuch.
Alis. King Alisaunder, in Weber’s Metrical Romances.
Andr. Kmbl. The Legend of St. Andrew, edited by Kemble for the
ffilfric Society.
An. Lit. Anecdota Literaria, by T. Wright.
Apstls. Kmbl. The Fates of the Twelve Apostles; a fragment, in
Part II. of The Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, edited by Kemble
for the ffilfric Society.
A. It. The Ancren Riwle, edited for the Camden Society by J. Morton.
Ayenb. Dan Michel’s Ayenbite of Inwyt, edited for the Early English
Text Society by R. Morris.
Basil admn. The Anglo-Saxon remains of St. Basil’s Admonitio ad
filium spiritualem, edited by H. W. Norman.
Bd; S. The Anglo-Saxon version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History,
edited by Smith.
Beo. Th. The Anglo-Saxon poem of Beowulf, edited by Thorpe.
Blickl. Gl. Blickling Glosses, at the end of the Blickling Homilies.
Blickl. Homl. The Blickling Homilies, edited for the Early English
Text Society by R. Morris.
Boutr. Scrd. Screadunga, edited by C. G. Bouterwek.
Bt ; Pox. King Alfred’s Anglo-Saxon version of Boethius De Consola-
tione Philosophise, edited by Fox (in Bohn’s Antiquarian Library).
Bt. Met. Pox. The Anglo-Saxon version of the Metres of Boethius,
at the end of the previous work.
Byrht. Th.. The Battle of Maldon, in Thorpe’s Analecta Anglo-
Saxonica.
Cant. Abac. Canticum Abacuc Prophet®, in Ps. Lamb., q. v.
Cant. Moys. Canticum Moysis, at the end of Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Cd ; Th. Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrases of parts of the Holy Scrip-
tures, edited by Thorpe.
Chart. Th. Diplomatarium Anglicum ffivi Saxonici, edited by Thorpe.
Chauc. Chaucer.
Chr ; Erl. T wo of the Saxon Chronicles, edited by Earle.
Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. Codex Diplomaticus ffivi Saxonici, edited by
Kemble.
Coll. Monast. Th. .ffilfric’s Colloquy, in Thorpe’s Analecta Anglo-
Saxonica.
Confess. Peccat. Confessio Peccatorum, in Ps. Lamb., q. v.
Cot. Lye. A MS. of the Cotton Library quoted by Lye in his Dictionary.
Deut. Deuteronomy, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
E. D. S. English Dialect Society.
Elen. Kmbl. Elene, or the Recovery of the Cross, edited by Kemble
for the ffilfric Society.
Ex. Exodus, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Exon. Th. Codex Exoniensis, edited by Thorpe.
Pins. Th. The Fight at Finnesburg, at the end of Thorpe’s Beowulf.
Frag. Kmbl. A Fragment, Moral and Religious, in Part II. of The
Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, edited by Kemble.
Gen. Genesis, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Grff. Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz von Graff.
Grmm'. A. u. E. Andreas und Elene, herausgegeben von Jacob Grimm.
Grmm. D. M. Deutsche Mythologie von Jacob Grimm. Zweite ausgabe.
Grmm. Gesch. D. S. Geschichte der Deutschen Sprache von Jacob
Grimm. Dritte auflage.
Grn. B. A. Deutsche Rechtsalterthiimer von Jacob Grimm. Zweite
ausgabe.
Guthl ; Gdwin. The Anglo-Saxon version of the Life of St. Guthlac,
edited by C. W. Goodwin.
Halliw. Diet. Halliwell’s Dictionary of archaic and provincial words.
Herb. Herbarium in Vol^I. of Saxon Leechdoms.
Hexam. Norm. The Anglo-Saxon version of the Hexameron of St.
Basil, edited by H. W. Norman.
Homl. Skt. ffilfric’s Lives of Saints, edited for the Early English Text
Society by W. W. Skeat.
Homl. Th. The Homilies of ffilfric, edited for the ffilfric Society by B.
Thorpe.
Hpt. Gl. Angelsachsische Glossen, von Bouterwek mitgetheilt in Haupts
Zeitschrift ix. (quoted from Leo’s Angelsachsische Glossar).
H. B . Legends of the Holy Rood, edited for the Early English Text So-
ciety by R. Morris.
Hymn. Surt. The Latin Hymns of the Anglo-Saxon Church, edited
for the Surtees Society by J. Stevenson.
Icel. Icelandic; the references, being to Cleasby and Vigfusson’s Ice-
landic Dictionary.
Jn. Skt. The Gospel of St. John, edited by Skeat. v. Mk. Skt.
Jos. Joshua, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Jud. Judges, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Judth; Thw. The poem of Judith, at the end of Thwaites’ Hepta-
teuch.
Jul. The Liflade of St. Juliana, edited for the Early English Text Society
by Cockayne.
L. Alf; Th. The Laws of King Alfred, in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws and
Institutes. The other contractions, being the same as those used by
Thorpe, are not given here.
Laym. The Brut of Lajamon, edited by Sir F. Madden.
Lchdm. i. ii. iii. Leechdoms, Wortcunning and Starcraft of Early Eng-
land, edited by Cockayne (Master of the Rolls’ series, 3 vols.).
Lev. Leviticus, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Lk. Skt. The Gospel of St. Luke, edited by Skeat. v. Mk. Skt.
L.M; Lchdm. v. Lchdm. (L. M. = Liber Medicinalis.)
L. Med. ex Q,uadr ; Lchdm. v. Lchdm.
Menol. Fox. Menologium or Poetical Calendar of the Anglo-Saxons,
edited by Fox.
Met. Homl. English Metrical Homilies from MSS. of 14th century,
edited by J. Small.
Mk. Skt. Lind, or Bush. The Gospel of St. Mark in Anglo-Saxon and
Northumbrian versions, edited for the Syndics of the University Press
byW. W. Skeat. (Lind. = Lindisfarne MS. Rush. = Rushworth MS.)
Mt. Kmbl. Lind, or Bush. The Gospel of St. Matthew, in Anglo-
Saxon and Northumbrian versions, edited by Kemble, v. preceding.
Nar. Narratiuncul® Anglice Conscript®, edited by Cockayne.
Nicod; Thw. The Anglo-Saxon version of the Gospel of Nicodemus,
at the end of Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Num. Numbers, in Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
O. and N. An Old English poem of the Owl and the Nightingale, edited
by Stratmann.
O. E. Homl. Old English Homilies, edited for the Early English Text
Society by R. Morris.
O. Frs. refers to Altfriesisches Worterbuch von Dr. Karl Freiherrn von
Richthofen.
O. H. Ger. v. Grff.
Orm. The Ormulum, edited by Dr. White.
Ors ; Swt. or Bos. The Anglo-Saxon version of Orosius, edited by
Sweet or by Bosworth.
O. Sax. The Old Saxon poem of the Heliand.
Past ; Swt. King Alfred’s version of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, edited
for the Early English Text Society by Sweet.
Piers P. The Vision concerning Piers the Plowman, B-text, edited for
the Early English Text Society by W. W. Skeat.
P. L. S. Early English Poems and Lives ofSaints, edited by F. J.Furnivall.
Prompt. Parv. Promptorium parvulorum sive clericorum, lexicon
Anglo-latinum princeps, edited for the Camden Society by Way.
EXPLANATION OF THE PRINCIPAL CONTRACTIONS.
Frov. Kmbl. Anglo-Saxon Apothegms given by Kemble in Anglo-
Saxon Dialogues of Salomon and Saturn, Part III. (.fElfric Society’s
publications).
Ps. Lamb. Lambeth Psalter. The references are taken from the copy
matje under Dr. Bosworth’s direction.
Ps. Spl. Psalterium Davidis Latino-Saxonicum vetus, a Johanne Spel-
manno editum. (Dr. Bosworth’s copy has been collated with the
original MSS. and has thus been corrected in many places.)
Ps. Surt. Anglo-Saxon and Early English Psalter, edited for the Surtees
Society by Stevenson.
Ps. Th. Libri Psalmorum versio antiqua Latina ; cum paraphrasi Anglo-
Saxonica, edidit Benjamin Thorpe.
B. Ben. Anglo-Saxon version of the Benedictine Rule (quoted from
Lye).
E. Brun. Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle translated and continued by Robert
Manning of Brunne, edited by Hearne.
Eel. Ant. Reliquiae Antiquae, edited by Wright and Halliwell.
E. Glouc. Robert of Gloucester’s Chronicle, edited by Hearne.
Eood Kmbl. The Holy Rood ; a Dream, in Part II. of The Poetry of
the Codex Vercellensis, edited for the iElfric Society by Kemble.
Etl. Rituale Ecclesiae Dunelmensis, edited for the Surtees Society by
Stevenson. (Compare Skeat’s collation in the Philological Society’s
Transactions.)
Eunic pm. Kmbl. Runic poem printed by Kemble in Archaeologia,
vol. 28.
Salm. Kmbl. Anglo-Saxon Dialogues of Salomon and Saturn, edited for
the TEIfric Society by Kemble.
Schmid. A. S. Ges. Die gesetze der Angelsachsen, herausgegeben von
Reinh. Schmid.
Scot. Scottish; the references being to Jamieson’s Dictionary.
Shrn. The Shrine ; a collection of occasional papers on dry subjects, by
Cockayne.
Soul Kmbl. The Departed Soul’s Address to the Body, in Part II. of
The Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, edited for the iElfric Society
by Kemble.
St. And. Anglo-Saxon Legends of St. Andrew and St. Veronica (Publica-
tions of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society).
Swt. A. S. Edr. An Anglo-Saxon Reader in prose and verse, by Henry
Sweet.
Th. An. Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, by Benjamin Thorpe.
Th. Ap. The Anglo-Saxon version of the story of Apollonius of Tyre,
edited by Thorpe.
Trev. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with the English translation of
John Trevisa (Master of the Rolls’ series).
Will. The romance of William of Palerne, edited by W. W. Skeat (Early
English Text Society).
Wrt. popl. Science. Popular Treatises on Science written during the
Middle Ages, edited by Wright.
Wrt. V oc. A Volume of Vocabularies, edited by Wright. (First Series,
Liverpool, 1857.)
CONTRACTIONS USED BY GREIN.
AV.M Tod. Poem on the death of Alfred, son of Ethelred, given in the
Chronicle under the year 1036.
TFldplst, Poem on the victory of Athelstan, taken from the Chronicle.
Aim. Almosen, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 467.
An. The legend of St. Andrew.
Ap. The fates of the Apostles, from the Codex Vercellensis.
Az. Azarias, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 185.
B. Beowulf.
Bo. Botschaft des Gemahls, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 473.
By. The death of Byrhtnoth.
Cra. Manna crseftas, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 292.
Cri. Cynewulfs Crist, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 1.
Dan. Daniel, in Thorpe’s Caedmon, p. 216.
De6r. Deors Klage, from Codex Exoniensis, p. 377.
Dom. Domes daeg, from Codex Exoniensis, p. 445.
Edg. Eadgar; poems from the Chronicle, under the years 973, 975.
Edm. Eadmund, from the Chronicle, under the year 942.
Edw. Eadweard, from the Chronicle, under the year 1065.
El. Elene, from the Codex Vercellensis.
Exod. Exodus, in Thorpe’s Caedmon, p. 177-
Pa. F seder larcwidas, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 300.
Pin. The fight at Finnsburg.
Gen. Genesis, in Thorpes’ Caedmon, p. 1.
Gn. C. Versus gnomici (Cotton MS.).
Gn. Ex. Versus gnomici, from Codex Exoniensis, p. 333.
Gu. Legend of St. Guthlac, from Codex Exoniensis, p. 104.
Ho. Hollenfahrt Christi, from Codex Exoniensis, p. 459.
Hy. Hyninen und Gebete.
Jud. The poem of Judith.
Jul. The legend of St. Juliana, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 243.
Kl. Klage der Frau, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 442.
Kr. Das heilige Kreuz, from the Codex Vercellensis.
Leas. Bi manna lease, from the Codex Vercellensis.
Men. Menologium.
Met. The metres of Alfred.
Mod. Manna m6d, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 3 1 3.
Pa. Panther, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 355.
Ph. Phonix, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 197.
Phar. Pharao, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 468.
Ps. Psalms, from Thorpe’s edition.
Ps. C. The 30th psalm, from one of the Cotton MSS.
Ea. Riddles from the Codex Exoniensis.
Beb. Rebhuhn, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 365.
Beim. Reimlied, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 352.
Buin. Ruine, from the Codex Exoniensis, p. 476.
Bun. Runenlied, in Archaeologia, vol. 28.
Sal. Salomo und Saturn ; see above Salm. Kmbl.
Sat. Crist und Satan, in Thorpe’s Caedmon, p. 265.
Seef. Seefahrer, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 306.
Seel. Reden der Seelen, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 367 ; see also above,
Soul Kmbl.
Sch. Wunder der Schopfung, in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 346.
Vid. VIdsid, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 318.
Vy. Manna wyrde, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 327.
Wal. Walfisch, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 360.
Wand. Wanderer, in Codex Exoniensis, p. 286.
PREFACE.
With the issue of the last part of this work comes the necessity for some additions to the
Preliminary Notice that accompanied Parts I and II. In that Notice it was mentioned that
Dr. Bosworth’s MS. for so much of the Dictionary as was contained in Part II was incomplete,
and a similar remark applies with more force to the succeeding parts : little, indeed, was
added in the MS. to what was already contained in the previous edition. If with corresponding
parts of this previous edition the later part of the present one be compared, it will be seen
that much had to be done in order to get together the additional material that finds its place
in the new work. As the editor could not devote his time exclusively to the Dictionary, the
length of the interval between the date of appearance of Part II and that of Part IV may
seem not inexcusably great. It has, however, been so great that in some respects alterations
have occurred in matters with which the Dictionary is concerned. Fresh material has been
brought to light, or old material has been brought forth in more accessible form ; the views on
many points connected with* the language that are now held, are not those of fifteen years ago,
and there will be certainly .some points in work done fifteen years ago that now will need
revision. There will also be other points that need revision, but which cannot plead this
excuse : mistakes and omissions, to some extent, are almost inevitable. Revision required
under one or other head will be attempted in a supplement, which will be prepared as soon
as possible.
In the course of the work some alterations have been made in the plan adopted by
Dr. Bosworth. One of the difficulties connected with the cataloguing of English words
preserved in works written before 1100 is due to the variety of forms which a word may take
according to the time at which, or the locality in which, the MS. where it occurs was written.
The Old-English specimens are scattered over centuries, and belong to different parts of
England ; naturally the form of a word is not always the same in the earlier and in the later
specimen of the same locality, or in the contemporary specimens of different localities. In
the earlier part of the Dictionary the different forms of a word are given separately, in the
later part they are collected under a single form; e.g. in the former case words having the
mutation of ed may appear under each of the forms which the varieties of that mutation (e, id,
i, y) admit of, in the latter one form alone (?) is given. Slight alterations, too, will be found
noted in the list of references.
With regard to the marks used to distinguish difference in the vowels it may be noticed
that ed, ed are employed in all cases where the short ea, eo are not meant, e g. sceop , Goth.
skdp , has the same symbols as leof, Goth. Hubs, etc.
My thanks are due to Professor Skeat for the readiness which he has always shown to
answer an appeal for help in a difficulty ; to Professor Kluge and to Professor Heyne for
very helpful criticism of the earlier parts of the Dictionary. To the former I am indebted not
only for pointing out omissions, but for the assistance he has given in remedying them. He
very kindly sent me a copy of the glosses cited under the abbreviation Germ., and further
gave the Delegates of the University Press the opportunity, which they accepted of acquiring
PREFACE.
a collection of Anglo-Saxon words that he had made. These words were drawn for the most
part from sources already utilized for the Dictionary, but it was an advantage to have even
the same material noted by another. As an example of this it may be remarked that between
thirty and forty of the passages cited under S were taken from Professor Kluge’s notes, and
the number would have been larger had not, as already stated, Professor Kluge’s criticism
called attention to omissions in the earlier part of the work. To the late Dr. Grein my
obligations are very great. He has done so much to remove the difficulties of one of the
most difficult parts of the vocabulary — the poetical — that he has earned the gratitude of
every one who attempts to work in the same field as the author of the Sprachschatz der
Angelsachsischen Dichter.
In conclusion, it may not be out of place to refer to some of the difficulties which are met
with in an attempt to compile an Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. The Anglo-Saxon remains are
varied in respect to the subjects of which they treat, and the technical terms peculiar to some
of these subjects, e.g. law, require the knowledge of a specialist. The poetical vocabulary,
again, as a part of the language almost lost in later times presents many difficulties. Even
where at first sight it might seem that the solution of difficulties would be most certainly
furnished — in the case of glosses to Latin words — the expectation is not always realized, and
at times the gloss is the only authority for both the English and the Latin word. And
throughout there is the difficulty of realizing the condition of those who used the language and
thus of appreciating the significance of the language they used. It is hoped, however,
that the numerous citations given under many words, by shewing the actual use of those words,
may help to the appreciation of their significance, and so supplement the often necessarily
imperfect explanations afforded by the Modern English words that are used as the nearest
equivalents to the old forms. Further, English philology has become so extensive a study
that to keep pace with its developments is a task that might occupy so much time as to leave
comparatively little for other work. To compile an Anglo-Saxon Dictionary calls for so
much in the compiler that some leniency towards shortcomings may perhaps be looked for by
any one who attempts the labour.
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
In the following list a want of uniformity may be noticed in the case of some of the contractions used.
This is due partly to modifications of Dr. Bosworth’s forms, which it seemed convenient to make ; partly to
different conditions in respect to texts cited, which have been brought about while the work was in progress :
some texts, that existed in MS. only, have been printed; of others, that were already printed, new editions have
appeared, which were more convenient to refer to than were the old. Cross references are given below in these
cases. Double references are given to passages cited from the poetry, to English editions and to Grein’s Bibliothek
der Angelsachsischen Poesie ; in the later the contractions used are those to be found in Grein’s Lexicon, and
they are given together at the end of this list.
Where a reference to any citation consists of more than one part (e. g. Bt. — ; Fox — ), the several parts
are separated by a semi-colon : where after a citation several references are given, these are separated by a colon.
When consecutive citations are taken from the same work the full reference is given only with the first (e. g.
Bt. is not repeated where consecutive citations are taken from Boethius ; or if the reference be of one part,
e. g. Nar. — , the Nar. is not repeated).
A. D. Altenglische Dichtungen der MS. Harl. 2253, heraus-
gegeben von K. Boddeker, Berlin, 1878.
A. P. v. Allit. Pms.
A. R. The Ancren Riwle, edited for the Camden Society
(No. lvii.) by J. Morton, 1853. Quoted by page and line.
Abus. Codex Junii 23, fol. 60, in the Bodleian Library. See
Wanley’s Catalogue, p. 37, and Engl. Stud. viii. 62.
ZElf. Ep. 1st = L. jElfc. P. (q.v.).
jElf. Test. yElfric on the Old Testament in Sweet’s Anglo-
Saxon Reader (1st ed.).
ZEJlfc. Gen. Thw. The preface to Genesis in Thwaites’
edition of the Heptateuch, v. Gen.
ZElfc. Gl. Codex Junii 71, in the Bodleian Library. See
Wanley’s Catalogue, p. 96. Printed by Somner (Som.)
at the end of his Dictionary, and again by Wright in
A Volume of Vocabularies (Wrt. Voc.). In the early
part of the Dictionary the page of the MS., and the page
and number of the word in Somner and in Wright are
given, but later the reference is to Wright only (Wrt.
Voc. i.).
AElfc. Gl. ; Zup. yElfric’s Grammatik und Glossar, heraus-
gegeben von Julius Zupitza, Berlin, 1880. Quoted by
page and line.
AUlfc. Gr. /Elfric’s Grammar, referred to at first in the
edition by Somner, printed with his Dictionary (Som.),
later in that of Zupitza (Zup. v. preceding explanation).
Quoted by section of the Grammar, and by page and
line of the editions.
-®lfc. pref. Gen.=ALlfc. Gen. Thw.
ZElfc. T. or ZElfc. T. Lisle. A Saxon treatise concerning
the Old and New Testament. . . . Now first published in
print with English of our times by William L’Isle,
London, 1623. Quoted by page and line.
ZElfe. T. Grn. The same text, in vol. i. of Bibliothek der
Angelsachsischen Prosa, herausgegeben von Chr. Grein.
1872. See also z£lf. Test.
u a 2
A2qu. Vern. This contraction (used, but not explained, by
Lye) seems to refer to the Anglo-Saxon abridgement of
Bede’s De Natura Rerutn in MS. Cotton. Tiberius,
B. V. (see Wanley’s Catalogue, p. 216). It is printed in
Popular Treatises on Science, edited for the Historical
Society of Science by Wright, London, 1841 (Wrt.
popl. science) ; and again in the 3rd vol. of Cockayne’s
Leechdoms (Lchdm. III). The later quotations are
taken from the latter edition, v. Equin. vern.
Al. The Life of St. Alexius, edited by F. J. Furnivall,
E.E.T.S., No. 69, 1878. Quoted by line.
Alb. resp. Albini responsa ad Sigewulfi interrogationes.
For a text and MSS. see Anglia, vol. vii. pp. 1 sqq.
Aid. Sancti Aldhelmi Opera, edited by J. A. Giles, Oxford,
1844. Quoted by page.
Alex. The Alliterative Romance of Alexander, edited by
J. Stevenson, Roxburghe Club, 1849. Quoted by line.
Alex. (Skt.). The same, edited by W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S.,
No. lxvii., 1866. Quoted by line.
Alis. King Alisaunder, in Weber’s Metrical Romances, vol. i.,
Edinburgh, 1810. Quoted by line.
Allit. Pms. Early English Alliterative Poems, edited by
R. Morris, E.E.T.S., No. 1, 1864. Quoted by page and
line.
Am. and Amil. Amis and Amiloun, in Weber’s Metrical
Romances, vol. ii.
An. Lit. Anecdota Literaria, edited by Thomas Wright,
London, 1844. Quoted by page and line.
An. ( or Anal.) Th. or Th. An. (Anal., Anlct.). Analecta
Anglo-Saxonica, by Benjamin Thorpe, London, 1846.
Quoted by page and line.
And. = St. And. (q.v.).
Andr. Grm. See Grm[m]. A. u. E.
Andr. Kmbl. The Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, edited
by J. M. Kemble for the /Elfric Society. Part 1. The
Legend of St. Andrew, London, 1844.
IV
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
Andr. Reed. The same poem edited for the Record Com-
mission by Benjamin Thorpe, but not published. See
Glos. Epnl. Reed.
Andrews’ Old English Manor. The Old English Manor,
a study in English Economic History, by Charles
McLean Andrews, Baltimore, 1892.
Anglia. Anglia, Zeitschrift fur Englische Philologie. Halle,
1878-
Anlct. v. An. Th.
Ap. (Apol.) Th. or Th. Ap. (Apol.). The Anglo-Saxon
Version of the Story of Apollonius of Tyre, from a MS.
in the Library of C. C. C., Cambridge (v. Wanley’s Cata-
logue, p. 146), edited by Benjamin Thorpe, London, 1834.
Quoted by page and line.
App. (Lib.) Scint. v. Scint.
Apstls. Crd. An interlinear version of the Apostles’ Creed
on folio 199 a of the MS. referred to as Ps. Lamb. (q.v.).
Apstls. Kmbl. The Fates of the Twelve Apostles in The
Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis. Part II. v. Andr. Kmbl.
Apstls. Reed. The same poem edited for the Record Com-
mission. v. Ah'dr. Reed.
Arth. and Merl. Arthour and Merlin, a Metrical Romance
edited by W. D. Turnbull, Abbotsford Club, 1 838. Quoted
by line.
Ass. B. Assumpcio Beate 'Marie, edited by J. R. Lumby,
E.E.T.S., No. 14, 1866. Quoted by line.
Ath. Crd. or Athan. An interlinear version of the Atha-
nasian Creed, folios, 200 a-202 b of the MS. referred to as
Ps. Lamb. (q. v.). Quoted by paragraph.
Ayenb. Dan Michel’s Ayenbite of Inwyt, in the Kentish
Dialect, 1340, edited by R. Morris, E.E.T.S., No. 23,
1 §66.
Bailey. An Universal Etymological English Dictionary,
; by N. Bailey, 10th edition, London, 1742.
JSgsil adpm, ; Norm. The Anglo-Saxon Remains of St.
Basil’s Admonitio ad filium spiritualem, edited by the
■Rev. Henry W. Norman, 2nd edition, London, 1849.
> Quotpd by chapter, and by page and line.
Bd. de nat. rm. (rerum h See under yEqu. Vern.
Bd. ; M. ,The Old English Version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical
History of the English People, edited by Thomas
Miller, E.E.T.S., Nos. 95, 96, 1890-1891. , Quoted by
book and chapter, and by page and line.
Bd. ; S. Baedae Historia Ecclesiastics a gloriosissimo vete-
rum Anglo-Saxonum rege Aluredo Saxonice reddita,
cura et studio Johannis Smith, Cantabrigiae, 1722.
Quoted as in previous work.
Bd. ; Whel. (Whelc.). Bedae Venerabilis Historia Eccle-
siastics Anglorum, Anglo-Saxonice ex versione Aflfredi
Magni Gentis et Latine, cura Abrahami Wheloci, Canta-
brigiae, 1644.
Ben. Vocabularium Anglo-Saxonicum, opera Th. Benson,
Oxoniae, 1701.
Beo. Kmbl. The Anglo-Saxon poems of Beowulf, the Tra-
veller’s Song and the Battle of Finnesburh, edited by
John M. Kemble, 2nd edition, London, 1835.
Beo. Tb. The Anglo-Saxon Poem of Beowulf, edited by
Benjamin Thorpe, Oxford, 1855.
Beves. Sir Beves of Hamtune, edited by E. Kolbing,
E.E.T.S., Nos. xlvi., xlviii., 18S5-1886. Quoted by line.
Bliekl. Gl. (Gloss.). Glosses taken from a copy of the
Roman Psalter in the library at Blickling Hall. Printed
at the end of the Blickling Homilies. See next para-
graph.
Bliekl. Homl. or Homl. Blick. The Blickling Homilies,
edited by R. Morris, E.E.T.S., Nos. 58, 63, 1874-1876.
Quoted by page and line.
Boutr. (Btwk.) Scrd. Screadunga. Anglo-Saxonica maxi-
1 mam partem inedita publicavit C. G. Bouterwek, Elber-
feld, 1858. Quoted by page and line.
Brand. Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, edited, from
the materials collected by John Brand, by W. C. Hazlitt.
Three vols. London, 1870.
Bridffr]. Bridferth’s Enchiridion contained in MS. No. 328
in the Ashmolean Library (see Wanley’s Catalogue,
p. 103). Quoted by folio. This MS. is printed in
Anglia viii. 298-337, and later references are to this
edition by page and line.
Bt. ; Fox. King Alfred’s Anglo-Saxon version of Boethius
de Consolatione Philosophiae, edited by the Rev. S. Fox.
Bohn’s Antiquarian Library, London, 1864. Quoted by
chapter and paragraph, and by page and line.
Bt. Met. Fox and Bt. Tupr. The Anglo-Saxon metrical
version of the metrical portions of Boethius, with a verse
translation by M. Tupper. At the end of the previous
work. Quoted by number of metre and line.
Bt. ; Rawl. Boethii Consolationis Philosophiae libri v
Anglo-Saxonice redditi ab JSlfredo ; ad Apographum
Junianum expressos edidit Christophorus Rawlinson,
Oxoniae, 1698. Quoted by chapter and paragraph, and
by page and line.
Btwk. Caedmon’s Biblische Dichtungen, herausgegeben von
K. W. Bouterwek. Erster Theil, Giitersloh, 1854. The
references are to the Anglo-Saxon piece ‘ De officiis
diurnalium et nocturnalium horarum,’ preface, pp. cxciv-
ccxxii. Quoted by page and line.
Btwk. Scrd. v. Boutr. Scrd.
Byrht. Th. The poem on the battle of Maldon in Thorpe’s
Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. Quoted by page and line.
C. L. Castel off Love, edited by R. F. Weymouth, Philol.
Soc., 1864. Quoted by line.
C. M. Cursor Mundi, edited by R. Morris, E.E.T.S. Quoted
by line.
C. R. Ben. An Anglo- Saxon version of the Benedictine Rule
contained in a MS. in the library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge. See Wanley’s Catalogue, p. 122.
Quoted by chapter. In the latter part of the Dictionary
references are given to the work noticed under R. Ben.,
in which this MS. is used.
Cambr. MS. Ps. = Ps. Spl. C. (q.v.).
Canon. Hrs. Appendix to Hickes’ Letters to a Popish
Priest. Quoted by page and line. The piece is printed
in Select Monuments of the Doctrine and Worship of
the Catholic Church in England before the Norman
Conquest, by E. Thompson, London, 1875 (2nd edition).
Cant. Ab. (Abac., Habac., Abac. Lamb.). A gloss of
Habakkuk, 3, 2-19, contained in the same MS. as Ps.
Lamb. (q. v.) on folios 189-191. Quoted by verse.
Cant. Abac. Surt. A gloss of the same material as the
preceding, printed in An Anglo-Saxon and Early English
.Psalter, edited by J. Stevenson, Surtees Soc., No. 19.
Quoted by page and line.
Cant. (Cantic.) An. A gloss of the song of Hannah (I. Sam.
2, 1-10), contained in the same MS. as Ps. Lamb, (q.v.)
on folios 185 b-i86b. Quoted by verse.
Cant. Es. A gloss of Isaiah 12, 1-6, contained in the same
MS. as the preceding, on folio 184. Quoted by verse.
Cant. Ez. (Cant. Ezech. Lamb.). A gloss of Isaiah 38, 10-
20, contained in the same MS. as the preceding, on
folios i84b-i8s b. Quoted by verse (in some instances
the folio of the MS. is also given).
Cant. M. (Moys., Moys. Lamb.). A gloss of Exodus 15,
1 -19, contained in the same MS. as the preceding, on
folios 186 b-189. Quoted as in the preceding.
Cant. M. ad fil. (Moys. Isrl. Lamb.). A gloss of Deutero-
nomy 32, 1-43, contained in the same MS. as the
preceding, on folios 191-195. Quoted as in the preceding.
Cant. Mar. A gloss of Luke 1, 46-55, contained in the same
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
MS. as the preceding, on folios 198-198 b. Quoted by
verse.
Cant. Moys. Ex. (Cantic. Moys.) ; Thw. : Cant. Moys.
Thw. A gloss of Exodus 15, 1— 19, at the end of
Thwaites’ Heptateuch.
Cant. Zaeh. A gloss of Luke 1, 68-79, contained in the
same MS. as Ps. Lamb. (q. v.) on folios 197-198. Quoted
by verse.
Cart. Eadgif. E. A charter of Queen Eadgifu, v. Chart. Th.
201.
Cath. Ang. (Angl.). Catholicon Anglicum, edited by
S. J. Herrtage, E.E.T.S., No. 75, 1881. Quoted by
page.
Cd. ; Th. ( later Cd. Th.). Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrase
of parts of the Holy Scripture, in Anglo-Saxon, by
Benjamin Thorpe, London, 1832. Quoted at first by
folio, and by page and line, later by page and line.
Chart. Erl. A Handbook to the Land Charters, and other
Saxonic Documents, by John Earle, M.A., Oxford, 1888.
"Quoted by page and line.
Chart. (Ch.) Th. Diplomatarium Anglicum Aevi Saxonici,
by Benjamin Thorpe, London, 1865. Quoted by page
and line.
Chauc. The abbreviations used in connexion with Chaucer
are not given as not requiring explanation.
Chr. ; Erl. Two of the Saxon Chronicles parallel with
supplementary extracts from the others, edited by John
Earle, M.A., Oxford, 1865. Quoted by year, and by
page and line.
Chr. ; Gib. Chronicon Saxonicum, Latine et Anglo-
Saxonice, cum notis Edmundi Gibson, Oxon., 1692.
Chr. ; Ing. The Saxon Chronicle, with an English trans-
lation and notes, by the Rev. James Ingram, 1823.
Chr. ; Th. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the
several original authorities. Edited, with a translation,
by Benjamin Thorpe, Master of the Rolls Series, 1861.
Quoted by year, and by page, line, and column.
Chron. Abing. Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon. Edited
by Rev. J. Stevenson, Master of the Rolls Series, 1858.
Chron. Vilodun. Chronicon Vilodunense, sive de vita et
miraculi6 sanctae Edithae, cur. W. H. Black. Quoted
by line.
Cl. and Vig. Diet. An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based
on the MS. collections of the late Richard Cleasby, en-
larged and completed by Gudbrand Vigfusson, Oxford,
1874-
Cod. Dip. B. Cartularium Saxonicum : a collection of
Charters relating to Anglo-Saxon History, by Walter de
Gray Birch, London, 1883-1893. Quoted by volume,
page and line.
Cod. Dip. (Dipl.) Kmbl. Codex Diplomaticus Aevi
Saxonici, opera Johannis M. Kemble. Publications of
the English Historical Society, 1839-1848. Quoted by
volume, page and line.
Cod. Exon. v. Exon. Th.
Coll. Monast. Th. or Wrt. Colloquium ad pueros linguae
Latinae locutione exercendos ab AHfrico compilatum.
Printed in Thorpe’s Analecta (v. An. Th.), or in Wright’s
Vocabularies (v. Wrt. Voc. i.). Quoted by page and line.
Confess. Pece. (Peeeat.). A gloss of a ‘ Confessio pro
peccatis ad Deum,’ contained in the same MS. as Ps.
Lamb. (q. v.) on folios i82b-i83 b.
Corp. Gl. (ed.) Hessels. An eighth-century Latin-Anglo-
Saxon Glossary preserved in the Library of Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, edited by J. H. Hessels,
Cambridge, 1890. Quoted by page and number of word.
Cot. In the earlier part of the Dictionary several glossaries
found among the Cotton MSS. are referred to by this
abbreviation. These glossaries are printed in Wrt. Voc.
i., ii., to which works later references are given ; in
a supplement to the Dictionary similar references will be
found to replace the abbreviation in question.
D. Arth. Morte Arthure ; or the Death of Arthur, edited by
Edm. Brock, E.E.T.S., No. 8, 1871. Quoted by line.
Dep. Eieh. Richard the Redeles, an Alliterative Poem on
the Deposition of Richard II, edited by W. W. Skeat,
E.E.T.S., No. 54, 1873. Quoted by passus and line.
Destr. Tr. The Gest Historiale of the Destruction of Troy,
edited by G. A. Panton and D. Donaldson, E.E.T.S.,
Nos. 39, 56. Quoted by line.
Deut. The Anglo-Saxon version of Deuteronomy in Thw.
Hept. (q. v.) or in Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen
Prosa,herausgegeben von Chr. Wilh. Mich. Grein, erster
Band, 1872. Quoted by chapter and verse.
Dial. v. Gr. Dial.
Dief. Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Gothischen Sprache,
von Dr. Lorenz Diefenbach, 1851.
Dietr. Dietrich’s Commentatio de Kynewulfi poetae aetate,
Marburg, 1859-1860.
Dom. L. Be Domes Dasge, an Old English version of the
Latin poem ascribed to Bede. Edited with other short
poems from the MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, by J. R. Lumby, E.E.T.S., No. 65,
1876. Quoted by page and line.
E. D. S. (Publ.). The publications of the English Dialect
Society.
E. E. T. S. The publications of the Early English Text
Society,
E. G. English Gilds, edited by Miss L. Toulmin Smith,
E.E.T.S., No. 40, 1870. Quoted by page and line.
Earle A.S. Lit. Anglo-Saxon Literature. By John Earle.
London : Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge,
1884.
Eeelus. The book of Ecclesiasticus.
Elen. Grm. v. Grmm. A. u. E.
Elen. Kmbl. The Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, edited
for the ALlfric Society by J. M. Kemble. Part II. Elene
and Minor Poems, London, 1856.
Engl. Stud. Englische Studien. Organ fur englische
Philologie. Herausgegeben von Dr. Eugen Kolbing.
Ep. Gl. (Gloss. Ep.). The Epinal Glossary, Latin and Old-
English of the eighth century. Edited by Henry Sweet.
Printed for the Philological and Early English Text
Societies, 1883. Quoted by page, column and line.
Equin. vern. An Anglo-Saxon summary of Bede’s De
Temporibus, referred to in Wanley’s Catalogue under
the heading De equinoctio vernali. It is printed in
Lchdm. iii. pp. 232-280, and the quotations from the
work are, except in the earlier part of the Dictionary,
from this printed form. v. Atqu. Vern.
Erf. Gl. A Latin-Anglo-Saxon Glossary contained in a MS.
preserved in the Amplomian library at Erfurt. Printed
in the oldest English Texts, edited by Henry Sweet,
E.E.T.S., No. 83, 1885.
Ettm. Lexicon Anglosaxonicum, edidit Ludovicus Ettmiil-
lerus. Qqedlinburgii et Lipsiae, 1851.
Ettm. Poet. Anglosaxonum poetae atque scriptores prosaici.
Edidit Ludovicus Ettmiillerus. Quedlinburgii et
Lipsiae, 1850.
Ex. The Anglo-Saxon version of Exodus, v. Deut.
Exod, Thw. v. preceding.
Exon.; Th. ( later Exon. Th.). Codex Exoniensis. A
Collection of Anglo-Saxon poetry, from a MS. in the
library of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, by Benjamin
Thorpe, London, 1842. Quoted at first by folio, and by
page and line, later by page and line.
Per. Sir Ferumbras, edited by S. J. Herrtage, E.E.T.S.,
No. xxiv., 1879. Quoted by line.
a 3
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
vi
Tins. Th. The Anglo-Saxon poem of the Fight at Finnes-
burg, edited by Benjamin Thorpe. In the same volume
with Beo. Th. (q. v.}.
FI. a. BL Floriz and Blauncheflur, edited by J. R. Lumby,
E.E.T.S., No. 14, 1866. Quoted by line.
Frag. Kmbl. A Fragment, Moral and Religious, contained
in the Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, edited by J. M.
Kemble (v. Elen. Kmbl.).
Frag. Phlps. Fragment of Allfric’s Grammar, /Elfric’s
Glossary, and a Poem on the Soul and the Body, in the
orthography of the twelfth century, edited by Sir T.
Phillipps, London, 1838.
Frag. Reed. The same poem as Frag. Kmbl., printed with
Andr. Reed. (q. v.).
Fnlg. S. Fulgentii Regulae Monachorum, an Anglo-Saxon
gloss of the Latin work contained in MS. Cott. Tib. A. 3
(see Wanley’s Catalogue, p. 91).
Gam. The Tale of Gamelin, edited by W. W. Skeat, Oxford,
1884. Quoted by line.
Gaw. Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, edited by
R. Morris, E.E.T.S., No. 4, 1864. Quoted by line.
Gen. The Anglo-Saxon version of Genesis, v. Deut.
Gen. and Ex. The Story of Genesis and Exodus, edited
by R. Morris, E.E.T.S., No. 7, 1865. Quoted by line.
Gen. pref. Thw. The Anglo-Saxon preface to Genesis in
Thw. Hept. Quoted by page and line.
Germ. Die Bouloneser Angelsachsischen Glossen zu Pru-
dentius. Herausgegeben von Dr. Alfred Holder. In
vol. xi. (new series) of Germania. Quoted by page and
number preceding the gloss, v. Gl. Prud., Gl. Prud. H.,
Glos. Prudent. Reed.
Gl. Amplon. Glossae Amplonianae, ed. Oehler in Jahn’s
Jahrb. 13, 1847.
Gl. E. A Latin-Anglo- Saxon Glossary contained in MS.
Cott. Cleopatra A III. (v. Wanley’s Catalogue, p. 238).
Printed in Wrt. Voc. ii. pp. 70 sqq., whence, except at
the beginning, quotations are taken.
Gl. M. An Anglo-Saxon Gloss of Aldhelm’s De laude
virginitatis, published in Mone’s Quellen und Forsch-
ungen, Leipzig, 1830. Quoted by page. See Hpt. GL,
where the same gloss is referred to.
Gl. Mett. Glossae Mettenses in Mone Anzeiger, 1839.
Gl. Prud. (1). Glosses to Prudentius in Mone Anzeiger,
1839. Quoted by number of gloss. From the same MS.
as that given under Germ.
Gl. Prud. (2). The same abbreviation as the preceding has
also sometimes been used for another work, which else-
where is referred to as Glos. Prud. (q. v.) or simply
Prud. The quotations, however, in this case are by
paragraph.
Gl. Prud. H. This is the gloss given under Germ. (q. v.).
The quotations are by folio instead of by page.
Gl. Wiilek. v. Wiilck.
Glos. Brux. Reed. An Anglo-Saxon Vocabulary taken
from a MS. in the Royal Library at Brussels. It is
printed in Wrt. Voc. i. pp. 62 sqq., and to this edition
alone, except in the earlier part of the Dictionary,
references are given.
Glos. Epnl. Reed. The Epinal Glossary printed (but not
published) in Appendix B of An Account of the most
important Public Records of Great Britain (Publications
of the Record Commissioners), London, 1836.
Glos. Prud. or Prud. Englische Obersetzungen der latein-
ischen Erklarungen von Bildern zur Psychotnachie des
Prudentius entlehnt : (A) einer Hs. im Britischen
Museum, Cotton. Cleop. C. viii, (B) einer Cambridger
Hs., Corpus Christi College 23, published by J. Zupitza in
Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Alterthum, vol. 8 (new series),
J876. Quoted by paragraph and MS.
Glos. Prudent. Reed. The glosses given under Germ.,
printed in the same work as the Glos. Epnl. Reed.
Gloss. Ep. v. Ep. Gl.
Glostr. Frag. Legends of Saint Swicfun and Sancta Maria
jEgyptiaca, published by John Earle, M.A., London,
1861.
Gospel of Nicodemus. Quoted from The Apocryphal New
Testament. Printed for William Hone, 1820. Tenth
edition, London, 1872.
Goth. Gothic ; the text referred to has been Die Gothischen
Sprachdenkmaler, herausgegeben von H. F. Massmann.
v. Dief.
Gow. Confessio Amantis of John Gower, edited by
R. Pauli, London, 1857. Quoted by volume, page and
line.
Greg. Die englische Gregorlegende, herausgegeben von
F. Schulz, Konigsberg, 1876. Quoted by line.
Gr. (Greg.) Dial. The Anglo-Saxon version of Gregory's
Dialogues. Quoted from Lye. v. Wanley’s Catalogue,
p. 7 1.
Grff. Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz von Dr. E. G. Graff.
Berlin, 1834-1842.
Grm. (Grmm. Gr.). Deutsche Grammatik von Dr. Jacob
Grimm. 2. Ausgabe.
Grm[m]. A. u. E. (And. u. El.). Andreas und Elene.
Herausgegeben von Jacob Grimm. Cassel, 1840.
Grm[m], D. M. Deutsche Mythologie, von Jacob Grimm.
Zweite Ausgabe, Gottingen, 1844.
Grm|m]. Gesch. D. S. (Gseh.). Geschichte der deutschen
Sprache, von Jacob Grimm. 3. (2.) Ausgabe, Leipzig,
1868.
Grm. Mythol. The first edition of Grmm. D. M.
Grm[m]. R. A. Deutsche Rechtsalterthiimer, von Jacob
Grimm. 2. Ausgabe, Gottingen, 1854.
Guthl. (Gu.) ; Gdwin. The Anglo-Saxon version of the
Life of St. Guthlac, Hermit of Crowland, edited by
C. W. Goodwin, London, 1848. Quoted by chapter
(Guthl.) and by page and line (Gdwin.).
H. (K.) de visione Isaiae. The reference is to Wanley’s
Catalogue, p. 27, 1. 9 ; the passage will be found Wulfst.
44, 23.
H. M. Hali Meidenhad, edited by O. Cockayne, E.E.T.S.,
No. 18, 1866. Quoted by page and line.
H. R. Legends of the Holy Rood, edited by R. Morris,
E.E.T.S., No. 46, 1871. Quoted by page and line.
H. S. Robert of Brunne’s Handling Sinne, edited by F. J.
Furnivall, Roxburghe Club, 1862. Quoted by line.
H. Z. (Hpt., Hpt. Zeitjsch].). Zeitschrift fiir deutsches
Alterthum, herausgegeben von Moritz Haupt.
Hall. (Halliw., Halwl.) Diet. A Dictionary of Archaic
and Provincial Words, by J. O. Halliwell. Seventh
edition, London, 1872.
Handl. Synne. v. H. S.
Harl. Gl. 978. This glossary is printed at p. 139 of Wrt.
Voc. i.
Havel. The Lay of Havelok the Dane, edited by W. W.
Skeat, E.E.T.S., No. iv., 1868. Quoted by line.
Hel. Heliand. Herausgegeben von Moritz Heyne. Pader-
born, 1866.
Heli. Schmel. Heliand. Poema Saxonicum seculi noni.
Edidit J. A. Schmeller, 1830.
Hem. (Heming.). Hemingi Chartularium Eccl. Wigor-
niensis, edidit T. Hearne, Oxon., 1723. Tom. ii.
Herb.; Lchdm. i. An Anglo-Saxon Herbarium printed in
Lchdm. i. Quoted by section and paragraph (Herb.),
and by page and line. See Lchdm.
Hexam. (Hex.) ; Norm. The Anglo-Saxon version of the
Hexameron of St. Basil, edited by H. W. Norman.
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
vn
2nd edition, London, 1849. Quoted by chapter (Hexam.),
and by page and line (Norm.).
Hick. Thes. Linguarum veterum septentrionalium thesaurus,
auctore G. Hickesio, Oxoniae, 1705.
Hick. Diss. Ep. (Hiekes’ Diss.). G. Hickesii de antiquae
litteraturae septentrionalis utilitate dissertatio epistolaris,
Oxoniae, 1703. Contained in vol. i. of the preceding.
Horn. = 0. E. Homl.
Horn, de Comp. Cord. Cited by Dr. Bosworth from Lye.
Horn. 8 Cal. Jan. This homily is printed in Homl. Th.
i. 28. [v. ge-j>ryle, the reference to which=Homl. Th.
i- 34, 34-]
Homl. As[s]. Angelsachsische Homilien und Heiligen-
leben, herausgegeben von Bruno Assman, Kassel, 1889.
[Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Prosa, begriindet von
C. W. M. Grein, 3. Band.] Quoted by page and line
of section.
Homl. Bliek. v. Blickl. Homl.
Homl. in nat. Innoc. This homily is printed in Homl. Th.
i. 76. [v. aerst, the reference to which = Homl. Th. i.
78, 18.]
Homl. Pasc. Daye. A Sermon of the Paschall Lambe to
be spoken unto the people at Easter. Imprinted (with
other works of iElfric) at London by John Daye, 1567.
Homl. Pasc. Lisl. The same homily as the preceding,
published in 1623 by Lisle. The homily is printed in
Homl. Th. ii. 262.
Homl. Skt. iElfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, edited by
W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., Nos. 76, 82, 94, 1881-85-90.
Quoted by volume, homily and line.
Homl. Th. The Homilies of ^Elfric, edited by B. Thorpe
for the iElfric Society, London, 1844-1846. Quoted by
volume, page and line.
Horn (Kfing] Horn). King Horn, edited by J. R. Lumby,
E.E.T.S., No. 14, 1866. Quoted by line.
Hpt. v. H. Z.
Hpt. Gl. Die Angelsachsischen Glossen in dem Briisseler
Codex von Aldhelms Schrift De Virginitate, published in
vol. ix. of Haupt’s Zeitschrift, by K. Bouterwek. Quoted
by page and line.
Hpt. Zeit[sch]. v. H. Z.
Hymn, ad Mat. Hymnus ad Matutinos Dies Dominicos, con-
tained in fols. 195-196 of Ps. Lamb. Quoted by verse.
Hymn, in Dedic. Eccles. (Hymn.). The piece referred to
will be found printed in Homl. Th. ii. 576 sqq.
Hymn. L. = Hymn. ad Mat.
Hymn. Lye = Hymnarium in Cott. MS. Jul. A. 6.
Hymn. Surt. Anglo-Saxon Hymnarium, edited by Rev. J.
Stevenson, Surtees Society, vol. xxiii., 1851. Quoted by
page and line.
Hymn. T. P. An Anglo-Saxon gloss of Dan. 3, 57-88, con-
tained in the same MS. as Ps. Lamb, on folios 196-197.
Quoted by verse.
Icel. Icelandic; the forms are taken from Cleasby and
Vigfusson’s Dictionary.
Invent. Crs. Reed. The poem in the Codex Vercellensis on
the finding of the Cross (v. Elen. Kmbl.), edited for the
Record Commission by Benjamin Thorpe, but not
published. See Andr. Reed.
Jamieson. Jamieson’s Dictionary of the Scottish Language,
abridged by J. Johnstone. Anew edition by J. Longmuir,
Edinburgh, 1877.
Japx. Gysbert Japicx, a Friesian poet, who wrote about 1650.
Jellinghaus. Die Westfalischen Ortsnamen nach ihren
Grand wortern, von H. Jellinghaus. Kiel und Leipzig,
1896.
Jn. The Gospel of St. John. v. Mt.
Job Thw. A portion of TElfric’s homily on Job (v. Homl.
Th. ii. 446) printed in Thw. Hept. Quoted by page and
line.
Jos. (x). The Anglo-Saxon version of the book of Joshua,
v. Deut.
Jos. (2). (Jos. of Arith.). Joseph of Arimathie, edited by
W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., No. 44, 1871.
Jose. For the passage under slite7i cited from Joscelin by
Lye, see Lk. Spt. p. 2, 1 1. For Joscelin’s Dictionary see
Wanl. Cat. p. 101.
Jud. (1). The Anglo-Saxon version of the book of Judges,
v. Deut.
Jud. (2) (Jud. Thw.). Where the quotation is by page and
line the reference is to the matter printed in Thw. Hept.
at the end of the book of Judges.
Jud. (3). See under the contractions used in Grein’s
Dictionary.
Jud. Civ. Lund. Judicia Civitatis Lundoniae. L. Ath. v. ;
Th. i. 228.
Judth. ; Thw. {later Judth. Thw.). The poem of Judith
printed at the end of Thw. Hept. Quoted by section
(Judth.), and by page and line (Thw.).
Jul. (Juliana). The Liflade of St. Juliana, edited by
O. Cockayne and T. Brock, E.E.T.S., No. 51, 1872.
Quoted by page and line.
K. Alis. v. Alis.
Kath. The Life of Saint Katherine ; in the earlier part of
the Dictionary reference is to the edition of Rev. J.
Morton, later to that of Dr. E. Einenkel, E.E.T.S., No.
80, 1884. Quoted by line. The correspondence of lines
in the two editions is marked in the later. -
Kent. Gl. Kentische Glossen des neunten Jahrhunderts,
published in Zeitschrift fur deutsches Alterthum, vol. ix.,
new series, by J. Zupitza. These glosses, from MS. Cott.
Vesp. D 6, are on the book of Proverbs, and in the
earlier part of the Dictionary the abbreviation used is
• Prov. ; in this case the quotation is by chapter, in the
other by the number of the gloss.
Ker. Kero, the name assumed to be that of the author of
a glossary, and of a gloss of the Benedictine Rule, in the
Alemannic dialect.
Kil. Etymologicum Teutonicae linguae, sive dictionarium
Teutonico-Latinum, studio et opera Corn. Kiliani Dufflaei,
Antverpiae, 1599.
King Horn. v. Horn.
Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. v. Cod. Dipl. Kmbl.
Kmbl. Sal. and Sat. v. Salm. Kmbl.
L. ; Th. The following contractions refer to the matter con-
tained in Ancient Laws and Institutes of England, edited
by Benjamin Thorpe, and printed under the direction of
the Commissioners on the Public Records of the King-
dom, 1840. Quoted by (section and) paragraph (L. — ),
and by volume, page and line (Th.) : —
L. A. G. Alfred and Guthrum’s Peace.
L. ZElfc. C. Canons of ALlfric.
L. j331fc. E. AHfric’s Epistle, ‘ Quando dividis Chrisma.’
L. ZElfc. P. HHfric’s Pastoral Epistle.
L. ZEdelb. = L. Ethb.
L. ZEdelst. = L. Ath.
L. Alf. Extracts from Exodus, prefixed to Alfred’s Laws.
L. Alf. pol. Laws of King Alfred.
L. Ath. i-v. Laws of King Athelstan.
L. C. E. Ecclesiastical Laws of King Cnut.
L. C. P. Constitutiones de Foresta of King Cnut.
L. C. S. Secular Laws of King Cnut.
L. de Cf. De Confessione (Canons enacted under King
Edgar).
L. E. B. Ecclesiastical Compensations (Bot).
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
vm
L. Ecg. C. Ecgberti Confessionale.
Xi. Ecg. E. Excerptiones Ecgberti.
L. Ecg. P. i-iv. Ecgberti Poenitentiale (libri iv.).
L. Ecg. P. addit. Additamenta to the preceding.
L. E. G. Laws of Edward and Guthrum.
L. E. I. Ecclesiastical Institutes.
L. Ed. Laws of King Edward.
L. Ed. C. Laws of King Edward the Confessor.
L. Edg. i, ii. Laws of King Edgar, (i) ecclesiastical, (ii)
secular.
li. Edg. C. Canons enacted under King Edgar.
L. Edg. H. Laws of King Edgar (How the Hundred shall
be held).
L. Edg. S. Supplement to King Edgar’s Laws.
L. Edm. B. Laws of King Edmund (of betrothing a woman).
L. Edm. C. „ „ „ (Concilium Culintonense).
L. Edm. E. „ „ „ (Ecclesiastical).
L. Edm. S. „ „ „ (Secular).
L. Eth. i-ix. Laws of King Ethelred.
L. Ethb. Laws of King Aithelbirht of Kent.
L. Ef. OfForfang.
L. H. Laws of King Henry I.
L. H. E. Laws of Hlothhasre and Eadric.
L. I. P. Institutes of Polity.
L. In. Laws of King Ine.
L. M. I. P. Modus Imponendi Poenitentiam.
L. M. L. Mercian Law.
lj. N. P. Ii. Law of the Northumbrian Priests.
L. O. Oaths.
Ii. O. D. Ordinance respecting the Duns«etas.
L. P. M. Of Powerful Men.
L. Pen. Of Penitents.
L. It. Ranks.
Ii. It. S. Rectitudines Singularum Personarum.
Ii. Th. C. Theodori Capitula et Fragmenta.
L. Th. P. Theodori Liber Poenitentialis.
L. Wg. Wergilds.
Ii. Wih. Laws of King Wihtraed.
L. Wil. i-iv. Laws of William the Conqueror.
Ii. Const. W. Wilkins’ (v. Wilk.) edition of the text cited as
L. I. P. in Thorpe’s Laws.
L. Eadg., L. Eadg. Suppl., L. Eceles., L. Ecg. P.A.=
L. Edg., L. Edg. S., L. E. I., L. Ecg. P. addit.
Ii. Edw. Conf. Schmid. The Laws of King Edward the
Confessor in Schmid’s A. S. Gesetz. (q.v.).
L.H.K. = H. R.
Ii. Lund. = L. Ath. v.
L. M. 1, 2, 3. Three books on medicine, contained in
Lchdm. ii. Quoted by book and section ; in the latter
part of the Dictionary the references are to Lchdm. only.
L. Med. ex Quadr. = Med. ex Quadr.
L. N. F. Altenglische Legenden, neue F olge, herausgegeben
von C. Horstmann, Heilbronn, 1881. Quoted by page
and line.
L. S. Lives of Saints, edited by C. Hortsmann, E.E.T.S., No.
87, 1887. Quoted by page and line of poem.
L. Th. Thorpe’s edition of the Laws given under L. ; Th.
Lambd. Lambard’s edition of the Laws printed in 1568.
Laym. Lajamon’s Brut, edited by F. Madden, Society of
Antiquaries, London, 1847. Quoted by line.
Lchdm. Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of early
England, edited by O. Cockayne, Master of the Rolls
Series, 3 vols. London, 1864-^866. Quoted by volume,
page and line.
Leo A. S. Names. A treatise on the local nomenclature
of the Anglo-Saxons, translated from the German of
Prof. H. Leo, London, 1852.
Leo A. Sax. Gl. Angelsachsisches Glossar von H. Leo,
Halle, 1877.
Lev. The Anglo-Saxon version of the book of Leviticus,
v. Deut.
Lk. The Gospel of St. Luke. v. Mt.
LL. Th. = L. Th.
Lupi Serm. v. Wulfst.
Lye. Dictionarium Saxonico- et Gothico-Latinum. Auctore
Eduardo Lye. Edidit Owen Manning, London, 1772.
M. H. The MS. so quoted has now been printed, v. Homl.
Skt.
Man. ed. Furn. (P). Robert Manning’s History of Eng-
land, edited by F. J. Fumivall, Rolls Series, London,
1887. Quoted by line.
Mand. The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville,
edited by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1883.
Manip. Vocab. Levins’ Manipulus Vocabulorum, a riming
Dictionary, 1570, edited by H. B. Wheatley, E.E.T.S.,
No. 27, 1867.
Mann. Manning’s edition of Lye’s A. S. Diet., particularly
the Supplement.
Mapes. The Latin Poems commonly attributed to Walter ■
Map, edited by T. Wright, Camden Soc., No. xvi., 1841. ,
Quoted by page and line.
March. A comparative grammar of ' the Anglo-Saxon
language, by F. A. March, New York, 1873.
Marg. Seinte Margarete, edited by O. Cockayne (in the '
same volume as the next). Quoted by line.
Marh. Seinte Marherete, }>e meiden ant martyr, edited
by O. Cockayne, E.E.T.S., No. 13, 1866. Quoted by 'j
page and line.
Martyr. (Martyrol.). Martyrologium in Bibl. C. C. C. !
Cant. D. 5. v. Wanl. Catal. p. 106. Alterum exemplar, (
mutilum licet, multa tamen continens quae in superiori j
desiderantur, occurrit in Bibl. Cott. Jul. A. 10, v. Wanl. j
Catal. p. 185. The MSS. thus referred to by Lye are '
used by Cockayne in Shrn. pp. 44-156, and from this f
edition most passages are taken in the Dictionary. The j
quotation by month and day of Martyr, makes reference
to Shrn. easy.
Med. ex Quadr. An Anglo-Saxon version of the Medicina j
de Quadrupedis of Sextus Placitus, printed in Lchdm. i. I
Quoted by section and paragraph.
Med. Pec. For the passage given under Agotenes with this }
abbreviation see L. Ecg. C. 2 ; Th. ii. 136, 20.
Menol. Pox. Menologium seu Calendarium Poeticum, ex f
Hickesiano Thesauro, edited by S. Fox, London, 1830.
Quoted by line.
Met[r]. Homl. English Metrical Homilies from MSS. of
the 14th century, edited by J. Small, Edinburgh, 1862.
Quoted by page and line.
Mid. York. Gl. A glossary of words pertaining to the
dialect of Mid- Yorkshire, by C. C. Robinson, E.D.S., §
1876.
Migne. Lexicon Manuale ad Scriptores mediae et infimae
Latinitatis, par M. L’Abbd Migne, Paris, 1866.
Min. The Poems of Laurence Minot, edited by J. Hall,
Oxford, 1887. Quoted by number of poem (or of page)
and line.
Mire. Instructions for Parish Priests by John Myrc, edited
by E. Peacock, E.E.T.S., No. 31, 1868. Quoted by
line.
Misc. An Old English Miscellany, edited by R. Morris,
E.E.T.S., No. 49, 1872. Quoted by page and line.
Mk. The Gospel of St. Mark. v. Mt.
Mobr. Venerabilis Baedae Historia Ecclesiae Gentis j
Anglorum, cura G. H. Moberly, Oxon., 1869.
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
Mod. Confit. Confessio et oratio ad Deum, MS. Cott. Tib.
A. 3, fol. 44, v. Wanl. Cat. p. 195. See an edition of this
piece, Anglia xi. 112-115.
Mod. Lang. Notes. Modern Language Notes, Baltimore.
Mone. Mone’s Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte
der teutschen Literatur und Sprache, Leipzig, 1830.
Mone A. A copy of the same glossary as Glos. Brux. Reed,
printed in Mone.
Mone B. A copy of the same glossary as Hpt. Gl. printed
in Mone.
Morris Spec. i. Specimens of Early English, edited by
R. Morris, Part I. Oxford, 1882. Quoted by page and
line of section.
Mort A. Morte Arthure, edited by E. Brock, E.E.T.S., No.
8, 1865. Quoted byline.
Morte Arthure (Halliwell). From a MS. quoted in Halli-
well’s Dictionary.
Mt. The Gospel of St. Matthew. Several editions of
various versions of the Gospels are referred to, for
a detailed notice of which see Prof. Skeat’s preface to
his edition of St. Mark’s Gospel in the series noted
below under Kmbl.
Bos. The Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels with the
versions ofWycliffe and Tyndale, edited byj. Bosworth,
London, 1865.
Foxe. The Gospels of the fower Euangelistes, translated
in the olde Saxon tyme out of Latin into the Vulgare
toung of the Saxons, London, printed by John Daye,
1571. This work was published by Fox, the Martyro-
logist.
Hat. The Hatton MS. in the Bodleian Library, at
Oxford, marked 38. See Wanl. Cat. p. 76.
Jun. Quatuor D. N. Jesu Christi Euangeliorum ver-
siones perantiquae duae, Gothica scil. et Anglo-
Saxonica; illam ex Codice Argenteo depromsit-
Franciscus Junius, hanc curavit Thomas Mareschallus,
Dordrechti, 1665.
Kmbl. The Gospel according to Saint Matthew in
Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions. Cam-
bridge, 1858. The work was begun by J. M. Kemble
and completed by Mr. Hardwick. The other Gospels
were edited by Prof. Skeat, who in 1887 edited this
Gospel also.
Lind. MS. Cott. Nero D. 4. The Latin Text was
written in the island of Lindisfarne. See Wanl. Cat.
p. 250.
Rl. MS. Bibl. Reg. I. A. xiv. See Wanl. Cat. p. 181.
Rush. MS. Auct. D. ii. 19, in the Bodleian Library at
Oxford. The MS. was at one time in the possession
of John Rushworth, deputy-clerk to the House of
Commons during the Long Parliament, and was by
him presented to the Bodleian Library. See Wanl.
Cat. p. 31.
Skt. v. Kmbl.
Stv. An edition of the Lindisfarne and Rushworth
Gospels was published by the Surtees Society (Nos.
28, 39, 43, 48, 1854-1865), the first volume being
edited by Rev. J. Stevenson, the last three by
G. Waring.
Th. The Anglo-Saxon version of the Holy Gospels,
edited by B. Thorpe, London and Oxford, 1842.
War. v. Stv.
N. Dictionarium Saxonico-Anglicum Laurentii Noelli, in
the Bodleian Library. See Wanl. Cat. p. 102.
N. P. Nugae Poeticae. Select pieces of Old English
popular poetry, edited by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1844.
Quoted by page.
Nar. Narratiunculae Anglice conscriptae, edited by O.
Cockayne, London, x 861 . Quoted by page and line.
Nat. S. Greg. Els. An English-Saxon Homily on the
Birthday of St. Gregory, translated into Modern English
by Elizabeth Elstob, London, 1709 (cf. Homl. Th. ii.
1 16). Quoted by page and line.
Nath. (Nathan). Nathanis Judaei legatio ad Tiberium
Caesarem. It is contained in a MS. preserved in the
University Library at Cambridge, described in Wanl.
Cat. p. 152, and has been edited in Publications of the
Cambridge Antiquarian Society by C. W. Goodwin,
Cambridge, 1851. v. St. And., under which abbreviation
references by page and line are given except in the
earlier part of the Dictionary.
Nicod. (Nic.) ; Thw. (Nicod. Thw.). An Anglo-Saxon ver-
sion of the Gospel of Nicodemus, printed in Thw. Hept.
Num. The Anglo-Saxon version of the book of Numbers,
v. Deut.
O. and N. An Old English poem of the Owl and the
Nightingale, edited by F. H. Stratmann, Krefeld, 1868.
Quoted by line.
O. E[ngl.] Homl. Old English Homilies, edited by R.
Morris, E.E.T.S., first series, Nos. 29, 32 ; second series,
No. 53, 1867-1868, 1873. Quoted by series, page and line.
O. E. Misc. = Misc.
O. Frs. Old Frisian; the forms are taken from Altfriesi-
sches Worterbuch von Karl von Richthofen, Gottingen,
1840.
O. H. Ger. Old High German, v. Grff.
O. L. Ger. Old Low German ; the references are mostly
to Kleinere altniederdeutsche Denkmaler, herausgegeben
von M. Heyne, Paderborn, 1877.
O. Nrs. v. I cel.
O. Sax. v. Hel.
Obs. Lun. De obseruatione We, printed from MS. Cott.
Tib. A. iii. fol. 30 b in Lchdm. iii. 184.
Octo Vit. eap[it]. A homily De octo vitiis et de xii.
abusivis, in a MS. of the Bodleian, Cod. Jun. 24, p. 329
(Wanl. Cat. p. 42). It is printed in O. E. Homl. i. 296-
304. Cf. also Homl. Skt. i. 16, 246-384.
Octov. Octovian Imperator in Weber’s Metrical Romances,
vol. iii., 1810. Quoted by line.
Off. episefop.]. The reference seems to be to the matter
printed in Thorpe’s Laws from Cod. Jun. 121, and
referred to as L. I. P. (e. g. a-wildian will be found, Th.
ii. 322, 15).
Off. reg[um]. The same MS. as the preceding seems some-
times to be referred to, e. g. efen-wel occurs Th. ii.
324, 2 : but bcec-slitol I have noted only Wulfst. 72,
16, where the MS. is Cod. Jun. 99 (Wanl. Cat. p. 27).
Orm. The Ormulum, edited by R. M. White, Oxford, 1852.
•Quoted by line.
Ors. ; Bos. King Alfred’s Anglo-Saxon version of the com-
pendious history of the world by Orosius, edited by
J. Bosworth, London, 1859. Quoted by book and chapter
(Ors.), and by page and line (Bos.).
Ors. Hav. The edition of Orosius by Havercamp, Leyden,
1738.
Ors.; Swt. King Alfred’s Orosius, edited by H. Sweet,
E.E.T.S., No. 79, 1883. Quoted by book and chapter
(Ors.), and by page and line (Swt.).
Ottf. Otfrid’s Krist, edited by E. G. Graff, Konigsberg,
1831.
P. B. Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und
Literatur, herausgegeben von H. Paul und W. Braune.
P. L. S. Early English Poems and Lives of Saints, edited
by F. J. Furnivall, Philol. Soc., 1862. Quoted by
number of piece and line (or stanza).
P. R. L. P. Political, Religious, and Love Poems, edited
by F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., No. 15, 1866. Quoted by
page and line.
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
P. S. The Political Songs of England, from the reign of
John to that of Edward II, edited by T. Wright,
Camden Soc., No. vi., 1839. Quoted by page and line.
Palgrv. Eng. Com. Palgrave’s Rise and Progress of the
English Commonwealth, London, 1834.
Pall. Palladius on Husbondrie, edited by B. Lodge and
S. T. Herrtage, E.E.T.S., Nos. 52 and 72, 1872 and
1879. Quoted by page and line of book.
Parten. The Romans of Partenay, edited by W. W. Skeat,
E.E.T.S., No. 22, 1866. Quoted by line.
Past. ; Hat. An Anglo-Saxon version of Gregory’s Pastoral
Care, contained in a MS. (Hatton 20) preserved in the
Bodleian Library. Quoted by chapter and paragraph
of an edition of the Cura Pastoralis by J. Stephen,
London, 1629 (Past.), and by folio and line of MS.
(Hat.).
Past. ; Swt. The Anglo-Saxon version of Gregory’s Pas-
toral Care from the Hatton MS. and the Cotton MSS.,
edited by H. Sweet, E.E.T.S., Nos. 45 and 50, 1871-1872.
Quoted by chapter (Past.), and by page and line (Swt.).
Peceat[oi-um] Medic[ina] = L. Pen. (e. g. asplwan may be
found L. Pen. 5 ; Th. ii. 278, 22).
Pegge’s Kenticisms. An Alphabet of Kenticisms by
Samuel Pegge, 1735. E. D. S., 1876.
Piers [P.]. The Vision of William concerning Piers the
Plowman (Text B), E.E. T. S., No. 38, 1869. [Texts
A and C are Nos. 28 and 54.] Quoted by passus and
line.
Piers P. Crede. Pierce the Ploughman’s Crede, edited by
W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., No. 30, 1867. Quoted by line.
PI. Cr. = Piers P. Crede.
Pol. Songs Wrt. = P. S.
Pr. C. The Priclce of Conscience, by R. Rolle de Hampole,
edited by R. Morris, Philol. Soc., 1863. Quoted by line.
Pref. [./Elfe.]. Thw. .TElfric’s preface to Genesis in Thw.
Hept. Quoted by page and line.
Pref. (Prooem.) R. Conc[ord]. Prohemium regularis con-
cordie Anglicae nationis monachorum (MS. Cott. Tib.
A. 3, v. Wanl. Cat., p. 193). This is edited in Anglia,
vol. xiii. p. 365, and in the later part of the Dictionary
this edition is referred to.
Prehn’s Ratsel des Exeterbuehes. Komposition und
Quellen der Ratsel des Exeterbuehes, von Dr. August
Prehn, Paderborn, 1883.
Proclam. H. III. The only English Proclamation of
Henry III, edited by Alex. J. Ellis, Philol. Soc., 1868.
Prompt. [Parv.]. Promptorium Parvulorum, sive Cleri-
corum, dictionarius Anglo-Latinus princeps, auctore
fratre Galfrido, recensuit Albertus Way, Camden Soc.,
Nos. xxv., liv., lxxxix., 1843-1865. Quoted by page.
Prov. Glosses on the book of Proverbs, which are printed
as noticed under Kent. Gl. Quoted by chapter (and
verse).
Prov. Kmbl. Anglo-Saxon Apothegms in Salm. Kmbl.
(q. v.) Part III. pp. 258-268. Quoted by number.
Prud. v. Gl. Prud. (2).
Ps. An Early English Psalter, edited by J. Stevenson, Sur-
tees Soc., Nos. 16, 19, 1843-1847. Quoted by psalm and
verse.
Ps. Grn. The edition of the metrical version of Psalms 51-
150 in Grein’s Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie.
2. Band. Gottingen, 1858.
Ps. Lamb. An interlinear version of the Psalms in a MS.
preserved in the library of Lambeth Palace. It is thus
described by Wanley : Psalterium D. Hieronymi Galli-
cum, Astericis et obolis, punctisque Musicis subjectis
notatum, una cum interlineata Versione Saxonica, Cata-
logue, p. 268.
Ps. Spl. Psalterium Davidis Latino-Saxonicum vetus. A
Johanne Spelmanno D. Hen. fil. editum. E vetustissimo
5 exemplari MS. in Bibliotheca ipsius Henrici, et cum
tribus aliis non multo minus vetustis collatum, Lon-
dini, 1640. The MS. used by Spelman subsequently
was in the library at Stowe, and has been described by
Dr. O’Conor in his account of that library. Afterwards
it passed into the possession of Lord Ashburnham. Of
the three collated MSS., which Spelman refers to under
the letters C, T, M, the first is in the University Library
at Cambridge, see Wanl. Cat. p. 152 ; the second is in the
library of Trin. Coll. Camb., and has been edited by
F. Harsley, E.E.T.S., No. 92, 1889 (Eadwine’s Canter-
bury Psalter) ; the third is Arundel MS. No. 60 in the
British Museum. The printed edition, as regards C J
and T, was collated with those MSS. for Dr. Bosworth
by Dr. Aldis Wright, and many corrections were made.
Ps. Stev. or Surt. An Anglo-Saxon Psalter (printed from
MS. Cott. Vesp. A. 1), edited by J. Stevenson, Surtees
Soc., Nos. 16, 19, 1843-1847.
Ps. Th. Libri Psalmorum versio antiqua Latina ; cum t
paraphrasi Anglo -Saxonica, partim soluta oratione,
partim metrice composita. E Cod. MS. in Bibl. Regia
Parisiensi adservato descripsit et edidit B. Thorpe,
Oxonii, 1835.
Ps. Trin. Camb. = Ps. Spl. T.
Ps. Vos[sii]. An interlinear version of the Psalms in a MS.
given by Isaac Vossius to Francis Junius (MS. Bodl.
Junius 27). See Wanl. Cat. p. 76.
R., Lye. ASlfric’s Vocabulary, transcribed by or for Junius 1
from a MS. in the possession of Reubens the painter,
v. Wanl. Cat. p. 96. It was printed by Somner at the
end of his Dictionary, and will be found in Wrt. Voc.
i. 15.
R. Ben. Die Angelsachsische Prosabearbeitung der Bene-
dictinerregel, herausgegeben von A. Schroer, Kassel,
1885. Quoted (at first by chapter, later) by page and
line.
R. Ben. Interl. The Rule of S. Benet. Latin and Anglo- {
Saxon interlinear version. Edited by H. Logeman,
E.E.T.S., No. 90, 1888. Quoted (at first by chapter, |
later) by page and line. i
R. Brun[ne]. Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle (as illustrated and ]
improved by Robert of Brunne), published by Thomas 1
Hearne, Oxford, 1725. Quoted by page and line.
R[eg.] Conc[ord]. v. Pref. R. Cone.
R. Glouc. Robert of Gloucester’s Chronicle, published by
Thomas Hearne, Oxford, 1724. Quoted by page and
line.
R. R. The Romaunt of the Rose, formerly attributed to
Chaucer. Quoted by line.
R. S. Religious Songs, edited by Thomas Wright, Percy
Soc., vol. xi., 1843. Quoted by number of piece and line.
Rask Hald. Bjorn Halldorsson’s Icelandic-Latin Dictionary,
edited by Rask, 1814.
Reed. ; Wrt. Voc. v. Glos. Brux. Reed.
Rel[iq.] Ant[iq.]. Reliquiae Antiquae. Scraps from Ancient
Manuscripts, edited by T. Wright and J. O. Halliwell.
2 vols., London, 1845. Quoted by volume, page and
line.
Rich. Richard Coer de Lion, in Weber’s Metrical Ro- !•-
mances, vol. ii. 3-278. Quoted by’line.
Rol. H. Richard Rolle of Hampole and his followers, I
edited by C. Horstmann. 2 vols., London, 1895. Quoted p
by volume, page and line.
Rood Kmbl. The Holy Rood, a poem in the Vercelli MS.,
published with Elen. Kmbl. (q. v.).
Rood Reed. The same poem as the preceding, printed as
Andr. Reed. (q. v.).
Rtl. Rituale Ecclesiae Dunelmensis (Latin and interlinear
Anglo-Saxon versions), Surtees Soc., No. 10, 1839.
Quoted by page and line.
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
XI
Runic Inscrip. Kmbl. On Anglo-Saxon Runes. By
J. M. Kemble. Archaeologia, published by the Society
of Antiquaries, vol. xxviii., London, 1*840. Quoted by
page and line.
Runic pm. Kmbl. A poem printed in the above paper.
Quoted by page and line.
S. de Fide Cathol. This homily is printed Homl. Th.
i. 274.
Salm. Kmbl. Anglo-Saxon Dialogues of Salomon and
Saturn, by J. M. Kemble. Printed for the vElfric Society,
London, 1845-1848. The poetical part is quoted by line,
the prose by page and line.
Sax. Engl. The Saxons in England. A History of the
English Commonwealth till the period of the Norman
Conquest, by J. M. Kemble. 2 vols., London, 1876.
Schmid [A. S. Gesetz.]. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen.
Herausgegeben von Dr. R. Schmid, Leipzig, 1858.
Scint. Defensoris Liber Scintillarum, with an interlinear
Anglo-Saxon version, edited by E. W. Rhodes, E.E.T.S.,
No. 93, 1889. Quoted (at first by chapter, later) by page
and line of the interlinear version. App. [Lib.] Scint.
refers to the matter in pp. 223-236 of this edition.
Scint. de Praedest. = Scint., pp. 226-228.
Scop. Th. The Scop or Gleeman’s Tale printed in Beo. Th.
Scot. Scottish, v. Jamieson.
Seebohm Vill. Comm. The English Village Community
examined in its relations to the Manorial and Tribal
Systems, by F. Seebohm, London, 1890.
Serm. Creat. = Homl. Th. i. 8-28. (v. ge-daeman, where
read ge-claeman.)
Shor[eham]. The Religious Poems of William de Shore-
ham, edited by T. Wright, Percy Soc. vol. xxviii., 1849.
Quoted by page.
Shrn. The Shrine. A Collection of occasional papers on
dry subjects, by O. Cockayne, London, 1864-1870.
Quoted by page and line.
Skt. Diet. An Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language, by W. W. Skeat, Oxford, 1879-1882.
Solil. Soliloquia Augustini Selecta et Saxonice reddita ab
Allfredo Rege, MS. Cott. Vitell. A. 15, fol. 1. (Printed
in Shrn. pp. 163-204.) v. Wanl. Cat. p. 218.
Som. Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum, by E. Som-
ner, Oxon., 1659.
Somn. De somniorum diuersitate (MS. Cott. Tib. A. iii.
fol. 25 b) and De somniorum eventu (v. Wanl. Cat.
p. 40). The two pieces are printed Lchdm. iii. pp. 198-
214, 168-176. Quoted by number of paragraph in the
two combined. (In the later part of the Dictionary the
references are to Lchdm. iii.)
Soul Kmbl. The departed soul’s address to the body,
a poem in the Vercelli MS. published with Elen. Kmbl.
(q.v.).
Soul Reed. The same poem as the preceding, printed with
Andr. Reed. (q. v.).
Spec. Specimens of Lyric Poetry composed in England in
the reign of Edward I, edited by T. Wright, Percy Soc.,
vol. iv., 1842. Quoted by page and line.
St. And. Anglo-Saxon Legends of St. Andrew and St.
Veronica, Cambridge Antiquarian Society, Cambridge,
1851.
Swt. A. S. Prim. An Anglo-Saxon Primer by H. Sweet,
Oxford, 1882.
Swt. [A. S.] Rdr. An Anglo-Saxon Reader, in prose and
verse, by H. Sweet, Oxford, 1876.
Techm. Internationale Zeitschrift fur allgemeine Sprach-
wissenschaft, begriindet und herausgegeben von F.
Techmer, Leipzig. Quoted by volume, page and line.
Te Dm. Lamb. (Te Deum ; Lamb.). An interlinear version
of the Te Deum in the same MS. as Ps. Lamb. It is
also cited as Hymn ad Mat.
Te Dm. Lye. v. Wanl. Cat. p. 222.
Te Dm. Thomson. A version of the same in Thomson’s
Select Monuments of the Doctrine and Worship of the
Catholic Church in England before the Norman Con-
quest, 1849.
Text. Rof. Textus de Ecclesia Roffensi. v. Wanl. Cat.
P- 273-
Th. An[al.] (Anlct.). v. An. Th.
Th. Ap[ol.]. v. Ap. Th.
Th. Ch[art.] (Diplm.). v. Chart. Th.
Th. Lapbg. A History of England under the Anglo-Saxon
Kings, translated from the German of Dr. J. M. Lappen-
berg by B. Thorpe, London, 1845.
Th. LI. v. L. ; Th.
Thw. Hept. Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium
Nicodemi; Anglo-Saxonice. Historiae Judith Frag-
mentum ; Dano-Saxonice. Edidit Edwardus Thwaites,
Oxoniae, 1698. v. Wanl. Cat. pp. 67-68, 152.
Torrent of Portugal. An English Metrical Romance,
edited by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1842.
Tr. and Cr. Chaucer’s Troilus and Creseyde. Quoted by
book and line.
Tract, de Spir. Septif. A homily De Septiformi Spiritu.
See Wulfst. 50-56.
Trev. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with the English
translation of John Trevisa. Rolls Series, 1865-1886.
Quoted by volume, page and line.
Trist. Die Nordische und die Englische Version der
Tristan-Saga, herausgegeben von E. Kolbing, Heilbronn,
1882-1883. Quoted by line.
Txts. The Oldest English Texts, edited by H. Sweet,
E.E.T.S., No. 83, 1885. Quoted by page and number
of gloss (or by line).
Tynd. Tyndal’s version of the New Testament.
V. Ps. = Ps. Vos.
Vit. Swith. See either Glostr. Frag, or Homl. Skt. i. 21.
W. Cat. = Wanl. Cat.
W. F. (Wells Frag.). MS. of the A.S. version of the Bene-
dictine Rule in the possession of the Chapter at Wells,
printed in R. Ben.
W. S. West-Saxon.
Wald. Two leaves of King Waldere’s Lay, published by
George Stevens, Copenhagen. Quoted by line.
Wanl. Cat[al.]. Wanley’s Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon MSS.,
forming the third volume of Hickes’ Thesaurus, Oxoniae,
1705.
Wht. Diet. White and Riddle’s Latin-English Dictionary.
Wick. v. Wyc.
Wicklif Select Wrks. Select English Works of John
Wyclif, edited by T. Arnold, Oxford, 1869-1871. Quoted
by volume and page.
Wilk. Leges Anglo- Saxonicae Ecclesiasticae et Civiles,
edited by D. Wilkins, London, 1721. Quoted by page
and line.
Will. The Romance of William of Palerne, edited by
W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., No. i., 1867. Quoted by line.
Wrt. Biog. Brit. A. Sax. Biographia Britannica Literaria ;
or Biography of Literary Characters of Great Britain
and Ireland. Anglo-Saxon Period. By Thomas Wright,
London, 1842.
Wrt. Popl. Science. Popular Treatises on Science written
during the Middle Ages, edited by Thomas Wright,
London, 1841. Quoted by page and line.
Wrt. Provncl. Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial
English, compiled by Thomas Wright, London, 1837.
EXPLANATION OF REFERENCES.
Wrt. Spec. v. Spec. '
Wrt. Voc. [i.]. A volume of Vocabularies, edited by
Thomas Wright. Privately printed, 1857. Quoted by
page and number of gloss.
Wrt Voc. ii. A second volume of Vocabularies, edited
by Thomas Wright. Privately printed, 1873. Quoted
by page and line.
Wiilck [Gl.]. Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies,
by Thomas Wright. Second edition, edited by R. P.
Wiilcker, London, 1884. Quoted by column and line.
Wulfst. Wulfstan. Sammlung der ihm zugeschriebenen
■ Homilien, herausgegeben von A. Napier, Berlin, 1883.
Quoted by page and line.
Wyc. The Holy Bible in the earliest English versions made
from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe, edited by
Forshall and Madden, Oxford, 1850.
York. Gl. A Glossary of words pertaining to the Dialect
of Mid-Yorkshire. E. D. S. Pub., 1876.
Zacher. Das Gothische Alphabet Ulfilas und das Runen-
alphabet. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche Untersuchung
von Julius Zacher, Leipzig, 1855.
CONTRACTIONS USED IN G REIN’S LEXICON POETICUM.
.ZElf. Tod. Poem on the death of Alfred, son of Ethelred,
given in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle under the year 1036.
ZEdelst Poem on Athelstan’s victory at Brunanburgh, given
in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle under the year 937.
Aim. Almosen, from Cod Exon. p. 467.
Ap. The fates of the Apostles, from the Codex Vercellensis.
v. Apstls. Kmbl.
Az. Azarias, from Cod. Exon. p. 185.
B. Beowulf.
By. The death of Byrhtnoth. v. Byrht. Th.
Cra. Be manna craeftum, from Cod. Exon. p. 292.
Cri. Cynewulfs Crist, from Cod. Exon. p. 1.
Dan. Daniel, see Cd. Th. p. 216.
Deor. Deors Klage, from Cod. Exon. p. 3 77-
Dom. Domes daeg, from Cod. Exon. p. 445-
Edg. Eddgdr, poems from the Chronicle, under the years
973) 975- . , . .
Edm. Eadmund, from the Chronicle, under the year 942.
Edw. Eddweard, from the Chronicle, under the year 1065.
El. Elene, from the Codex Vercellensis. v. Elen. Kmbl.
Exod. Exodus, in Thorpe’s Caedmon, p. 1 77- v- cd- Th-
Ea. Faeder larcwidas, in Cod. Exon. p. 300.
Ein. The Fight at Finsburg. v. Fins. Th.
Gen. Genesis, in Thorpe’s Caedmon, p. 1. v. Cd. Th.
Gn. C. Versus gnomici, from MS. Cott. Tib. I. 2, in Hickes
Thesaurus, p. 207.
Gn. Ex. Versus gnomici, from Cod. Exon. p. 333.
Gu. The Legend of St. Guthlac, from Cod. Exon. p. 104.
Ho. Hollenfahrt Christi, from Cod. Exon. p. 459-
Hy. Hymnen und Gebete.
Jud. The poem of Judith, v. Judth. Thw.
Jul. The Legend of St. Juliana, from Cod. Exon. p. 242.
Kl. Klage der Frau, from Cod. Exon. p. 442.
Kr. Das heilige Kreuz, from the Codex Vercellensis. v.
Rood Kmbl.
Leas. Be manna ledse, from the Codex Vercellensis. v.
Fragm. Kmbl.
Men. Menologium. v. Menol. Fox.
Met. The metrical versions of the verses in Boethius, v.
Bt. Met. Fox.
Mod. Be manna mode, from Cod. Exon. p. 313.
Pa. Poem on the Panther, from Cod. Exon. p. 355.
Ph. Poem on the Phenix, from Cod. Exon. p. 197.
Phar. Pharao, from Cod. Exon. p. 468.
Ps. Metrical version of Psalms 51-150. v. Ps. Th.
Ps. Ben. Portions of the Psalms gathered from the piece
referred to as Btwk.
Ps. C. Version of the 50th Psalm from MS. Cott. Vesp. D. vi.
Ka. Riddles from Cod. Exon.
Reb. Rebhuhn, from Cod. Exon. p. 365.
Reim. Reimlied, from Cod. Exon. p. 352.
Ruin. Ruine, from Cod. Exon. p. 476-
Run. Runenlied. v. Runic pm. Kmbl.
Sal. v. Salm. Kmbl.
Sat. Crist und Satan, from Thorpe’s Caedmon, p. 265.
Seef. Seefahrer, from Cod. Exon. p. 306.
Seel. Reden der Seelen, from Cod. Exon. p. 367, see also
Soul Kmbl.
Sell. Wunder der Schopfung, from Cod. Exon. p. 346.
Vid. Vfdsid, from Cod. Exon. p. 318.
Vy. Be manna wyrdum, from Cod. Exon. p. 327.
Wal. Walfisch, from Cod. Exon. p. 360.
Wand. Wanderer, from Cod. Exon. p. 286.
A.
A. It is not necessary to speak of the form of what are often called
Anglo-Saxon letters, as all Teutonic, Celtic, and Latin manuscripts of
the same age are written in letters of the same form. There is one
exception : the Anglo-Saxons had, with great propriety, two different
letters for the two distinct sounds of our th : the hard ]) in thin and sooth,
and the soft 3 in thine and soothe, vide p, J>. 2. The indigenous
Pagan alphabet of our Anglo-Saxon forefathers, called Runes, it must
be particularly observed, not only represents our letters, but the names of
the letters are significant. The Runes are chiefly formed by straight
lines to be easily carved on wood or stone. For instance, the Rune ft! ac is
not only found in inscriptions on wood and stone, but in Anglo-Saxon MSS.
and printed books. In manuscripts and in books, it sometimes denotes
the letter a ; and, at other times, the oak, from its Anglo-Saxon name,
ac the oak. v. AC, and EUU.
B. The short or unaccented Anglo-Saxon a is contained in the fol-
lowing words, which are represented by modern English terms of the
same import, having the sound of a in man ; as Can, man, span, hand,
land, sand, camp, dranc, etc. 2. The short a is often found in the
final syllables of inflections, -a, -an, -as, -a]), etc. It generally appears
in the radix before a doubled consonant, as swamm a fungus, wann wan ;
or two different consonants, as mp, mb, nt, nc, ng, etc. — Camp, lamb,
plante, dranc, lang, etc. 3. The radical short a can only stand
before a single consonant and si, sc, when this single consonant and
these double letters are again followed, in .the inflections or formative
syllables, by a, o, u in nouns ; and by a, o, u, e in adjectives ; and a, o, u,
and ia in verbs ; as Dagas, daga from daeg, hwalas from hwjel, fatu from
fset, gastas from gaest, ascas from zsc; adj. Srnales, smale, smalost,
smalu, from smsel small ; Lates, latu, latost, from 1st late: Stapan, faran,
starian, wafian. Grimm’s Deut. Gram. vol. i. p. 213, 2nd edit. 1822.
In other cases, the short or unaccented ae is used instead of a. See J33 in
its alphabetical order. 4. The remarks in 3. are of great importance
m declining words, for monosyllables, ending in a single consonant, in st
or sc, change the sb into a, whenever the consonant or consonants are
followed by a, o, u in nouns, and a, o, u, e in adjectives, vide JE. 5.
It must be remembered then, that a short a cannot stand in a word
(1) when it ends in a single consonant, that is, when no inflections of
a, o, u in nouns follow; as in Staef, frset: (2) when in nouns a single
consonant is followed by e ; as Stxfes, staefe, waeter ; (3) when the word
has any other double consonants besides st, sc, though followed by a,
o, u ; as Craeft, craefta, aegru n. pi. of aeg : (4) in contracted words,
when ae is not in the last syllable ; as iEcer, pi. aeceras, seceruni, contracted
secras, aecrum ; waepen, pi. wsepenu ; maegen, pi. maegenu, contracted
wsepnu, and maegnu. 6. Though I have given in C. 3. the reasons,
which Grimm assigns for making the prefixed a-, long, I believe it is
generally short in A. Sax. as in Eng. a-bide = /l. Sax. a-bldan = bidan,
so a-cende = cende ; — Ic todaeg cende [cende Surt; acende Spl. T;
Th.] de ego hodie genui te, Ps. Spl. 2, 7. A-beran = beran to hear: —
Hefige byrdyna man aberan ne maeg a man is not able to bear heavy
burdens, Mt. Bos. 23, 4. Ne bere ge sacc nolite portare sacculum,
Lk. Bos. 10, 4. A-biddan = biddan to ask, pray: — AbiddaJ) [biddaj)
Cott.] hine pray to him, Bt. 42; Fox 258, 21. Ic bidde de, Drihten
1 pray to thee, Lord, Gen. 19, 18. It is evident by these examples that
words have the same meaning with and without the prefixed a- : this
a- was not prominent or long, and therefore this prefix is left unaccented
in this Dictionary. 7. a- prefixed, sometimes denotes Negation,
deterioration, or opposition, as From, out, away ; thus awendan to turn
from, subvert, from wendan to turn; amod out of or without mind,
mad; adon to do away, banish, composed of a from, don to do,
vide A3. The prefixed a- does not always appear to alter the signifi-
cation : in this case it is generally omitted in modern English words
derived immediately from Saxon, — thus, Aberan to bear; abrecan to
break ; abTtan to bite. The prefixed a-, in such cases, seems to add some
^orce or intensity to the original signification of the word to which
it is joined, — thus, f&an to make afraid; terrere : a-fseran to terrify,
dismay, astound; exterrere, perterrere, consternare, stupefacere.
C. The long Anglo-Saxon a is accented, and words containing this
long or accented a are now represented by English terms, with the
vowel sounded like o in no and bone. The following words have either
the same or an analogous meaning, both in English and Anglo-Saxon :
Ham home, an one, ban bone, han hone, stan stone, sar sore, rap rope,
lar lore, gast ghost, wrat wrote. Sometimes the accented or long a is
represented in English by oa; as Ac an oak, gad a goad, lad load, rad road,
brad broad, fam foam, lam loam, sape soap, ar oar, bar boar, har hoar,
bat boat, gat goat, ata oat, aj> oath, laj) loath. Occasionally a becomes
oe in English ; as Da a doe, fa a foe, ta toe, wa woe ; but the oe, in
these words, has the sound of o in no. The same may be said of oa
in oak, goad. Hence it appears that the Anglo-Saxon a is represented
by the modem English o, oa, and oe, which have the sound of o in
no and bone; as Rad rode (f. of ride), rad a road, and da, a doe.
Deut. Gram, von Jacob Grimm, vol. i. pp. 358, 397, 398, 3rd edit.
1840. 2. The long a is often changed into se; as Lar lore, lferan
to teach, an one, senig any. 3. The following is a precise summary
from Grimm of the prefixed a-, long or accented. The prefixed a-
is long because it is a contraction and represents the preposition sef
of, °ff> from, away, out of, or the preposition on on, in, upon, into, or
as the Lat. in and Eng. un ; as a-dune for aef-dune, a-wendian for
aef-wendian, a-draedan. for on-draedan, a-gean for on-gean, a-tynan to
unshut, open, Ps. Spl. 38, 13, for on-tynan, un-tynan to open. A, as
an inseparable particle, is long because it represents the inseparable pre-
fixed particles ar, ur, ir, in O. H. Ger. and O. Sax. commonly expressing
the meaning of the Latin prepositions ab, ex, ad, etc \,A.Sax. a-hebban,
O. //. Ger. ur-hefan elevare; A. Sax. a-fyllan, O.H. Ger. ar-fullan implere;
A. Sax. a-beran, O.H. Ger. ar-peran ferre, efferre ; A. Sax. a-seman,
O. H. Ger. ir-setnan clarescere. The peculiar force which this particle
imparts to different verbs may correspond (1) to the Latin ex out, as
a-gangan to go out; exire; (2) to the English up, as a-hleapan to
leap up; exsilire : a-fyllan to fill up; implere: (3) it expresses the
idea of an origin, becoming, growing, a-blacian to blacken, to become
black; a-heardian to grow hard: (4) it corresponds to the Latin re,
as a-geban reddere, a-losian redimere, a-secan requirere : (5) it is often
used merely to render a verb transitive, or to impart a greater force to
the transitive meaning of the simple verb, — a-beodan ojferre, a-ceapian
emere, a-lecgan ponere, a-slean occidere : (6) it is used with intransitive
verbs, where it has hardly any meaning, unless it suggests the commence-
ment or beginning of the action, as a-hleahan ridere, a-sweltan mori :
(7) it expresses the end, aim, or purpose of an action, as a-domian con-
demnare, a-biddan deprecari, a-wir))an perire. But, after all, it must
be borne in mind, that the various shades of its meaning are innumerable,
and that, even in one and the same compound, it often assumes different
meanings. For further illustration we must therefore refer to the com-
pounds in which it occurs, Grm. ii. 818-832. I have, in justice to Grimm,
given his motives for marking the prefixed a- long : I believe, however,
it is short. See B. 6.
-a, affixed to words, denotes A person, an agent, or actor, hence.
All nounsending in a are masculine, and make the gen. in an; as from Cum
come [thou], cuma a person who comes, or a guest : Swfc deceive [thou],
swTca a traitor: Worht wrought, wyrhta a workman, wright: Foregeng
foregoing, foregenga a foregoer : Bead or gebed a supplication, praying,
beada a person who supplicates or prays : Bytl a beetle or hammer, bytla
a hammerer, builder. Some abstract nouns, and words denoting inanimate
things, end in -a ; and these words, having the same declension as those
which signify Persons or actors, are masculine ; as Hllsa, an ; m. fame :
Tima, an ; m. time : Llchama, an ; m. a body : Steorra, an ; m. a star :
Gewuna, an ; m. a custom, habit.
a ; prep. acc. To, for; in : — A worlda world to or in an age of ages ;
in seculorum seculum, Ps. Th. 18, 8, = on worlda world, Ps. Lamb. 20,
5,j=on worulda world, Ps. Th. 103, 6.
A, aa, aaa ; adv. Always, ever, for ever ; hence the O. Eng. aye,
ever ; semper, unquam, usque : — Ac a sceal dset wiiterwearde gemetgian
? B
A— a-be6dan.
but ever tnust the contrary moderate, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 19. An God a on1
ecnysse one God to all eternity [lit. one God ever, in eternity] , Homl.
Th. ii. 22, 32. A on ecnisse usque in ceternum, Jos. 4, 7. Ic a ne
geseah ‘ I not ever saw’ = I never saw, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 10; Gen. 375.
A = sefre : Nfi, sceal beon a on II abbod now, there shall always [ever] be an
abbot in Iona, Chr. 565 ; Th. 33, 2, col. 2. Nu, sceal beon sefre on II
abbod now, there shall ever [ always ] be an abbot in Iona, Chr. 565 ;
Th. 32, 11 ; 33, 4, col. I. He bi]> aa [aa MS.] ymbe dset an he is for ever
about that one [thing], L. Th. ii. 310, 25. Aa on worulda woruld semper
in seculorum seculutn, Ps. Th. 105, 37. Nu and aaa [aaa MS.], to
worulde bfiton seghwilcum ende now and ever, to a world without any
end, Bt. 42 ; Fox 260, 15. A world for ever. Ex. 21, 6. A for]) ever
forth, from thence, Bt. Tupr. 303, 31. [The original signification seems
to be a flowing, referring to time, which every moment flows on, hence
ever, always, also to se, ea flowing water, a river. In Johnston’s Index
Geog. there are nineteen rivers in Europe with the name of Aa = A.]
a, indecl ; f A law; lex: — Dryhtnes a the Lord’s law, Andr. Reed. 2387 ;
An. 1196. vide JE.
aae, e; f An oak: — Aac-tfin Acton Beauchamp, Worcestershire, Cod.
Dipl. 75 ; A. D. 727 ; Kmbl. i. 90, 19. v. Ac-tfin.
aad a pile : — He mycelne aad gesomnode he gathered a great pile, Bd. 3,
16 ; S. 542, 22. v. ad.
aeedan to lay waste; vastare, Gen. 1280 : a sedan, Cd. 64 ; Th. 77, 24.
v. sedan.
aam, es ; m. A reed of a weaver's loom, Exon. 109 a ; Th. 417, 22 ;
Ra. 36, 8 ; Cod. Lugd. Grn. v. am.
aar honour : — In aar naman in honore nominis, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, note
43 : 5, 11 ; S. 626, note 36. v. AK ; /.
aaj> an oath :— He _done aa]) gesaeh he saw the oath, Th. Dipl. A. D.
825; p.71,12. v. Ap.
a-bacan, ic -bace, du -bsecest, -bsecst, he -baecej), -bsec]), pi. -bacaj) ;
p. -boc, pi. -bocon; pp. -bacen To bake; pinsere, coquere : — Se hlaf
purh fyres hsetan abacen the bread baked by the heat of fire, Homl.
Pasc. Daye, A.D. 1567, p. 30, 8; Lisl. 4to, 1623, p. 4, 16; Homl. Th. ii.
p. 268, 9.
a-bad expected, waited: — And abad swa deah seofon dagas expecla-
vitque nihilominus septem alios dies, Gen. 8, 12. v. abldan.
a-baed, absedon asked; p. of abiddan.
a-beedan; p. -bsedde; pp. -balded To restrain, repel, compel; avertere,
repellere, cogere, exigere : — Is fira senig, de deaj) abide is there any man,
who can restrain death f Salm. Kmbl. 957 ; Sal. 478. Bast oft wipen abid
his mondryhtne which often repels the weapon for its lord, Exon. 114a;
Th. 437, 24; Ra. 56, 12. v. b sedan.
a-basligan ; p. ode ; pp. od To offend, to make angry ; irritare, offen-
dere: — Sceal gehyegan hseleda seghwylc daet he ne abselige beam wal-
dendes every man must be mindful that he offend not the son of the powerful,
Cd. 217; Th. 276, 27; Sat. 195. v. a-belgan, a-bylgan.
a-baer bore or took away; sustulit, Ps. Spl. 77, 76 ; p. of a-beran.
ABAL, afol, es ; n. Power of body, strength; vigor, vires, robur cor-
poris : — Bln abal and craeft thy strength and power, Cd. 25 ; Th. 32, 9 ;
Gen. 500. [Orm. afell : O. H. Ger. aval, n : O. Nrs. afl, n. robur, vis :
Goth, abrs strong : Grk. b@pip.os.]
a-bannan ; p. -beonn, pi. -beonnon ; pp. -bannen. I. to command,
order, summon ; mandare, jubere : — Abannan to beadwe to summon to
battle, Elen. Grm. 34. II. to publish, proclaim; with fit to order out,
call forth, call together, congregate, assemble ; edicere, avocare, citare : —
Aban du da beornas fit of ofne command thou the men out of the oven, Cd.
193 ; Th. 242, 32 ; Dan. 428. Da het se cyng abannan fit ealne
])eodscipe then the king commanded to order out [to assemble] all the
population, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 8. v. bannan.
a-barian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [a, barian to make bare ; bser, se bara ; adj.
bare] To make bare, to manifest, discover, disclose; denudare, prodere,
in medium proferre : — Gif du abarast fire sprsece si sermonem nostrum
profers in medium, J05. 2, 20: R. Ben. Interl. 46: Cot. 80.
a-bafc bit, ate: — He abat he ate, MS. Cott. Jul. E. vii. 237; Salm. Kmbl.
121,15; p. of a-bltan.
abbad, abbod, abbud, abbot, es ; m: abboda, an ; m. I. an abbot;
abbas, — the title of the male superior of certain religious establishments,
thence called abbeys. The word abbot appears to have been, at first,
applied to any member of the clerical order, just as the French Pere
and English Father. In the earliest age of monastic institutions the
monks were not even priests : they were merely religious persons, who
retired from the world to live in common, and the abbot was one of
their number, whom they elected to preside over the association. In
regard to general ecclesiastical discipline, all these communities were
at this early time subject to the bishop of the diocese, and even to the
pastor of the parochial district within the bounds of which they were
established. At length it began to be usual for the abbot to be in
orders ; and since the sixth century monks generally have been priests.
In point of dignity an abbot is generally next to a bishop. A minute
account of the different descriptions of abbots may be found in Du
Cange’s Glossary, and in Carpentier’s supplement to that work : — Se (
arwurda abbad Albmus the reverend abbot Albinus, Bd. pref. Riht is ]
daet aSbodas fseste on mynstrum wunian it is right that abbots dwell
closely in their minsters, L. I. P. 13 ; Th. ii. 320, 30. Her Forjjred j
abbud for)>ferde in this year abbot Forthred died, Chr. 803 ; Erl. 60, 13. I
Se abbot Saxulf the abbot Saxulf, Chr. 675; Ing. 50, 15. Swa gebirej) i
abbodan as becometh abbots, L. Const. W. p. 150, 27; L. I. P. 13; Th. I
ii. 320, 35. II. bishops were sometimes subject to an abbot, as they j
were to the abbots of Iona : — Nfi, sceal beon sefre on II abbod, and na biscop ; j
and dan sculon beon underjeodde ealle Scotta biscopas, fordan de Columba 1
[MS. Columban] was abbod, na biscop now, in Ii [Iona] , there must ever
be an abbot, not a bishop; and to him must all bishops of the Scots ;
be subject, because Columba was an abbot, not a bishop, Chr. 565 ; Th. i
32, 10-16, col. 1. [Laym. abbed : O. Frs. abbete : N. Ger. abt : J
O. H. Ger. abbat : Lat. abbas ; gen. abbatis an abbot : Goth, abba :
Syr. N3R abba father, from Heb. 2X ab father, pi. D13X abot fathers.] j
der. abbad-dom, -had, -isse, -rice : abboda.
abbad-dom an abbacy, v. abbud-dom.
abbad-had the state or dignity of an abbot, v. abbud-had.
abbadisse, abbodisse, abbatisse, abbudisse, abedisse, an ; f. [abbad an
abbot, isse a female termination, q. v.] An abbess ; abbatissa : — Riht is dset ;
abbadissan fseste on mynstrum wunian it is right that abbesses dwell closely i
in their nunneries, L. I. P. 13 ; Th. ii. 320, 30 : L. Const. W. 150, 21 : Bd. :
3, 8 ; S. 531, 14 : Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 16, 22 : Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S. 536, 38.
abbad-rlce an abbacy, v. abbod-rlce.
Abban dun, e; f. Abingdon, in Berkshire, Chr. 985; Ing. 167, 5. .
v. TEbban dfin.
abbod an abbot, L.I.P. 13 ; Th. ii. 320, 30. v. abbad.
abboda, an; m. An abbot; abbas: — Swa gebirej) abbodan as becometh ■
abbots, L. I. P. 13 ; Th. ii. 320, 35. v. abbad.
abbod-rlce, abbot-rice, es; n. The rule of an abbot, an abbacy; ab- 'j
batia : — On his time wsex daet abbodrlce swlde rice in his time the abbacy ]
waxed very rich, Chr. 656 ; Ing. 41,1. On dis abbotrlce in this abbacy, I
Chr. 675; Ing. 51, 12.
abbodysse an abbess, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 16, 22. v. abbadisse.
abbot an abbot, Chr. 675 ; Ing. 50, 15. v. abbad.
abbud an abbot, Chr. 803; Erl. 60, 13: Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 14.
v. abbad.
abbud-dom, es ; m. [ = abbod-rlce, q. v.] An abbacy, the rule or autho-
rity of an abbot; abbatia, abbatis jus vel auctoritas : — Abbuddomes, gen. ;
Bd. 5, I; S. 613, 18. Abbuddome, dat. 5, 21 ; S. 642, 37.
abbud-had, es ; m. The state or dignity of an abbot ; abbatis dig- ]
nitas: — Munuchad and abbudhad ne syndon getealde to dysum getele ;
monkhood and abbothood are not reckoned in this number, L. TElf. C. 18 ; j
Th. ii. 348, 31.
abbudisse, an; m. An abbess : — Dasealdeseo abbudisse him sumne dsel ■
dsere moldan tunc dedit ei abbatissa portiunculam de pulvere illo, Bd. 3,
11 ; S. 536, 38. v. abbadisse.
a-be&g bowed down, Beo. Th. 1555 ; B. 775 ; p. of a-bfigan.
a-bealh angered, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 4; Sat. 410. v. a-belgan.
a-beatan ; p. -beot ; pp. -beaten To beat, strike ; tundere, percellere : —
Stormum abeatne beaten by storms, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 26; Cri. 941.
v. beatan.
a-beden asked, Nicod. 12; Thw. 6, 15 : Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 31 ; pp, j
of a-biddan.
abedisse, an; f. An abbess; abbatissa : — Baere abedissan betaehton com- ?
mitted to the abbess, Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 181, 28. v. abbadisse.
a-began ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To bend, bend down, bow, reduce,
subdue; incurvare, redigere, subigere : — Weor])e heora bsec swylce abeged
eac dorsum illorum semper incurva, Ps. Th. 68, 24 : Chr. 1073 ; Erl. 2 1 2,
1: 1087; Th. 356, 10. v. began.
a-begendlic; adj. Bending ; flexibilis, Som. v. a-began.
a-behofian ; p. ode To behove, concern ; decere : — Mid maran unrsede
done him abehofode with more animosity than it behoved him, Chr. 1093 ; I
Th. 360, 4. v. be-hofian.
a-belgan, ic -beige, dfi -bilgst, -bilhst, he -bylgj), -bilh]>, pi. -belgaf); u
p. -bealg, -bealh, pi. -bulgon ; pp. -bolgen, v. trans. [a, belgan to irritate ] fj
To cause any one to swell with anger, to anger, irritate, vex, incense ; ira Si
aliquem tumefacere, irritare, exasperare, incendere : — Ne sceal ic de abel- R
gan 7 would not anger thee, Salm. Kmbl. 657; Sal. 328. Oft ic wife ri
abelge oft I irritate a woman, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 20; Ra. 21, 32. I
He abilhj; Gode he will incense God, Th. Dipl. 856; 1 17, 20. Ic de I
abealh 7 angered thee, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 4 ; Sat. 410 : Beo. Th. 4550 ; J'
B. 2280. God abulgan Deum exacerbaverunt, Ps. Th. 77, 41 : Ex. 32, u
29. Nfi hig me abolgen habba]> irascatur furor mens contra eos. Ex. I
32, 10. He him abolgen wurjie]) he will be incensed against them, Cd. 1
22; Th. 28,4; Gen. 430. Waes swyde abolgen erat graviler offensus, I
Bd. 3, 7; S. 530, 8.
a-beodan ; p. -be&d ; pp. -boden ; v. a. [a, beodan to order ] To j]
announce, relate, declare, offer, command; referre, nuntiare, annuntiare, I
A-BEOFIAN — A-BREDAN.
3
edicere, offerre, jubere : — Daet he wolde d;et firende abeodan that he
would declare the errand , Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 20 : Cd. 91 ; Th. 115, 14 ;
Gen. 1919: 200; Th. 248, 9; Dan. 510.
a-beofian To he moved or shaken, to tremble; mover:, contremere: —
Ealle abeofedan eorpan stadelas movebuntur omnia fundamenta terras,
Ps. Th. 81, 5. v. beofian.
a-beornan; p. -beam, -barn, pi. -burnon; pp. -bornen, !/. intrans. To
burn ; exardere : — Fyr abarn exarsit ignis, Ps. Th. 105, 16. v. beornan.
a-beran ; p. -baer ; pp. -boren. I. to bear, carry, suffer ; portare,
ferre : — Be man aberan ne mseg which they are not able to bear, Mt.
Bos. 23, 4. HI ne magon nan earfoda aberan they cannot bear any
troubles, Bt. 39, 10 ; Fox 228, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 1912 ; An. 958 : Ps. Th.
54, 11. II. to take or carry away; tollere, auferre: — Abser hine
of eowdum sceapa sustulit eum de gregibus ovium, Ps. Spl. 77, 76 : Ps.
Grn. 50, 12. v. beran.
a-berd, -bered; adj. Sagacious, crafty, cunning; callidus, Wrt. Voc.
47, 36: Lchdm. hi. 192, 10: 188, 26: 186, 17.
a-berend-llc ; adj. [berende bearing ] Bearable, tolerable, that may be
borne; tolerabilis : — Aberendllc broc bearable affliction, Bt. 39, 10; Fox
228, 4, note 5.
a-berstan ; p. -bearst, pi. -burston ; pp. -borsten [a, berstan] To burst,
break, to be broken ; perfringi. v. for-berstan.
a-bet ; adv. Better ; melius : — Hwaeder de se ende abet llcian wille
whether the end will better please thee, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 23. v. bet.
a-bepecian ; subj. dfi abepecige ; p. ode ; pp. od [be, peccan to cover ]
To uncover, detect, find hidden, to discover, disclose; detegere: — Buton
du hit forstele odde abepecige unless thou steal it, or find, (it) hid, Bt.
32, 1 ; Fox 114, 9.
a-bicgan ; p. -bohte ; pp. -boht ; v. a. [a, bycgan to buy ] To buy,
pay for, recompense ; emere, redimere : — Gif frtman wid fries mannes wlf
geligep, his wergelde abicge if a freeman lie with a freeman’s wife, let him
buy her with his wergeld, i. e. price, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 7.
v. a-bycgan.
a-bidan, ic -bide, du -bldest, -bltst, -blst, he -bldep, -bit, pi. -bidap ;
p. -bad, pi. -bidon ; pp. -biden ; v. intrans. To abide, remain, wait, wait
for, await ; manere, sustinere, expectare : — Hy abldan sceolon in sin-nihte
they must abide in everlasting night, Exon. 31b; Th. 99, 28; Cri.
1631. Her sculon abldan ban here the bones shall remain, 99 a; Th.
370, 18; Seel. 61. Abad swa deah seofon dagas expectavit nihilominus
septem alios dies, Gen. 8, 12. We fidres sceolon abldan alium expecta-
mus? Mt. Bos. 11, 3. Ic abad [anbldode Spl.] hfilu dine expectabam
salutare tuum, Ps. Surt. 118, 166. Sawla fire abldyp Driht anima nostra
sustinet Dominum, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 20. Windes abidon ventum expecta-
bant, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 19. Dfir abldan sceal maga miclan domes
there the being [ Grendel] shall await the great doom, Beo. Th. 1959;
B. 977 : Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 27; Kl. 53. [Laym. abiden ; p. abad,
abed, abeod, abod, abaod, abide, pi. abiden.] v. bldan.
a-biddan, ic -bidde, dfi -bidest, -bitst, he -bit, -byt, -bitt, pi. -biddap ;
p. -bsed, pi. -bfidon ; pp. -beden To ask, pray, pray to, pray for, obtain by
asking or praying ;' petere, precari, postulare, exorare, impetrare: — Wilt
tfi wit unc abiddan drincan vis petamus bibere? Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 30.
Abiddap [Cott. biddap] hine eapmfidllce pray to him humbly, Bt. 42 ;
Fox 258, 21. Se de hwaet to lfine abit qui quidquam mutuo postulaverit.
Ex. 22, 14. Ne mihte ic lyfnesse abiddan nequaquam impetrare potui,
Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 8. Da sendon hy tua heora firendracan to Rfimanum
aefter fride ; and hit abiddan ne mihtan then they sent their ambassadors
twice to Rome for peace ; and could not obtain it, Ors. 4, 7 ; Bos. 87, 39.
He abiddan maeg daet ic de lfite duguda brfican he may obtain by prayer
that I will let thee enjoy prosperity, Cd. 126; Th. 161, 5; Gen. 2660.
v. biddan.
a-bifian, -bifigan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To be moved or shaken,
to tremble; moveri, contremere: — For ansyne ecan Dryhtnes decs eorpe
sceal eall abifigan a facie Domini mota est terra, Ps. Th. 113,7. v- bifian.
a-bilgp, a-bilhp anger, an offence, v. a-bylgp.
a-biran to bear, carry ; portare, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 491, 31. v. a-beran.
a-bisegien should prepossess, Bt. 35, 1 ; Fox 154, 32. v. abysgian.
a-bit prays, Ex. 22, 14; pres, of a-biddan.
a-bltan, ic -bite, dfi -bltest, -bltst, he -bltep, -bit, pi. -bitap; p. -bat,
pi. -biton; pp. -biten; v. a. To bite, eat, consume, devour; mordere,
arrodere, mordendo necare, comedere, devorare : — Gif hit wlldeor abltap,
here forp daet abitene and ne agife si comestum a bestia, deferat ad eum
quod occisum est, et non restituet. Ex. 22, 13. He abat his suna he ate his
children, Salm. Kmbl. p. 121, 15. Daet se wod-freca were-wulf tfi feia ne
ablte of godcundre heorde that the ferocious man-wolf devour not too
many of the spiritual flock, L. I. P. 6; Th. ii. 310, 31. Mine seep
sind abitene my sheep are devoured, Homl. Th. i. 242, 10. Du his ne
abltst non comedas ex eo, Deut. 28, 31. v. bitan.
a-biterian, -bitrian ; p. ode; pp. od To make sour or bitter; exacer-
bare. v. biterian, biter bitter.
a-bi-tweonum ; prep. dat. Between; inter: — Ic wiht geseah horna
abitweonum [hornum bitweonum, Grn ; Th.] hfide 1 sedan I saw a
creature bringing spoil between its. horns. Exon. 107 b; Th. 41 1, 19;
Ra. 30, 2. (Sansk. abhi : Zend aibi.] v. bi-tweonum.
a-blacian, -blacigan ; p. ode; pp. od To be or look pale, grow pale;
pallere, obrigescere: — Ablacodon obriguerunt. Ex. 22, 16? Lye. Ic
blacige palleo, IE\fc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 42. Blacian from bllcan, p. blac
to shine : blfican to bleach, whiten, fade. Observe the difference between
.blac, blac pallid, bleak, pale, and blaec, blaces, se blaca black, swarthy.
der. blacian pallere.
a-blseean ; p. -blfihte; pp. -blfiht [a, blfican to bleach ] To bleach,
whiten; dealbare, Ps.Vos. 50, 8: 67, 15.
a-blsecnes, -ness, e; f. A paleness, gloom; pallor, Herb. 164 ; Lchdm. i.
294, 3, note 6. v. ae-blficnys.
a-blaendan to blind, deaden, benumb, v. ablendan.
a-blann rested; p. of a-blinnan to leave off.
a-blawan ; p. -bleow ; pp. -blawen To blow, breathe ; flare, efflare : —
On ablefiw inspiravit, Gen. 2, 7. Ut ablawan to breathe forth, Hexam. 4 ;
Norm. 8, 20. Nfifre mon daes hlude byman ablawep never does a man
blow the trumpet so loudly, "Exon, liqb; Th.451, 27; D6m.no. God
da geworhte mannan and ableow on his ansyne llfllcne bifid God then made
man and blew into his face the breath of life, Hexam. 1 1 ; Norm. 18, 25.
a-blawung, e ; /. A blowing, v. blawung.
a-blend, se a-blenda ; adj. Blinded; caecatus: — Wenap da ablendan mod
the blinded minds think, Bt. 38, 5 ; Fox 206, 6. v. pp. of a-blendan.
a-blendan ; p. -blende, pi. -blendon ; pp. -blended, -blend ; v. a. To
blind , make blind, darken, stupify ; caecare : — Da gyldenan stanas ablendap
daes modes edgan the golden stones blind the mind’s eyes, Bt. 34, 8 ;
F'ox 144, 34. Swa biop ablend so are blinded, 38, 5; Fox 206, 1.
Ic syne ablende bealo-poncum I blinded their sight by baleful thoughts.
Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 22; Jul. 469. He ablende hyra eagan exccecavit
oculos eorum, Jn. Bos. 12, 40. Ablended in burgum blinded as I am in
these dwellings, Andr. Kmbl. 135 ; An. 78. W*s ablend was blinded,
Mk. Bos. 6, 52 : Num. 14, 44. v. blendan.
a-bleoton sacrificed; p. pi. o/a-blfitan.
a-bleow blew ; p. of a-blawan.
a-blican ; p. -blac, pi. -blicon; pp. -blicen; v. n. To shine, shine forth,
to appear, glitter, to be white, to astonish, amaze ; dealbari, micare : — Sfip-
llce on rihtwlsnysse ic abllce ego autem in justitia apparebo [micabo],
Ps. Spl. T. 16, 17. Ofer snaw ic beo ablicen super nivem dealbabor,
Ps. Spl. 50, 8.
a-bliegan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To shine, to be white, to astonish ; con-
sternare : — Ic eom abllcged consternor, JElfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 42.
a-blignys, -nyss , e ; f. An offence, v. a-bylgnes.
a-blindan to blind, Abus. 1, Lye. v. a-blendan.
a-blinnan ; p. -blann, pi. -blunnon ; pp. -blunnen To cease, desist ;
cessare, desistere, Ps. Spl. 36, 8 : Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 563, 16.
a-blisian ; p. ode ; pp. od To blush ; erubescere : — Op eowre lypre mod
ablisige donee erubescat incircumcisa mens eorum, Lev. 26, 41.
a-blotan ; p. -bleot, pi. -bleoton ; pp. -blfiten To sacrifice ; immolare.
v. blfitan.
a-blysgung, -blysung, e ; f. The redness of confusion, shame ; pudor,
R. Ben. 73.
a-boden told; pp. of a-beodan to bid, tell.
a-bogen bowed; pp. o/a-bfigan, -beogan to bow, bend.
a-bobt bought; pp. of a-bicgan to buy.
a-bolgen angered. Ex. 32, 10; pp. of a-belgan to offend, anger.
a-boren carried; pp. 0/ a-beran to bear.
a-borgian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be surety, to undertake for, to assign,
appoint; fidejubere : — Gif, he nite hwa hine aborgie, haefton hine if he
know not who will be his borh, let them imprison [lit. have, detain ] him,
L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 8.
a-bracian ; p. ode ; pp. od To engrave, emboss ; caelare : — Abracod
ccelatum, Cot. 33.
a-bradwian To overthrow, slay, kill; prosternare, occidere, Beo. Th.
5232 ; B. 2619. v. a-bredwian.
a-brsec broke ; p. of a-brecan to break.
a-breed, -bragd drew, Mt. Bos. 26, 51; p. of a-bredan, a-bregdan to
move, drag, draw.
a-brefitan ; p. -breot, pi. -brefiton To break, kill; frangere, concidere,
necare : — Abreot brim-wlsan, bryd aheorde slew the sea-leader, set free
his bride, Beo. Th. 5852 ; B. 2930. v. a-breotan.
a-brecan, ic -brece, dfi -bricst, he -bricp ; p. -brae, pi. -brficon ; pp.
-brocen To break, vanquish, to take by storm, to assault, destroy; fran-
gere, effringere, expugnare: — Abrecan ne meahton reced they might not
break the house, Cd. 115 ; Th. 150, 14 ; Gen. 2491. He Babilone abrecan
wolde he would destroy Babylon, Cd. 209 ; Th. 259, 10 ; Dan. 689.
Hfi finig man mihte swylce burh abrecan how any tnan could take such
a town, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 16. der. brecan.
a-bredan, he -brit = -bridep, > -bret = -bredep ; p. -brad, pi. -brudon ;
pp. -broden ; v. a. To move quickly, remove, draw, withdraw ; vibrare,
destringere, eximere, retrahere: — Abrad hys swurd, exemit gladium
suum, Mt. Bos. 26, 51. Gif God abrit iff God remove, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox
4
A-BREDWIAN — A-CLENNEDNYS.
216, 5. Of mode abrit dset micle dysig he removes from his mind
that great ignorance, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 155; Met. 28, 78. Hond up
abraed he raised his hand, Beo. Th. 5144; B. 2575- Far Godes is
abroden of breostum the knowledge of God is withdrawn from your breasts,
Cd. 156 ; Th. 194, 31 ; Exod. 269. v. bredan.
a-bredwian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To overthrow, slay ? kill ? prosternare ?
occidere? — Deah de he his brodor beam abredwade [abradwade Th.]
although he had overthrow'll [ exiled ? killed ?] his brother’s child, B. 2619.
a-bregan ; p. de ; pp. ed To alarm, frighten ; terrere : — Mec maeg grima
abregan a phantom may frighten me, Exon, nob ; Th. 423, 7 ; Ra. 41,
17. Abregde, p. Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 12 : Ps. Spl. T. 79> 14-
a-bregdan ; p. -brsegd, pi. -brugdon ; pp. -brogden To move quickly,
vibrate, remove, draw from, withdraw ; vibrate, destringere, eximere, retra-
here : — Be abregdan sceal dea]) sawle dine death shall draw from thee thy
soul, Cd. 125; Th. 159, 22; Gen. 2638. Hwonne of heortan hunger
odde wulf sawle and sorge abregde when from my heart hunger or wolf
shall have torn both soul and sorrow, 104; Th. 137, 22; Gen. 2277.
Hine of gromra clommum abrugdon they drew him from the clutches of
the furious, 114; Th. 150.4; Gen. 2486. v. bregdan.
a-bremende ever-celebrating, Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 20; Cri. 387. v.
breman.
a-breotan ; p. -breat, pi. -bruton ; pp. -broten To bruise, break, destroy,
kill; frangere, confringere, concidere, necare : — Billum abreotan to destroy
with bills, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 1 4 ; Exod. 199. Yldo beam abreote])
age breaks the tree, Salm. Kmbl. 591 ; Sal. 295. Hine se6 brimwylf
abroten hsefde the sea-wolf had destroyed him, Beo. Th. 3203 ; B. 1599.
Stanum abreotan lapidare, Elen. Knibl. 1017 ; El. 510.
a-breodan ; p. -breaj), pi. -brudon ; pp. -broden To unsettle, ruin,
frustrate, degenerate, deteriorate; perdere, degenerare : — HaeleJ) oft hyre
hleor abreode]) a man often unsettles her cheek. Exon. 90 a; Th. 337>
note 18; *Gn. Ex. 66. Abreode his angin he frustrated his enterprise,
Byrht. Th. 138, 59; By. 242. Ht abrudon da de he topohte they frus-
trated that which he had thought of, Chr. 1004; Ing. 178, 1. Eala du
abrodene folc degener O populus, 7Elfc.Gr. 8; Som. 8, 10. Hie et heec
et hoc nugas dset is abroden on Englisc, TElfc. Gr. 9, 25 ; Som. 11,2.
abret, abrit takes away, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 2x6, 5. v. abredan.
a-brocen broken, v. a-brecan.
a-broden, a-brogden opened, freed, taken away. v. abredan, abregdan.
abrotanum = afipurovov southernwood. Herb. 135 ; Lchdm. i. 250, 16.
v. suderne-wudu.
a-broten ? crafty, silly, sluggish ; vafer, fatuus, socors : — Abroten vel
dwfis vafer, TElfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 114. Abroten? for abroden.
a-broden degeneratus ; pp. of a-breodan.
a-brodennes, -ness, e ; f. Dulness, cowardice, a defect, backsliding ;
ignavia, pusillanimitas. der. a-broden.
a-brugdonu/il/rrfrargCd. 114; Th. 150, 4; Gen. 2486; o/a-bregdan.
a-brudon frustrated, Chr. 1004 ; Ing. 178, 1 ; p. pi. of a-breodan.
a-bryrdan ; p. -bryrde; pp. -bryrded, -bryrd, v. trans. To prick, sting,
to prick in the heart, grieve ; pungere, compungere : — Na ic ne bed abryrd,
God mtn non compungar, Deus mens, Ps. Spl. 29, 14. v. bryrdan.
a-bryrdnes, -ness, e ; f. Compunction, contrition ; compunctio, con-
tritio. v. bryrdnys, a-bryrdan.
a-brytan; p. -brytte; pp. -brytt To destroy; exterminate, Ps. Spl. C.
36, 9. v. brytan.
a-bufan ; adv. [a + be + ufan] above ; supra : — Swa was fir abufan sfidan
as we have before above said, Chr. 1090 ; Th. 358, 15. der. bufan.
a-bugan ; p. -beag, -beah, pi. -bugon ; pp. -bogen To bow, bend,
incline, withdraw, retire ; se vertere, declinare, inclinare, averti : — Abiiga])
eadmodltce inclinate suppliciter. Coll. Monast. Th. 36, 3. Ac de firina
gehwylc feor abugejj but from thee each sin shall far retire, Exon. 8 b ;
Th. 4, 22 ; Cri. 56. Dfir fram sylle abeag medu-benc monig there many
a mead-bench inclined from its sill, Beo. Th. 1 555 ; B. 775. v. bugan.
a-bulgan = abulgon angered, Ps. Th. 77, 41; p. o/a-belgan.
a-bunden ready; expeditus. Cot. 72 ; pp. of a-btndan. v. btndan.
a-butan, -buton ; prep. acc. [a + be + utan] about, around, round about ;
circa : — Du taecst Israhela folce abutan done munt thou shall take the
people of Israel around the mountain, Ex. 19, 12. Abuton hi circa
eos, Mk. Bos. 9, 14. Abuton stan about a stone, L.N. P. L. 54; Th. ii.
298, 16.
a-butan, -buton ; adv. about ; circa : — Besaet done castel abutan beset
the castle about, Chr. 1088; Th. i. 357, 29. Besfiton done castel
abuton they beset the castle about, Chr. 1090; Th. i. 358, 25.
a-byegan, -biegan ; p. -bohte, pi. -bohton ; pp. -boht [a, byegan to buy,
procure ]. I. to buy, pay for ; emere, redimere. L. Ethb. 31; Th. i.
10, 7. II. to perform, execute; prxstare : — Aj> abyegan jusjuran-
dum preestare, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, 18.
a-byffan; p. ode; pp. od To mutter; mutire, Cot. 134. v. byffan.
a-bygan, v. trans. To bow, bend; incurvare, Grm. ii. 826. v. a-began.
a-bygendlic ; adj. Bending, flexible ; flexibilis. der. un-abygendltc.
a-bylgan, -byligan, -bylgean ; p. de; pp. ed To offend, anger, vex ;
offendere, irritare, exacerbare :**-Hi hine oft abylgdon [MS. -dan] ip si scepe
' exacerbaverunt eum, Ps. Th. 105, 32. Da mod abylgean ura dara nyhstena
animos proximorum offendere, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 17: Hy. 6, 22. v.
a-belgan.
a-bylg-nes, ae-bylig-nes, ae-bylig-nys, -ness, e; f. [abylgan to offend ]
An offence, scandal, anger, wrath, indignation ; offensa, ira, indignatio : —
He him abylgnesse oft gefremede he had oft perpetrated offence against
him, Exon. 84a; Th. 317, 25; M6d. 71.
a-bylgp, -bilg]), -bilh[), e; f. An offence, wrong, anger; offensa, injuria,
ira: — He sceal Cristes abilgjie wrecan he ought to avenge offence to
Christ, L. Eth. 9, 2; Th. i. 340, 13: L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 6.
v. se-bylgj).
a-byligd, e; /. Anger; indignatio, Ps. Th. 77, 49. v. a-bylgj).
a-byrgan, -byrgean, -byrian To taste; gustare: — We cy da]) eow dset
God selmihtig cwae|> h is_ agenum mude, daet nan man he mot abyrgean
nanes cynes blddes. iElc dsera de abyrg]> blodes ofer Godes bebod sceal
forwurjan on ecenysse we tell you that God Almighty said by his own
mouth, that no man may taste any kind of blood. Every one who tastes
blood against God’s command shall perish for ever, Homl. intitul. Her
is halwendlic lar, Bibl. Bodl. MSS. Junii 99, fol. 68. Se wulf for Gode ne
dorste daes haefdes abyrian the wolf durst not, for God, taste the head,
Homl. Brit. Mus. MSS. Cot. Julius, E. 7, fob 203, Bibl. Bodl. MSS. Bodley
343. v. byrgan. • I
a-bysgian, -bysgan, -bysean, -blsegian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad
[a, bysgian to busy] To occupy, preoccupy, prepossess ; occupare : — Deah
unpeawas oft abtsegien daet m6d though imperfections oft prepossess the
mind, Bt. 35, 1 ; Fox 154, 32. BiJ) hyra seo swIJjre symble abysgod ;
daet ht unrihtes tiligea]) dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis, Ps. Th. 143, 9. -
BiJ) hyra seo swijire symble abysgad dextera iniquitatis, 143, 13.
a-bysgung, -btsgung, e; f. Necessary business, employment ; occupatio,
Past. 18, 1; Hat. MS. 25 a, 27, 29, 30.
a-bywan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To adorn, purify, clarify ; exornare,
purgare : — Bed]) monna gfistas beorhte abywde ]>urh bryne fyres the
souls of men are brightly adorned [ clarified ] through the fire’s heat.
Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 24; Ph. 545. v. bywan.
AC, ach, ah, oc ; conj, I. but ; sed : — Ne com ic na towurpan, ac
gefyllan non veni solvere, sed adimplere, Mt. Bos. 5, 17. Brytwalas
fultumes bfidon wid Peohtas, ac ht naefdon nfinne the Brito -Welsh begged
assistance against the Piets, but they had none, Chr. 443’ Frl. II,
34. II. for, because ; nam, enim, quia : — Ne se aglfica yldan j
Jjrihte, ac he gefeng hrade slfipendne rinc nor did the wretch mean to
delay, for he quickly seized a sleeping warrior, Beo. Th. 1484; B. 74°- '
Du ne Jjearft onsittan wtge, ac ne-fuglas [wig, eacne MS.] blodig sitta]) j
])icce gefylled thou needest not oppress with war, because carrion birds t
sit bloody quite satiated (lit. thickly filled), Cd. 98; Th. 1 30, 12; Gen. j
2158. III. but also, but yet; sed etiam, sed et, sed tamen : — -Na t
Ires weoruld men, ac eac swylce daet Drihtnes eowde not only men of ;
the world, but also [sed etiam Bd.] the Lord's flock, Bd. I, 14; S. 482,
25. Da cwican n5 genihtsumedon dset ht da deadan bebyrigdon, ac
hwaedere da de lifigende wfiron noht don woldon the living were not
sufficient to bury the dead, but yet those who were living would do nothing,
Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 32: 2, 7; S. 509, 13. Ac swylce tunge mtn filce
drege smeaj) rightwtsnysse dine sed et lingua mea tota die meditabitur
justitiam tuam, Ps. Spl. 70, 26. [K. Glouc. Orm. ac: Laym. ac, sec, ah:
Scot, ac : O. Sax. ak : O. H. Ger. oh : Goth, ak.]
ac; adv. interrogative. Why, whether; nonne, numquid: — Da du geho-
godest saecce secean, ac du gebettest mfirum Jieodne when thou re-
solvedst to seek warfare, hadst thou compensated the great prince ? Beo.
Kmbl. 3976; B. 1990. Ac [ah MS.] setfile]) de seld unrihtwtsnesse
numquid adhoeret tibi sedes iniquitatis ? Ps. Surt. 93, 20. Ac hwa deme[)
who shall judge? Salm. Kmbl. 669; Sal. 334. Ac forhwon fealle]) se snaw
why falleth the snow? 603 ; Sal. 301.
ac-, v. ag-, ag-Ifica, ah-, ah-lfica.
AC, fic ; g. e ; /. I. an oak ; quercus, robur : — Deos ac hcec
quercus, TElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7,-46. Sume ac astah got up into an oak,
Homl. Th. ii. 150, 31. acc. Ac an oaken ship. Runic pm. 25; Kmbl.
344, 21. Geongre ace of a young oak, L. M. 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 98, 9.
Of daere ac [for ace], Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 121, 22. II. ac;
g. aces; m. The Anglo-Saxon Rune |^ = a, the name of which letter, in
Anglo-Saxon, is ac an oak, hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter
a, but for ac an. oak, as jbj by]) on eorjian elda bearnum flfisces fodor
the oak is on earth food of the flesh to the sons of men, Hick. Thes. vol. i. I
p. 135 ; Runic pm. 25 ; Kmbl. 344, 15. Acas twegen two A’s, Exon. I
112a; Th. 429, 26; Ra. 43, 10. [7?. Glouc. ok: Chauc. 6k, ake, oak; :
O. Frs. ek : Dut. eek, eik : North Frs. ik : L. Ger. eke : N. Ger. eiche : il
M. Ger. eich : O. Ger. eih : Dan. eg : Swed. ek : O. Nrs. eik. Grn. starting |
from Goth, ayuk in aiw-dup, i. e. aiw-k-dup els tov aiwva, supposes ajl
form avuks, contracted to aiks, the equivalent of which would be ac,i
which would, therefore, indicate a tree of long durability.]
a-ceegan to name. v. a-ctgan.
a-ceenned = a-cenned brought forth ; pp. of acennan.
a-csennednys, -csennys nativity, v. a-cennednes.
A-CiEKRAN — AOSE.
a-cserran to avert; acaerred averted, v. a-cerran.
a-calan ; p. -col, pi. -colon To become cold; algere, frigescere: — No
ac61 for dy egesan he never became cold for the terror, Andr. Grm.
1267. v. calan.
ACAN ; ic ace, dfi secest, aecst, he aecej), xcp, pi. acaj) ; p. 6c, pi.
Scon; subj. ic, du, he ace; pp. acen ; v. n. To ake, pain ; dolere; — Gif
mannes midrif [MS. midrife] ace if a man’s midriff ake, Herb. 3, 6 ; Lchdm.
i. 88, 11 : Herb. Cont. 3, 6; Lchdm. i. 6; 3, 6. Aca[ mine eagan
my eyes ake, iElfc. Gr. 36, MS. D ; [mistia[ = aca{>, Som. 38, 48] ; dolent
mei oculi, Mann. [Laym. p.o c : R. Glouc. p. ok ; Chauc. ake : N. L. Ger.
aken, aeken.]
Acan-tun, es; m. [acan = acum, pi. d. of ac an oak, tun a town]
Acton, Suffolk: — Daet hit cymj) to Acantfine ; fram Acantfine [MS. Acyn-
tfine] daet hit cymj) to Rigindfine till it comes to Acton; from Acton till
it comes to Rigdon, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972; 525, 22-24. v- Ac-tfiu, and
daet adv.
aeas, e ; /: acase, axe, an ; f. An axe ; securis : — Acas, Mt. Lind. Stv. 3,
10. Acase, Lk. Rush. War. 3, 9 [id. Lind. Acasa, a Northumbrian form].
Axe, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 10. v. aex.
ac-beam, es; m. An oak-tree; quercus, Ettm. p. 51.
ac-caern, ac-corn an acorn, v. aecern.
accutian? to prove; probare : — Accuta me proba me, Ps. Spl. M. 138,
22.
ac-cyn, -cynn, es; n. [ac oak, cyn kind] A species of oak; ilex, Mann,
ac-drenc, -drinc, es ; m. Oak-drink, a kind of drink made of acorns ;
potus ex quercus glandibus factus. v. ac, drenc.
ace ake, pain. der. acan to ake. v. ece.
a-cealdian ; p. ode ; v. intrans. To be or become cold ; algere, frigescere,
Past. 58, 9. v. a-colian, calan.
a-ceapian ; p. ode ; pp. od To buy. v. ceapian.
a-cearfan to cut off: — Acearf abscindet, Ps. Spl. C. 7 6, 8. v. a-ceorfan.
a-celan ; p. de ; v. intrans. To be or become cold; algere, frigescere : — Dies
[earfan ne bi]> [urst aceled the thirst of this desire is not become cold, Bt.
Met. Fox 7, 34 ; Met. 7, 17. v. celan, calan.
Acemannes burh, burg ; g. burge ; d. byrig, beri ; f: ceaster, cester;
g. ceastre ; /. [aece ake, mannes man’s, ceaster or burh city or fortress]
Bath, Somersetshire : — Her Eadgar to rice feng at Acemannes byrig, daet is
at Badan here, A. D. 972, Edgar took the kingdom at Akemans burgh,
that is at Bath, Chr.97 2 ; Th. 225, 18, col. 3. On dame ealdan byrig, Ace-
mannes ceastre; ac heornas Badan nemna}> in the old burgh, Akemans
Chester; but men call it Bath, Chr. 973; Ing. 158, 26. At Acemannes
beri at Akemans bury, Ing. 158, note g. v. Badan.
acen pained, v. acan.
acen oaken, v. seen.
a-cennan, du -censt, he -cenj) ; p. -cende ; pp. -cenned ; v. a. To bring
forth, produce, beget, renew ; parere, gignere, renovare, renasci : — Swa
wlf acen)> beam as a woman brings forth a child, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 2.
On sarnysse du acenst cild in dolore paries filios, Gen. 3, 16. Da se
Haelend acenned waes cum natus esset Jesus, Mt. Bos. 2, 1. Crist waes
acenned [MS. acennyd] on midne winter Christ was born in mid-winter,
Menol. Fox 1 ; Men. 1. Gregorius wees of aedelborenre mxgpe acenned
Gregory was born of a noble family, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 7. Eal edniwe,
eft acenned, synnum asundrad all renewed, born again, sundered from
sins, Exon. 59 b; Th. 214, 19; Ph. 241. Donne se mona bi]) acenned
[geniwod, v. geniwian] when the moon is changed [ born anew], Lchdm.
iii. 180, 19, 22, 28. v. cennan.
a-eenned-lte ; adj. Native; nativus, Cot. 138.
a-cennednes, -cennes, -cennys, -caennednys, -caennys, -ness, e ;/. Nativity,
birth, generation ; nativitas, ortus : — Manega on his acennednysse gefag-
nia)> multi in nalivitate ejus gaudebunt, Lk. Bos. 1,14: Ps. Spl. 1 06, 37.
a-ceocian? p. ode; pp. od To choke; suffocare. v. a-Jirysman.
a-ceocung, e; f. A consideration; ruminatio, Wrt. Voc. 54, 62.
v. a-ceosung.
a-ceorfan ; p. -cearf, pi. -curfon ; pp. -corfen To cut off; abscidere,
succidere, concidere : — Of his ansyne ealle ic aceorfe, da de him feondas
syndon concidam inimicos ejus a facie ipsius, Ps. Th. 88, 20.
a-ceosan ; p. -ceas, pi. -curon ; pp. -coren To choose, select ; eligere.
der. ceosan.
a-ceosung [MS. aceocung], e ; f. A consideration ; ruminatio, Wrt.
Voc. 54, 62.
acer a field, Rtl. 145, 18. v. seer.
^a-cerran ; p. -cerde ; pp. -cerred To turn, return ; vertere, reverti : —
Uton acerran dider dsr he sylfa sit, sigora waldend let us turn thither
where he himself sitteth, the triumphant ruler, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 6;
Sat. 217.
a-cerrednes, -ness, e ; f. An aversion, v. a-cerran.
acb but ; sed : — Ach dies weorodes e&c but of the host also, Andr. Reed.
3182; An. 1594. v. ac; conj.
ac-hal; adj. Oak-whole or sound, entire; roboreus, integer, Andr. Grm.
1700.
a-cigan; p. de; pp. ed To call; vocare, evocare ; — Acigde of cor [re
’cyninges [egnas he called the thanes of the king from the band, Beo. Th.
6233 ; B. 3 1 2 1. Sundor acigde called him alone, in private, Elen. Kmbl.
1203 ; El. 603. Hine acigde fit evocavit eum, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 19.
ac-leec-creeft, es ; m. [ac-laec = ag-laec miseria, craeft ors] A n evil art ;
ars mala vel perniciosa : — Dfi de, Andreas, aclsccrsftum lange feredes
thou, Andrew, hast long betaken thyself to evil arts, Andr. Kmbl. 2724 ;
An. 1364.
a-elsensian ; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, purify; mundare : — Hyra nan
naes aclsnsod, bfiton Naaman se Sirisca nemo eorum mundatus est, nisi
Naaman Syrus, Lk. Bos. 4, 27.
Ae-lefi. = Ac-leah ; g. -leage ; f. [ac an oak, leah a lea, ley, meadow ;
acc. lea = leah, q. v.] The name of a place, as Oakley : — Sino[ waes ge-
gaderod xt Acjea a synod was assembled at Acley or Oakley, Chr. 789 ;
Ing. 79, 14. Aclea, Chr. 782; Erl. 57, 6: 851; Erl. 67, 26; 68, 3.
ac-lefif, es; n. An oak-leaf ; quercus folium : — Acleaf, Lchdm. iii. 31 1 :
L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 19.
a-cleopian; p. ode; pp. od To call, call out; clamare, exclamare.
der. cleopian, clypian.
aclia,n ; p. ode ; pp. od [acol, acl excited by fear] To frighten, excite ;
terrere, terrore percellere. der. ge-aclian.
ac-melu, g. -meluwes; n. Acorn-meal; querna farina, L. M. 1, 54;
Lchdm. ii. 126, 7.
ac-mistel, e ; f. Oak mistletoe ; quercus viscum : — Genlm acmistel take
mistletoe of the oak, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 4.
a-enyssan; p. ede; pp. ed To expel, drive out; expellere. v. cnyssan.
a-cofrian; p. ode; pp. od To recover; e morbo consurgere, con-
valesces:— AcofraJ) will recover, Lchdm. iii. 184, 15.
acol, acul, acl ; adj. Excited, excited by fear, frightened, terrified, trem-
bling; agitatus,perterritus,pavidus: — Wear)) he on dam egesan acol worden
he had through that horror become chilled, trembling, Cd. 178 ; Th. 223,
24; Dan. 124. Forht on mode, acul for dam egesan fearful in mood,
trembling with dread, 210; Th. 261, 14; Dan. 726. Acol for dam
egsan trembling with terror, Exon. 42 b ; Th. 143, 20 ; Gfi. 664. Forht
and acol afraid and trembling, Cd. 92; Th. 117, 18; Gen. 1955.
Wurdon hie da acle they then became terrified, Andr. Kmbl. 2678; An. 1341.
Fyrd-leo)) galan aclum stefnum they sung a martial song with loud excited
voices, Cd. 1 71 ; Th. 215, 4; Exod. 578.
a-colian; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To become cool, cold, chilled; fri-
gescere:— Raest waes acolad his resting-place was chilled. Exon. 119 b;
Th. 459, 28 ; Ho. 6. Donne bij) dart werge lie acolad then shall be
the accursed carcase cooled. Exon. 100 a; Th. 374, 12; Seel. 125.
v. c61ian.
acolitus = dxoXovdos A light-bearer ; lucifer: — Acolitus is se de leoht
ber[ set Godes [enungum acolite is he who bears the light at God’s ser-
vices, L..7Elf.P. 34 ; Th. ii. 378, 7 : L.jElf.C.14; Th.ii. 348,4. v.hadll.
state, condition ; ordo, gradus, etc.
aeol-mod; adj. Of a fearful mind, timid; pa vidus animo : — Eorl
acoimod a chief in trembling mood, fearful mind. Exon. 55 b; Th. 195,
36 ; Az. 1 66. pegnas wurdon acolmode the thanes were chilled with
terror, Andr. Kmbl. 753; An. 377.
acordan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To accord, agree, reconcile ; reconciliare,
Chr. 1 1 19; Ing. 339, 30.
a-coren chosen ; pp. of a-ceosan. v. ceosan, gecoren.
a-corenlic ; adj. Likely to be chosen ; eligibilis : — Bi[ swlde acorenllc
is very estimable. Past. 52, 8 ; Swt. 409, 36.
a-corfen carved ; pp. of a-ceorfan.
a-costnod tried; pp. of a-costnian. v. costnian.
a-craeftan ; ff. de ; pp. ed To devise, plan, contrive as a craftsman ;
excogitare : — Uton deah hwaedere aerseftan hfi we heora, an dyssa nihta,
magan mrest beswlcan let us however plan how we can, in this night,
most weaken them, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, 19.
a-crammian; p. ode; pp. od To cram, fill; farcire. v. crammian.
a-ereopian; p. ede; pp. ed To creep; serpere, scatere: — Da lsefdon
hlg hit [Manhu] sume, o]> hit morgen waes, and hit wear]) wyrmum
acreoped dimiserunt quidam ex eis usque mane, et scatere ccepit vermibus.
Ex. 16, 20.
a-crimman ; p. -cramm, pi. -crummon ; pp. -crummen To crumble ;
friare : — Acrummen in micas fractus. Cot. 88 : 179: 193.
ac-rind, e ; f. Oak-rind or bark; querna cortex: — Nlm acrinde take
oak-bark, Lchdm. iii. 14, 1.
acs an axe. v. aex, acas.
Acsa, Axa, an ; ml The river Axe. v. Acsan mynster.
Acsan mynster, Ascan mynster, Axan minster, es; n. [Acsa, an; ml the
river Axe; mynster a monastery : Flor. Axanminsler : Hunt. Acseminster]
axminster in Devonshire; liodi e Axminster, in agro Devoniensi ; ita dictum
quod situm est ad ripam fluminis Axi : — Se Cynewulf ricsode xxxi wintra,
and his lie HJ> aet Wintan ceastre, and daes aedelinges aet Ascan [Acsan, Gib.
59. 3 1 Ing- 71, 28] mynster Cynewidf reigned thirty-one years, and his body
lies at Winchester, and the prince’s at Axminster, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 50, 32 ;
Th. 86, 13, col. 1.
acse ashes, Cot. 40. v. asce.
6
ACSIAN— A-DEMAN.
aesian, acsigan ; p. ode; pp. od To ask, ask for , demand; rogare,
expostulare, exigere : — M6t ic aesian, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 26. Comon
corprum miclum cuman aesian they came in great multitudes to demand
the strangers, Cd. 112; Th. 148, 8; Gen. 2453: Lk. Bos. 20, 40.
HIg hine acsodon daet bigspell they asked him the parable, Mk. Th. 4,
10. Hu maeg senig man acsigan how can any man inquire ? Bt. 35, 1;
Fox 156, 6. v. ascian.
aesung, e ; f. An asking, a question, an inquiry, inquisition, interro-
gation, that which is inquired about, information ; interrogatio : — Uneape
ic maeg forstandan dine aesunga I can scarcely understand thy questions,
Bt. 5» 3; F°x I2> 16. v. ascung.
ac-treo, -treow, es ; n. An oak-tree; quercus : — Under actreo under the
oak-tree. Exon. 115a; Th. 443, 10; Kl. 28.
Ac-tun, es ; m. [ac oak, tun a town] acton, Staffordshire f — Mt Actune
at Acton, Th. Diphn. A. D. 1002 ; 546, 27. v. aac.
a-cucian to revive [cue = ewie, Cd. 65 ; Th. 78, 23 = Ors. 2,1; Bos. 38,
8], v. a-cwician.
acul frightened, Cd. 210; Th. 261, 14; Dan. 726. v. acol.
a-cuma oakum ; putamen : — Acuman putamina, Mone p. 398 ; B. 3 23 1 .
v. acumba.*
a-cuman ; p. -cam, -com, pi. -canton, -comon ; pp. -cumen, -cymen
To come, bear; venire, ferre, sustinere: — Waes of fere acumen he had
come from the vessel, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 12; Gen. 1544. Daet land hlg
ne mihte acuman non sustinebat eos terra, Gen. 36, 7. Ge hyt ne magon
nu acuman non potestis portare modo, Jn. Bos. 16, 12.
a-cumba, an ; m: £-cumbe, an; n? [cemban to comb]. I. oakum,
that which is combed, the coarse part of hemp, — Hards, flax, tow; stuppa =
OTvnirq, arvwq [v. heordas stuppa:, R. 68] : — Afyl da wunde, and mid acum-
ban beswede fill the wound, and swathe up with tow, L.M. 1, 1 ; Lchdm.ii. 22,
21. iEcumbe stuppa, ZElfc. Gl. 64 ; Som. 69, 2 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 36. II.
the thing pruned or trimmed, properly of trees, and figuratively of other
things, hence, — Primings, clippings, trimmings ; putamen, hinc, — puta-
mina non solum arborum sunt, verum omnium rerum purgamenta. Nam
quicquid ex quacumque re projicitur, putamen appellatur : — Acumba puta-
men, Mone B. 3702. Acumban putamina, 3703, p.407. III. reduced
to ashes, it was used as a substitute for atribiov — airoSos, Wood ashes ;
spodium Graecorum nihil aliud esf, quam radix Alcanna: combusta,
officinae ustum ebur ejus loco substituunt : — To sealfe, nun acumban,
cneowholen for a salve, take the ashes of oakum, butcher’s broom,
E. M. 1, 33; Lchdm. ii. 80, 11. Acumba ashes of oakum, 1, 47;
Lchdm. ii. 120, 14.
a-cumend-lic ; adj. Tolerable, bearable; tolerabilis : — Acumendlicre
hyp Sodoma lande and Gomorra on domes dreg, donne daere ceastre
tolerabilius erit terra Sodomorum et Gomorrhceorum in die judicii quam
illi civil ati, Mt. Bos. 10, 15.
a-cumendllcness, e; /. The possibility to bring anything to pass;
possibilitas. v. cumende; part, of cuman.
a-cunnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To prove ; probare : — Du acunnodest [MS.
acunnudyst] us God probasli nos Deus, Ps. Spl. C. 65, 9. v. cunnian.
a-curon chose ; p. pi. of a-cedsan.
a-ewsedon said, Ps. Th. 72, 6; p. o/a-ewedan.
a-cweelon died, Chr. 918 ; Erl. 104, 13; p. pi. o/a-cwelan.
a-ewasp spoke, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 14; Gen. 639; p. of a-ewedan.
a-cwalde killed, Ps.V os. 104, 27:1 34, 1 1 , = a-ewealde ; p. of a-cwellan.
a-ewan melted, decayed, Bd. 2,7; S. 509, 29 ; p. of a-ewtnan.
a-cwanc quenched, Chr. mo; Ing. 331, 30; p. o/a-cwincan.
a-ewealde killed, Cd. 69 ; Th. 84, 25 ; Gen. 1403 ; p. of a-cwellan.
a-cweccan ; p. -ewehte ; pp. -cweht To move quickly, to shake, vibrate;
movere, quatere, vibrare: — Msc acwehte he shook the ash, i. e. the lance,
Byrht. Th. 140, 59; By. 310.
a-cwelan, he -ewilp, pi. -ewelap ; p. -cwael, pi. -cwrelon ; pp. -cwolen,
-cwelen, v. n. To die, perish; mori : — Da fixas aewelap pisces morientur,
Ex. 7, 18. Ofercumen bip he set he acwele he will be overcome ere
he dies, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 10; Gn. Ex. 114. Monige men hungre
acwselon many men died of hunger, Chr. 918 ; Erl. 104, 13.
a-cwellan ; p. -ewealde ; pp. -eweald To kill, destroy ; interficere, ne-
care : — Frea wolde on daere to-weardan tide acwellan the Lord would
destroy them in the coming time, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 31; Gen. 1283. Ic
wille mid flode folc acwellan I will destroy the folk with a flood, 64 ; Th.
78, 21; Gen. 1296. Acwellep da wyrmas killeth the worms, Herb. 137 ;
Lchdm. i. 254, 22. Da de egor-here eorpan tuddor eall aewealde when
the water-host destroyed all the progeny of earth, Cd. 69 ; Th. 84, 25 ;
Gen. 1403. WIges heard wyrm aewealde the. bold one in battle slew the
worm, the dragon, Beo. Th. 1777; B. 886. Ste6p-cilda feala stundum
aewealdon pupillos occiderunt, Ps. Th. 93, 6.
a-cweUedness, e ; f. A quelling, killing ; occisio. der. cwellan.
a-cwencan ; p. de, te, pi. don, ton ; pp. ed, d, t To quench, extinguish,
put out ; extinguere: — Bad daet hi dret leoht acwencton prayed that
they would put out the light, Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 575, 40, note, MS. B. Ure
ledhtfatu synt acwencte lampades nostra extinguuntur, Mt. Bos. 25, 8.
Fyr ne by |> acwenced ignis non extinguitur, Mk. Bos. 9, 44.
a-eweorran ; p. -ewear, pi. -cwurron ; pp. -cworren To eat or drink
immoderately, to glut, guzzle ; ingurgitare : — Swa swa mihti acworren
fram wine tanquam potens crapulatus a vino, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 71.
ac-wern, es; n. The name of an animal, a squirrel; scirra, sciurus,
ZElfc. Gl. 19 ; Som. 59, 9.
a-ewerren, -cworren drunk ; pp. of a-eweorran.
a-ewedan, he -cwyp ; p. -cwaep, pi. -cwredon ; pp. -eweden To say, tell,
answer; dicere, eloqui, respondere : — Daet word acwyf) that word says,
Beo. Th. 4099 ; B. 2046. Word acwaep, wuldres aldor he spake the word,
the chief of glory, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 14; Gen. 639. Daet me aeweden
syndon qua dicta sunt rnihi, Ps. Th. 121, 1. v. ewedan.
a-cwician ; p. ode ; pp. od To quicken, revive, to come to life ; vivificare,
reviviscere : — On dlnre mild-heortnesse me scealt acwician in misericordia
tua vivifica me, Ps. Th. 118, 159. Da acwicode ic hwon then I revived
a little, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 29.
a-cwil pperishes: — 'Nez-cwilpperishesnot, Bt.13; Fox 38, 29. v. a-cwelan.
a-cwman ; p. -ewan, pi. -ewinon ; pp. -ewinen Zb waste or dwindle
away, decline, become extinct ; tabescere : — Daet fyr aewan and adwaesced
waes the fire declined and was extinguished, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 29.
a-ewinean ; p. -cwanc, pi. -cwuncon ; pp. -cwuncen To vanish,
become extinguished, quenched; extingui, evanescere : — Se mona acwanc
the moon was extinguished, i. e. eclipsed, Chr. Ilio; Ing. 331, 30.
a-ewinen quenched, v. a-cwlnan.
a-cwolen died, Chr. 918 ; Gib. 105, 37, note a. v. a-cwelan.
a-cworren drunk, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 71; pp. of a-eweorran.
a-cwucian to quicken, v. a-cwician.
a-ewylan to die, L. H. E. 6 ; Th. i. 30, 3. v. a-cwelan.
aexan ashes, Ors. 1, 3 ; Bos. 27, 32. v. axe, asce.
a-cyd said, confirmed, R. Ben. 27. v. a-cydan.
a-cyrran; p. -cyrde; pp. -cyrred, -cyrd To avert; avertere : — Ne du
n£fre gedest, daet du mec acyrre from Cristes lofe thofl shalt never do
so, that thou avert me from the love of Christ, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 2 ;
Jul. 139. Acyrred from Cristes £ turned from Christ’s law, 71 b; Th.
267, 6; Jul. 411.
a-cyrrednes, -cerrednes, -ness, e ; /. A turning, aversion, a turning
from, apostacy, revolting ; aversio. der. a-cyrred. v. a-cyrran.
a-eydan; p. -cydde; pp. -cyded, -cyd To show, announce, confirm;
manifestare, annuntiare, confirmare : — Yrre acydan iram manifestare, irasci,
Ps. Th. 88, 39. Mr he hine acydan mote ere he can show himself.
Exon. 89 b ; Th. 336, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 49. Torn acydan to make known or
show one’s affliction. Exon. 78 a; Th. 293, 8; Wand. 113. D£r me
waes yrre din on acyded in me confirmata est ira tua, Ps. Th. 87, 7-
AD, aad, es ; m. A funeral pile, pile, heap ; rogus, congeries : — Da on-
bsernde he done ad then kindled he the pile, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 25. Ad
st6d onseled the pile was [ stood] kindled, Cd. 14I; Th. 176, 35; Gen.
2922. Het ad onaelan he commanded to kindle the funeral pile, Exon.
74 a; Th. 277, 13; Jul. 580. Mycelne aad [ad MS. B. T.] gesomnode
on beamum advexit plurimam congeriem trabium, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542,
22. [Kath. ad : O.Ger. eh ignis, rogus. v.Lat. aes-tus: Grk.atOos: Sansk.
edh-as wood for fuel, from the Sansk. root indh to light, kindle.] der.
ad-faer, -fyr, -leg, -loma.
a-dselan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To part, divide, separate ; partiri, dividere,
separare : — He sceal wesan of eorpan feor ad£led he shall be far parted
from the earth, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 4; Gen. 2322. Da w£ron ad£lede
ealle of anum these wer e parted all from one, 12 ; Th. 14, 13 ; Gen. 218 ;
Ps. Th. 54, 20. v. d£lan.
a-de&dan, -deadian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fail, decay, die, mortify, lay
waste, destroy; fatiscere, Herb. 35, Lye: Cot. 90.
a-dedf ; adj. Deaf; surdus, Ben. v. deaf.
a-deafian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To become or wax deaf; surdescere,
obsurdescere : — Adeafede obsurduit, Hilfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 13; Wrt.
Voc. 55, 17.
a-de&fung earena A deafening of the ears ; surditas. v. a-deaf.
adel a disease. Exon. 48 b ; Th. 167, 23 ; Gu. 1064. v. adl.
adela, an ; m. Filth ; coenum : — Daet her yfle adelan stincep that here
ill smells of filth, Exon, nob; Th. 424, 1; Ra. 41, 32. [addle-pool a
pool near a dunghill : Scot, adill, addle foul and putrid water : N. Ger.
adel, m. coenum : Holst, addeln lotium pecudum.] der. adeliht, adel-seap.
a-delfan; p. -dealf, -dylf, pi. -dulfon; pp. -dolfen To dig, delve;
fodere, effodere : — Cleopatra het adelfan hyre byrigenne Cleopatra
ordered her burying place to be dug, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 22. Seap
adealf lacum effodit, Ps. Spl. 7, 16 : Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 16. Op tfset bip
se&p adolfen donee fodiatur fovea, Ps. Th. 93, 12 : Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 23.
adeliht ; adj. Dirty, filthy ; coenosus, Cot. 48.
adel-se&p, es; m. A sewer, gutter, sink; cloaca, v. adul-seap.
adelyng a prince, Joh. Brompt. ad ann. 907. v. redeling,
a-deman ; p. de; pp. ed To judge, adjudge, doom, deem, try, abjudi-
cate, deprive ; examinare, abjudicare, judicio facto relegare : — LIcode
Gode hire da halgan saule eac swylce mid longre hire llchoman untrym-
nesse ademde and asodene beon it pleased God that her holy soid should
also be tried and seethed with long sickness of her body, Bd. 4, 33;
A-DEORCIAN— A-DWELIAN.
7
S. 595, 15. Du ademest me fram dugude thou deprivest me of good,
Cd. 49; Th. 63, 14; Gen. 1032. v. deman.
a-deorcian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To obscure, dim, darken, hide ;
obscurare: — Adeorcad obscuratus, Som. v. deorcian.
adesa, eadesa, an; m. An addice or adze, a cooper's instrument ; ascia,
Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 26 : Wrt. Voc. p. 84, 62.
ad-feer, nom. acc: g. -feres ; pi. nom. -faru ; n. The pile-way, the way to
the funeral pile ; iter rogi ; — Daet we hine gebringen on adfere that we
may bring him on the way to the pile, Beo. Th. 6012; B. 3010.
ad-fyr, es ; n. A pile-fire; ignis rogi Abraham adfyr onbran Abraham
kindled a pile-fire, Cd. 162 ; Th. 203, 4; Exod. 398.
a-dihtan; p. -dihte, -dihtode; pp. -dihtod, -diht To compose, edit,
write ; facere, componere. v. dihtan.
a-dilegian, -dilgian, -dylegian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. [a, dilgian to
destroy ] To abolish, blot out, destroy, do away ; abolere, delere ; — His
sawul bi)> adilegod of his folce delebitur anima ilia de populo suo, Gen.
17, 14. Ic adilgige hi delebo eos, Ps. Lamb. 17, 43. Adilga me of
dlnre bee dele me de libro tuo, Ex. 32, 32 ; Ps. Th. 68, 29 : 108, 13, 14.
Adilgode, Ps. Th. 17, 40.
a-dimmian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To dim, darken, obscure, make dull;
obscurare : — Dedh heora mod sie adimmad though their mind be obscured,
Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 28: Ps. Th. 68, 24.
ADL, adel ; g. adle, f: adle, an ;fi A disease, pain, a languishing sick-
ness, consumption; morbus, languor ; — Waes sefi adl [earl, hat and heoro-
grim the disease was sharp, hot and very fierce, Exon. 47 a; Th. 160,
30 ; Gfi. 95 1 . Se6 mycle adl the great disease, leprosy ; elephantiasis,
Som. Ne hine drefe]) adl disease does not afflict him, Beo. Th. 3476 ;
B. 1 736. De to heortan hearde gripe]) adl unllde fell disease gripes thee
hard at heart, Cd. 43 ; Th. 57, 32 ; Gen. 937. De untrymnes adle gon-
gum bysgade infirmity has afflicted thee through attacks of disease. Exon.
47 b; Th. 163, 8; Gu. 990. He dine Sdle ealle gehselde sanavit omnes
languores tuos, Ps. Th. 102, 3. Daet adla hi gehseldon ut languores
curarent, Lk. Bos. 9, 1. Hu manega adla how many diseases? Bt. 31,1;
Fox no, 29: Bd. 3, 12 ; S. 537, 6. Laman legeres adl the palsy, v. leger.
\Orm. adl disease. Probably akin to the Sansk. root indh to burn.]
der. feorh-adl, fot-, horn-, in-, lungen-, mona])-: adl-ian, -Ic, -ig, -Jiracu,
-werig.
adle, an ; f. A disease ; morbus : — Ne yldo ne adle neither age nor
disease, Exon. 112a; Th. 430, 7 ; Ra. 44, 4. v. adl.
ad-leg, es ; m. The flame of the funeral pile ; flamma rogi : — Adleg
tele]) flsesc and ban the flame of the pile burns flesh and bones, Exon.
59 a; Th. 213,9; ph. 222.
adlian, -igan ; p. ode ; pp. od To ail, to be sick, to languish ; segrotare,
languere ; — Daet se ylca biscop an adliende maeden gebiddende gehselde ut
idem episcopus puellam languentem orando sanaverit, Bd. 5, 3; S. 615,
35. Ic adlige langueo, TElfc'. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 46.
adlic, adlig ; adj. [adl disease, lie like ] Sick, ill, diseased, corrupted,
putrid ; morbidus, aegrotus, tabidus, vitiatus, putidus. Hence addle egg;
putidum ovum; — Adlige men languentes homines, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 32.
Adlig (Eger vel aegrotus, Wrt. Voc. 45, 59.
ad-loma, -lama ? an ; m. One crippled by the flame ? cui flamma
claudicationem attulit? — Earme adloman poor wretches, i.e. diaboli,
Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 33; Gu. 884.
adl-pracu ; g. -Jiraece ; f. The force or virulence of disease ; morbi im-
petus:— Se6 adlfiracu the force of disease, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 31;
Gu. 935; v- ]>IXC-
adl- werig; adj. Weary with sickness; morbo fatigatus: — Fonde his
mon-dryhten adlwerigne he found his master weary with sickness, Exon.
47 b ; Th. 162, 25 ; Gu. 981.
a-dolfen dug, Ps. Th. 93, 12 ; pp. of a-delfan.
a-don ; p. -dyde ; impert. -do ; v. a. To take away, remove, banish ;
tollere, ejicere ; — Ne magon de nfi heonan adon hyrste da readan the red
ornaments may not now take thee hence, Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 14;
Seel. 57. Daet hy God danon ado to heora agnum lande that God will
bring them thence to their own land, Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 56, 37. Ado da
buteran remove the butter, L. M. I, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 22. Ado of
da buteran take off the butter, 86, 19. Flod adyde mancinn a flood
destroyed mankind, 351fc. T. 5, 25 ; Gen. 7, 23 : 9, 11. Ado das wylne
ejice ancillam hanc, Gen. 2r, 10 : Bt. 16, 1 ; Fox 50, 10 : Ps. Th. 68, 14.
a-drsedan; p. -dred; pp. -drseden To fear; timere: — He adred daet
folc timuit populum, Mt. Bos. 14, 5.
a-driefan, -drefan ; p. de ; pp. ed To drive away ; expellere ; — Da wear])
adfefed deormod haele]) then was driven away the beloved hero, Chr. 975 ;
Th.i. 228, 22 ; Edg. 44. He adrsefed waes ejectus est, Gen. v 24. Osrsed
waes of rice adrefed Osred was banished from his kingdom, Cnr. 790 ; Th.
99, 20, col. 2.
a-dre&g, -dreah bore, Exon. 25 b ; Th. 74,6; Cri. 1202; p. o/a-dreogan.
a-dred feared, Mt. Bos. 14, 5 ; p. of a-dr£dan.
a-drefed driven, Chr. 790; Th.99, 20, col. 2, = a-dr*fed; pp.o/i-drsefan.
adreminte, an ; /. The herb feverfew ; parthenium = impdtviov. Prior 78.
a-drencan ; p. -drencte ; pp. -drenced ; v. a. To plunge under, to im-
’ merse , drown; immergere; — Wolde hine adiencan on daere ea would
drown him in the river, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 36. Caines ofspring eall
wear]) adrenced on dam deopan flod, de adyde mancinn Cain’s offspring
were all drowned in the deep flood, which destroyed mankind, -ffilfc. T. 5,
24. Heora feondas flod adrencte, Ps. Th. 105, 10: Ex. 14, 28.
a-dre6gan, -dri6gan ; ic -dredge, dfi -dreogest, -dryhst, he -dredge]),
-dryh]) ; p. -dreag, -dreah, pi. -drugon ; pp. -drogen. I. to act, perform,
practise ; agere, perficere : — He adredg unrihte ])ing gessit iniqua. Hymn.
Bibl. Cott. Jul. A. 6. De his lufan adredgej) who practises his love,
Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 24; Gu. 63. LIf adreogan agere vitam,
Hexam. 3 ; Norm. 4, 29. II. to bear, suffer, endure; pati, sustinere : —
HI adreogan magan they may bear, Bt. 40, 3 ; Fox 238, 27. Ic ne mseg
adreogan dine sedfunga I cannot tolerate thy lamentations, Bt. II, I;
Fox 30, 20. Daet hie de eaj) mihton drohtaj) adreogan that they might
the easier endure their way of life, Andr. Kmbl. 737 ; An. 369. Earfedu
de he adredg the pains that he endured, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 6; Cri.
1202. Earfedo de he adreah the pains that he endured, Andr. Kmbl.
2971; An. 1488. v. dreogan.
a-dreogendlic ; adj. Bearable ; tolerabilis ; part, of a-dreogan, -He.
a-dreopan; ic -dredpe, du -drypst, he -drypj); p. -dreap, pi. -drupon ;
pp. -dropen To shed drop by drop: guttatim efiundere: — Nu is min swat
adropen now is my blood sprinkled. An. 1427, note. v. a-])rawan.
a-dreosan ; ic -dreose, du -dryst, he -dreose]), -dryst ; p. -dreas, pi.
-druron; pp. -droren To fall, decline; Iabi, deficere : — Ne bi]; se hllsa
adroren fame will not decline, non erit fama taedio affecta, Exon. 95 a ;
Th. 355, 19; Reim. 79.
a-drifan, ae-drifan ; ic -drlfe, du -drlfest, -drlfst, he -drlfe]), -drifj),
-drift, pi. -drlfa]) ; p. -draf,> pi. -drifon ; pp. -drifen To drive, stake,
expel, pursue, follow tip ; agere, pellere, expellere, repellere, sequi, pro-
sequi : — Da Walas adrifon sumre ea ford ealne mid scearpum pllum
greatum innan dam wsetere the Welsh staked all the ford of a certain
river with great sharp piles within the water, Chr. Introd ; Th. 5, 35.
Rihtwlsnyssa his ic ne adraf fram me justitias ejus non repuli a me, Ps.
Spl. 1 7, 24. Adrife daet spor fit of his scire let him pursue the track out
of his shire, L. Ath. v. § 8, 4; Th. i. 236, 23. Adrifene fatu graven or
embossed vessels, TElfc. Gl. 67 ; Som. 69, 99. v. drlfan.
a-drigan, -drygan, -drvgean, -drugian, -druwian ; p. de, ode ; pp. ed,
od To dry, dry up, rub dry, wither ; abstergere, siccare, exsiccare : — Hlfide
streamas on .35 thane ealle dfi adrigdest tu exsiccasti fluvios Ethan, Ps.
Th. 73, 15.
a-drincan ; p. -dranc, pi. -druncon ; pp. -druncen To be immersed,
extinguished, quenched by water, to be drowned; immergi, exstingui,
aquis suffocari ; — LIgfyr adranc the fire-flame was quenched, Cd. 146 ; Th.
182, 18; Exod. 77. Mycele ma moncynnes adranc on dam wsetere
many more of mankind were drowned in the water, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 556, 36.
a-driogan, -driohan to bear, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 22; MS. Cott.
The Bodl. MS. has a-dri6han. v. a-dreogan.
a-drogen done, finished; transactus, peractus ; pp. of a-dreogan.
a-dronc, -droncen, /or a-dranc, -druncen; p. and pp. of a-drincan.
a-drugian; p. ode; pp. od To dry; siccari; — Da sona adrugode se
stream alveus siccatus est, Bd. 1,7; S. 478, 13. v. a-drigan.
a-druncen drowned ; pp. of a-drincan.
a-druwian ; p. ode ; pp. od To dry up ; siccari : — Daet da waetera
wieron adruwode ofer eor])an quod aquae cessassent super terram, Gen. 8,
11. Eor])an bradnis waes adruwod exsiccata erat superficies term, 8, 13.
v. a-drigan.
a-drygan, -dryggean to dry, Past. 13, 1 ; Hat. MS. 16 b, 6. v. adrigan.
adul-sea]) a sewer, sink; cloaca, Wrt. Voc. 36, 42. v. adelsea]).
a-dumbian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed ; v. n. To hold one’s peace, to
keep silence, to become mute or dumb ; obmutescere ; — Adumba and ga
of disum men obmutesce et exi de homine, Mk. Bos. r, 25. AdumbiaJ) da
facnfullan weoloras muta effleiantur labia dolosa, Ps. Th. 30, 20. Ic
adumbede obmutui, Ps. Spl. 38, 3. Ic adumbode, Ps. Lamb. 38, 10.
a-dun, -dfine ; adv. Down, adown, downward; deorsum : — Adfin of dam
wealle down from the wall, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 21. Da odre da dura
braecon adfine the others broke the doors down, Chr. 1083 ; Th. 352, 19.
Adfine asetton (they) put down, deposed, Bd. 4, 6 ; S. 573, 35. He adfine
astah descendit, Ps. Spl. 71,6: 87, 4.
a-dun-weard ; adv. Downward ; deorsum : — Scotedon adfinweard mid
arewan they shot their arrows downward, Chr. 1083 ; Th. i. 352, 14.
a-dwsescan ; p. ede, te ; pp. ed, t ; v. a. [a, dwsescan to quench ] To
quench, put out, staunch, appease; extinguere: — Smeocende flex he
ne adwaesc}) linum fumigans non extinguet, Mt. Bos. 12, 20. Daet fyr
adwsesced wses flammee extinctae sunt, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 29. Adwaescton
extinguerent , 4, 8 ; S. 575, 41. Adwaesctum dlnum feondum exlinctis
tuis hostibus, 2, 12 ; S. 514, 7. Efne swa he mid wsetre done weallendan
leg adwaesce even as he with water the raging flame quenches, Exon.
122a; Th. 467, 23 ; Aim. 6. Eall min unriht adwsesc omnes iniquitates
meas dele, Ps. Ben. 50, 10.
a-dwelian ; p. -dwelede, -dwealde ; pp. -dweled, -dweald [a, dwelian
to err] To seduce, lead into error; seducere : — Woldon adwelian
8 A-DWINAN— /ECER.
mancyn fram heora Drihtene the y would seduce mankind from their Lord , 4
L. .ffilf. P. 29 ; Th. ii. 374, 31.
a-dwinan ; ic -dwlne, -dwinest, -dwinst, he -dwine{),-dwin}), pi. -dwi-
naj> ; p. -dwan, pi. -dwinon ; pp. -dwinen To dwindle or vanish away ;
vanescere. v. dwlnan.
a-dydan, -dyddan ; p. -dydde ; pp. -dyded, -dyd ; v. a. [a, dydan to die]
To put to death , to destroy, kill, mortify ; perdere, occidere : — Wolde htg
adyddan would destroy them, iElfc. T. 22, 19. Dxt ic nateshwon nelle
heonon f orji eall flxsc adydan mid flodes wxterum that I will not, by any
mjans, henceforth destroy all flesh with the waters of a flood, Gen. 9, II.
Ale }>ing de lif hxfde wear}) adyd everything which had life was destroyed,
Gen. 7, 23.
a-dydest, hast banished; expulisti, Ps. Lamb. 59, 12 ; p. of a-don.
a-dylegian ; pres, ic -dylegige ; p. ode ; pp. od To destroy ; delere : — Ic
adylegige deleo ; ic adylegode [adeligode Som.] delevi ; adylegod deletum,
of dam is geeweden letum [ = lethum death ; Grk. \rj9q oblivio] dea]>, de
adylegaj) Iff I destroy ; I destroyed; destroyed, deletum , from which is
derived [called] letum death, which destroyeth life, JE\fc. Gr. 26 ; Som. 28,
32> 33- v- a-dilegian, dilgian.
a-dylf effodit, Ps. Th. 7, 15, = a-dealf; p. of a-delfan, q.v.
JE. The short or unaccented Anglo-Saxon m has a sound like ai in
main and fairy, as appears from these cognate words: — Wxl wail,
brsedan to braid, naegel a nail, dig, spxr, lit, snxce, mist, xsp, bxr,
etc. 2. The short or unaccented se stands only (1) before a single
consonant; as Staef, hwael, dig: (2) a single consonant followed by e in
nouns ; Stxfes, stife, hwxles, daeges, witer, fider, icer : (3) or before
st, sc,fn,ft ; Gist, isc, hrxfn, crxft : (4) before pp, bb, tt, cc, ss ; .ffippel,
crxbba, hxbben, fitte, fittes, wncca, nisse : (5) before double con-
sonants, arising from the inflection of monosyllabic adjectives : — Litne,
litre, lxtra, from lit late; hwitne, hwitre, hwxtra from hwit
quick. 3. In the declension of monosyllabic nouns and adjectives,
e is rejected from the short or unaccented se, and becomes a, when a single
consonant, or st, sc, is followed by a, 0, u in nouns, and by a, o, u, e in
adjectives ; as Stif, pi. stafas, g. stafa, d. stafum ; hwxl, pi. hwalas ; dig,
pi. dagas. adj. Lit late ; g. m. n. lates ; d. latum ; se lata the late; latost,
latemest, latest : Smil small ; g. m. n. smales ; d. smalum ; se smala the
small, etc. See short a in B. 3, p. 1, col. 1. 4. ae-, prefixed to words,
like a-, often denotes A negative, deteriorating or opposite signification,
as From, away, out, without, etc. Like a, ge, etc. ae is sometimes prefixed
to perfect tenses and perfect participles and other words without any per-
ceptible alteration in the sense ; as Celed, x-celed cooled. 5. The
Anglo-Saxon Rune for se is P, which is also put for isc an ash-tree, the
name of the letter, v. isc.
B. The long or accented ae has the sound of ea in meat, sea. The ae
is found in the following words, which are represented by English terms
of the same signification, having ea sounded as in deal, fear ; D£l, fir,
drid, lxdan, br£do, h£to, hwite, hx]>, hiden, cline, line, si, £r, h£lan,
liran, t£can, tsesan, t£sel, w£pen, etc. 2. The ae is known to be
long, and therefore accented, when in monosyllables, assuming another
syllable in declining, ae is found before a single consonant or st, sc, and
followed in nouns by a, o, u, and in adjectives by a, o, u, or e; as Blida
fruits ; bl£dum : Dwis dull ; g. m. dwises. The ae is often changed
into a ; as Stinen stony, stan a stone ; l£r, lar lore.
-A ; indecl. f. Law, statute, custom, rite, marriage ; lex, statutum, cere-
monix, ritus, matrimonium : — God him sette £ dxt ys open lagu God gave
them a statute that is a plain law, JE\(c. T. 10, 20. A Drihtnes the law of
the Lord, Ps. Spl. 18, 8 : Mt. Bos. 26, 28. God is wisdom and £ woruld-
buendra God is the wisdom and law of the inhabitants of the world, Bt.
Met. Fox 29, 165; Met. 29, 83. Cristes £ the Gospel. Butan £ odde
utlaga an outlaw, JEllc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 44. Seo iftere £ Deutero-
nomy, Bd. 1, 27. Huslfatu halegu da £r Israela in £ hifdon the holy
vessels which the Israelites formerly used in their rites, Cd. 212; Th.
262, 29; Dan. 751. WircaJ) his bebodu and his £ and his dfimas
observa prcecepta ejus et ceremonias atque judicia, Deut. II, I. Styrde
unryhtre £ he reproved the unlawful marriage. Exon. 70 a; Th. 260,
14; Jul. 297. [O. Sax. eo, m: O.Frs. a, e, ewe, ewa,/: Ger. ehe, /.
matrimonium : M.H.Ger. ewe, e, /: O.H.Ger. ewa, eha, ea,/: Sansk.
eva, m. course, manner.]
& ; indecl. f. Life ; vita : — Dxt hi ne meahtan acwellan cnyhta £ that they
might not destroy the young men s live s. Exon. 55 a ; Th. 195, 32; Az. 164.
&; indecl. f. A river, stream ; rivus, torrens: — On dire £ du hy drencst
thou shall give them to drink of the stream ; torrente potabis eos, Ps.
Th. 35, 8. __ v. ea.
se alas ! IE, Hy. 1, i, = e&. Lamb, MS. fol. 183 b, line 11. v. £Ia, xala,
eala.
sedla ; inter] . O I alas l O, eheu : — iEala du Scippend O ! thou Creator,
Bt. Met. Fox 4, 1; Met. 4, I. v. eala, £la.
a-eargian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od [a, eargian torpescere] To become sloth-
ful ; segnis fieri : — Hy ondredan, gif hi hwilum ne wunnon, dxt hy to rade
a-eargadon they dreaded, if they did not sometimes wage war, that they
should too soon become slothful, Ors. 4, 13; Bos. 100, 20.
se-bser notorious, L. Eth. vi. 36; Th. i. 324, II. v. £-ber.
JEbban dun, Abban dun, e ; f. [ASbba, an ; m : or TEbbe, an ; f :
dun a down or hill ; AEbba’s or IE bbe’s down or hill] Abingdon ;
Abindonii oppidum in agro Berceriensi : — His lie II]) on dam mynstre
it Abban dune his body lies in the monastery at Abingdon, Chr. 981;
Th. 234, 34, col. 1.
a-ebbian ; p. a-ebbode ; pp. a-ebbad, ge-ebbod ; v. intrans. To ebb away,
recede ; recedere : — Dxt witer wis a-ebbad [a-ebbod MS. C. T ; ge-
ebbod Cant.] feala furlanga from dam scipum the water had ebbed many
furlongs from the ships, Chr. 897 ; Ing. 123, 19. v. ebbian.
sebbung, e; /. An ebbing; recessus aquarum: — S£-xbbung a bay;
sinus, Wrt.Voc. 41, 63. v. ebba.
ae-bebod, es ; n. Law, injunction of the law, command; lex, legis manda-
tum: — Dii me£bebod £rest settest tu legem posuisti mihi, Vs.Th. 118, 102.
se-bec law books, books of the law; juris cpdices, Cot. 126.
te-ber, £-bxr ; adj. Clear and evident by proof, manifest, apparent,
notorious ; apricus, manifestos : — Se £bera ]>eof the notorious thief, L. Edg.
ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 22. Abire manslagan notorious homicides, L. Eth.
vi. 36; Th. i. 324, 11.
sebesen, ibesn pasturage; pasnagium, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 18,
note 46. v. ifesen.
se-bilgan, i-bilian to make angry ; exasperare, Ps. Spl. 67, 7. v. a-belgan.
se-bilignes, -ness, e; /. Indignation, anger; indignatio, Apol. Th.
v. i-bylignes.
se-blsecnys, -nes, -ness, e ; f. A paleness ; pallor : — Wid xbl£cnysse dxs
lichaman for paleness of the body, Herb. 164, 2 ; Lchdrn. ii. 294, 3.
se-blec; adj. Pale, wan, whitish, bleak ; pallidus. v. bl£c, blac.
se-bleeing, x-blecnys paleness, v. x-bl£cnys, blacung.
se-bod, es ; 1 n. A business ; negotium : — Abodas pragmatica negotia,
JElfc. Gl. 12 ; Som. 57, 94.
se-boda, an ; m. A messenger of the law ; legis nuntius : — Da wis
frofre g£st onsended e&dgum £bodan then the spirit of comfort was sent to
the blessed messenger of the law, i. e. the preacher of the gospel, Exon.
46 b; Th. 158, 15; Gu. 909.
se-brec [ea water, brie] A catarrh, rheum ; rheuma. v. brecan.
sebs ,e.;f1 Afir-tree; abies, Allfc. Gr. 5; Som. 4, 45: 9, 26; Som.11,18.
se-bylg, es ; n. Anger; ira, indignatio, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 17; Gu.
12 1 1. v. x-bylg{>.
se-bylgan, -byligan To make angry ; exasperare, Ps. Spl. 65,6. v. a-belgan .
ffi-bylg}>, -bylj), -bylyg}), e ; /: es ; nl [bylgb, v. belgan] An offence,
a fault, scandal, wrong, anger, wrath, indignation ; offensa, injuria, ira,
indignatio: — To ibylgfie for offence, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 76, 27, He sende
on hi graman xbylygjje hys misit in eos iram indignationis suae, Ps.
Spl. 77, 54. Cristenum cyningce gebyraj) swyde rihte dxt he Godes
ibyljie wrece Christiana regi jure pertinet ut injurias Deo factas vindicet,
L. C. S. 40; Th. i. 400, 10. v. a-bylgj), a-byligd.
ae-bylignes, -ness ; -nys, -nyss, e ; f. Indignation, wrath ; indig-
natio : — fEbylignes yrres dines indignatio irce tuce, Ps. Th. 68, 25. He
sende on hi graman ibylignysse hys misit in eos iram indignationis sua:,
Ps. Spl. 77, 54. v. a-bylgnes.
sec also, Th. Dipl. A. D. 804-829 ; 460, 9 : 461, 18, 33. v. eac.
sec, e; /. An oak; quercus: — Of dire £ce [MS. £c] andlang heges
to dim wege from the oak and along the hedge to the road, Kmbl.
Cod. Dipl. iii. p. 78, 7- v- 2C-
mean to eke, Solil. 11. v. ecan.
secced, es; n. Vinegar; acetum, Jn. Lind. War. 19, 30. v. eced.
sece, ace, es; m. An ake, pain; dolor: — Eal dxt sar and se ice
onwig alided wis all the sore and ake were (led) taken away, Bd. 5, 3 ;
S. 616, 35 : 5, 4; S. 617, 22. der. acan to ake. v. ece.
sece ; adj. Eternal ; iternus : — Dxt we ge-earnian £ce dreamas that we
may obtain eternal delights, Ps. C. 156. v. ece.
aeced, es ; n. Vinegar : — Onfeng de H£lend dxt iced the Saviour re-
ceived the vinegar, Jn. Rush. War. 19, 30. v. eced.
seced-fset, es ; n. An acid-vat, a vinegar-vessel ; acetabulum, Wrt. Voc.
25, 21. v. eced-fit.
seced-win, es ; n. acid-wine ; murratum vinum, Mk. Lind. War. 15, 23.
se-celed cooled; pp. of x-celan = a-celan. der. celan.
secelma, an ; m.A chilblain; mula, L. M. I, 30 ; Lchdrn. ii. 70, 16.
secen = acen ; adj. Oaken, made of oak; quernus, Cot. 165.
£cen, eacen ; pp. of c acan to increase, v. eacan.
J3CEE, icyr, es ; m. X. a field, land, what is sown, sown land ;
ager, seges : — For dam is se icer gehaten Acheldemah propter hoc
vocatus est ager ille Haceldama, Mt. Bos. 27, 8. Her ys seo b6t, hu du
meaht dine jeeras betan here is the remedy, how thou mayest improve thy
fields, Lchdrn. i. 398, 1. Of dim icer efrom the field, Bt. Met. Fox 12,
3; Met. 12, 2. .fficera Jusend a thousand fields, 14, 10; Met. 14,
3. II. a definite quantity of land which, in A. Sax. times, a yoke
of oxen could plough in a day, an acre, that is 4840 square yards ;
jugeri spatium, jugerum, a jugo quod tantum fere spatii uno jugo bourn
arari posset: also ager = Ger. acker an acre : — Alice dig ic sceal erian
fulne icer odde marc omni die debeo arare integrum jugerum [MS. agrum]
/ECER-CEORL — iEFEN -STEORR A. 9
aut plus, Coll. Monast. Th. igl? 21. Dxt is se tedda aecer, eal swa seo'
sulh hit gega that is the tenth acre, all as the plough goes over it, L. C. E.
8 ; Th. i. 366, 6. TEceras jugera, Cot. 109. [O. Sax. akkar : O. Frs.
ekker : O. Ger. ahhar : N. Ger. acker a field, an acre : Goth, akrs : O. Nrs.
akr : Lat. ager : Grk. c typos : Sansk. ajra a plain.']
eecer-eeorl, es; m. A field-churl, a farmer, ploughman; agricola.
der. seccr a field, ceorl a free husbandman.
secer-man, xcer-mon ; g. xcer-mannes ; m. A field-man, farmer;
agricola, iElfc. Gl. 5. *
secern, xcirn, es; n. [sec = ac oak, corn corn ] The corn or fruit of an
oak, an acorn, a nut ; glans : — /Ecern glans, fElfc. Gl. 46 ; Som. 65, 7.
TEcirnu , pi. nom. Gen. 43, 11. [ Spenser , Grafton, acornes , pi : N.Dut.
aker in aker-boom : N. L. Ger. ecker, m. n : N. Ger. ecker, pi. eckern,
m. n. glans quernea or fagea : Goth, akran, n. fructus : Dan. agern, n:
Norw. aakorn : O. Nrs. akarn, n. glans silvestris .]
sscer-spranca, xcer-spranga, an ; m. [aecer, spranca, an \m.a shoot, sprout ]
Young shoots springing up from acorns, saplings, the holm oak, scarlet
oak ; ilex ; — fEcer-spranca ilex, fElfc. Gr. 9, 61 ; Som. 13, 48.
seeest = aecst akest, 2nd pers. sing. pres, of acan.
secep =xcf> aketh, yd pers. sing. pres, o/acan.
sechir an ear of corn, Mt. Rush. Stv. 12, I. v. ear.
se-ciorfan to cut to pieces, Ps. Spl. 128, 4. v. a-ceorfan.
secirnu nuts, Gen. 43, 11. v. secern.
sec-lseca, an; m. [aec=ag, q. v.] A wretch, miscreant, monster; miser,
perditus, monstrum, Elen. Grm. 901; El. 902. v. ag-lxca.
se-crseft, es ; in. Law-craft and its result ; legis peritia et vires inde
oriundae : — fEcrxft eorla law-craft of men, Elen. Kmbl. 869 ; El. 435 : Cd.
173; Th. 217, 7; Dan. 19.
se-crseftig; adj. Law-crafty, one skilled in law, a lawyer, scribe;
legis peritus : — Him xcrxftig andswarode to them the skilled in law
answered, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 10; Dan. 742.
seese an axe, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 26. v. aex.
aecst akest, 2nd pers. sing. pres, of acan.
sec}> aketh, yd pers. sing. pres, of acan.
secumbe oafeiB ; stuppa, Wrt. Voc. 40, 36. v. acumba.
secyr a field: — Blodes aecyr sanguinis ager, Mt. Foxe 27, 8. v. aecer.
secyrf, e ; /. That which is cut off, a fragment, piece ; recisura, fragmen-
tum : — Dara tredwa xcyrf and lafe forbaernde wxron the offcuttings and
leavings of the wood were burnt, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 552, 13. v. cyrf, ceorfan.
asd-, prefixed to words, denotes Anew, again, as the Latin re- : — TEd-
sceaft re-generation, v. ed-.
seddran kidneys; renes, Ps. Spl. C. 7, 10. v. xdre.
seder-seax, xdre-seax, es; n. A vein-knife, a lancet; lancetta, Cot. 92.
sed-fsest [ead substance, faest fast, fixed] Goods, property; bona: —
iEdfaest taeht to healdenne property taken to hold, a pledge, TElfc. Gl. 14;
Som. 58, 8.
aed-le&n a reward, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 459, 11. v. ed-lean.
sedr vein, artery, Ps. Th. 72, 17. v. xdre, edre.
sedre ; adv. Quickly, promptly, at once, forthwith ; illico, confestim,
statim, protinus : — Him da aedre God andswarede God answered him
forthwith, Cd. 42 ; Th. 54, 4 ; Gen. 872. Wille de da andsware aedre
gecydan I will quickly let you know the answer, Beo. Th. 714; B. 354.
Nu du aedre const slj)-fxt mlnne now thou comprehcndest at once my
journey, Exon. 52 b ; Th. 184, 29 : Gu. 1351. [O. H. Ger. atar : O. Sax.
adro: O. Frs. edre velociter.] v. edre.
sedre, aeddre, edre, an;/; aedr, e ; f. I. a channel for liquids, An artery,
a vein, fountain, river ; arteria, vena, fons, rivus ; v. wxter-xdre : — Feorh
aleton ])urh aedra wylm they let life forth through the fountain of their veins,
Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 6; Jul. 478. BledaJ) xdran the veins shall bleed,
Salm. Kmbl. 290; Sal. 144. Swat sedrum sprong blood sprang from the
veins, Beo. Th. 5925 ; B. 2966. II. a nerve, sinew, kidney; nervus,
ren : — Waeron mine xdra ealle tolysde renes mei resoluti sunt, Ps. Th. 72,
17. Du canst mine aedre ealle tu possedisti omnes renes meos, 138, 11.
Da for dam cyle him gescuncan ealle aedra then all his sinews shrank because
of the cold, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64, 39. [Plat, ader : O. Frs. eddere, eddre :
O. Dut. adere : Ger. ader : M. H. Ger. ader : O. H. Ger. adara : Dan. aare :
Swed. ader: Norw. aader: O.Nrs. aed ,/.] der. waeter-aidre.
aedre-seax a vein-knife, lancet, v. xder-seax.
aedre -weg, es ; m. A drain way, a vein, an artery ; arteria, vena,
v. aedre, weg a way.
se-drifan to expel, Ps. Spl. T. 42, 2 : 43, 26. v. a-drffan.
eed-sceaft, e ; /. A regeneration, new creation ; regeneratio :— -HI selce
geare weorJjaJ) to aedsceafte they become every year a new creation, Bt. 34,
10; Fox 156, 16. v. edsceaft.
JEdwines clif, Edwin’s cliff, Chr. 761; Ing. 73, 15.
eed-wist substance; substantia, essentia, v. set-wist,
sed-wit, es ; n. A reproach ; opprobrium : — TEd-wIt manna opprobrium
hominum, Ps. Spl. C. T. 21, 5. v. ed-wlt.
®d-witan To reproach; exprobare : — TEd-wioton him improperabant ei,
Mt. Lind. Stv. 27, 44. v. ed-wltan.
aef, af, of; prep. Of, from; ab, de. v. compound xf-last and; in of-.
eef-cest, es; n. Envy; invidia : — Butan xfxste sine invidia, Bd. 5, 22;
S. 644, 13. v. sef-est.
ee-faest, -fest ; adj. [x law, faest fast, fixed] Firm in observing the law,
religious, pious ; tenax observandi legem, religiosus, pius^Justus: — TEfxst
haele]) a pious man, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 6; Gen. 1182. iE faest e men pious
men, 86 ; Th. 108, 7 ; Gen. 1802. We xfaestra dxde deman we consider
the deeds of the pious, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 30; Gu. 497. Wses he
xfxst and arfxst was he devout and good? Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 33.
v. xw-fxst.
ce-faesten, es ; n. A legal fast; Iegitimum jejunium : — III xfxstenu fseste
he tribus legitimis jejuniis jejunet, L. Ecg. C. 4 ; Th. ii. 138, 1.
se-fsestnes, -festnes, -nys, -ness, e ; f. Firmness in the law, religion ;
religio : — He wxs mycelre xfxstnesse wer he was a man of much religion,
Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 7: 2, 9 ; S. 510, 30, 32.
eef-dsel; g. -dxles; pi. nom. -dalu; n. [xf, dxl a vale] A descent;
descensus: — To xfdxle ad descensum, Lk. Lind. War. 19, 37. v. of-dxl.
aefdon performed, executed. Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 16; Cri. 1357,=
xfndon, p. pi. o/xfnan.
se-felle, a-felle; adj. [x, fell a skiti] Barked, peeled, skinned; decorti-
catum, TElfc. Gk 115; Som. 80, 34; Wrt. Voc. 61, 14.
aefen even ; xqualis, xquus. v. efen.
jfeFEN,xfyn,efen,es; m. The even, evening, eventide; vesper, vespera : —
Syddan xfen cwom after evening came, Beo. Th. 2475 ; B. 1235. fEfen
xrest vesperum primum, Cd. 8; Th. 9, 7; Gen. 138. TEfena gehwam
in each of evenings, 148 ; Th. 184, 16 ; Exod. 108. TEt xfenne, on xfenne,
or to xfenne, at even, in (he evening, Ps. Spl. 29, 6. [ Laym . aefen : Orm.
efen : Gow. Chauc. even : N. Dut. avond : M. Dut. avont, m : PlaU abend,
m: O.Sax. aband, m: O.Frs. a vend, in : Ger. abend, m: M.H.Ger.
abent, m: O.H.Ger. apand, abant, abunt, in: Dan. aften, in: Swed.
afton, m: I cel. aptan, aftan, m: confr. Grk. ope.]
eefen-dredm, es ; in. Even-song ; vespertinus cantus. v. xfen.
asfen-fela as many ; totidem, Deut. 9,11. v. efen-feola.
tefen-gebed, es ; n. An evening prayer, evening service : — TEfen-gebcd
vespertinum ojficium, TElfc. Gl. 34 ; Som. 62, 50.
sefen-gereord, e ; /. An evening meal, a supper; coena, fElfc. Gl. 58 ;
Som. 67, 87; Wrt. Voc. 38, 13.
mfen-gereordian ; p. ode; pp. od To sup or take supper; coenare.
v. gereordian to take food.
sefen-gifl, -giefl, es; n. Evening food, supper; coena: — HI secaj) dxt
hie fyrmest hlynigen xt xfengieflum [-giflum MS. C.] quccrunt primos
in ccenis recubitus. Past. I, 2; MS. Hat. 6 b, 20: 44, 3; MS. Hat.
61 b, 22.
ffifen-glom, es; m. The evening gloom or twilight; crepusculum : —
From xfenglome 6J) dxt eastan cwom dxgredwoma from evening
twilight there came the rush of dawn from the east. Exon. 51b; Th.
179, 21 ; Gu. 1263.
eefen-grom; adj. Fierce in the evening; vespere ferox: — Grendel
cwom eatol, xfengrom Grendel came terrible, fierce at eve, Beo. Th.
4154; B. 2074.
eefen-hlytta, an; m. A fellow, consort, companion or mate; consors,
-ffilfc. Gr. 9, 44; Som. 13, 6.
ffifen-hrepsung, e ; /. The evening close ; vesper, v. hrepsung closing.
sefen-lac, es; n. An evening sacrifice; vespertinum sacrificium: —
Swylce ahafenes handa mlnra, donne ic xfenlac secge elevatio manuum
mearum sacrificium vespertinum, Ps. Th. 140, 3.
asfen-lsecan to match ; imitari. v. efen-lxcan.
ecfen-leecan ; p. -Ixhte; pp. -lxht To grow towards evening; adves-
perascere : — Hit xfenlxcj; advesperascit, Lk. Bos. 24, 29.
sefen-laeeend an imitator, v. efen-lxcend.
cefen-ledht, es; n. Evening light; vespertina lux: — Siddan xfen-leoht
under heofenes hador beholen weorjie]) after the evening light is concealed
under heavens serenity, Beo. Th. 831 ; B. 413.
sefen-leoj), es ; n. An evening song ; vespertinus cantus : — Atol xfenleo])
a dreadful evening song, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 18; Exod. 201.
Eefen-lic ; adj. Vespertine, of the evening; vespertinus, Ps. Spl. 140, 2.
sefen-mete, es; in. Evening meat, supper; coena, Cot. 42.
sefen-rest, e; f. Evening rest; vespertina requies : — Sum sare ongeald
xfenreste one paid dearly for his evening rest, Beo. Th. 2508 ; B. 1252.
eefen-rima, an ; m. [xfen vesper, rima margo, labrum] Twilight ; cre-
pusculum. v. rima a rim, margin.
sefen-sang, es ; m. even-song, vespers ; vespertinus cantus, L. JEM. C.
19; Th. ii. 350, 7.
sefen-sceop, -sc6p, es ; m.An evening bard; vespertinus cantor : — Eald
xfensceop ic bringe I bring an old evening bard. Exon. 103 a ; Th. 390,
21; Rii. g, 5.
sefen-scima, an ; m. Evening splendour ; vespertinus splendor, Cd. 1 1 2 ;
Th. 147, 31; Gen. 2448.
sefen-sprsec, e ; f. Evening speech ; vespertina loquela : — Gemunde
xfensprxce he remembered his evening speech, Beo. Th. 1322 ; B. 759.
ecfen-steorra, an ; in. The evening star ; Hesperus ; the Grk. "Eairtfios
[Lat. vesper], the evening star, is called by Hesiod a son of Astrxus
10
iEFEN-pENUNG — iEFTEll.
and Eos, and was regarded by the ancients the same as the morning'
star, whence both Homer and Hesiod call him the bringer of light,
taio-tpvpos, II. xxii. 318 : xxiii. 226. The Romans designated him by the
names Lucifer and Hesperus, to characterise him as the morning or evening
star : — Se steorra <te we hata[ sefensteorra, donne he bi[ west gesewen,
(tonne tacnnaj) he aefen. Fair}) he donne setter daere sunnan on dscre
eor])an sceade, 6[ he ofirn]) da sunnan hindan, and cym]> wid foran da
sunnan up, donne haten we hine morgensteorra (q. v.) fordam he cym])
eastan up, boda}) daere sunnan cyme the star which we call the evening star,
when it is seen westwardly, then it betokens the evening. It then goes
after the sun into the ear this shade, till it runs off behind the sun, and
comes up before the sun, then we call it the morning star, because it comes
up in the east, and announces the sun's approach, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232,
34. Se mona, mid his blacan leohte, dunniaj) done beorhtan steorran,
de we hata[ morgensteorra : done ilcan we hata[ 6dre naman, sefensteorra
the moon, with his pale light, obscures the bright star , which we call the morn-
ing star : the same we call by another name, the evening star, 4 ; Fox 8, 3.
ffifen-penung, e ; f. An evening service or duty, evening repast, supper ;
coena, R. Concord 8. v. [egnung.
sefen-peowdom, es; m. An evening service or office; vespertinum
officium, iElfc. Gl. 34; Som. 62, 50.
mfen-tid, e ; f. The eventide, evening ; vespertina hora : — Seo sefen-tid
daes dseges the eventide of the day, Dial, x, 10. On sefen-tld at eventide,
Cd. hi; Th. 146, 19; Gen. 2424.
sefen-tlma, an ; m. Evening time, eventide ; vespertinum tempus : — Da
aefentima wses, he ferde to Bethamam cum jam vespera esset hora, exiit in
Bethaniam, Mk. Bos. xi, 11.
sefen-tungel, es; m. n. The evening star; hesperus. v. tungel.
JEFEK. ; adv. ever, always; unquam, semper; — fEfer ge fliton ongen
God semper contentiose egistis contra Deum, Deut. 31, 27. v. fifre.
sefesen, aefesn, sebesen, aebesn, e; /. Pasturage, the charge for pigs going
into the wood to fatten on acorns ; pasnagium, pretium propter porcos in
quercetum admissos : — Gif mon nime xfesne on swlnum if [« man ] any
one take pasturage on swine, L. In. 49; Th. i. 132, 18.
sef-est, aef-aest, aefst, es; n. [aef, of = ab, est gratia] Without favour
or good-will, hence, Envy, spile, enmity, zeal, rivalry, emulation ; livor,
invidia, odium, zelus, aemulatio : — iEfst and oferhygd envy and pride,
Cd. 1 ; Th. 3, 1 ; Gen. 29. Eald-fe6ndes cefest the old fiend’s envy, Exon.
61 b; Th. 226, 5; Ph. 401. JEfestes livoris, Mone B. 2699, p. 386.
Heora aefstu ealle sceamien they all shall be ashamed of their enmities,
Ps. Th. 69, 4. Fore aefstum from envy, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 27; Gu.
684. fEfaistum onaeled inflamed with envy, Exon. 84 a ; Th. 316, 3 ; M5d.
43. [O. Sax. ab-unst,/. invidia : O. Frs. ev-est invidia : Ger. ab-gunst,/.
invidia : O. H. Ger. ap-anst, ap-unst, m. invidia, livor, zelus, rancor .]
se-fest ; adj. [se law, faest fast, fixed] Fast or firm in the law, religious,
devout; religiosus : — Wses se mon swyde sefest eratvir multum religiosus,
Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 20. Ongunnon sefeste leo[ wyrcean religiosa poemata
facere tentabant, id ; S. 596, 38. v. fi-fsest, sew-fsest.
sef-est-ful; adj. Full of envy ; invidia plenus, invidiosus: — He is swtde
sefestful for dlnum gode he is very full of envy at thy prosperity, Th.
Apol. 14, 24. v. aef-Sst.
aaf-estian, -estigan; p. ode; pp. od To envy, be envious of or at;
invidere Des iunga man ne aefestigaj) on nanum [ingum, de he her gesihj)
this young man is envious at nothing, which he here seeth, Th. Apol. 14,
25 : Cot. 119. v. sef-est.
sef-estig, sefstig ; adj. Envious, emulous, jealous ; invidus, semulus : —
Sum eald and sum sefestig ealdorman an old and an envious nobleman,
Th. Apol. 14, 19. v. sef-est.
je-festliee ; adv. Religiously ; religiose, v. faestlice.
sef-estn.es, -ness ; -nys, -nyss, e ; /. Envy, spite; invidia, malignitas. der.
sef-est.
se-festnes, -ness, e ; /. Religion, devotion ; religio : — Da de to aifest-
nesse belumpon quce ad religionem pertinebant, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 1.
v. ai-fsestnes.
JESric ; def. m. TEffrica ; adj. African ; Afer : — Severus Casere se wses
JEffrica cynnes Severus Ccesar genere Afer, Bd. 1,5; S. 476, 5. v. Affric.
sef-tst envy ; invidia, Mt. Lind. Stv. 27, 18. v. sef-est.
sef-last, es; in. [sef=af from, last a course ] A wandering away? aber-
ratio, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 27; Exod. 473.
aefnan; p. de; pp. ed To perform, execute, labour, show; patrare,
facere, laborare, prsestare : — His domas aefna}) they fulfil his judgments ,
Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 29; Cri. 1680. Gif hy woldun his bebodu aefnan
if they would execute his judgments, 54 a ; Th. 152, 29 ; Gu. 816. Wile
eorlscipe aefnan he wishes to show his dignity, 87 a; Th. 327, 3; Wid.
141. /Efdon unsofte for aefndon ? 27b; Th. 83, 16; Cri. 1357. der.
ge-sefnan. v. efnan.
sefne ; interj. Behold ; ecce ; — TEfne s6J>Uce so[fsestnysse du lufudest ecce
enim veritatem dilexisti, Ps. Spl. 50, j. v. efne ; interj.
asfnian; p. ode; pp. od To grow towards evening; vesperascere, Dial. 1, 10.
ffifnung, e ; / Evening ; vespera : — Heo com da on aifniinge eft to Noe
ilia venit ad emit [iVoe] ad vesperam, Gen. 8, 1 1 : Homl. Th. ii. 266, 5, 6.
sefre, aefer ; adv. Ever, always; unquam, semper; — Nolde sefre nolebat
unquam, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 14; Gen. 1480. Ne sceal xfre geheran nor
shall I ever hear, 216; Th. 275, 14; Sat. 1 71. Nu ic eom orwena daet
unc seo edyl-stsef sefre weor[e gifede setgsedere now I am hopeless that the
staff of our family will ever be given to us two together, 101; Th. 134,
12 ; Gen. 2223. Du sefre wsere tu semper fuisti, Exon. 9b; Th. 8, 2 ;
Cri. ill. Afte for[ sempiternum, Cd. 220; Th. 282, 35; Sat. 297.
fEfre to aldre in ceternum, 38 ; Th. 51,1; Gen. 820. sefre = a, q. v.
se-fremmende ; part. Fulfilling the law, religious ; legis praecepta
conficiens, religiosus: — Ic lseran wille sefremmende daet ge eower hus
gefaestnige I will teach that you, the laws fulfilling, should make firm
your house, Exon. 75 a; Th. 281, 18; Jul. 648.
sefst envy, Past. 13, 2; Hat. MS. 17 a, 12: Cd. 1; Th. 3, I; Gen. 29.
v. aef-est.
sefstian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hasten ; feslinare, accelerare. v. efstan.
sefstig ; adj. Envious, emulous ; semulus : — fEfstig wid odra manna yflu
cumulus contra aliena vitia, Past. 13,2; MS. Hat. 1 7 a, 1 ] . v. aef-estig.
aeft; adv. aft, behind, as go aft = go astern, Afterwards, again; postea,
iterum : — Moises cwae[ aeft to Israela folce Moses said afterwards to the
people of Israel, Deut. 28, 15. TEft uferan dogum afterwards in later
days, Beo. Th. 4406 note ; B. 2200. Dset hi aeft to him comen that they
would come to him again, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 130; Met. 1, 65. v. eft.
seftan ; adv. Behind ; post, pone : — Earn aeftan hwlt the eagle white
behind, Chr. 937; Th. i. 206, 29; vEdelst. 63, col. I. der. be-aeftan.
aeftan-weard ; adj. Coming after, following ; posterior: — Rinc bi|) on
ofeste, se mec on[y[ aeftanweardne the man is in haste, who urges me
following, Exon. 125 a ; Th. 480, 3 ; Ra. 63, 5. v. weard II ; adj.
seft-beteht re-assigned, R. Ben. 4. v. eft-betaeht.
seftemest, -myst, -most; adj. superlative of sefter, — After-most, last;
postremus, novissimus : — Deos boc is aeftemyst on dsere bibliojiecan this
is the last book of the Bible, JElfc. T. 31, 22; Grn. fElfc. T. 16, 3.
Donne he sylf mid dam fyrmestan dale wid dses aeftemestan fluge when
he himself with the first part should flee towards the hindermost, Ors. 4, 6 ;
Bos. 83, 20 : Mk. Bos. 12, 22 : Jn. Bos. 7, 37.
seften-tid, e ; f. [aeftan after ] Evening, eventide ; vespertinum tempus,
vesper : — fEr morgenes gancg wid aeftentid ealle da deman Drihten healdej)
exitus matutini et vespere delectaberis, Ps. Th. 64, 9.
sefter; prep, [aeft, q.v; er, q. v.] dat; rarely acc. I. local
and temporal dat. — after ; post : — Ne far du aefter fremdum godum
go not thou after strange gods, Deut. 6, 14. iEfter [rim mon[um after
three months, Gen. 38, 24. fEfter dagum after those days, Lk. Bos. 1, 24.
Cuma[ aefter me venite post me, Mt Bos. 4, 19. Hifter [rym dagum
[MS. dagon] ic arise post tres dies resurgam, Mt. Bos. 27, 63. Da eode
daet wlf sefter him then the wife went after him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 13.
Ham stadeledon, an aefter odrum they established a home, one after another,
Cd. 213; Th. 266, 22 ; Sat. 26. jEfter dam wordum werod eall aras
after those words all the host rose, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 29; Exod. 299:
Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 24; Cri. 1413. Wunder aefter wundre wonder
after wonder, Beo. Th. 1866; B. 931: Cd. 8; Th. 9, 19; Gen. 144:
Cd. 46; Th. 59, 15; Gen. 964: Cd. 143; Th. 178, 1; Exod. 5: Cd.
148 ; Th. 184, 18 ; Exod. 109 : Cd. 227 ; Th. 304, 14; Sat. 630: Exon.
16 a; Th. 36, 8; Cri. 573: Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 31; Cri. 71 1: Exon.
117 a; Th. 449, 32; Dom. 80: Exon. 117a; Th. 450, 3; Dom. 82:
Exon. 124a; Th. 476, 20; Ruin. 10: Beo. Th.170; B. 85: Beo. Th.
238; B. 119: Apstls. Kmbl. 163; Ap.82: Andr.Kmbl. 175; An. 88: Andr.
Kmbl.265; An.133: Exon-39b; Th.130,22; Gu. 442 : Exon. 40b;
Th. 134, 5; Gu. 503: Elen. Kmbl. 859; El. 430: Elen. Kmbl. 977; El. 490:
Exon. 1 18 a; Th. 454, 10; Hy. 4, 30. 2. extension over space or
time, — Along, through, during; Kara, per: — Saeton aefter beorgum they
sat along the hills, Cd. 154; Th. 191,9; Exod. 212. His wundra geweorc,
wide and side, breme aefter burgum his works of wonder, far and wide,
famed through towns, Exon. 45 b; Th. I55>4; Gu. 855. Deah ic fela
for him aefter woruldstundum wundra gefremede though I performed
many miracles for them during my time in this world,. Elen. Kmbl. 725 ;
El. 363; Exon. 55b; Th. 196, 18; Az. 176: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 17;
Jud. 18 : Saint Kmbl. 233 ; Sal. 1 16 : Exon. 108 a ; Th. 412, 25 ; Ra. 31,
5. 3. mode or manner, — According to, by means of; secundum, prop-
ter : — TEfter dome dtnum geliffxsta me secundum judicium tuum vivifica
me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 149. He haef[ mon geworhtne aefter his onlicnesse
he has created man after [secundum] his own image, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 19 ;
Gen. 396. Daet sweord ongan aefter headoswate wanian the sword began
to fade away by the warsweat [in consequence of the hot blood], Beo. Th.
3216; B. 1606; Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 20; Cri. 803: Andr. Kmbl. 156;
An. 78: Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 27; Gu. 849: Bt. Met. Tox 20, 93;
Met. 20, 47: Exon, no a; Th. 421, 8; Ra. 40, 15: Beo. Th. 5499;
B. 2753 : Cd. 28 ; Th. 37, 19 ; Gen. 592. 4. object, — After, about;
propter, ob, de : — Haele[ fraegn aefter aedelum a chief asked after the heroes,
Beo. Th. 670; B. 332. Him aefter dedrum men dyrne langa[ he longs
secretly after the dear man, Beo. Th. 3762 ; B. 1879. Grof aefter golde
he dug after gold, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 1x3 ; Met. 8, 37 : Elen. Kmbl. 1346 ;
El. 675: Beo. Th. 2648; B. 1322: Beo. Th. 2688; B. 1342: Cd. 15;
11
JEFTER — zEG.
Th.iS, 3.,; Gen. 282: Cd.15; Th. 19,14; Gen. 291: Cd. 92 ; Th. 117, 1
20; Gen. 1956 : Cd. 98; Th. 130, 3 ; Gen. 2154: Cd. 203; Th. 251, 30; Dan.
571: Elen. Kmbl. 1 653 ; El. 828: Andr. Kmbl.74; An.37: Beo.Th.4913;
B. 2461; Beo. Th. 4917; B. 2463: Beo. Th. 4528; B. 2268. II.
acc; cum accusativo, After , above, according to; post, super, secundum : —
iEfter das dagas post kos dies, Lk. Lind. War. 1, 25. He eorpan aefter
waeter serest sette qui fundavit terrain super aquas, Ps. Th. 135, 6.
Stcfne mine geher aefter mildheortnesse dine, Drihten vocetn meant audi
secundum misericordiam tuam, Domine, Ps. Lamb. 118, 149. [O. Sax.
aftar, after: O.Frs. efter, after: O.Dut. N.Dut. achter: Ger. after, only in
compnd: M. H. Ger. after : O. H. Ger. aftar : Goth, aftra backward, again :
Dan. efter : Swed. efter : O. Nrs. eptir, eftir, prep ; aptr, aftr, adv. back,
again : Satisk. apara.]
softer; adv. After, then, afterwards; post, postea, exinde : — iEfter siddan
ever afterwards, from thenceforth, Cd. 26; Th. 35, 6; Gen. 550. .ffifter
to aldre for ever after, Cd. 22 ; Th. 28, 15 ; Gen. 436. Daem eafera waes
aefter cenned a son was afterwards born to him, Beo. Th. 24; B. 12.
Word aefter cwae]) then he spake these words, Beo. Th. 636; B. 315.
-ffir odde aefter sooner .or later, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 22; Cri. 1692.
Ic wat aefter nu hwa mec ferede ofer flodas now afterwards I know who
conveyed me over the floods, Andr. Kmbl. 1808 ; An. 906. Baer sceal ylda
cwealm aefter wyrjian then must slaughter of men take place afterwards,
364; An. 182. Swa das foldan faedme bewlndej) des eastrodor and aefter
west quantum ortus distat ab occasu, Ps. Th. 102, 12.
seftera, aeftra; adj. compar. of aefter, — Hinder, next, second; posterior,
sequens, alter, secundus: — By aefteran daege sequenti die, Lk. Bos. 13,
33. Daes aefteran monies mensis secundi, Ex. 16, 1. On dam for-
man daege daes aeftran monies primo die mensis secundi, Num. 1, 18.
Seo aeftre, 1. e. e4, Ethiopia land belTge)) uton the next river encom-
passes the country of Ethiopia, Cd. 12 ; Th. 15, 4; Gen. 228. Siddan ic
ongon on done aefteran anseld bugan after 1 had begun to live in this
second hermitage, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 22; Gu. 1214.
aefter-boren [ = aeftergenga, q.v.] part. Born after the father's death;
posthumus, fElfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 32.
sefter-cweflan ; p. -cwae}) ; pp. -cweden To speak after, repeat, to answer,
revoke, renounce, abjure; repetere, revocare : — Bebead he daet him mon len-
gran cwidas beforan cwaede, and he symle gedefellce aeftercwae]) he ordered
longer sayings to be spoken before him, and he always repeated them pro-
perly, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 615, 15. His broder grij> eall aeftercwae)) his brother
renounced all peace, Chr. 1094; Th. 360, 23. fEftercwedendra lof the
praise of the after-speaking [post mortem laudantium], Exon. 82 b; Th.
310, 10; Seef. 72.
sefter-eala, an ; m. After-ale, small beer: — fEfter-eala sapa, fElfc. Gl.
33; Som. 62, 22 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 5.
sefter-faece ; adv. [aefter after, and the dat. of fsec a space ] Afterwards,
after that; postmodum. v. faec.
sefter-folgere, es ; m.A follower ; successor, Ors. 3, II; Bos. 74, 36.
aefter-folgian ; p. ode; pp. od To follow after, pursue; subsequi,
persequi: — Him aefterfolgiende waeron they were pursuing him, Ors. 1,
10; Bos. 32, 25.
aefter-fylging, e; /. A following after, a sequence ; sectatio, suc-
cessio. v. fylging.
eefter-fylian, -filian ; p. de ; pp. ed To follow or come after, to succeed;
sequi, prosequi, subsequi : — Daes saes smyltnys aefterfyligej) serenitas maris
prosequetur, Bd. 3, 15; S. 541, 35. Daes aefterfiliendan tacnes signi se-
quentis, Ex. 4, 8.
aefter-fyligend, -fylgend, es ; m. One who follows or succeeds, a fol-
lower ; successor : — Ac Oswald his aefterfyligend hi ge-endade swa we aer
beforan saedon sed successor ejus Oswaldus perfecit ut supra docuimus,
Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 36: Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 2.
eefter-fylignes, -ness, e ; /. A following after, a succession, succeeding ;
successio. v. fylignes.
aefter-gan [gain to go] To follow after ; subsequi, Past. 15, 2 ?
sefter-gencnys, -nyss, e ; /. [gengnys a going 1 Extremity ; extremitas,
R. Ben. Interl. 7.
sefter-genga, an ; m. [genga goer]. One who goes or follows after, a
follower; successor, posthumus: — Hiftergenga posthumus, aefter boren, se
de bi]) geboren aefter bebyrgedum faeder one who is born after the father
has been buried, JE\fc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 32. Du me ne derige, ne
mlnum aeftergengum ne noceas mihi et posteris meis, Gen. 21, 23.
sefter-gengnys, -nyss, e ; f. Succession ; posteritas. v. aefter-gencnys.
aefter-gild, -gyld, es ; n. An after-payment, a paying again or in addi-
tion; secunda vel iterata compensatio, L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 7. .
aefter-hsetu, e;f. [aefter after, haetu heat ] After-heat ; insequens calor; —
Mid ungemetllcum haerfest-waetan and aefterhaete from heavy harvest-rains
and after-heat, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 55, 23.
sefter-hyrigean ; p. de ; pp. ed To follow another’s example, to
imitate, resemble; imitari : — He wilnode aefterhyrigean he wished to
imitate, Bd. 3, 18 ; S. 545, 44.
sefter-le&n, es ; n. An after-loan, reward, recompense, retribution ; prac-
mium,merccs: — pearl aefterlean hard retribution, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 24; Gen. 76.
; aefter-llc; adj. After, second ; secundus. Cot. T91.
ffifterra second; secundus: — Se aefterra deii}) the second death, Bt. 19;
Fox 70, 18. Sende he eft aefterran side Srenddracan he sent messengers
again a second time, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 10. v. aeftera.
ssfter-rap, es ; m.An after-rope, a crupper ; postilena, fElfc. Gl. 20 ;
Som. 59, 54.
sefter-rldan ; p. -rad, pi. -ridon; pp. -riden To ride after; equo inr
sequi : — HIg da sona aefterridon Idelum faerelde secuti sunt eos per viam,
Jos. 2, 7.
sefter-ryne, es ; m. An encountering, meeting, running against one ;
occursus : — /Efterryne his 6]) to heahnesse his occursus ejus usque ad
summum ejus, Ps. Spl. 18, 7.
sefter-sang, es ; m. The after-song ; posterior cantus : — Mid dam aefter-
sange with the after-song, L. aElf. P. 31 ; Th. ii. 376, 6.
eefter-singend, es ; m.An after-singer; succentor, Wrt. Voc. 28, 21.
eefter-spracc, e ; /. After-speech or claim; repostulatio, L. O. 7 ; Th. i.
180, 23.
sefter-sprecan ; p. -spraec, pi. -sprsecon ; pp. -sprecen [sprecan to speak ]
To claim ; petere, repetere : — Agnung bi]) ner dam de hsef|>, donne dam
de aeftersprec]) possession is always nearer to him who has, than to him
who claims, L.Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 21.
sefter-spyrian, -spyrgean ; p. ede ; pp. ed To inquire after, examine ;
examinare: — Gif ge hit willa}) aefterspyrian if ye will examine it, Bt. 16,
2 ; Fox 52, 8. v. spyrian.
mfter-woard After, afterward, following ; posterior, secundus : —
Gif he me aefterweard weorj)e]) if he shall be after [afterward] me.
Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 3 ; Rii. 16, 14. v. aefte-weard, weard ; adj.
sefter-weardnes, -ness, e ; /. Posterity; posteritas, Cot. 149.
ssfter-wearj) beon To be away, absent, Bd. 3,15; S. 542, note 6.
v. aefweard.
asfter-yldo, -yld, e ; f. I. after-age, old age; xtas’ provecta : —
Ne magon da acfteryld in dam aerestan blaede geberan they may not
produce [show] old age in their first strength [youth], Exon. 39 b; Th.
132,3; Gu. 467. II. an after-age, after-time ; posterius aevum: —
Swa naenig aefteryldo syddan gemunan maeg so as no after-age since can
remember, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 22.
sefte-weard ; adj. [ = aefter] After, back, late, latter, full ; posterior: —
.ffifteweard lencten full spring, Wrt. Voc. 53, 27. JEfteweard heafod the
back of the head, 42, 43. Drihten de gesett na on aefteweard the Lord
will not set thee in the after-part, Deut. 28, 13.
sefte-wearde ; adv. [aefter, wearde, weardes] Afterward, after, behind;
post, pone : — Du gesihst me seftewearde thou shall see me behind. Ex. 33,
23-
aef-panc, es ; m : aef-f)anca, -Jonca, -Jmnca, an ; m. Offence, insult,
grudge, displeasure, envy, zeal ; simultas, offensa, odium, zelus : — Swindan
me dyde aefpanca min tabescere me fecit zelus meus, Ps. Spl. M. 118, 139.
/Efponca gefylled full of grudges. Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 4; Mod. 26.
Eald xf|)oncan edniwedan they have renewed old grudges, 72 b; Th. 271,
20 ; Jul. 485. jEfpancum herian to vex with insults, Cd. 102 ; Th. 135,
3; Gen. 2237.
seftyr after, according to; secundum, Mt. Bos. 9, 29. v. aefter I. 3.
sef-weard, xf-ward ; adj. Absent, distant ; absens: — LIcumllce xfward
corporaliter absens, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 542, 6.
sef-weardnes, -ness, e ; f. Absence, removal, posterity ; absentia: — For
dlnre aefweardnesse because of thy absence, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 28.
sef-werdelsa, an ; m. Damage, detriment, loss ; detrimentum, dam-
num, L. Alf. 27 ; Th. i. 50, 28. v. aef-werdla.
eef-werdla, aef-wyrdla, ae-wyrdla, a-wyrdla, an ; m. [aef of, wyrdan to cor-
rupt] Damage, injury, loss, the amercement for it; detrimentum, jactura,
damnum : — polie done aefwerdlan [aefwyrdlan MS. H.] let him bear the
damage, L. In. 40 ; Th. i. 126, 16 : R. Ben. 2 : Cot. 104.
ae-fyllende ; adj. [ae = law, fyllende part, of fyllan to fill, fulfil] Fol-
lowing the law, faithful; legem exsequens : — Seo circe aefyllendra the
church of the faithful. Exon. 18 a ; Th. 44, 17 ; Cri. 704.
tefyn, es ; m. The evening : — On aefyn at evening, Cd. 17 ; Th. 20, 22 ;
Gen. 313. v. xfen.
se-fyrmpa; pi. f. [ae, fyrmp, e; /. washing ] Ablutions, the sweepings
of a house,' the refuse of things or things of no value; ablutiones, quis-
quiliae : — ^Efyrmpa [MS. aefyrmpe] quisquilice, iElfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16,
22.
JEG, aeig ; g. aeges ; pi. nom. acc. aegru ; g. aegra ; d. aegrum, segerum ; n.
An egg ; ovum : — Gif hit [cild] aeges bitt if he ask for an egg, Homl. Th. i.
250, 9. Baet acg [aeig MS.] getacnaj) done halgan hiht the egg betokens
the holy hope, i. 250, 11. Gif he bit aeg si petierit ovum , Lk. Bos. 11,
12. Genlm haenne aeges geolocan take the yolk of a hens egg, L. M. 1,
2 ; Lchdm. ii. 38, 6. Sceiwa nu on Snum aege, hu daet hwlte ne bi[)
gemenged to dam geolcan, and bi}) hwxdere an xg look now on an egg,
how the white is not mingled with the yolk, and yet it is one egg, Homl.
Th. i. 40, 27, 28. On xge bip gioleca on middan in an egg the yolk
is in the middle, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 338 ; Met. 20, 169. Of aegerum from
eggs, Exon. 59a; Th. 214, 2 ; Ph. 233. TEgru lecgan to lay eggs, Som.
12
MG:— A
1 2 1 . fEges hwlte white of an egg. fEmettan aegru genim take emmet's '
eggs , L. M. i, 87 ; Lchdm. ii. 156, 6. [Ger. ei, n : M. H. Ger. ei, g. eies,
eiges, pi. eiger, n : O.H. Ger. ei, g. eies, eiges, pi. eigir, n : Dan. ag, n :
Swed. agg, n : O. Nrs. egg, «.]
ag, e ; f. water, water land, an island, v. xge, Igg.
seg- used in composition, — water, sea ; aqua, mare. der. Sg-flota, aeg-
weard. v. ig-.
seg- Ever, always ; semper : either a contraction of the prefixes a, ae,
with a g added, as Sg, or derived from aa = a, awa, *w. It is used in
compound pronouns and adverbs, as, — aeg-hwa, aeg-hwaer, £g-hwilc, etc ;
but, in its place, we also find the prefix a-, as, — a-hwser, a-hwilc, etc. Both
aeg- and a- impart to their compounds a sense of universality,
mgan to own, Ps. Spl. T. 78, 12 : 138, 12. v. agan.
sege fear ; timor, terror, Chr. 1006, Th. 257, 41. v. ege.
sege the island; insulam : — fEt edelinga aege at the island of nobles;
apud nobilium insulam, Sim. Dunelm. an. 888. v. fEdelinga Igg.
.fEgeles birg Aylesbury, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 29. v. fEgles burg.
fEgeles ford, Egeles ford, es ; m. Ailsford, Chr. 1016; Th. 279,
16, col. 2 : 1016; Th. 282, 10, col. 2.
JEgeles prep Aylesthorpe, Chr. 455 ; Th. 21, 32. v. fEgles prep,
segen; adj. Own; proprius, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 23. v. agen.
seger-felma, an ; /. Film of an egg ; membrana vitellum complectens :
— Genim donne aegerfelman then take film of egg, L. M. 1, 11 ; Lchdm. ii.
54. 21.
segertim from eggs. Exon. 59 a ; Th. 214, 2 ; Ph. 233. v. xg.
se-gewritere, es ; m. [ae law, gewrltere a writer ] A writer or composer
of laws; legum conditor, Prov. 8.
mg-flota, an ; m. A floater on the sea, sailor, ship; nauta, navis, Andr.
Kmbl. 515; An. 258. v. flota.
ffig-bwa ; m.f: neut. aeg-hwaet ; geti.x g-hwaes [a + ge + hwa] Every one,
everything ; quisque, quicunque : — fEghwa secge let every one say,
Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 5; Vy. 97: 125 a; Th. 482, 4; Ra. 66, 2.
fEghwaet heo gefon maeg whatever she may seize, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 14.
God aeghwaes weak God governs everything, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 14.
pearfum aeghwaes oftugon ye denied the poor everything, Exon. 30 a ;
Th. 92, 8 ; Cri. 1505. Se fugol is on hiwe aeghwaes aenllc the bird is in
aspect every way unique, 60 a; Th. 219,24; Ph.312. fEghwaes orwlgne
wholly defenceless, 72 a; Th. 268, 18; Jul. 434.
aeg-hwaer, a-hwair ; adv. [a + ge + hwSr] . I. everywhere ; ubique : —
God aeghwaer is eall, and nahwar todaeled God is everywhere all, and nowhere
divided, Homl. Th. i. 286, 27. HI da farende Sghwaer bodedon Mi
profecti prcedicaverunt ubique, Mk. Bos. 16, 20. fEghwaer sindon hiora
gellcan they are everywhere like them, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 116; Met. 10,
58. II. in every respect, in every way; omnino : — Eofore eom
aeghwaer cenra I am in every respect bolder than a wild boar. Exon,
nob; Th. 423, 9 ; Ra. 41, 18 : Ps. Th. 102, 14.
seg-hwset whatever; quodcunque. v. aeg-hwa.
aeg-hwse&jer ; pron. [a + ge + hwaeder], I. of two, either, each, both;
nterque : — fEghwaeder oderne earme bepehte they embraced each other,
Andr. Kmbl. 2029; An. 1017. Beamas twegen dara aeghwaeder efngedaelde
heahpegnunga haliges gastes two pillars, each of which shared alike the high
services of the holy spirit, Cd. 146 ; Th. 183, 21 ; Exod. 94. II. of
many, every one, each* unusquisque: — Heora aeghwaedrum to each, to every
one of them, Beo. Th. 3277; B. 1636. fEghwaeder ge lengre faec dysses llfes
de forgifan ge de eac dass ecan llfes inganges wyrpne gedon et hujus vitce
longiora spatia concedere et ingressu te vitce perennis dignum reddere,
Bd. 3, 13; S. 539, 2. fEghwaeder ge— ge et— et, 2, 16; S. 519, 34.
eeg-hwanan, -hwanon, -hwonon, -hwanone, -hwonene ; adv. Every-
where, every way, on all sides ; undique : — fEghwanan mid waeterum
ymbseald undique aquis circumdata, Bd.4, 19 ; S. 588, 28. HI seghwanon
to him comon conveniebant ad eum undique, Mk. Bos. I, 45. fEghwo-
nan ymb-boren mid brondum on every- side surrounded with brands,
Exon. 74 a ; Th. 277, 14 ; Jul. 580. fEghwanon, fElfc. Gr. 45 ; Som. 46,
57. Hine seghwonan aelmihtig God [MS. Good] gehealdej i ^Almighty
God keeps him everywhere, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 89; Met. 7, 45. JEghwonon
everywhere, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 44. AEghwanone, 3, <5; S. 528, 18.
iEghwonene, 3, 15 ; S. 541, 42.
aeg-hwar, aeg-hwer everywhere, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 76, 38. v. aeg-hwsr.
aeg-h. wider, -hwyder ; adv. On every side, every way ; quaquaver-
suni ; — fEgh wider ymb swa swa Edwines rice waere quaquaversum imperium
regis PEduini pervenerat, Bd. 2, 16 ; S. 519, 38. fEghwider wolde wide
toscrldan it would everywhere widely wander, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 184;
Met. 20, 92.
eeg-hwilc, -hwelc, -hwylc ; adj. [a + ge + hwy + lie] Every, all, who-
soever, whatsoever, every one ; quicunque, unusquisque, omnis : — fEghwylc
daeg every day, Mt. Bos. 6, 34. fEghwylce geare every year, Bd. 2, 16;
S. 519, 23. Her is seghwylc eorl 6drum getrywe here is every man true
to the other, Beo. Th. 2460; B. 1228. fEghwylcum maddum gesealde
he gave a present to every one, Beo. Th. 2104; B. 1050. fEghwylcne
ellpebdigra unumquemqne alienorum, Andr. Kmbl. 51 ; An. 26. Wrcdia])
faeste ieglnvilc Oder each supports the other firmly, Bt. Met. Fox 1 1 , 69 ;
1-HLYP.
^ Met. 11, 35. fEghwelce daeg on every day, Bt. Met. Fox 14, 9; Met.
14,5. fEghwylc wille llfes tiligan every one wishes to cultivate life,
Exon. 27 a ; Th. 81,4; Cri. 1318. Du aeghwylces canst thou art blowing
in every matter, Andr. Kmbl. 1016 ; An. 508.
eeg-hwonene ; adv. On every side ; ubique ; — Da yda aeghwonene daet
scyp fyldon the waves filled the ship on every side, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 42.
v. fig-hwanan.
seg-hwyder every way. v. aeghwider.
ffi-gift, e; /. A legal gift, restitution; legalis dos, restitutio, Cart.
Eadgif R.
as-gilde, ae-gylde, a-gilde, a-gylde; adv. [ae without, gild payment ]
Without compensation ; sine compensatione ; — Gif he gewyree daet hine
man afylle, liege aegilde if he so do that any man fell him down, let him be
without compensation, L. Eth. vi. 38 ; Th. i. 324, 24 : L. E. G. 6 ; Th. i.
170, 13 : L. C. S. 49 ; Th. i. 404, 14 : L. Eth. v. 31 ; Th. i. 312, 12.
jEgiptisc Egyptian, v. fEgypte, Egiptisc.
seg-lsec, es ; n. Misery, trouble, torment ; miseria, tribulatio, cruciatus,
Elen. Grm. 1188. v. ag-lac.
seg-lseca, an ; m. A miserable being, wretch, monster ; miser, perditus,
monstrum; — Atol aeglaeca the fell wretch, Beo. ’'Th. 1188; B. 592 : Cd.
216 ; Th. 274, 28 ; Sat. 161 : Andr. Kmbl. 2717 ; An. 1361. v. ag-laeca.
ee-gleaw; adj. Skilled in the law, learned, wise; legis peritus, saga-
cissimus, sapientissimus : — Da andswarode him sum aegleaw respondit
quidam ex legis peritis, Lk. Bos. 11,45. Ealde aegleawe elders skilled in
laws, Menol. Fox 37 ; Men. 19. Daet scell aegleawra flndan that a more
learned man must find out, Andr. Kmbl. 2965 ; An. 1485.
seg-leca, an; m. A wretch, miscreant, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 14; Sat. 73.
v. ag-lseca.
JEgles burg, fEgeles burg, [burh] ; g. burge ; f: fEgles byrig, e ;
f. AYXESBURY, in Buckinghamshire : — CuJjwulf genom fEgeles burg Cuth-
wulf took Aylesbury, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 13. Genam TEgles burh id.
Th. 32, 29, col. 2. Genam fEgles byrig id. Th. 33, 27, col. 1. Betwedx
Bymewuda and TEgles byrig betwixt Bernwood and Aylesbury, 921; Th.
194, 19.
-ZEgles ford, es ; m. aylesford on the Medway near Maidstone, Kent,
Chr. 455 ; Ing. 15, 15. v. fEgeles ford.
^3dgles prep, es ; n. [porp a village ] aylesthorpe, a village tiear
Aylesford, Kent, Chr. 455 ; Ing. p. 15, note h; Th. 20, 39.
.angles wurp, es ; m. The village of eylesworth, Northamptonshire,
Chr. 963; Ing. 155, 9.
seg-Iim, es ; m. [aeg an egg, 11m lime, glue ] egg-lime, the sticky part
or white of an egg; ovi viscum: — iEgllm glara, lElfc. Gl. 81; Som.
72,119.
aeg-moran ; pl.f. Eye-roots; nervi quibus oculus cum cerebro connec-
titur : — De beop on dan Sgmoran sara which are sores in the eye-roots,
Lchdm. iii. 98, 5. v. more.
segues ponces of his own accord; sponte, ultro. v. agen.
eegnian ; p. ede ; pp. ed ? To frighten, vex ; terrere, tribulare : —
iEgnian mid yrmpum to frighten with misery, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 23;
Exod. 265.
segru eggs, L. M. 1, 87 ; Lchdm. ii. 156, 6. v. aeg.
segsa, an; m. Fear; timor, Mt. Rush. Stv. 14, 26. v. egsa.
seg-der [ = aeg-hwaeder] ; pron. Either, each, both ; uterque, ambo
fEgder byp gehealden ambo conservantur, Mt. Bos. 9, 17. fEgder
dara eorla each of the men, Andr. Kmbl. 2103 ; An. 1053. Heora aegder
either or both of them, each, Gen. 21, 31. On aegdre hand, on aegdere
healfe on either hand or half, on both sides, Ors. I, ii ; Bos. 34, 40:
li 14 ; Bos. 37, 33. On aegdre healfe weard towards both sides, fElfc. Gr.
fEgder ge — ge, both — and, as well — as : — fEgder ge hades, ge edeles polige
let him forfeit both degree and country, L. C. S. 41; Th. i. 400, 14.
fEgder ge heonan ge danan both here and there. HI hatedon aegder ge
me ge mlnne faeder they hated both me and my father, Jn. Bos. 15, 24.
ffig- weard, e ; /. Sea-ward, sea-guard or guardianship ; maris [litoris]
custodia : — Ic aegwearde heold I hold guard, Beo. Th. 488, note ; B. 241 .
v. weard.
seg-wyrt, e ; f. Egg-wort, dandelion ; leontodon taraxacum, Lacn. 40 ;
Lchdm. iii. 28, 26.
ffi-gylde ; adv. Without compensation, L. E. G. 6 ; Th. i. 1 70, 1 3.
v. ae-gilde.
iie-gylt, -gilt, es ; m. [ae, gylt guilty fault ] A breach or violation of the
law, a trespass, fault ; delictum: — 1 Egiltas iugup-hades mines ne gemun
du delicta juventutis mere ne memineris, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 7.
ao-gype, -gipe ; adj. Trifling, worthless; nugalis: — Fordon hi dydan
Drihtnes spraece aeghwaes aegype quia exacerbaverunt eloquium Domini,
Ps. Th. 106, 10.
JEgypte Egypt, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 598, 11. v. Egypte.
se-hiwnes, -ness, e ; f. Paleness, gloom ; pallor, deficientia coloris : —
Wid aeblaecnysse and aehiwnesse daes llchoman for paleness and disco-
loration of the body. Herb. 164; Lchdm. i. 294, 3.
ab-hlyp, -hllp, es ; m. [ae law, hlyp a leap ] A transgression, breach of
the law, an assault; legis transgressio, aggressus: — Se de ae-hllp gewyree
13
iEHT — iELED-FYR.
whoever commits an assault, L. Ath. v. § I, 5; Th. i. 230, 10. purh
se-hlyp by a violation of the law, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, II. v.
set-hlyp.
aeht, e ; f. Valuation, estimation, deliberation, council ; aestimatio, deli-
beratio, consilium : — Fira beam aeht besitta]) the sons of men sit in council,
Andr. Kmbl. 820; An. 410. Biscopas and beceras and ealdormen aeht
besaeton bishops and scribes and princes sat in council, Andr. Kmbl. 1216;
An. 608. v. eaht deliberation, council.
aeht, e; f. [ehtan to persecute ] Persecution, hostility; persficutio, hosti-
litas : — Da waes aeht boden Sweona leddum then was persecution announced
to the people of the Swedes, Beo. Th. 5907 ; B. 2957. [Ger. aeht,/. pro-
scriptio : M.H. Ger. ahte, aehte : O.H. Ger. ahta ,/. persecution]
seht, e; f. [aehte = ahte had; p. of agan to own, possess], I.
possessions, property, lands, goods, riches, cattle; opes, substantia, pos-
sessio, greges : — He haefde mycele ahta erat habens multas possessiones,
Mk. Bos. 10, 22. Esau nam ealle his aehta, and eall daet he aehte
Esau took all his goods, and all that he possessed, Gen. 36, 6.
Grundleas gltsung gilpes and aehta bottomless avarice of glory and pos-
sessions, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 30; Met. 7, 15. Israela aehta the Israelites’
possessions, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 23; Dan. 43. Genam on eallum dael
aehtum sinum he took a part of all his possessions, 74; Th. 90, 23;
Gen. 1499. Ealle his ahta omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Th. 108,
11. II. possession, power ; possessio, potestas : — His miht and his
aeht ofer middangeard gebledsod his might and power is blessed throughout
the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 3432 ; An. 1720. Agan us dis wuldres ledht eall
to aehte let us get all this light of glory into our possession, Cd. 219;
Th. 280, 11; Sat. 254. On agene aeht syllan in possessionem dare,
Ps. Th. 104, 10, 39: no, 4. [Scot, aucht : O.H. Ger. eht, f : Goth.
aihts, /: O.Nrs. aett, att family.] der. gold-, madum-, stadol-, Wan-,
sehta eight, Chr. 1070 ; Th. 345, 32. v. eahta.
sehte had, owned, possessed, v. ahte ; p. of agan.
ahte land, es; n. [aeht property ] Landed property; terra posses-
sion^ : — Fordon de Peohtas heora aehte land daette Angle aer haefdon eft
onfengon nam Picti terram possessionis suce quam tenuerunt Angli
receperunt, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 602, 29.
jehte man, mann, es ; pi. men ; in. A husbandman, a farmer, plough-
man ; colonus : — Laboratores sind yrjdingas and aehte men labourers are
ploughmen and husbandmen, iElfc. T. 40, 20.
sehtere, es; m. An estimator, a valuer; aestimator, iElfc. Gl. 114;
Som. 80, 25.
sehte swan, es ; m. [aeht property, swan swain or herdsman : O. H. Ger.
sweinn a herdsman] A cowherd, swineherd, who belongs to the property
of his lord; bubulcus, porcarius qui in peculio domini est, L. R. S. 7 ; Th. i.
436, 22.
ffiht-gesteald, es ; n. Possession ; possessio : — He da brydlufan sceal
to oderre aehtgestealdum idese secan he must seek conjugal love in the
" possession of another woman, Exon. 67 b; Th. 249, 22 ; Jul. 115.
seht-gestreon, es ; n. Possessions, riches ; possessio, divitiae : — Donne
llg eal j)igef> eorjjan aehtgestreon when the flame devours all the possessions
of the earth, Exon. 63 a ; Th. 232, 13 ; Ph. 506.
seht-geweald, es ; m. n. Possession, fower, the power of the possessor;
potestas possessoria : — Cwaeji he his sylfes sunu syllan wolde on ®htge-
weald he said that he would give his own son into their power, Andr.
Kmbl. 2221 ; An. 1112. Du usic bewraece in aehtgewealda tu nos tradi-
disti in potestalem, Exon. 53 a ; Th. 186, 28 ; Az. 26.
sehtian [aeht persecution] to persecute ; persequi. v. ehtan.
seht-spedig ; adj. Wealthy, rich ; locuples, opulentus : — Se is betra
donne du, aehtspedigra feoh-gestredna he is better than thou, richer in
money-treasures, Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 26; Jul. 101.
sehtung, e; /. Estimation, valuing ; aestimatio, iElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80,
26. v. eahtung.
seht-wela, an ; m. Wealth, riches ; opes, divitiae : — Gelufian eorjjan
aihtwelan to love earth's riches. Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 24; Gu. 359:
Apstls. Kmbl. 167 ; Ap. 84.
seht-welig ; adj. Rich, wealthy ; locuples : — Sum waes sehtwelig gerefa
there was a wealthy count. Exon. 66 a ; Th. 243, 29 ; Jul. 18.
6-hwsr; adv. Everywhere ; ubique, Ps. Th. 88, 31. v. a-hwaer.
se-hwyrfan To turn from, avert; avertere, Ps. Spl. T. 53, 5. v.
a-hwerfan, hwyrfan, hweorfan.
seig, es; n. An egg; ovum: — Daet aeig getacnaj) hiht: aerest hit bij>
aeig, and seo modor siddan mid hihte bret daet aeig to bridde the egg
betokens hope : first it is an egg, and the mother then with hope cherishes
the egg to a young bird, Homl. Th. i. 250, 22-24. v. aeg.
®1- ; prefix. I. = eal all; totus, omnis, as ael-beorht, ael-ceald,
etc. II. ael- = el-, el e.-, foreign ; peregrinus, as ael-fylce, ael-wihta, etc.
eel, e ; /. An awl ; subula : — Hwanon sceo-wyrhtan ael unde sutori subula,
Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 33: L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 10. .*1 subula,!. Elfc.
Gl. 1 ; Som. 55, 27 ; Wrt. Voc. 16, 2. v. al.
eel, es ; m. Oil ; oleum : — Da sceolon beun aele bracene they must be
beaten up with oil, Lev. 6, 21. v. ele.
ifeli, es; m. An eel; anguilla; — Hwilce fixas gefehst du? ielas and
hacodas what fishes catchest thou ? eels and haddocks. Coll. Monast.
Th. 23, 33. Ac seo Jieod done craeft ne cude daes fiscn6des nym]je to
aelum anum sed piscandi peritia genii nulla nisi ad anguillas tantum
inerat, Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 43. Smael ael a small eel. Cot. 161. [Plat.
Hut. Ger. aal, m: M.H. Ger. O.H. Ger. al, in: Swed. al, m : Dan. aal,
in : O. Nrs. 511, m.] der. ael-net, sele-puta.
ee-la O! — iEla Drihten O Lord, Hy. 1,1. v. eala, aeala.
ee-leedend, es ; m. [x lex, laedend lator, from 1 sedan ferre, to move or
propose- a law] A lawgiver ; legislator, Ps. Spl. 9, 21.
ee-leerende ; part. Teaching the law ; legem docens : — Siddan him
nsenig waes aelxrendra 6der betera since there was none other of those
teaching the law better than he, Elen. Kmbl. 1009 ; El. 506.
ee-leeten divorced, L. C. E. 7; Th. i. 364, 23, = a-laeten; pp. of a-lfitan.
eelan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. To kindle, set on fire, burn, bake; accendere,
urere, comburere, coquere:— Ne aela}) hyra leohtfaet neque accendunt
lucernam, Mt. Bos. 5, 15. Uton wircean us tigelan and aelan hig on fyre
faciamus lateres et coquamus eos igni, Gen. 11, 3. Fyr aele]) uncyste the
fire burns the vices. Exon. 63 b ; Th. 233, 17 ; Ph. 526. Flaesc and ban
adleg aele]) the fire of the pile burns flesh and bones. Exon. 59 a ; Th. 213,
9; Ph. 222. Brond bij) ontyhte, aele]) ealdgestreon let the brand be
kindled, consume the old treasure, 19 b; Th. 51,8. der. in-aelan, on-.
eel-beorht All-bright, all-shining: — Engel aelbeorht an all-bright angel,
Cd. 190; Th. 237, 13; Dan. 337: Exon. 15 a; Th. 32, 1; Cri. 506:
21 b ; Th. 58, 2 ; Cri. 929 : 53 b ; Th. 188, 27 ; Az. 52. Hwilum cerre])
eft on up rodor aelbeorhta leg the all-bright flame returns sometimes again
up to the sky, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 104; Met. 29, 51. v. eall-beorht.
eelc ; adj. [a + ge + lie] Each, any, every, all ; quisque, quivis, unus-
quisque, omnis : — iElc god tredw byr]) gode waestmas omnis arbor
bona fructus bonos facit, Mt. Bos. 7, 17. iElc waes onjtwegra sestra
gemete capientes sbigulce metretas binas, Jn. Bos. 2, 6. iElc hine selfa
begrindej) gastes dugedum each deprives himself of his soul’s happiness,
Cd. 75 ; Th. 91, 32 ; Gen. 1521. .ffilc flaesc omnis caro, Ps. Th. 64, 2.
iElces monnes of every man, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 236; Met. 26, 118.
iElcum cuique, Andr. Kmbl. 3067; An. 1536. On aelcere tide omni
tempore, Lk. Bosu2l, 36. In xlce tid in ceternum, Exon. 13b; Th. 25,
26; Cri. 406. iElce daeg each day, Bt. Met. Fox 27,15; Met. 27, 8.
[Plat. Dut. elk each, every one.]
ael-ceald ; adj. [ael = eal] All cold, most cold; usquequaque frigidus
Meahtest weorjmn set daem aelcealdan steorran done Saturnus hatap you
might be at that all-cold star which they call Saturn, Bt. Met. Fox 24,
37 ; Met. 24, 19.
selcor; adv. Elsewhere, besides, otherwise; alias, praeter, nisi, aliter : —
Fordon dam bisceope ne waes alyfed aelcor butan on my ran ridan non
enim licuerat pontificem sacrorum prater in equa equitare, Bd. 2, 13;
S. 517, 7- -®lcor alias, iElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 41, 67. v. elcor.
eelcra ; adv. Otherwise; aliter, R. Ben. 62. v. aelcor.
sel-craeftig ; adj. All-powerful, all-mighty; omnipotens: — Nan [ing
nis din gelica, ne huru ainig aelcraeftigre nothing is like unto thee, nor is any
one more all-powerful, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 76; Met. 20, 38.
aeld fire. Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 30; Cri. 960. v. aeled.
seld age. Exon. 45 a; Th. 152, 11; Gu. 807. v. aeldu.
ael dan To delay, forbear, postpone, conceal; — iEldyst, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 37.
iElde, Ps. Surt. 77, 21: Mt. Rush. Stv. 25, '5: Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 31;
MS. B. v. yldan.
selde men > — iElda bearnum for the sons of men, Exon. 21b; Th. 58, 18;
Cri. 937. .ffinig aelda cynnes any one of the race of men, 19 a; Th. 49,
4 ; Cri. 780 : 44 b ; Th. 151, 16 ; Gu. 796. Mid aeldum with men , 13 b;
Th. 25, 25; Cri. 406. v. ylde.
selding delay, Mt. Rush. Stv. 24, 48. v. ylding.
seldo, aldu the elders; seniores, Mt. Lind. Stv. 21, 23. v. aeldu.
aeldran ; pi. Parents; parentes : — Mine aeldran, Ps. C. 65 ; Ps. Grn. ii.
278, 65. v. yldra.
seldru, aeldro, aldro parents, Mk. Rush. War. 13, 12 : Lk. Rush. War.
2, 27, 41, 43. v. aeldran.
aeldu, aeld, e ; /. I. age, old age; sseculum, senectus: — In da
aerestan aeldu in his first age. Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 30; Gu. 80. On
aelde in senectute, Ps. C. 142 : Ps. Surt. 91, 15 : 70, 18. II. an
age, century ; aevum, centuria : — purh aelda tid per sacula sceculorum.
Exon. 45 a ; Th. 152, 1 1 ; Gu. 807. Wid aelda against the age, 81 a; Th.
305,16; Fa. 89. v. yldu.
selecting, e; f.An allurement, a blandishment; blandimentum, C. R.
Ben. 2.
seled,g\ seldes ; m. [pp. 0/ aelan] Fire, conflagration; ignis, incendium : —
iEled waes micel the fire was great, Cd. 186 ; Th. 231,6; Dan. 243. Hat
bij) monegum egeslic aeled the dreadful fire shall be hot to many. Exon. 63 a ;
Th. 233, 9 ; Ph. 522. iEled weccan to light a fire, Cd. 140; Th. 175,
26; Gen. 2901. iEldes fulle full of fire. Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 30; Cri.
960. [O. Sax. eld, m. ignis : O. Nrs. eldr, m. ignis.]
seled-fyr, es; n. Flame of fire; incendii flamma, Exon. 61 a; Th.
223, 27; Ph. 366.
yELED-LEOMA — iELFRIC.
14
seled-legma, an ; m. A gleaming fire, fire-brand ; ignis micans, Beo.
Th. 6241; B. 3125.
selednys, -nyss, e ; f. A burning ; incendium. v. seled afire.
se-leng; adj. Long, protracted, lengthy, troublesome; longns, moles-
tus: — Me fine]) daet de fincen t6 aelenge das langan spell methinks that
these long discourses appear to thee too lengthy, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 6.
eele-puta, an ;m.An eel-pout ; capito : — Hwilce fixas gefehst du ? mynas
and Sleputan uihat fishes catchest thou ? minnows and eel-pouts. Coll.
Monast. Th. 23, 33. [Plat, aalput or putte : Dut. aalpuit or puit aal, m.
a young eel, eel-pout.] v. myne.
ae-leten, as-laeten, a-Iaeten ; part, [from a-laitan to let go] One let go,
divorced; repudiata uxor: — Ne on aelaeten finig cristen mann ®fre ne
gewlfige nor with one divorced let any Christian man ever marry, L. C. E.
7 ; Th. i. 364, 23.
JELF, es ; m. An elf ; genius, incubus : — Wid aelfe gnld myrran on
win against an elf rub myrrh in wine, L. M. 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296,
9. Ylfe, pi. nom. m. Beo. Th. 224; B. 112. v. ylfe. [Plat, elf: O.Dut.
alf: Ger. elf, m; elbe, f ; alp, m. nightmare, Grm. Wdrterbch. iii. 400;
i. 200, 245; Grm. Mythol. 249: M. H. Ger. alp, alf, m. pi; elbe, f:
O.H.Ger. alp, m: Dan. elv ; Swed. elf: O.Nrs. alfr, m.] der. aelf-adl,
-cyn, -nof, -red = raid, -sciene, -sclnu, -scyne, -siden, -sogoda, -fone : ylfe :
aelfen, elfen, dun-, feld-, munt-, sec-, wudu-, wylde-.
ffilf-adl, e; f. Elf -disease ; ephialtae morbus: — Wid aelfadle against
elf-disease, L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 344, 20.
sel-fasle All-fell, very baleful; omnino perniciosus : — Attor selfale very
baleful poison, Andr. Kmbl. 1539; An. 771. v. eal-felo.
self-cyim, es; n. The elf-kind, the race of elves, elfin race; ephialtum
genus, Som. Lye : — Wyrc sealfe wid aelfcynne work a salve against the
elfin race, L. M. 3, 61 ; Lchdm. ii. 344, 7.
-eelfen, -elfen, e ; /. A fairy, nymph; nympha. It is found only in com-
pound words, as Munt-aelfen a mountain nymph; oreas = optias, dSos : —
Wudu-elfen a wood nymph; dryas, etc, Wrt. Voc. 60, 14-19. v. -en.
ael-fer, es; n. [ = -far, n.] The whole army ; totus exercitus : — Ymbwl-
cigean mid ael-fere Ethanes byrig to surround with the whole army the
town ofEtham, Cd. 146; Th. 181, 24; Exod. 66.
iElf-noJ), es; m. [self, nof boldness, courage ] IE If noth, elf courage;
nomen viri praeclari in audacia, Byrht. Th. 137, 8 ; By. 183.
Alfred, Alfrif, Aldfrif , Ealdfrif , es; m. (>1 all ; aid, eald old : fred = frif
peace: v. Alfred] Alfred the wise, king of Northumbria for twenty years,
A. D. 685-705. He was educated in Ireland for the Church, and was
the first literary king of the Anglo-Saxons ; Lat. /Elfredus, Alfrid, Alfridus,
Bd. 4, 26; S. 175, 4: Aldfrldus, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 183, 6: Aldfrithus, Chr.
685; Gib. 45, 24: — Feng Alfred [MS. Ealdfrif] ®fter Ecgfrif e to rice, se
mon wses se gelseredesta on gewrltum, se wses ssed daet his brodor w*re
Oswies sunu dses cyninges Ecgfrith was succeeded in the kingdom by Alfred,
who was said to be his brother, and a son of king Oswy, and was a man
most learned in scripture; successit Ecgfrido in regnum Alfrid, vir in
scripturis doctissimus, qui frater ejus et filius Osuiu regis esse dicebatur,
Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 6-8. A. D. 685, Her man ofsloh Ecgferf, and
fElfred [MS. Aldfrif Aldfrithus ] his brodor feng after him to rice here,
A. D. 685, they slew Ecgferth, and Alfred his brother succeeded [took] to
the kingdom after him, Chr. 685 ; Erl. 41, 29. On /Elfredes [MS.
Aldfrifes Aldfrithi ] tldum das cyninges in temporibus Aldfridi regis, Bd.
5, I ; S. 614, 20. Her TElfred [MS. Aldfrif] Norfanhymbra cining .
forfferde here, A. D. 705, Alfred, king of the Northumbrians, died, Chr.
705 ; Erl. 43, 32.
.iElfred, es; m. [alf an elf; red = rad counsel, wise in counsel: v.
■ffilfred] Alfred; Alfredus. I. Alfred the Great, born A. D. 849,
grandson of Egbert, and fourth son of king, Elhelwulf, reigned thirty-
years, A. D. 871-901: — Da, A.D. 871, feqg Alfred, iEdelwulfing,
to West Seaxna rice . . . And des geares wurdon ix tolcgefeoht gefohten
wid done here on dam cinerlce be sufan Temese ; butan dam-de hi TElfred,
. . . and ealdormen, and ciningas fagnas, oft rada on riden, de man nane
rlmde then, A. D. 871, Alfred, son of Ethelwulf, succeeded to the kingdom
of the West Saxons ... And this year nine great battles were fought
against the army in the kingdom south of the Thames; besides which,
Alfred . . . and aldormen, and king's thanes, often rode raids on them, which
were not reckoned, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 77, 3-10. A.D. 897, Da het AElfred
cyning timbrian lange scipri ongean das ascas [MS. asceas] da waron
fulneah twa swa lange swa da 6dre ; ... da waron agder ge swiftran
ge untealran, ge eac hearran [MS. hearra] donne da odru ; naron
hi nawdaer ne on Frysisc gesceapen ne on Denise; butan swa him
sylfum fuhte dat hi nytwyrde beon meahton then, A.D. 897, king Alfred
commanded long ships to be built against the Danish ships [ascas]
which were full nigh twice as long as the others ; . . . they were both
swifter and steadier, and also higher than the others ; they were shapen
neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, but as it seemed to himself that they
might be most useful, 897 ; Th. 1 75, 37, col. 2—177, 5, col. 2. Das ilcan
geares, het se cyning [.Sifted] faran to Wiht ... Da gefengon hy dara scipa
twa, and da men [MS. man] ofslogon ... Da ylcan sumere, forwearf na las
donne xx scipa mid mannum mid ealle be dam suf riman in the same
year [A. D. 897], the king [Alfred] commanded his men to go to
Wight . . . They then took two of the ships, and slew the men ...In the
same summer, no less than twenty ships, with men and everything [of the
Danes], perished on the south coast, Chr. 897 ; Th. 1 77, 5, col. 2 — 1 79, 3,
col. 2. A. D. 901, Her gefor Slfrgd cyning vii Ki Nouembris . . . and
da feng Eadweard, his sunu to rice here died king Alfred, on the
twenty-sixth of October . . . and then Edward [the Elder], his son, suc-
ceeded to the kingdom, Chr. 901; Th. 1 79, 14-18, col. 2. II.
Though the talents and energy of Alfred were chiefly occupied in subduing
the Danes, and in confirming his kingdom, he availed himself of the
short intervals of peace to read and write much. He selected the books best
adapted for his people, and translated them from Latin into Anglo-Saxon.
In translating he often added so much of his own, that the Latin text
frequently afforded only the subject, on which he wrote most interesting
essays, as may be seen in his first work, Boethius de Consolatione Philo-
sophise. 1. Boethius was probably finished about A. D. 888. In his
preface, he thus speaks of his book and of his other occupations : — iElfred,
Cyning [MS. Kuning] wses wealhstod disse bee, and hie of bee Ledene on
Englisc wende . . . swa swa he hit da sweotolost and andgitfulllcost gereccan
mihte, for dsem mistllcum and manigfealdum weoruld blsgum, de hine oft
iegder ge on m6de ge on llchoman blsgodan. Da blsgu us sint swlde
earfof rime, de on his dagum on da rlcu becomon, de he underfangen
hsefde ; and deah, da he das b6c hsefde geleornode, and of Lasdene to
Engliscum spelle gewende, and geworhte hi eft to ledde, swa swa hed nu
gedon is king Alfred was translator of this book, and turned it from
book Latin into English . . .as he the most plainly and most clearly could
explain it, for the various and manifold worldly occupations, which often
busied him both in mind and in body. The occupations are to us very difficult
to be numbered, which in his days came upon the kingdoms which he had
undertaken ; and yet, when he had learned this book, and turned it from
Latin into the English language, he afterwards put it into verse, as it is
now done, Bt. prooem; Fox viii. 1-10. 2. Alfred, having supplied
his people with a work on morality in Boethius, next translates for them
the Historia Anglorum of his learned countryman Bede, about A. D. 890.
This was the king’s work, for the Church says in-ffilfric’s Homilies, about
A.D. 990, — ‘Historia Anglorum’ da de Alfred cyning of Ledene on
Englisc awende Historia Anglorum, which king Alfred turned from
Latin into English, Homl. Th. ii. 1 16, 30-118, I. 3. The third
book which Alfred translated, about A. D. 893, was the Compendious
History of the World, written in Latin by the Spanish monk Orosius in
A. D. 416. There is the best evidence, that the voyages of Ohthere and |
Wulfstan were written by the king, for we read that, — Ohthere saede 1
Alfrede cyninge, daet he ealra Norjimanna norfmest bude Ohthere told !
king Alfred that he dwelt northmost of all Northmen, Ors. I, I ; Bos. 19,
25. Wulfstan also uses the language of personal narrative, — Burgenda t
land waes on us baecbord we had [lit. there was to us ; erat nobis] the 5
land of the Burgundians on our left, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 44. This is
the longest and most important specimen of Alfred’s own compo-
sition. 4. We have undoubted evidence of the date of Alfred’s
Atiglo-Saxon translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care, for the king thus
speaks of archbishop Plegmund, — Ic hie geliornode aet Plegmunde mlnum j
aercebiscepe I learnt it from Plegmund my archbishop, Introduction to
.Gregory’s Pastoral, Oxford MS. Hatton 20, fol. 2. Plegmund was j
raised to the archbishopric in 890 : Alfred was engaged with the invasion ]
of Hastings till he was conquered in 897 ; Alfred, therefore, had only J
leisure to translate the Pastoral between the expulsion of Hastings in 897,
and his own death in 901 . It was certainly translated by Alfred, for he 1
distinctly states, — Da ongan ic, ongemang odrum misllcum and manig-
fealdum blsgum disses kynerlces, da boc wendon on Englisc, de is I
genemned on Laden Pastoralis, and on Englisc Hierde boc, hwllum word
be worde, hwllum andgit of andgite then began I, among other different
and manifold affairs of this kingdom, to turn into English the book,
which is called in Latin Pastoralis, and in English Herdman's book, I
sometimes word for word, and sometimes meaning for meaning, Oxford 3
MS. Hatton 20, fol. 2.
sel-fremd, ael-fremed ; adj. Strange, foreign; alienus, alienigena : — Bearn
alfremde, Ps. Spl. 17, 47: 18, 13: 107, 10: 82, 6: Lk. Bos. 17, 18.
JElfr'ic, es; m. [alf, rlc] Mlfric; TElfricus. 1. TElfric of •
Canterbury, the grammarian, was of noble birth, supposed to be the son
of the earl of Kent. He was a scholar of Athelwold, at Abingdon, about
960. When Athelwold was made bishop of Winchester, he took TElfric
with him and made him a priest of his cathedral. TElfric left Winchester
about 988 for Cerne in Dorsetshire, where an abbey was established by
TEthelmar. Ic TElfrlc, munuc and massepre6st . . . wear]) asend, on
TEdelredes daege cyninges, fram -ffilfe&ge biscope, Adelwoldes aeflergen-
gan, to sumum mynstre, de is Cernel gehalen, furh iEdelmaeres bene daes
fegenes I Mlfric, monk and mass-priest . . . was sent, in king JEthelred’s
day, from bishop Mlfeah, Mthelwold's successor, to a minster, which is
called Cerne, at the prayer of lEthelmcer the thane, Homl. Th. i. 2, 1-5.
He is said to have been bishop of Wilton, and he was elected archbishop
of Canterbury. A.D. 995, Her Siric arcebisceop forfferde, and TElfrlc,
15
/ELF-SCIENE— yEL-pE6DINE.
Wiltunsctre bisceop wearp gecoren on Easterdaei on Ambresbyri, fram
TEdelrede cinge, and fram eallan his witan in this year, A. D. 995, arch-
bishop Sigeric died, and 2Elfric, bishop of Wiltshire, was chosen on
Easter-day at Amesbury, by king TEthelred, and all his witan, Chr. 995 ;
Th. 243, 36, col. 2 — 245, 3, col. 2. This Mlfric was a very wise man,
so that there was no more sagacious man in England. Then went Mlfric
to his archiepiscopal see, and when he came thither, he was received by
those men in orders, who of all were most distasteful to him, that was, by
clerks, Chr. 995 ; Th. ii. 106, 20-24. TElfric speaks strongly against
the transubstantiation in the Eucharist, which gave his Homilies so
great an importance in the eyes of the English reformers : v. hflsel.
He died A. D. 1006, Her forpferde JEtfnc arcebisceop in this year,
archbishop Mlfric died, Ch^. 1006 ; Th. 255, 35, col. 2. The preceding
is the most probable biography of TElfric, archbishop of Canterbury.
Others have been written in Pref. to Homl. Th. i. pp. v-x : Lchdm. iii.
pref. pp. xiv-xxix, etc. A list of his numerous books is given in Wright’s
Biographia Britannia Literaria, A. Sax. Period, pp. 485-494, and in Homl.
Th. i. pp. vii-ix. 2. TElfric Bata was the pupil of the preceding
.ffilfric, the grammarian. In the title of the MS. in St. John’s College,
Oxford, we read, — ‘ Hanc sententiam Latini sermonis olim TElfricus abbas
composuit, qui meus fuit magister, sed tamen ego Mlfric Bata multas
postea huic addidi appendices,’ Wanl. Catal. p. 105, 4-7. It appears that
in the time of Lanfranc, when the newest Romish doctrines relating to
transubstantiation etc. were imposed upon the English Church by the
Norman prelates, TEIfric Bata was regarded as an opponent of that
doctrine, Wrt. Biog. Brit. A. Sax. p. 497.
self-seidne, -scieno ; adj. Beautiful, like an elf or nymph, of elfin
beauty ; formosus ut genius vel nympha : — Maeg aelfscidno = ides aelfscieno
O woman of elfin beauty l Cd. 86; Th. 109, 23; Gen. 1827 : Cd. 1-30;
Th. 165, 11 ; Gen. 2730.
aelf-scinu ; adj. Shining like an elf or fairy, elfin-bright, of elfin beauty ;
splendidus ut genius vel nympha : — IudiJ) ides aelf-scinu Judith, the woman
of elfin beauty, Judth. 9; Thw. 21,11; Jud. 14.
celf-siden, -sidenn, e ; f. The influence of elves or of evil spirits, the
nightmare ; impetus castalidum, diaboli incubus : — Dis is se halga draenc
wid aelfsidene and wid eallum feondes costungum this is the holy drink
against elfin influence and all temptations of a fiend, Lacn. II; Lchdm.
iii. 10, 23. Wid aelfsidenne, L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138, 23.
self-sogoda, an ; m. [sogeda juice] A disease ascribed to fairy influence,
chiefly by the influence of the castalides, dunelfen, which were considered to
possess those who were suffering under the disease, a case identical with being
possessed by the devil, as will appear from the forms of prayers appointed
for the cure of the disease, — Deus omnipotens expelle a famulo tuo omnem
impetum castalidum ; and further on, — Expelle diabolum a famulo tuo,
L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 348, 11. v. self, sogeda, sogoda.
oelf-pone, an ; ft Enchanter s nightshade ; circaea lutetiana : — Wid
aelfadle nlm aelfponan niodowearde against elf disease take the lower part
of enchanter’s nightshade, L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 344, 21.
ael-fylc, es; n. [ael, folc]. I. a foreign land; aliena provincia : — Daet hie
on aelfylce on Danubie staede wlcedon till they encamped in the foreign land
on the banks of the Danube, Elen. Kmbl. 72; El. 36. Tt. foreigners,
a foreign army, an enemy ; peregrinus exercitus, hostes : — Daet he wid
aelfylcum edelstolas healdan cude that he could keep his paternal seats
against foreigners, Beo. Th. 4731; B. 2371. \Icel. fylki, «.]
ael-grene all-green, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 3; Gen. 197: Cd. 74; Th. 91,
24; Gen. 1517: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 155 ; Met. 20, 78. v. eal-grene.
tel-gylden all-golden, v. eal-gylden.
se-lic ; adj. Belonging to law, lawful; Iegalis, legitimus, Bd. 1, 27,
resp. 8; S. 495, 29. Tyn aellcan word the ten commandments, Som.
aeling, e; f. Burning, hurtling of the mind, ardour; ardor, flagrantia
animi : — Dy laes aelinge utadrlfe selfllcne secg lest burning desires should
excite the self-complacent man, Bt. Met. Fox Introd. 11; Met. Einl. 6.
seling weariness; taedium, Bt. pref. Cot; Rawl. viii. notes, line 10.
sell-beorlit all-bright, Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 20; Cri. 1277. v. eall-
beorht.
sell-milLtig all-mighty, Cd. 17; Th. 20, 19; Gen. 311. v. eall-
meahtig.
sell-reord foreign speaking, barbarous, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481, 44. v.
el-reord.
aell-peodignes, -nys, -ness, e ; /. A going or living abroad, a pil-
grimage, Bd. 1, 23 ; S. 485, 38. v. ael-peddignes.
sellyfta the eleventh; undecimus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 35. v. endlefta.
sel-msest adv. Almost; fere, Chr. 1091; Th. 359, 12. v. ealmSst.
./El-meahtig Almighty: — Habbap we Faeder ael-meahtigne we have the
Almighty Father, Exon. 19 a; Th. 47/22 ; Cri. 759 : Ps. C. 50, 85 ; Ps.
Gm. ii. 278, 85 : 50, 97 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 97. v. eall-mihtig.
^31-mehtig Almighty, Hy. 8, 14. v. eall-mihtig.
selmes-feoh, g. -feds ; n. Alms, alms’ money ; pecunia eleemosynae,
L. R. S. 2 ; Th. i. 432, 13.
aelmes-georn ; adj. Diligent in giving alms, benevolent; beneficus,
liberalis: — Sum bip ar-faest and aelmesgeorn one is honest and diligent in
giving alms. Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 13; Crti. 67. Sum man Tobias ge-
haten, swide aelmesgeorn a man, whose name was Tobias, very diligent in
giving alms, TElfc. T. 21, 24.
selmes-lond land given in frankalmoigne. v. almes-lond.
.2ELMESSE,admysse, an ; /.alms, almsgiving; eleemosyna : — Daet ofer
st and to lafe sella p aelmessan quod superest date eleemosynam, Bd. 1,27;
5. 489, 30. Hwaet is u» to sprecanne hu hi heora aelmessan daele de
faciendis portionibus et adimplenda misericordia nobis quid erit loquendum,
I, 27 ; S. 489, 25. Daet din aelmesse sy on dlglum ut sit eleemosyna tua
in abscondito, Mt. Bos. 6, 4. Sopilce aelmessan do sic facias eleemosynam,
6, 3. Donne he aelmessan dalle]) when he deals alms, Exon. 62 a ; Th.
229, 10; Ph. 453. Syle aelmyssan give alms, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 31;
Dan. 587. iElmessan daelan or syllan or don to give or distribute alms ;
eleemosynam dare, facere, Mt. Bos. 6, 2, 3. [Scot, almous : O. Sax. ala-
mosna, f: O.Frs. ielmisse: Ger. almosen, n : M.H.Ger. almuosen, n :
0. H. Ger. alamuosan, n : Dan. almisse : Swed. almosa ; O. Nrs. almusa,
olmusa, f: from the Grk. iheqgoavvq.}
.^Elm-ham, es; m. Elmham, Norfolk, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. 759; 59, 17.
jEl-milit ; adj. Almighty ; omnipotens Wiston Drihten aelmihtne
they knew the Almighty Lord, Cd. 182 ; Th. 228, 1, note a ; Dan. 195.
jEl-mihteg Almighty; omnipotens: — Ic haebbe me geleafan to dam
aelmihtegan Gode I have confidence in the Almighty God, Cd. 26 ; Th. 34,
27 ; Gen. 544.
iEl-mihtig, -mihti Almighty : — Se TElmihtiga the Almighty, Beo. Th.
184; B. 92: Andr. Kmbl. 497 ; An. 249: Elen. Grm. 1146 : Exon. 9 b ;
Th. 8, 22; Cri. 121: Cd. 191; Th. 239, 10; Dan. 368: Hy. 10, 1:
Bt. Met. Fox 9, 97; Met. 9, 49: Menol. Fox 187; Men. 95 ; Salm.
Kmbl. 68 ; Sal. 34 : Ps. Th. 69, 6 : Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 19 ; Gen. 17, 1 :
35, 11 : 48, 3; Ex. 6, 3: Job Thw. 167, 27. TElmihti, Bt. Met. Fox
13, 144; Met. 13, 72 : Th. Dipl. 125, 20. Se aelmihtiga God is unasec-
gendlic and unbefangenllc, se de aeghwaer is eall, and nahwar todaeled the
Almighty God is unspeakable and incomprehensible, who is everywhere all,
and nowhere divided, Homl. Th. i. 286, 26. v. eall-mihtig.
ael-myrca, an; m. All sallow, a black man, an Ethiopian; omnino
fuscus, TEthiops : — On aelmyrcan edel-rlce in the realm of the Ethiopian,
Andr. Kmbl. 863 ; An. 432.
aslmysse, an ; /. Alms, Cd. 203 ; Th. 252, 31 ; Dan. 587. v. aelmesse.
sel-net, es ; n. An eel net; rete anguillare : — Gesomnedon da aelnet
aeghwonon de hi mihton retibus anguillaribus undique collectis, Bd. 4, 1 3 ;
5. 582, 44.
aelpig ; adj. [ = an-Hpig, an-lepig , from an one, hleap a leap] Each,
single ; unicus : — Daet naes an aelpig hide, ne an gyrde landes that there
was not one single hide, nor one yard of land, Chr. 1085 ; Th. i. 353, 12.
[Laym. alpi, aelpi single, only : Relq. Ant. W. on alpi word one single
word, ii. 275, 3.]
selr an alder-tree ; alnus. v. air, alor.
sel-reord, ael-reordig of foreign speech, barbarous; exterus, barbarus.
v. el-reord, el-reordig.
ael-taew, -teaw, -teow ; comp, re ; sup. est ; adj. All good, excellent, entire,
sound, healthful, perfect, honest; omnino bonus, sanus : — FIndest du
aeltaewe haelo thou shall find perfect healing, Herb. 1, 29; Lchdm. i. 80,
7 ; MS. B. Naefp no xltaewne ende has no good end, Bt. 5, 2 ; Fox 10,
29. Full aeltaewe geboren born quite [full] sound or healthy, 38, 5 ;
Fox 206, 2 2. Odde aenig ping aer waere odde aeltaewre if anything were
before or more excellent, Bt. 34, 2 ; Fox 136, 8. Ealle da aeltaewestan of-
slogen they slew all the best men, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 16. v. eal-teaw.
sel-tsewllee ; adv. Well rfectly ; bene. v. ael-taew, -lice,
ael-teaw, -teow All r id, sound, perfect; omnino bonus, sanus ; — FIndest
du aelteowe [aeltaewe MS. B.] hallo thou shall find perfect healing, Herb.
1, 29 ; Lchdm. i. 80, 7: Hy. 2, 13. v. ael-taew.
ael-peod, -piod, e ; /. A foreign nation, foreign people, foreigners : —
Donne da rlcan be6p odde on aelpeode odde on hiora agenre gecydde
when the rich are among foreigners or in their own country, Bt. 27, 3 ;
Fox 98, 34. v. el-pedd.
ael-peodelice ; adv. Among foreigners, abroad; peregre: — Swa se
man de aelpeodellce ferde sicut homo qui peregre profectus, Mk. Jun. 13,
34-
eel-peodig, ael-piddig; adj. Strange, foreign ; exterus, peregrinus, bar-
barus:— On aelpeddig folc to a foreign people, Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98, 22.
TElpeodigra manna gisthus foreign men's guest house, an inn, Wrt. Voc.
5$, 51. /Elpeodige men acwealdon advenam interfecerunt, Ps. Th. 93,
6. Ne geunret du aelpeddige, ge waeron aelpeddie on Egipta lande adve-
nam non contristabis, advence enim et ipsi in terra Mgypti, Ex. 22, 21.
Dam aelpeodegan to the foreigners, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox 100, 2. v. el-peddig.
ael-peodiglice ; adv. In foreign parts, among foreigners ; peregre,
iElfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 26-28.
ael-peddignes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. A being or living abroad, a pil-
grimage : — On stowe aelpeddignysse mlnra in loco peregrinationis mece,
Ps. Spl. 1 1 8, 54: Gen. 12, 10: Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 11.
ael-peodine foreign, a proselyte, Mt. Bos. 23, 15 ; for ael-peddigne, acc.
s. of ael-peddig.
1G
iEL-pEODUNG — yEPPEL-BEAUO.
sel-peodung, e ; f. A being or living abroad ; peregrinatio, Bd. 4, 23 ;
35<5.
S. 593. 15-
sel-piodig foreign, Bt. 39, 2 ; Fox 212, 17. v. sel-Jjeodig.
sel-walda the all-powerful , Cd. Jun. 6, 10. v. eal-wealda.
ael-wihta ; pi. I. strange creatures, monsters; alieni generis
entia, monstra : — Dset dser gumena sum selwihta eard ufan cunnode that
a man from above explored there the dwelling of strange creatures,
Beo. Th. 3004; B. 1500. II. all created things; omnia creata : —
Helm selwihta, engla scippend the protector of all created things, the
creator of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 236; An. 118. v. eall-wihta.
se-melle; adj. Unsavoury, without taste ; insipidus. Cot. 1 16.
semelnys, semylnys, -nyss, e ; /. Loathsomeness, weariness, disdain, false-
hood, unfaithfulness, false dealing, treason; fastidium, taedium : — Hneppade
sawle mm for [rece odde for aemelnysse dormitavit anima mea prce tcedio,
Ps. L'amb. 118, 28.
ae-men; adj. [se without, man man] Unmanned, depopulated, desolate;
hominibus nudus, non habitatus : — Stod seo dygle st6w Idel and semen the
secret spot stood void and desolate, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 115, 9; Gu. 187.
aemete, semette, aemytte, an; /. An emmet, ant; formica: — iEmete
formica, Wrt. Voc. 23, 78. /Emettan segru genlm take emmet's eggs,
L. M. I, 87 ; Lchdm. ii. 156, 6. TEmytte formica, Somn. 108. NIme
aemettan take emmets, L. M. 3, 34; Lchdm. ii. 328, 7. [ae = a from, off,
away ; mete meat, food : Grm. (Gr. ii. 88) thinks it is connected with
0. H. Ger. emizlc assiduus ; ameiza formica : O. Nrs. ami labour :
A. Sax. aemettig otiosus; aemtegian vacare.]
aemet-hwil, e ; /. [aemetta leisure, hwil while, time] Leisure, spare-
time, respite ; otium, TEIfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 8, 1 .
semet-hyll, aemett-hyll, es; m.An emmet-iiill, ant-hill; formicetum,
Past. 28, 3 ; Hat. MS. 37 a, 3.
asmetig ; adj. Vacant, empty, barren ; vacuus : — Hit seme tig laeg it lay
barren, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 16. v. aemtig.
asmetta rest, Bt. prooem; Fox viii. 13. v. aemta.
aemettig idle, Solil. 13. v. aemtig.
semnitta, an; m.A balance; statera. v. emnettan, emnian to make equal.
se-mod ; adj. [ae without, mod mind] Out of mind, mad, dismayed, dis-
couraged; amens: — For dam Romane wseron swa semode,daet hy ne wendon
daet hi da burh bewerian mihton because the Romans were so out of heart,
they thought that they could not guard the city, Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 12.
semta, emta, aemetta, an ; m. Quiet, leisure, rest ; quies : — Ic ne aemtan
nabbe I have no leisure, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 9. Be his aemettan by his
leisure, Bt. prooem; Fox viii. 13.
aemtegian to be at leisure. Past. 18,4; Hat. MS. 26 b, 16. v. aemtian.
aemtian, aemtegian, semtigean ; p. ode ; pp. od To be at leisure, to be
vacant ; otiosum esse : — TEmtigaJ) and geseo]) fordan de ic eom God
vacate et videte quoniam ego sum Deus, Ps. Spl. C. 45, 10 : TElfc. Gr. 33 ;
Som. 37, 14.
aemtig, aemteg, emtig, asmetig, emetig, aemettig ; adj. Vacant, empty,
free, idle ; vacuus, inanis : — Sed eor[e waes aemtig terra erat vacua, Gen.
1, 2. Gefylde sawle aemtige satiavit animam inanem, Ps. Spl. 106, 9:
Mt. Bos. 1 2, 44 : Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 5. Hig synd emtige they are idle, Ex.
£, 8. TEmtege wifemen unmarried women. Past. 21,8, Lye. cf. aemete.
aemtigean to be at leisure, TElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 14. v. aemtian.
aa-muda [ae without, muda a mouth] ccecum intesthiumjNixN 00. 44, 64.
aemyce, aemyrce ; adj. Excellent, singular ; egregius, Cot. 74.
aemylnys, -nyss, e ; /. Weariness ; taedium, Pref. R. Cone. v.
aemelnys.
aemytte an emmet ; formica, Somn. 108. v. aemete.
sen one ; unus : — Wyrc de nu ainne arc now make thee an ark, Gen. 6,
14: Mt. Bos. 5, 36. v. an. •
aende and, L.Wih. 8; Th. i. 38, 16. v. and.
aendemes, asndemest likewise, equally; pariter, Bt. 41, I; Fox 244,
12. v. endemes.
aendian; p. ode; pp. od To end; finire, Solil. 12. v. endian,
aendlefen eleven ; undecim : — He setywde aendlefene he appeared to the
eleven, Mk. Bos. 16, 14. v. endleofan.
aendlyfta eleventh, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 23. v. endlyfta.
aene ; adv. Once, alone; semel, solum : — Nu ic sene begann to sprecanne
to minum Drihtne quia semel ccepi, loquar ad Dominum meum,J3en. 18,31.
Oft, nalles aene often, not once, Beo. Th. 6030 ; B. 3019. TEne on daige
once in the day, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 35 ; Met. 8, 18. Ic de Sine abealh, ece
Drihten I alone angered thee, eternal Lord, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 4;
Sat. 410. v. ane once.
aeneg, aenegu any : — TEnegu gesceaft any creature, Bt. 35, 4 ; Fox 160,
26: Cd. 26; Th. 34, 17; Gen. 539. v. snig.
aen-ette solitude; solitudo, Dial. 2, 3. v. an-ad, an-aed.
aenforleten; part. Clothed 1 amictus? Ps. Spl. T. 103, 2; amissus?
and not amictus. v. anforlaeten ; pp. of an-forlsetan.
eenga Single, sole; unicus : — Fram dam Sngan hlaforde from the sole
lord, Salm. Kmbl. 766 ; Sal. 382. v. anga.
aenge; def. se aenga ; adj. Narrow, troubled, anxious; angustus,
anxius: — Des snga slede-'ihis narrow place, Cd. 18; Th. 23,9; Gen.
Is me aenge [MS. aenige] gast innan hredres anxiatus est in me
spiritus meus, Ps. Th. 142, 4. v. ange, enge.
8enge ; adv. Narrowly, sadly; anguste, anxie, triste, Ps. Th. 136, 8.
aengel an angel, Ps. Spl. 8, 6 : 34, 7. v. engel.
^Englisc English; Anglicus : — Her synd on dam iglande fif gefieodu,
TEnglisc, Brytwylsc, Scottysc, Pihttisc, and Boclseden here are in the island
five languages, English, Brilo-Welsh, Scottish, Pictish, and Book-Latin,
Chr. Th. 3, 5, col. 1. v. Englisc.
sengum, Beo. Th. 952 ; B. 474, = aenigum to any; dat. of aenig.
eenig, aeneg, ani ; adj. [sen = an one, -ig adj. termination ; anig, g = y,
Eng. any] any, any one; ullus, quisquam, aliquis: — Dset aenig man
aenig faet jrnrh dset tempi baire that any man should bear any vessel
through the temple, Mk. Bos. 1 1, 16. Maeg Sinig Jiing godes beon of
Nazareth a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Jn. Bos. I, 46. iEniges
sceates of any treasure, Cd. 25 ; Th. 32, 15 ; Gen. 503. Monnes senges
of any man. Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 9; Cri. 200. Nass daer ainigum
gewin there was no toil for any one, Andr. Kmbl. 1776; An. 890.
iEngum ne maeg se craeft losian the skill may not desert any one, Bt. Met.
Fox 10, 71 ; Met. IO, 36. der. nainig none.
aen-ige, sen-Igge one-eyed : — Gif he hi gedo finlgge if he make them
one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Wilk. 30, II : Cot. 179. v. an-eage.
senilit [sen = an one, -iht adj. termination] Anything; quicquam : —
TEniht quicquam, Jn. Lind. War. II, 49. In mec ne haefeji aeniht in me
non habet quicquam, Jn. Rush. War. 14, 30. v. staniht, -ig, -ihtig.
eeninga ; adv. Of necessity, by all means, Bd. 4, 16 ; S. 584, 32 : 5, 19 ; I
S. 640, 16: Andr. Kmbl. 439; An. 220. v. aninga.
mn-lepnes, ness, e ; f. Solitude, privacy ; solitudo. v. an-lepnes.
een-lio ; adj. [an one, 11c like] only, singular, incomparable, excellent, !
beautiful, elegant; unicus, egregius, elegans, pulcher : — He hsefde an swide
senile wlf he had a very excellent wife, Bt. 35,6; Foxi66,30. fEnlices hiwes 1
of an excellent shape, TElfc. T. 33, 15. Deah hio senllcu sy though she be
beautiful, Beo. Th. 3887; B. 1941. Eal waes senllcra don maege stefn |
areccan all was more excellent than voice can tell. Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, I
17; Gu. 1294. Cynn Fabiane fordan hit ealra R6mana senltcost waes
because the Fabian family was the highest in rank of all the Romans,
Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 43, 28. v. an-llc.
sen-lice ; adv. only, singularly, elegantly; eleganter, Coll. Monast. Th. 1
35. 37-
aen-lipie = sen-Hpige singulos, Ps. Lamb. 7, 12. v. sen-llpig.
aen-lipig, -lypig, -lepig ; adj. [an one, hlip, hlyp] Each, every, singular, ]
solitary, private; singuli, solus ; — purh aenlipige dagas per singulos dies, I
Ps. Spl. 41,15. Be aenlipigum mannum per singulos viros, Jos.Grn. 7, 14 :
C. R. Ben. 22. v. an-llpig.
denne one; unum : — Du ne miht aenne loee gedon hwitne non poles |
unum capillum album facere, Mt. Bos. 5, 36; acc. of ain = an, q.v.
ffi-not; adj. [ae without, not «se] Useless, of no use, unprofitable; inutilis —
Dset hit aenote weorjie that it be useless, L. Eth. vi. 34 ; Th. i. 324, 7.
a-eode happened; evenit : — Swa hit so Jilice aeode so it truly happened,
H. de visione IsaisE ; p. of a-gan.
sepel-sceal, -seel, e ; /. An apple-shale or film about the kernels or pips ; I
pomi scheda. Cot. 43.
sepel-tre an apple-tree ; malus, Wrt. Voc. 79. 79- v- seppel-tredw.
seplian; p. ede; pp. ed To make into the form of apples, Elen. Kmbl. ‘ 1
2517: El. 1260. v. sepplian.
JEPPEL, aepl, appel, apl, eapl, es; m: nom. acc.pl. m. aepplas ; nom. acc. M
pi. n. aeppla. I. an apple, ^ fruit generally, Ors. Eng. 1.3; Bos. 63, ■
note 1 ; malum, pomum : — /Eples gellcnes likeness of an apple, Exon. 59 a ; if
Th. 213, 26; Ph. 230. TEppel unsailga, dea])-beames ofet the unblest t
apple, fruit of the tree of death, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 10; Gen. 637. Da
readan appla the red apples; mala Punica, Past. 15, 5; MS. Hat. 19b,
28. Nainig moste heora hrorra hrlm aepla gedlgean none of their hardy
fruits could withstand the frost ; occidit moros in pruina, Ps. Th. 77, 47.
Genlm brembel-aeppel take a bramble-fruit, i. e. a blackberry, L. M. I, 64 ; /.
Lchdm. ii. 138, 27. II. what is round as an apple, the apple of
the eye, a ball, bolus, pill; quidvis globosnm, pupilla, globus, bolus,
pilula : — On daes siwenlgean eagum beoj) da aepplas hale, ac da braewas
greatiga]) in lippi oculis pupillce sance sunt, sed palpebrce grossescunt,
Past. 11, 4; MS. Hat. 15 a, 18. HI scilde swa geornllce swa swa man j
de|> done aepl on his eagan he protected them as carefully as a man does
the apple of his eye, Bt. 39, 10 ; Fox 228, 13. Irenum aplum with iron
balls, Salm. Kmbl. 56 ; Sal. 28. [Orm. appell : R. Glouc. appel : Gow. j
apple : O. Frs. appel, m. malum, pomum : N. But. L. Ger. appel, m : I
Ger. M. H. Ger. apfel, m : O. H. Ger. aphul, aphol, m : Dan. aeble, « :
Swed. aeple, n ; O. Nrs. epli, n : Wei. aval : Ir. abhall, ubhall : Gael, abhal, ,
ubhal : Manx ooyl : Corn. Arm. aval; Lith. obolys: O.Slav. jabluko.]
der. aeppel-bsere, -bearo, -cyrnel, -fealu, -hus, -leaf, -sceal, -screada, -Jiorn, |
-treow, -tun, -win : brembel-seppel, eag-, eor))-, fic-, finger-, palm-, wudu-.
eeppel-bsere ; adj. Apple-bearing, fruit-bearing ; pomifer: — fEppel- |
bsere treow lignum pomifer um, Gen. 1, 11 : Hexam. 6; Norm. 12, 5.
eeppel-bearo, -bearu ; g. -bearwes ; d. -bearwe ; acc. -bearo ; pi. nom.
acc. -was ; g. -wa ; d. -wum ; m. An orchard; pomarium, Ps. Th. 78, 2.
iEPPEL -CYRNEL— /EREND.
17
eeppel-cyrnel, es ; n. A pomegranate ; malogranatum, malum Punicum,
Cot. 128.
teppelder, aeppeldor an apple-tree. v. apulder.
soppel-fealu ; g. m. n. -fealuwes; adj. Apple-fallow, apple or reddish
yellow; flavus ut pomum : — Mearas aeppelfealuwe bay steeds, lit. apple-
coloured steeds, Beo. Th. 4336; B. 2165. der. fealo, fealu, wes; n.
®ppel-hus, es; n. An apple-house, a place for fruit generally; po-
marium, Wrt. Voc. 58, 55.
seppel-le&f, es ; n. An apple-leaf . v. appel-leAf.
seppel-sceal, e ; /. A film about the kernels of an apple, v. aepel-sceal.
ffippel-screada Apple-shreds, apple-parings; pomi praesegmina, quis-
quiliae, Wrt. Voc. 22, 13 ; nom. pi. of seppel-scread. v. scread.
seppel-porn an apple-thorn, a crab-tree. v. appel-jjorn.
seppel-tredw, es ; n. An apple-tree ; malus. v. aepel-tre.
seppel-tun, es; m. An apple-garden, orchard; pomarium, ZElfc. Gl.
24? Somn. 299.
eeppel-win, es; n. Apple-wine, cider; pomaceum, Cot. 117.
ceppled, aepled ; part., appled, made into the form of apples, made into
balls or bosses ; in pomorum formam redactus : — ZEpplede gold appled
gold, Exon. 63 a ; Th.232,14; Ph.506: 75 b; Th. 283,30; Jul.688.
ZEplede gold, Elen. Kmbl. 2517; El. 1260. v. pp. of aepplian.
mpplian, seplian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [aeppel an apple ] To make into the
form of apples, to make into balls or bosses ; in pomorum formam redi-
gere, globosum facere, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 14; Ph. 506: 75 b; Th.
283, 30; Jul. 688 : Elen, Kmbl. 2517; El. 1260.
seppuldre, aepuldre, an; f. An apple-tree; malus. v. apuldre.
seppuldre-tun, es; m. An apple-tree inclosure, apple-orchard; po-
marium. v. apulder-tun.
eeppyl an apple, ZElfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 57; MS. C. v. aeppel.
sops, aesp, e; f: aepse, aespe, an; f. An asp or aspen-tree, a species of
poplar; populus tremula: — ZEps sicomorus, vel celsa, Wrt. Voc. 33, 27 :
Cot. 165. Nlm aeps-rinde take asp-rind, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332.,
7. Genxm aepsan take asp-tree, 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 6. [Chauc.
aspe : Prompt, parv. aspe, espe : O. Frs. espe, f: Ger. espe, /. populus
tremula : M. H. Ger. aspe,/; O. H. Ger. aspa ,/: O. Nrs. espi, «.]
sepsenys, -nyss, e ; f. Disgrace, dishonour, shame ; dedecus, Scint. 56.
eeps-rind, e; f. Asp-rind; populi tremulae cortex, L, M. 3, 39;
Lchdm. ii. 332, 7. der. aeps.
aer, es ; m. [aer = ear, q. v.] Ocean ; pi. The waves of the ocean : — Ofer
sera gebland over the mingling of the waves, Chr. 937 ; Th. i. 202, 38,
col. I. v. ear, ear-gebland.
aer, es ; n. Brass ; aes : — Sidtfan folca beam seres [MS. firest] cudon and
Isernes since then the sons of men have known brass and iron, Cd. 52;
Th. 66, 22 ; Gen. 1088 : Wrt. Voc. 8, 27. v. ar.
®r ; comp. m. sera, firra ; f. n. sere, firre ; sup. firest ; adj. Early , former ,
preceding, ancient ; prior, praecedens, antiquus : — On firne mergen
in early morning; primo mane, Mt. Bos. 20, 1; Mk. Bos. 16, 9;
Jn. Bos. 21, 4 : Ps. Spl. g, 3, 4. Fram erne mergen 6]) a: fen from early
morning till evening, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 8. Swa he wses gyrstan daeg
and firan daeg sicut erat heri et nudius tertius, Gen. 3 1, 5. Baes firan
tacnes prioris signi, Ex. 4, 8. Forlyst he his firran god he loses his
former good, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 22. Of deajte woruld awehte in daet
firre Iff awoke the world from death into the former life, Elen. Kmbl. 609 ;
El. 305: Exon. 113b; Th. 436, II ; Rii. 54,^12. On dysse aerran bee
preecedente libro, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 563, 18. ZErran dagas dies antiqui,
Ps. Th. 142, 5: Beo. Th. 1819; B. 907. Weorpe firest stan primus
lapidem mittat, Jn. Bos. 8, 7. Se her-buendra hearpan aerest hlyn awehte
who first of dwellers here awoke the sound of the harp, Cd. 52 ; Th. 66,
5; Gen. 1079. Se firesta waes Enos haten the first was called Enos,
go; Th. 64, 24; Gen. 1055. Waes seo aereste costung ofercumen the
first temptation was overcome, Exon. 39 a; Th. 128, 22; Gu. 408. In
da firestan aeldu in the first age, 34 a ; Th. 108, 29 ; Gu. 80. Ba firestan
aelda cynnes the first of the race of men, 47 a ; Th. 160, 23 ; Gu. 948.
Bu eall oneneowe, da firestan eac da nehstan tu cognovisti omnia, antiqua
et novissima, Ps. Th. 138, 3. ZEt aerestan at the first; primo, L. Alf. pol. 1 ;
Th. i. 60, 2; Exon. 19 a; Th. 49, 15; Cri. 786. der. fir-adl, -ewide,
-dsed, -daeg, -deaj>, -faeder, -gestreon, -geweorc, -gewinn, -gewyrht, -ing,
-morgen, -mergen, -sceaft, -wela, -woruld.
ser, ear, er ; sup. firost„ aerest, first ; adv. ere, before, sooner, earlier,
formerly, already, some time ago, lately, just now, till, until ; antea,
prius, mane, mature, dudum : — Gang aer vade prius, Mt. Bos. 5, 24. He
waes fir donne ic ille erat prius quam ego, Jn. Bos. 1, 15, 30. /Er on
morgen early in the morning, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 10 ; Sat. 515: Ps. Th.
18, s : Ex. 12, 22. Noht micle aer non mullo ante, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593,
21. Hwene Sr scarcely before, just before, Bt. 23 ; Fox 78, 25. Swyde
£r very early; valde mane, Mk. Bos. 16, 2: 1, 35. To aer too soon,
Exon. 45 a; Th. 152, 30; Gu. 816. Hwonne aer how soon ? when?
quando? Ps. Th. 40, 5. ZErost first, Gen. 19, 33. Swa hit engel
gecwaej) airest on Ebresc as the angel said it first in Hebrew, Exon. 9b;
Th. 9, 11; Cri. 133: 88 b; Th. 333, ig; Gn. Ex. 4. Him cenned
wear]) Cainan airest to him was born Cainan first, Cd. 57 ; Th. 70, 7;
Gen. 1149. Mon waes to Godes anllcnesse firest gesceapen man was at
first shapen to God's image, 75; Th. 92, 16; Gen. 1529. Ba ic her
aerest com when I first came here, 129; Th. 164. 8; Gen. 2711: Beo.
Th. 1236; B. 616. [Laym. aer, aere, ear; Orm. aer; R. Glouc. er: Wyc.
Chauc. Piers er : T. More ere : O. Sax. er prius, antea : O. Frs. er : Ger.
eher prius, antea : O.H. Ger. er, aer antea, dudum, prius, quondam : Goth.
air diluculo, mane: O.Nrs. ar olim, mane. ] der. fir-boren, -gedon,
-genemned, -god, -gystran-daeg, -lice, -wacol.
Sr; conj. ere, before that; antequam, priusquam : — /Er heo wordum
cwaep ere she said in words, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 3; Sat. 409. /Er hie
to setle gong ere she went to her seat, Beo. Th. 4043 ; B. 2019. /Er
ge furdur feran ere that ye further proceed, 510; B. 252. /Er hie on
tu hweorfon before they departed from one another, Andr. Kmbl.
2102; An. 1052. [O. Sax. et priusquam: M.H.Ger. O.H. Ger. er
priusquam.]
ser; prep. d. Before; ante; — /Er his swylt-daege before his death-day,
Cd. 62; Th. 74, l2;^Gen. 1221. /Er daegred e before dawn, 223; Th.
294, 4 ; Sat. 466. /Er sunnan his nama sojxfaest standej), byj> his setl aer
swylce donne mona ante solem permanebit nomen ejus, et ante lunam
sedes ejus, Ps. Th. 71, 17. /Er dam fi6de ante diluvium, Mt. Bos. 24,
38. /Er de before thee, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 246, 26. ZEr dam before that,
before ; antequam, Mt. Bos. 6, 8 : Exon. 61 a ; Th. 224. 22 ; Ph. 379. /Er
dam de before that which, till ; priusquam, Ps. Spl. 38, 18 : Mt. Bos. 12,
20. [O. Sax. et ante : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. er ante.]
®ra ; adj. Earlier, former. ; prior, praecedens : — Baes aeran tacnes prioris
signi. Ex. 4, 8 : Gen. 31, 5. v. fir; adj.
ser-adl, e ; f. Early-disease ; praematurus morbus : — Ba firadl nlmej>
when early disease takes them, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 10 ; Gn. Ex. 31.
sera gebland [aer = ear sea] The agitation of the sea, Chr. 937 ; Th.
202, 38, col. 1 ; ear in col. 2, and p. 203, 38, col. I ; ear in col. 2.
v. ear-gebland.
rer-boren ; p. part. First-born ; primogenitus, Cd. 47 ; Th. 59, 33 ;
Gen. 973.
seree-biscop, aerce-bisceop, es ; m. An archbishop, Bd. 2,3; S. 504,
35. v. arce-bisceop.
serce- diaeon, es; m. An archdeacon, v. arce-diacon.
ser-ewide, es ; m. Prophecy ; prophetia ? nuntii vel doctoris loquela ?—
He firewide onwreah [MS. onwearh] he revealed the prophecy, Exon. 83a;
Th. 313, 23 ; M6d. 4.
fir-daed, e ; /. Former conduct, a past deed ; ante-actum : — Wyt witod-
lice be uncer fir-dfidum onfa]) nos duo quidem juste, nam digna factis
recipimus, Lk. Bos. 23, 41: Bd. 1, 6 ; S. 476, 24, note.
ser-dseg, es; m. I. early day, early morn; matutinum, mane,
prima lux : — Mid firdaege at early day, Andr. Kmbl. 440; An. 220;
3048; An. 1527: Cd. 121; Th. 1 55, 19; Gen. 2575. On uhtan mid
firdaege in the morning at early day, Beo. Th. 253 ; B. 126. To dam
firdaege on that morn, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 12; Exod. 198. II. in
pi. Early days, former days ; dies prisci : — On firdagum in former days,
Cd. 119; Th. 153, 23; Gen. 2543: Exon. 9a; Th. 6, 4; Cri. 79.
[O. Sax. an erdagun priscis diebus : O. Nrs. I ardaga primis temporibus,
olim.]
ser-de&p, es ; m. Early death ; mors immatura : — Regnjreofas dfilaj)
yldo, odde fir-deaj) the great thieves find age, or early death, Cd. 169;
Th. 212, 14; Exod. 539.
serdian, aerdyan to inhabit [aerd = eard earth, dwelling] : — ZErdydon
habitabant, Bd. 2, 9; S. 510, 15. v. eardian.
serdon = aerndon ? from aernan ; p. de To run, run away; currere: —
He gehleop and his brodru mid him begen aerdon he fled and both his
brothers ran away with him, Byrht. Th. 137, 25 ; By. 191.
serdung, e ; /. [eard a dwelling] A tabernacle, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 5. v.
eardung.
oe-refnan to bear, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 5. v. a-rfifnan.
firen, firyn, firn ; adj. Made of brass, brazen ; aeneus ; — Wire ane
firenan naeddran fac serpentum aneum, Num. 21, 8. ZErnum bemum
with brazen trumps, Cd. 154 ; Th. 191, 18 ; Exod. 216 : Ors. 2, 8 ; Bos.
52, 16: ZElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 60.
seren-byt, -bytt, e; f. [byt a butt, vessel] A brass pan or vessel; len-
ticula, Wrt. Voc. 25, 17.
serend, firende, firynd, es ; n: pi. nom, acc. firendu, firendo An errand,
a message, an embassy, news, tidings, an answer, business, care; nun-
tium, mandatum, negotium, cura : — Ne maeg daes firendes ylding wyrjian
there may not be a delay of this errand, Andr. Kmbl. 429; An. 215.
He his hlafordes firende seegan sceolde he should tell his lord’s message,
Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 19. Ht haefdon nyt firend they had a profitable
errand, 5, 10; S. 624, 21: 3, 6 ; S. 528, 1 7 : L. C. S. 76; Th. i. 418,
5. He sent on his firenda he sends on his errands, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234,
25. Hig laegdon firende they imposed an errand, Chr. 1065; Th. 332,
25, col. 2. He aboden haefde Godes firendu he had announced God’s
messages. Exon. 43 a ; Th. 145, 17; Gu. 696 : 51b; Th. 179, 31; Gu.
1270. Hi lufedon Godes firendo they loved God's errands, 34 b; Th.
111,27; Gu. 133. [Laym. arend, erend, as in arend-rake, erend-mon :
18
iEREN-D^EGr — -JEUN.
Orm. ernde : R. Glouc. ernde, erinde : O. Sax. arundi, n. message :
M. H. Ger. arant, erende, m. message : O. H. Ger. aranti, aronti, arunti,
m. nuntius; f. verbum, mandatum : Dan. aerinde, aerend: Swed. aerende :
0. Nrs. orundi, erendi, n. negotium : Sansk. Jr ire, to go.~\ v. ar a mes-
senger.
seren-dseg, es ; m. [ contracted for on aerran daeg on a former day ]
The day before, yesterday; pridie, j3Elfc. Gl. 96; Wrt. Voc. 53, 31.
v- daeg.
eerend-boc, e ; /. A letter, message ; epistola, litterae : — Hi ne mihton
araedan engles arrendbec they might not interpret the angels’ messages,
Cd. 212; Th. 261, 32; Dan. 735. v. aerend-gewrit.
serend-gast, es ; m. A spiritual messenger, an angel ; nuntius spiritus,
angelus : — Godes aerendgast Gods spiritual messenger, Cd. 104 ; Th. 138,
23; Gen. 2296.
mrend-gewrit, aerend-writ, es ; n. A message or report in writing, a
letter, an epistle, letters mandatory, a brief writing, short notes, a sum-
mary; epistola: — HI sendon aerendgewrit mittunt epistolam, Bd. jr, 13;
S. 481, 41. On forjjgeonge daps aerendgewrites in processu epistolce, 1,
13; S. 481, 43: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 125; Met. 1, 63. iferend-gewrit
epistola vel pictacium, Wrt. Vqc. 46, 64: 61, 21. purh his serend-
gewritu by his letters, Bd. pref ; S. 472, 22.
serendian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To go on an errand, to carry news, tidings,
or a message, to intercede, to treat for anything, to plead the cause ;
nuntium ferre, mandatum deferre, intercedere, annuntiare : — He maeg
unc aerendian he may bear our messages, Cd. 32 ; Th. 41, 31 ; Gen. 665.
Da aerendracan, de his cwale aerndedon [Whel. aerenddedon] the mes-
sengers, who had treated for his death, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 515, 4.
aerend-raca, aerend-wreca, an ; m. [aerend an errand; raea, wreca from
reccan to tell, wrecan to tetter] A messenger, ambassador, an apostle, angel;
nuntius, apostolus, angelus : — Se aerepdrac? nyg maerra donne se de hine
sende non est apostolus major eo qui misit eum, J11. Bos. 13, 16. Sende
he aerendracan misit legatarios, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642^34. Gabriel Godes
aerendraca Gabriel God’s angel, Hy. 10, I?. iErendraca, Bd. 2, 9;
S. 510, 27: 2, 12; S. 513, 8; 515, 3: 1, 12; S. 489, 25. TErendraca
an apostle. Wrt. Voc. 42, 1. TErendraca unnytnesse a tale-bearer. Cot.
139. Gesibbe aerendracap messengers of peace; caduceatores vel paciftci,
Wrt. Voc. 36, 6.
eerendran messengers ; nuntii : — TEdele aerendran andswarodon [Grn.
aerendracan] the noble messengers answered, Cd. m ; Th. 147, 4; Gen.
2434-
eerend-secg, es ; m. An errand-deliverer, a messenger ; legatus, nun-
tius : — Ic, on his gearwan, geseo daet he is aerend-secg uncres Hearrau
1, by his habit, see that he is the messenger of our Lord, Cd. 30 ; Th. 41,
17 ; Gen. 658.
eerend-seegan to deliver a message ; nuntium deferre. v.^seegap.
serend-sprsee, e; f. A verbal message ; nuntiatio : — iErendspraece
abeodan to announce a verbal message, Exon. 123a; Th. 472, 13;
Ra. 61, 15.
serendung, e; /. A command; mandatum, C. R. Ben. 38.
aerend- WTeca, an ; m. A messenger, ambassador ; nuntius. legatus : —
HI onsendon xrendwrecan miserunt nun'ios, Bd. I, 12; S. 480, 25. He
sende aerendwrecan in Gallia rice he sent ambassadors into the kingdom
of the Gauls, 2, 6; S. 508, 33. v. aerendraca.
mrend-wTit, es; a. A letter; epistola, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 34, note,
v. aerend-gewrit.
seren-ge&t, for earn-gaet a goat-eagle; harp e = apmj, Hslfc. Gl. 1 7 5
Wrt. Voc. 21, 62. v. earn-geat.
aerer ; adv. Before : — iErer hit gewyrjte before it comes to pass, Bt. 41,
2 ; Fox 244, note 8. .v. aeror.
ae-rest, es ; m: e ; f. The resurrection : — On ltfes aereste in resurrecti-
onem vita, Jn. Bos. 5, 29 : Andr. Grm. 780 : Exon. 37 b; Th. 122, 29;
Gu. 313. v. ae-rist.
ferest ; adj. First, erst; primus; — Weorpe aerest stan primus lapidem
mittat, Jn. Bos. 8, 7: Cd. 52 ; Th 66, 5 ; Gen. 1079. v. ser; adj.
aerest ; adv. First, at first ; primum, primo: — Him cenned wear|)
Cainan aerest to him was born Cainan first, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 7; Gen.
1149: 75 ; Th. 92, 16 ; Gen. 1529. v. xr.
ser-faeder ; indecl. in sing, but sometimes gen. -fxderes and dat..- faedere
are found; pi. nom. acc. -fxderas; gen. a; dat. um; m. A forefather,
father; propator, pater, Beo. Th. 5238; B. 2622.
ffir-faest; adj. Honourable, good, gracious, merciful, Judth. II ; Thw.
24,15; Jud. 190. v. ar-fxst.
ser-fcestnys, -nyss, e ; f. Honesty, goodness, piety ; pietas ; — Aidanus wxs
mycelre xrfxstnysse and gemetfxstnysse mon Aidan was a man of much
piety and moderation, Bd. 3, 3 ; S. 525, 31. v. ar-faestnes.
aerfe an inheritance, Heming, pp. 104, 105. v. yrfe.
eer-ge&ra; adv. Heretofore, of old ; olim, Salni. Kmbl. 860 ; Sal. 429 ;
Bt. Met. Fox 20, 104; Met. 20, 52. v. geara.
aer-geblond the sea agitation, y. sera gebland, ear-gebland.
aer-gedon ; adj. Done before ; anteactus, prior : — Waes seo ehtnysse
unmetre and singalre eallum dam aergedonum qua persecutio omnibus
fere anteactis diuturnior atque immanior fuit, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 24:
1, 12 ; S. 481, 25.
aer-genemned ; pp. Before-named ; praenominatus. v. ge-nemnan.
ffir-gescod; pp. Brass-shod, shod with brass; aere calceatus : — Bill
xrgescod a brass-shod bill, Beo. Th. 5548 ; B. 2777.
ser-gestre6n, es ; n. Ancient treasure; thesaurus antiquitus repo-
situs : — Dxr wass fela in dam eor|) [-scraefe] aergestreona there were many
ancient treasures in that earth-cave, Beo. Th. 4457; B. 2232: 3518;
B. 1757: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 5; Cri. 997; Cd. 98; Th. 129, 22;
Gen. 2147.
ffir-geweorc, es ; n. An ancient work; antiquum opus : — Enta xrgeweorc
the ancient work of giants, Beo. Th. 3362 ; B. 1679 ; Andr. Kmbl. 2471 ;
An. 1237.
aer-gewinn, es; n. An ancient struggle, former agony; antiquum
certamen, pristina agonia : — Earmra xrgewinn the former agony of the
wretched ones, Rood Kmbl. 37 ; Kr. 19.
aer-gewyrbt, es; n. A former work, a deed of old; opus pristinum,
facinus olim commissum : — Da byre siddan grimme onguldon gaful-
rSdenne |>urh xrgewyrht the children since have bitterly paid the tax
through the deed of old. Exon. 47 a ; Th. 1 61, 17 ; Gu. 960 : Elen. Kmbl.
2599; El. 1301. Nom.pl. aergewyrhtu, Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 18; Cri.
1241.
aer-glaed ; adj. Brass-bright, gleaming with brazen arms ; armis aeneis
coruscans, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 17; Exod. 293.
tier-god ; adj. Good before others, of prime goodness ; prae ceteris
bonus : — iEdeling sergod a Jirince good before others, Beo. Th. 260;
B. 130: 2662; B. 1329. Iren Srgod iron of prime goodness, 1982;
B. 989.
aer-gystran-daeg er e-yesterday, the day before yesterday ; nudius tertius.
v. gysternljc daeg, gyrstan-daeg.
aerian to plough : — Hwilc man afiohte aerust rayd sul to aerienne [MS.
aeriende] what man thought first of ploughing with a plough? Anlct. 113,
27. v. erian.
ae-riht, es ; n. [ae law, riht right] Law-right, law ; jus legum, jus : — •
Da de fyrngewritu selest cunnen, aeriht eower who the old writings best
know, your own law , Elen. Kmbl. 7491 El. 3751 1176; El. 590.
tiering, e ; f. The early dawn, day-break ; di.luculum ; — In aeringe, aefter
leohtes cyme at early dawn, after light’s coming, Exon. 68 a ; Th. 25 2,
9; Jul. 160: Mk. Lind. War. 1, 35. v. set; adv.
ae-risc, e ; f. [ea running water, rise a rush] A water-rush, bulrush ;
scirpus, TEJfc. Gl. 42 ; Wrt. Voc. 31, 31. v. ea-risc.
ae-rist, ae-ryst, ae-rest, es ; m : e ; f. A rising up, the resurrection ;
resurrectio: — Drihtnes aerist the resurrection of the Lord, Menol.
Fox 1 16; Men. 58. lifter asriste after resurrection. Exon. 64 a; Th.
235, 18 ; Ph. 559. Du min setl swylce onenedwe and mtnne aerist aefter
gecyjidest tu cognovisti sessionem meam et resurreclionem meam, Ps. Th.
138, 1; Hy. 10, 55. /Erist gefremede accomplished his resurrection.
Exon. 48 b; Th. 168, 6; Gu. 1073. Donne aeriste ealle gefremmah
when all shall accomplish their resurrection, 63 a; Th. 231, 26; Ph.
495. [Goth, urrists,/.]
aerist = aerest ; adv. First : — Mec se wong aerist cende the field first brought
me forth. Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 10; Ra, 36, 2 : sup. of aer; adv.
aer-lest, e ; f. Dishonour, impiety, cruelty, a disgraceful deed : — Hwelce
aerleste Neron worhte what disgraceful deeds Nero wrought, Bt. Met. Fox
9, 2 ; Met. 9, I. v. ar-least.
aer-llce, ar-llce; adv. [aer ere, before, lice] early in the morning;
diluculo, mane, Jn. Lind. War. 8, 2.
aerm; adj. Poor; pauper: — On dare aerman byrig in that poor city,
Chr. 101 1 ; Th. i. 269, j, col. 1 : 1014; Th. i. 272, note 1, 3. v. earni.
ser-margen, es ; m. The early morning, the day-break, Ps. Surt. 56, 9 :
107, 3: 118, 148. v. aer-morgen.
eer-morgen, -mergen, es ; m. The early morning, day-break ; primum
mane, matutinum, diluculum : — On aermorgen in the early morning, Bt.
Met. Fox 28, 72 ; Met. 28, 36. TErmorgenes ganeg wid aeftentld exitus
matutini et vespere, Ps. Th. 64, 9. On aermergea diluculo, 107, 2 : 56,
10: Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 27. iErmyrgen mane, AElfc. Gl. 94; Wrt. Voc.
53,2. [O. Nrs. ar-morgin.]
sern, ern, es ; n. A place, secret place, closet, an habitation, a house ,
cottage ; locus, locus secretior, domus, casa : — Bircj) into his xrne beareth
into his habitation, L. In. 57 ; Th. i. 138, 16. [O. Nrs. rann, «.] der.
bere-tern [-ern] a barley place, barn, blac-, blaec-, blaec-, breaw-, care-,
eweart-, ewert-, dom-, east-, eorjs-, fold-, gaest-, gest-, gyst-, heal-, hedd-,
holm-, hord-, mxdel-, medo-, medel-, mold-, norj)-, slxp-, su{>-, J>ry|j-,
west-, win-.
-eern, -ern, es ; n. [xrn a place] is generally used as a termination, and
denotes a place: thus, Eorft-aern, es; n An earth-place or house, the
grave : — Open waes daet eor[-aern the grave was open. Exon. 120a; Th.
460, 18; Ho. 19: 119b; Th. 459, 22; Ho. 3; Th. 460, 4; Ho. 12.
Dom-ern a judgment-place, judgment-hall, court of justice, Mt. Bos. 27,
27. Hedd-ern a heeded-place, store-house, cellar, Lk. Bos. 12, 24.
-sern ; adj. termination def. se -aerna, m; -s.tne,f. n. v. -ern.
19
J5RN — JSSC-pROTE.
fern brazen : — iErnum bemum with brazen trumpets, Cd. 154 ; Th. 1 91 , '
18; Exod. 216. v. feren.
ffirnan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. intrans. To run ; currere : — .Email to run,
Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 42 : S. 619, 12. JEinzp h y they run, Ors. 1, 1; Bos.
22, 36. der. ge-ernan. v. yrnan.
fernddedon = ferendedon ; p. o/'aerendian To go on an errand ; nuntium
ferre, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 515, 4.
feme Early : — On feme mergen primo mane, Mt. Bos. 20, 1 ; acc. sing,
m. of fer, adj.
serne-weg, es ; m. [email to run, weg a way ] A running-way, a way
fit for running on, a broad road; via cursui apta, platea : — JEt sumes
erneweges ende at the end of some course, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 188, 9.
Gescroepe erneweg via apta cursui equorum, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 41.
seraian to earn. v. ge-ernian.
aiming, e ; f. A running, riding ; cursus, equitatio : — Da de hiora
erninge trewaj) those who trust in their running, Bt. 37, 2 ; Fox 188, 10 :
Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 15.
eernung, e ; /. An earning, stipend, hire, wages ; merces. v. earnung.
feron ; adv. Before ; antea : — Ic hyt feron nyste I knew it not before,
Nicod. 12; Thw. 6, 22. v. fer; adv.
feror, ferror ; prep. dat. Before ; ante, priusquam : — Naes feror de
[MS. aworj)e] fenegu gesceaft there was not before thee any creature, Bt.
Met. Fox 20, 81; Met. 20, 41.
feror, ferror, ferur, ferer; adv. Before, formerly ; antea, prius: — Weras
on wonge wibed setton, neah dam de Abraham feror rferde the men placed
an altar in the plain, near that which Abraham had reared before, Cd.
90; Th. 113, 7; Gen. 1883. Se de fela feror fyrena gefremede he who
before had committed many crimes, Beo. Th. 1623 ; B. 809. Nemne we
feror mfegen fane gefyllan unless we before may fell the foe, 5302 ; B. 2654.
Det hid eft cume, dfer hi6 feror waes that it again comes where it was
before, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 152; Met. 13, 76. iEror, on his lifdagum
before, in the days of his life, 26, 174; Met. 26, 87: Exon. 35 b; Th.
114, 32; Gu. 181: Ps. Th. 77, 3: 91, 8: 134, n: 135, 21; 145, 4:
Menol. Fox 330; Men. 166. v. fer; adv.
ferost ; adv. First, Byrht. Th. 135, 27 ; By. 1 24 : Gen. 19, 33. v. fer.
ferra, ferre; adj. Former, earlier. Exon. 113b; Th. 436, n; Ra. 54,
12: Menol. Fox 213; Men. 108: Elen. Kmbl. 609; El. 305. v. fera.
ferra geola the ere or former Yule month, December, Menol. Fox 439 ;
Men. 221. v. geola.
ferra X\8.a,the ere ot former Litha,June,b/leno\.Eo-x. 213; Men. 108. v.llda.
ferror ; adv. Before, formerly : — We iu in heofonum haefdon ferror wlite
and weor)>mynt we once in heaven had formerly beauty and dignity, Cd.
216; Th. 274,9; Sat.151: 220; Th. 283,4; Sat. 299. v. xtot; adv.
ferror ; prep. dat. Before; ante : — CymeJ) eastan up ferror [MS. est ror]
sunnan, and eft efter sunnan on setl glide)) comes up from the east before
the sun, and again after the sun glides to his seat, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 52 ;
Met. 29, 26. v. feror.
aers The buttocks, the hind part ; anus, podex : — Open-ers a medlar,
Wrt. Voc. 32, 50 ; Som. 64, 116. v. ears.
ser-sceaft, e; f. An old creation, an ancient work; pristina creatio,
priscum opus, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 1; Ruin. 16.
sersc-hen a quail, iElfc. Gl. 38 ; Wrt. Voc. 29, 42. v. ersc-hen.
ferst first ; primo, Homl. in nat. Innoc. p. 36, = ferost. v. fer; adv.
fer-dam, fer-don before that, Mt. Bos. 6, 8 : Exon. 61 a ; Th. 224, 22 ;
Ph. 379. v. fer ; prep.
fer-dam-de before that which, till, Mt. Bos. 12, 20. v. fer; prep.
ferur; adv. Before; antea: — Swa he him ferur, her on dyssum life,
ge-earna)) as he for him* elf before, here in this life, earneth. Rood Kmbl.
214; Kr. 108: Ps. Th. 115, 3. v. feror.
fer-wacol ; adj. Early awake ; diluculo vigil : — For hwi eart du dus
ferwacol why art thou thus early awake ? Apol. Th. 19, 5.
fer-wela, an ; m. [Sr ere, before, wela wealth] Ancient wealth; divitiae
antiquitus accumulate, Beo. Th. 3488; B. 2747.
fer-woruld, e; f. The former world; pristinus mundus : — Donne
weor)>e)> sunne sweart gewended, on blodes hiw, seo de beorhte scan ofer
ferworuld then the sun shall be turned swart, to hue of blood, which shone
brightly over the former world. Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 17; Cri. 937.
feryn brazen ; ereus : — Du gesettest swa swa bogan bresenne [ferynne,
Spl. C.] earmas mine posuisti ut arcum cereum brachia mea, Ps. Lamb.
r7> 35 : Ps. Spl. C. 106, 16. v. Sren.
ferynde, es; m. An interpreter; interpres: — Dera byrla ealdor forgeat
Iosepes ferynde prepositus pincernarum oblitus est Josephi interpretis sui,
Gen. 40, 23.
ferynd-writ a letter, Lye. v. ferend-gewrit.
feryr; adv. Before; prius, C. Jn. 1, 30, Lye. v. feror.
ee-ryst, es ; in : e ; f. The resurrection : — Da secgea]) det nSn aeryst ne
sy^qui dicunt non esse resurrectionem, Mt. Bos. 22, 23 : 27, 53. v. ae-rist.
feryst; adv. First; primum, primo, Ps. Th. 104, 15. v. ferest.
es ; n. Food, meat, carrion, a dead carcase ; esca, cibus, pabulum,
cadaver ; — Earn feses georn the eagle eager for food, Byrht. Th. 1 34, 60 ;
By. 107. Lfeton him behindan done earn feses brucan they left behind
them the eagle Jo eat of the carrion, Chr. 938 ; Th. i. 207, 30, col. 2 ;
iEdelst. 63. TEse wlauc exulting in carrion, Beov Th. 2668; B. 1332 :
Ps. Th. 146, 10. [Da/, aas , n. esca, cadaver: Ger. aas, n. esca, cadaver:
M. H. Ger. as, n: O. H. Ger. as, n. esca : Dan. aas, n: Swed. as, n.]
-3ESC; g. aesces ; pi. nom. acc. aescas, ascas; g. esca, asca ; d. escum,
ascum ; m. I. an ash-tree; fraxinus excelsior: — On done esc to
the ash-tree. Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461 ; A. D. 956 ; Kmbl. iii. 450, 3. Esc
fraxinus, JE lfc. Gl. 45; Som. 64, 98. II. the Anglo-Saxon
Rune J5 = e, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is esc an ash-tree,
hence this Rune not only stands for the letter e, but for esc an ash-tree,
as, — f» by)> oferheah, eldum dy re, stT)> stadule the ash-tree is over-high, dear
to men, firm in its place. Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 1 35 ; Runic pm. 26 ; Kmbl.
344, 23. Se torhta esc the remarkable Rune esc, Exon. 112a; Th. 429,
24; Ra. 43, 9. III. an ash-spear, a spear, lance ; hasta fraxinea,
hasta : — Byrhtno]) wand wacne esc Byrhtnoth brandished his slender
ashen spear, Byrht. Th. 132, 68; By. 43: 140, 59; By. 310.
De de esca tir et gude forgeaf who to thee gave glory of spears in
battle. Cd. 97; Th. 127, 10; Gen. 2108. Asca, g. pi. Exon. 78 a; Th.
292, 15; Wand. 99. iEscum with spears, Beo. Th. 3548; B. 1772:
Andr. Kmbl. 2195; An. 1099. IV. because boats were made of
ash, — a small ship, a skiff, a light vessel to sail or row in ; navis, navi-
gium, dromo : — Het iElfred cyng timbrian langscipu ongen da escas king
Alfred commanded to build long ships against those ships, Chr. 897 ;
Th. i. 174, 41. Esc dromo, Wrt. Voc. 63, 34: 56, 24. [ O.H.Ger .
asc, m : O. Nrs. askr, m. arbor, fraxinus, vas ligneum, navis, gladius,
Egils.] der. daro))-esc, ceaster- : esc-rind.
se- sc® re ; adj. [e = a, seer , p. of sceran to shear, cut] Without tonsure,
uncut, untrimmed, neglected; intonsus, incultus, neglectus: — Deoplic dfed-
b6t bi)>, det Ifewede man swa escere bed, det Iren ne cume on hfere, ne on
negle it is a deep penitence, that a layman be so untrimmed that scissors [iron]
come not on hair, nor on nail, L. Pen. 10 ; Th. ii. 280, 20. v. a-scere.
sesc-berend, es ; m. [esc a spear, berende bearing, part, from beran to
bear] A spear or lance-bearer, a soldier; hastifer : — Eorre eseberend the
fierce spear-bearer, Andr. Kmbl. 93; An. 47: 2153; An. 1078. Ealde
eseberend the old spear-bearer, 3072 ; An. 1539.
aesc-berende ; part. Spear-bearing; hastam gerens: — Wigena esebe-
rendra of warriors bearing spears, Cd. 94; Th. 123, 7; Gen. 2041.
eesce; g. escean; /. Ashes : — Fordon ic anlic ett escean hlafe quia
cinerem sicut panem manducabam, Ps. Th. 101, 7 : 147, 5. v. asce.
fesce, an ; f. Search, inquisition, examination, inquiry, trial of or asking
after any matter or thing ; interrogatio, investigatio, disquisitio : — Hefdon
ealle da fescean all should have the search, L. Ath. 5 ; Th. i. 230. 18.
ffisceda, an; m.A farrago, mixture, perfume; migma, Wrt. Voc. 38,53.
8Bscen A vessel made of ash-wood, such as a bottle, bucket, pail, etc ;
lagena : — Escen de is odre namon hrygilebuc gecleopad an ascen, its
other name is called Rigelbuc, q. back-bucket, Heming, p. 393.
sescen; adj. Ashen, ash, made of ash; fraxineus. v. esc, -en.
Esces dun, e ; /. [esc ash-tree, dun a hill] ashdown, the hill of the
ash-tree, on the Ridgeway in Berkshire, where Alfred and his elder
brother, king Ethelred, first routed the Danes ; ‘ dicitur Latine mons
fraxini,’ Asser : — Her gefeaht Ede red cyning and Elfred, his brddor,
wid ealne done here, on Esces dune A.D. 871, here fought king Mlhelred
and Alfred, his brother, with all the army [of the Danes], on Ashdown,
Chr. 871; Th. 139, 5, col. 1.
eese-here, es ; in. A spear-band, company armed with spears, a ship or
naval-band ; exercitus hastifer, exercitus navalis, Byrht. Th. 133,53; By- 69.
eesc-holt, es ; nom.pl. -holt ; n. Ash-wood, an ash-wood spear ; lignum
ffaxineum, hasta fraxinea : — Escholt asceoc shook his ashen spear, Byrht.
138, 35: By. 230: Beo. Th. 665; B. 330.
seseian to ask; interrogare, Jud. Civ. Lund. v. acsian.
asc-man, -maun, es ; m. A ship-man, sailor, and hence a pirate ;
nauta, pirata : — Higher ge esemanna ge oderra both of the ship-men and
of the others, Chr. 921; Th. 195, 15: Cot. 155.
ffisc-plega, an ; m. [plega play] The play of spears, yjar ; hastarum ludus,
proelium : — JE t dam escplegan, Judth. 1 1 ; Thw. 24, 31; Jud. 217.
aesc-rind, e ; f. Ash-bark ; fraxini cortex : — Nitn escrinde take ash-bark,
Lchdm. iii. *4, 1. Wei escrinde boil ash-hark, ii. 78, 5.
eesc-rof ; adj. Spear-famed, distinguished in battle, illustrious , noble ;
hasta clarus, in proelio strenuus, illustris, nobilis Eo/las escrofe illustrious
nobles, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 20; Jud. 337: Elen. Grm. 276: 202.
eese-stede, es ; m. The ash-spear place, place of battle ; haste locus,
pugne locus : — Hi witan fundian escstede they strive to know the battle
place , Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 20; Mod. 17.
®sc-)>r®c ; g. -}>rece ; pi. nom. g. acc. -)>raca ; f. Spear-strength, brunt
of spears, a battle; haste vis, hastarum impetus, preelium: — Et escjtrece,
Cd. 98; Th. 130, 2; Gen. 2153.
sesc-Jjrote, an ; f : -Jirotu, e ; f. [esc ash, Jtrote a throat] ash-throat,
vervain; verbenaca, verbena officinalis, Prior, p. 242: vocabularies give
the Lat. ferula the fennel-giant, but verbenaca vervain seems more pro-
bable front the following quotations, — Herba uermenaca [ = uerbenaca,
Herb. 4, = verbenaca ; Lat. — berbena, 67, = verbena, Lat.] det is escjirotu
? C 2
20
iESC-TIR — iET-BREDENDLIC.
the herb verbena, that is ash-throal [ = vervain], Herb, coqt. 4, 1 ; Lchdm. '
i. 8, I. Nideweardre aesc}>rotan of the netherward \_part of ) vervain, L. M.
3, 72 ; Lchdm. ii. 358, 16. NIm aescjirotan take vervain, 1, 88; Lchdm.
ii. 156, 22. fEscprotan, 1, 43; Lchdm. ii. 108, 6. fEscJuote, nom.
Herb. 4, 1; Lchdm. i. 90, I. fEscJjrotu, L. M. I, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120,
9: 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 9. Man aescjuote nemne{> one nameth it ver-
vain, Herb. 4, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 90, 3. Genlm aescjirote take vervain, 101, 3 ;
Lchdm. i. 216, 11 ; L. M. 3, 61; Lchdm. ii. 344, 9 : Lchdm. iii. 28, 14.
sese-tir, es; m. Spear-glory, glory in war; hastae gloria, belli gloria,
Cd. 95; Th. 124, 27; Gen. 2069.
sesc-wert, e ; /. Ash-wort, vervain; verbena, Mone C. 3 ; p. 442, 24.
sese-wlga, an ; m. A spear-warrior ; bellator hastifer : — Eald aescwlga
an old spear-warrior, Beo. Th. 4090; B. 2042. iEscwIgan, nom. pi.
Elen. Grm. 260.
eesc-wlanc ; adj. Spear-proud ; hasta superbus, Leo 104.
JESF, e ;/: aespe, an;/. An asp or aspen-tree; populus tremula : — TEspan
rind the rind of the asp-tree, L. M. I, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 116, I. v. aeps.
sespen; adj. aspen, belonging to the asp-tree; populeus. der. aesp.
se-spring, S-springe, S-sprynge, es ; n. [S water, spring a spring']
A water-spring, fountain ; aquae fons, fons : — Se aedela fugel aet dam
Sspringe wunaj) the noble fowl remains at the fountain. Exon. 57 a; Th.
204, 28 ; Ph. 104. TEspringe utawealle)) of clife a fountain springs out
of a cliff, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 23; Met. 5, 12. Ealle Ssprynge all springs,
Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 5; Az. 134; 93b; Th. 351, 8; Sch. 77. v. ea-
spring.
ae-springnes, -ness, e; /. [aspringan to fail ] A failing, fainting;
defectio, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 53. v. a-sprungenues.
sestel, es; m.A tablet, a table for notes, a waxed tablet; indicatorium,
astula, pugillaris. Du Cange says astula = tabula . sectilis, referring to
pugillares, under which he gives the following quotation from Cassander
in Liturgicis, p. 53, — ‘ Inter instrumenta sacra numerantur pugillares aurei
sive argentei. . . . Proprie pugillares sunt tahulae, in quibus scribi consuevit,
quae Graece mva/cibia dicuntur.’ In St. Luke i. 63, alrr/aas irivauiSiov,
postulans pugillarem, is in the A. Sax. Gospels, gebedenum wexrbrede
a waxed tablet being asked for. William of Malmsbury may have
alluded to one of these waxed tablets in Gesta Reg. ii. § 123, — ‘Cum
pugillari aureo in quo est manca auri.’ It is most probable then that
Alfred’s aestel consisted of two waxed tablets, joined together by a hinge,
and framed or covered with gold to the value of fifty mancuses. When
these waxed tablets were closed, being framed or covered with gold, they
would have a splendid and costly appearance, worthy the gift of a king : —
iEstel indicatorium, iEIfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. j, 63 : Cot. 214; iEIfc. Gl. 19?
Lye. Da ongan ic [TElfred cyning] da boc wendan on Englisc, de is
genemned on LSden Pastoralis, and on Englisc Hierde-bbc, hwiliim word
be worde, hwllum andgit of andgite, swa swa ic hie geliornode aet Pleg-
munde mlnum ^Ercebiscepe, and aet Assere mlnum Biscepe, and set
Grimbolde mlnum Msesse-Prioste, and aet Iohanne rrunum Maesse-Preoste.
Siddan ic hie da geliornod haefde, swa swa ic hie forstdd, and swa ic hie
andgitfulllcost areccean meahte, ic hie on Englisc awende, and to Slcum
Biscep-stole on mmum Rice wille ane onsendan, and on Slcre bi|> an
iEstel, se bif) on flftegum Mancessan. Ond ic bebidde, on Godes nama'n,
daet nan mon done iEstel from daere bee ne do, ne da boc from daem
Mynstre then I [ Alfred king] began to translate into English the book,
which is called in Latin Pastoralis, and in English Herdsman’s book,
sometimes word by word , sometimes meaning for meaning, as I learned
it from Plegmmid my archbishop, and from Asser my bishop, and from
Grimbold my presbyter, and from John my presbyter. After I had then
learned it, so that I understood it as well as my understanding would
allow me, I translated it into English, and I will send one copy to each
bishop's see in my kingdom ; and on each one there shall be one tablet,
which shall be worth fifty mancuses. And in God’s name, I command
that no man take the tablet from the book, nor the book from the minster,
Past. Hat. MS. Pref.
tcsul, es; m. An ass; asinus, Mt. Rush. Kmbl. 21, 2. v. esol.
02-swap, es ; n. pi. aeswapa Sweepings, dust ; peripsema, purgamentum.
v. a-swap.
se-swie, ae-swyc, e-swlc, es ; m. [S law, swlc an offence ] A n offence, a
scandal, stumbling-block, sedition, deceit; scandalum : — Ne bi)> him
Sswlc non est illis scandalum, Ps. Th. 118, 165; Ps. Spl. 118,265: 48,
13 : 49, 21, C. To Sswyce in scandalum, Ps. Th. 105, 26.
oe-swlca, an ; m : S-swtcend, es ; m. An offender of the law, a deceiver,
hypocrite, apostate; hypocrita, apostata. v. swlca.
se-swician ; p. ode ; pp. od To offend, to depart from the law, to dis-
semble ; scandalizare, deficere ab aliquo : — Gyf din swydre eage de Sswlcie
si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, Mt. Bos. 5, 29. v. a-swlcian ?
se-swicung, e; f. An offence; scandalum: — Du settest Sswlcunge
ponebas scandalum, Ps. Spl. 49, 21. v. S-swIc.
se-swind; adj. Idle; iners. Cot. 108. v. a-swind.
se-svratol, es ; m. [S law, sweotol manifest, clear, open] One who makes
the law clear, a lawyer ; legisperitus. v. sweotol.
te-swyc, es; m. An offence; scandalum, Ps. Th, J05, 26. v. S-swIc.
&-syllend, es; m. [ae law, syllende giving]' A lawgiver; legislator,
Ps. Spl. 83, 7.
-53T ; prep. I. with the dative ; cum dativo at, to, before, next,
with, in, for, against ; apud, juxta, prope, ante, ad, in, contra : — Sittende
aet tollsceamule sitting at the seat of custom, Mt. Bos. 9, 9. iEt fruman
worulde at the beginning of the world. Exon. 47 a ; Th. 1 61, 7 ; Gu. 955, I
Waes se6 tredw lufu hat aet heortan the true love was hot at heart, 15 b;
Th. 34, 8 ; Cri. 539. Ge ne comoa aet me ye came not to me, Mt. Bos.
25, 43. iEt selde before the throne, Cd. 228; Th. 306, 12; Sat. 663. 1
Ic are aet him finde I may find honour with them , Exon. 67 a; Th. 247,
19 ; Jul. 81. Ic nu aet feawum wordum seege I now say in few words,
Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 14. Is seo bot gelong eal aet de anum the expiation
is all ready with thee alone, Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 16; Cri. 153. Ne j
mihton hi awiht aet me aefre gewyreean they might not ever do anything
against me, Ps. Th. 128, 1. De him aet blisse beornas habbaj) which men
have for their merriment. Exon. 108 b; Th. 414, 4; Ra. 32, 15. 2.
because you approach a person or thing when you wish to take something- 1
away, as they say in Lancashire, Nottinghamshire, etc. Take this at me, !
i. e.from me, hence, — Of, from; a, ab, de: — Anymaj) daet pund aet hym j
tollite ab eo talentum, Mt. Bos. 25, 28. Leorniaj) aet me learn by coming 1
near me, learn at, of, or from me; discite a me, Mt. Bos. 1 1, 29. iEt j
his sylfes mfipe at or from his own mouth, Bd. 3, 27 ; S. 558,40. iEt dam I
wife from the woman, Cd. 33 ; Th. 44, 31 ; Gen. 717. Ic gebad grynna J
aet Grendle I etidured snares from Grendel, Beo. Th. 1864; B. 930: Ps. j
Th. 22, 18. 3. the names of places are often put in the dat. j
pi. governed by aet, the preposition is then, as in Icelandic, not translated, j
and the noun is read as singular : — De mon halt aet Haedum which they j
call Haddeby ; quem vocant Haethe, Ors. i. 1, § 19 ; Bos. Eng. 47, note 57. 1
In monasterio, quod situm est in civitate aet Badum [MS. Bathun], I
Kmbl. Cod. Dipl, cxciii ; vol. i. 237, X. II. very rarely used with the 1
accusative ; cum accusativo To, unto, as far as; ad, usque ad: — iEt sS- 1
streamas ad mare, Ps. Th. 79, 11. iEt Ac-lea at Oakley, Chr. 789; Ing. 1
79, 14. v. Ac-lea. III. sometimes aet is separated from its ]
case: — Donne wile Dryhten sylf dSda gefayran aet ealra monna gehwam 1
then will the Lord himself hear of the deeds from all sorts of men [ab j
omnium hominum -quocunque], Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 15; Seel. 93. 1
[O. Sax. at; O.Frs. et, it: O. II. Ger. az: Goth, at: O.Nrs. at.]
set ate; comedit: — He aet he ate, Gen. 3, 6; p. of 0 tan to eat.
set-, prefixed to words, like the prep, aet, denotes at, to, and from; ad-, 1
ab-. v. set ; prep. I. 2.
set, es ; m: St, e ; f. [set, p. ofe tan to eat] . I .food; cibus, esca : — -iEtes I
on wenan in hope of food, Cd. .151 ; Th. ,188, 9; Exod, 165. He us St 1
giefcj) he gives us food. Exon. 16 b; Th. 38, 9; Cri. 604. Oft he him 1
Ste heold he often gave them food, Exon. 43 a ; Th. 146, 12 ; Gu. 708 : I
Cd. 200; Th. 247, 32; Dan. 506. II. eating; esus, mandu-
catio : — iEfter Ste after eating. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 13 ; Ph. 405. HI
to Ste utgewltaj ipsi dispergentur ad manducandum, Ps. Th. 58, 1 5 : ■
Andr. Kmbl. 2148 ; An. 1075. [Orm. aet : O. Sax. at, n: .0. Frs. et, n : i
O. H. Ger. az, n : O. Nrs. at, n. est«.] v. etan.
seta, an ; m. An eater; edax. der. self-Sta, q.v.
set-arn ran away, Gen. 39, 1.2 ; p. of aet-irnan.
set-bser bore, produced, Cd. 202 ; Th. 249, 31 ; Dan. 538 ; p. o/aet-beran. j
set-befon, ic -befo; subj. ic, he -befo [aet, be, fon] To take to, attach;
deprehendere, capere, invenire : — Gif hwa befo daet him losod wses, cenne ■
se de he hit aetbefo hwanon hit him come if any one attach that which he
had lost, let him with whom he attaches it declare whence it came to him,
L. Eth. ii. 8 ; Th. i. 288, 15 : L. C. S. 23 ; Th. i. 388, 22. v. be-fon, j
aet-f6n.
set-beon To be at or present ; adesse : — iEtbedn de we biddaj) adesse j
te deposcimus, Hymn Surt. 14, 26.
set-beran ; p. -baer, pi. -bSron To bear or carry to, bring forward ,
produce, bear away or forth ; afferre, proferre, efferre : — Hio Beowulfe
medo-ful aetbser she to Beowulf the mead-cup bore, Beo. Th. 1253 ; B. 624.
He wundor manig for men aetbaer he many a wonder produced before men,
Cd. 202; Th. 249, 31; Dan. 538. HI hyne aetbSron to brimes farode
they bore him away to the seashore, Beo. Th. 55; B. 28: 4261; B. 2127:
5222 ; B. 2614. Daet [wSpen] to beadu-lace aetberan meahte might bear
forth that [ weapon ] to the game of war, 3127; B. 1561.
set-berstan, ic -berste, he -birstej), -byrst ; p. -baerst, pi. -burston ; pp. J
-borsten To break out or loose, to escape, get away; erumpere, evadere :— 1
Da aetbaerst him sum man evasit homo quidam, Gen. 14, 13. Da flf |
cyningas aetburslon fugerunt enim quinque reges, Jos. 10, 16. Daet he E
danon aetberste that he escape thence, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 25.
set-bredan, he aetbryt ; p. -braed, pi. -brudon ; pp. -broden, -breden; v.a.
To take away, withdraw, set at liberty, to enlarge, release, rescue; tollere, eri-
pere : — Se dedfol aetbryt daet word diabolus tollit verbum, Lk. Bos. 8,12. i .
Ge aetbrudon daes ingehydes cSge tulistis clavem scientice, 11,52. Daet
de he hsefjj him bij? aetbroden quod habet auferetur ab eo, Mt. Bos. 13, 12 : 1
21, 43: Ex. 22, 10. De hys wealas him setbrudon quem abslulerant j
servi ejus, Gen. 21, 25. der. bredan.
set-bredendlic ; adj. [aet-bredende, part, of setbredan to take away] 1
21
^ET-BEODEN-
'Tak'mg away ; ablativus : — TEtbredendlic is ablativus : mid dam casu bij> ^
geswutelod swa hwxt swa we xtbreda)) odrum, odde swa hwxt swa we
underfo]) set odrum, odde hwanon we faraj), — Fram disum menn ic
underfeng feoh ab hoc homine pecuniam accept. Fram disum laredwe
ic gehyrde wisdom ab hoc magistro audivi sapientiam. Fram dxre byrig
ic rad ab ilia civitate equitavi. Fram cyninge [MS. kynincge] ic com
a rege veni, — ablative is ablativus : with this case is shewn whatsoever we
take away from, others, or whatsoever we receive from others, or whence
we proceed :■ — From this man I received money. From this teacher I heard
wisdom. I rode from that city. I came from the king, iElfc. Gr. 7 ;
Som. 6, 27-32.
set-broden Taken away ; ablatus : — Him bi)> xtbroden shall be taken
away from him , Mt. Bos. 13, 12 : 21, 43 ; pp. o/aet-bredan.
set-bryidan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To take away ; auferre : — Dxs odres aj) de
mon his orf xt-bryide]i the oath of the other from whom the cattle is taken
away, L. O. 3 ; Th. i. 178, 16, = xt-bredan. der. bryidan.
set-byrst he will escape; evadet, Basil. 7; Norm. 5, 12; fut. of
aet-berstan.
aet-clifian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. intrans. To cleave to, adhere ; adhxrere,
Ps. Vos. 101, 6.
set-don, ic xt-do ; p. -dide ; subj. ic, dti, he -do ; pp. -don, -den To take
away, deprive; eripere: — Dxt nan predsta odrum ne xtdo aenig dara
Jiinga that no priest deprive another of any of those things, L. Edg.C. 9;
Th. ii. 246, 10.
sete, an ; /. pi. xtan ; g. xtena Oats ; avena sativa, L. M. 1, 35 ; Lchdm.
11. 84, 5. v. ate.
set-ecan, -yean ; p. -ecte ; v. trans. [xt to, at, eacan to eke\ To add to,
increase; addere, adjicere: — He aetecte addidit, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 33:
Mt. Rush. Stv. 6, 27.
set-eglan ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. intrans. To inflict pain, torment, trouble,
grieve ; molestum quid injicere : — Ne maeg him aenig facen fednd xteglan
any deceitful fiend may not inflict grief upon him, Ps. Th. 88, 19.
set-eom, -eart, -is, -ys [aet at, eom am] I am present; adsum : — Dxt rip
xt-is [aet-ys, Jun.] adest messis, Mk. Bos. 4, 29. v. wesan to be.
se-teorian; p. ode; pp. od To fail, be wanting; defieere: — iEteorode
se heofonlica mete the heavenly food [manna'] failed, Jos. 5, 12.
set-eowedniss, e;f.A revelation; revelatio : — To xteowednisse cynna
ad revelationem gentium, Lk. Rush. War. 2, 32.
set-eowian, -e<5 wigan ; p. de, ede; impert. -eow; pp. ed. I. v, trans.
To shew, display, manifest, declare; ostendere, manifestare: — TEteow
dlnne andwlitan ostende faciem tuam, Ps. Th. 79, 4, 7 ; 84, 6. God
xteowde me Deus ostendit mihi, Ps. Spl. 58, 11: Mt. Bos. 13, 26. He
geseah drige stowe xteowde he saw the dry places displayed, Cd. 8 ; Th.
10, 31; Gen. 165. II. v. intrans. To appear; apparere, mani-
festari : - — Etedwige drtgnis appareat arida\ Gen. 1, 9. Eteow for
Effraim appare coram Effrem, Ps. Th. 79, 2. v. eawan.
set-eowigendlice ; adv. Evidently, demonstratively ; demonstrative, —
xt-edwigende ; part, of xt-edwian, -edwig’an.
setern Venomous, poisonous ; venenosus :- — Wid xlcum xternum sw.ile
for every venomous swelling, L. M.’ I, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. 1 1 2, 24. v. xtren.
seternes, -ness, e ; f. Venomousness, full of poison ; venenositas. v.
xtern.
set-ewnng, e; f. A shewing, manifesting, epiphany; manifestatio,
Wrt. Voc. 16, 49.
set-faestan ; p. -fxste ; pp. -fxsted ; v. trans. [xt, faestan to fasten ] To
fix, fasten ; drive into, ajflict with, inflict on ; impingere, infigere : — HI
mine sawle synne xtfxsten they inflict sin on my soul, Ps. Th. 142,
12. He him xtfxste ece edwtt opprobrium sempiternum dedit illis, 77,
66. Bitere xtfxsted bitterly afflicted, 136, 8. Ne magon we him la J)
xtfxstan we cannot afflict him with pain, Andr. Kmbl. 2694 ; An. 1 349.
set-fealb adhaesit, Ps. Th. 118, 25 ; p. of xt-felgan.
set-feallan; p. -fedl, pi. -feollon; pp. -feallen7o fall away; cadere: —
Hcalf wer dxr xt-fealj) one half of the wer there falls away, L. O. D. 5 ;
Th. i. 354, 21.
set-feegan ; p. -feah ; v. trans. To seize ; apprehendere : — Me xtfeah
fyrhtu hell 0 fear of hell seized me, Ps. Th. 114, 3.
set-fele Adhesion ; adhxsio? — Min is xtfele mihtigum Drihtne mihi
autem adheerere Deo, Ps. Th. 72, 23. v. xt-feolan.
set-felgan ; p. -fealh, pi. -fulgon ; pp. -folgen ; v. intrans. To cleave
on, adhere, slick to ; adhxrere : — Min sawul flore xtfealh adhaesit pavi-
mento anima mea, Ps; Th. 118, 25 : 118, 31 ; Beo. Th. 1941 ; B. 068 :
Ps. Spl. C. 62, 8.
aet-feng, es ; m. Attaching; comprehensio : — Be yrfes xtfenge of
attaching cattle, L. Ath. i. 9; Th. i. 204, 9. der. xt-fon.
set-feobtan; p. -feaht, pi. -fuhton. I. to fight against, contend;
oppugnare : — Etfeohtan mid frumgarum to fight against the patriarchs,
Cd. 97; Th. 127, 25; Gen. 2116. II. to feel earnestly, grope;
contendere, tentare circurn :■ — Folmum xtfeohtan with his hands to contend
or grope. Exon. 87 b ; Th. 328, 15 ; Vy. 18.
set-feolan, -fiolan; p. -fxl, pi. -fxlon, -felon ; pp. -folen, -feolen To
adhere, cleave or hang on, insist upon, stick to, continue; insistere, ad-
— iEDELBALD.
J hxrere : — TEtfeole min tunge fxste gomum adheereat lingua mea
faucibus meis, Ps. Th. 136, 5. Is xtfeolen eac min ban flxsce minum
adheeserunt ossa mea carni mece, Ps. Th. 10 r, 4. Etfelon [MS. xtfelun]
vel xtclofodon [MS. -fodun] adheeserunt, Ps. Surt. 101, 6. Me sojlice
xtfeolan Gode god is mihi autem adheerere Deo bonum est, 72> 28.
Etfeolan wxccum and gebedum to continue in watchings and prayers,
Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 2. der. felan, feolan.
set-ferian ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To carry out, take away, bear
away ; auferre : — Ic dxt hilt fedndum xtferede I bore the hilt away from
the foes, Beo. Th. 3342 ; B. 1669.
set-fiolan to stick to, continue; adhxrere. v. xt-feolan.
set-fleon ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon; pp. -flogen [xt, fledn to flee ] To flee
away, escape by flight, eschew; aufugere: — Ic ana xtfleah I alone
escaped, Job Thw. 165, 30. Nan Jing xtfledn ne mihte nothing might
remain, Jos. 10, 35 : L. C. S. 78 ; Th. i. 420, 7.
set-flowan ; p. -fleow, pi. -fiedwon ; pp. -flowen ; v. intrans. To flow to
or together, to increase; affluere : — Gyf welan xtflowon si diviticE affluant,
Ps. Spl. 61,10.
set-fon [xt to, fon to seize] To claim, lay claim, attach ; deprehendere,
capere : — Gif se agend hit eft xtfo if the owner afterwards lay claim to it,
L. H. E. 7 ; Th. i. 30, 8 : 16 ; Th. i. 34, 6 : L. Ed. 1 ; Th. i. 1 60, 8.
set-foran ;. prep. dal. [xt at, foran fore] Close before, close by, before,
at; ante, pro, coram : — TEtforan eagan dine ante oculos tuos, Ps. Spl. 5, 5 :
13, 7: Byrht. Th. 132, 14; By. 16. Sxt xtforan dam domsetle sedit
pro tribunali, Jn. Bos. 19, 1.3.
set-foran- weall, es; m. The outer wall, out-works, a bulwark before
a castle ; antemurale. v. weall ; m.
set-fyligan ; p. de ; pp. ed To adhere to, stick to ; adhxrere Ne
xtfyligep de ahwxr facn ne unriht numquid adheeret tibi sedes iniquitatis,
Ps. Th. 93, 19.
set-gsedere; adv. [xt, gxdrian = gadrian to gather] Together; una,
simul : — Twa bed}) xtgxdere grludende, Lk. Bos. 17, 35; tweye [wym-
men] schulen be gryndinge to gidere, Wyc. His mxgje biji xtgxdere
his kindred is together, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 320; Met. 20, 160. Garas
stodon samod xtgxdere the javelins stood altogether, Beo. Th. 664;
B. 329. Blod and wxter bu tu xtgxdre blood and water both together.
Exon. 70 a ; Th. 260, 5 ; Jul. 292. Bismxrede ungket [ = uncit] men, ba
xtgxdre they [men] reviled us two, both together. Runic Inscrip. Kmbl.
354, 30. der. gxdere.
set-gar, es; m. [xt, gar a spear] A short spear or javelin, a kind of
dart or other weapon to cast at the enemy; framea, Cot. 188: 86.
[O. Frs. etger : M. H. Ger. aziger : O. H. Ger. aaker : O. Nrs. atgeirr.]
set-gebiegan ; p. -bohte ; pp. -boht [xt, gebyegan to buy] To buy for
himself; emere : — He hi xft xt dam agende sinne willan xt-gebiege let
him afterwards buy her at her owner s will, L.Ethb. 82 ; Th. i. 24, 4.
set-gebrengan ; p. -gebrohte ; pp. -gebroht ; v. trans. To bring or lead
to; adducere : — He xtgebrenge, de him sealde let him bring the person
who sold it him, L. H. E. 7 ; Th.. i. 30, 8.
aet-gemman ; p. -genam, pi. -genamon ; pp. -genumen To take away by
force, to pluck out, withdraw, deliver, rescue; eripere, Got. 77.
set-gjefa, -geofa, an; m. [xt food, gifa a giver] A food-giver, feeder ;
cibi dator : — O}) dxt se fugel his xtgiefan eu[)mod weorjie)) till that the
bird becomes obedient to his feeder. Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 26; Vy. 91;
90b; Th. 339, 22 ; Gn. Ex. 98.
set-gifan ; p. -geaf, -gaf, pi. -geafon, gefon ; pp. -gifen [xt to, gifan]
To give to, render, afford; tribuere, afferre :^-Id him lif-wrade lytle meahte
xtgifar, xt gude 7 could render to him littldiif e-protection in the conflict,
Beo. Th. 5748; B. 2878.
set-gongan [xt at, gangan to go] To go 10, approach ; accedere : — Het
hie of dam lige near xtgongan he bade them from the flame to approach
nearer. Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 1; Az. 183.
set-grsepe ; adj. Grasping at, seizing ; prehendens : — Dxr him aglxca
xtgrxpe wearji where the miserable being seized him, Beo. Th. 2542;
B. 1269.
set-habban ; p. -hxfde ; pp. -hxfed To retain, detain, withhold; retinere,
detinere, Scint. 10. der. habban.
sedan To overflow, deluge, lay waste : — Cwx}> dxt he wolde eall a xdan
dxt on eorjian wxs said that he would for ever lay waste all that was on
the earth, Gd. 64; Th. 77, 24; Gen. 1280. v. edan.
sedel- noble ; nobilis : — v. the compounds xdel-boren, -borennes, -cund,
etc. from xdele noble.
sedel, es; m. A native country, country, land; patria, terra: — In deos-
sum xdele in this country, Cd. 215 ; Th. 271, 21 ; Sat. 108. On xdelurn,
d. pi. Menol. Fox 236 ; Men. 119. v. edel.
TEdelbald, es; m. [xdele, bald bold, brave] PEthelbald ; TEthelbaldus ;
the eldest son of Mthelwidf, JEthelbald, the eldest brother of Alfred,
was king of Wessex for five years, from A. D. 855-860: — A.D. 855, da
fengon fEdelwulfes ii suna to rice ; fEdelbald to Westseaxna rice, ancf
TEdelbryht to Cantwara rice then, A. D. 855, Mthelwulf’s two sons suc-
ceeded to the kingdom ; JEthelbald to the kingdom of the West Saxons,
and Ethelbert to .the. kingdom of Kent, Chr. 855 ; Th, X29, 1.6-19, col.,1.
22
^EDEL-BOKEN — J3DELO.
A. D.860, her, TEdelbald cyning for})ferde here, A.D. 86o, king Mthelbald '
died, Chr. 860; Erl. 71, 3.
sedel-boren; part. Noble-born, free-born, noble; natu nobilis, nobili
genere natus, nobilis : — Sum aedelboren man homo quidam nobilis, Lk.
Bos. 19, 12. TEdelborene cild vel freobeam liberi, JE lfc. Gl. 91 ; Wrt. Voc.
£l, 67 : Apol. Th. 19, 21. v. beran.
sedel-borennes, -ness, e ; /. Nobleness of birth ; nobilitas : — Ic dine
sedelborennesse geseo I see the nobleness of thy birth, Apol. Th. 15, 18.
JESelbryht, -berht, -briht, es ; m. [aedele, bryht bright, excellent.
v. beorht], 1. Ethelbert king of Kent, for fifty-six years, from
A. D. 560-616. Ethelbert was converted to Christianity by the preaching
of St. Augustine : v. Augustinus : — A. D. 560 [MS. 565], her, feng iEdel-
bryht [MS. HSdelbriht] to Cantwara rice here, A. D. 560, Ethelbert
succeeded to the kingdom of Kent, Chr. 565 ; Erl. 17, 18. Da waes ymb
syx hund wintra and syxtyne winter fram Drihtnes mennyscnesse, daet
waes ymb an and twentig wintra dses de Agustinus, mid his geferum,
to la; ramie on Angel Jieode sended wses, daet /Edelbryht Cantwara cyning
after dam hwllendllcan rice daet he six and fiftig wintra wundorlice haefde,
and da to dam heofonllcan rice mid gefean astah anno ab incarnatione
Dominica sexcentesimo decimo sexto, qui est annus vicesimus primus, ex
quo Augustinus cum sociis ad prcedicandum genti Anglorum missus est,
JEthelbryhtus [JEthelberht] rex Cantuariorum, post regnum temporale, quod
quinquaginta et sex annis gloriosissime tenuerat, ceterna ccelestis regni
gaudia subiit, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 506, 5-9. Her forjiferde Edelbryht [MS.
/Edelberht] Cantware cining, se rlxade lvi wintra here, A.D. 6 1 6,
Ethelbert king of the Kentish people died, who reigned fifty-six years,
Chr. 616; Erl. 21,37. 2. TEdelbryht, es ; m. Ethelbert the second ;
iEthelbryhtus, the second son of lEthelwulf. This Ethelbert, after the lapse
of 239 years from the death of Ethelbert the first in 6 1 6, became
king of Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex, for five years, from 855 to 860 ;
he succeeded to Wessex on his brother’s death, in 860, and reigned Jive
years more over these five counties, from 860 to 865 ; he was therefore king
for ten years, from A.D. 855-865: — A.D. 855, da fengon TEdelwulfes
ii suna to rice; TEdelbald to Westseaxna rice; and iEdelbryht to Cant-
wara rice, and to Eastseaxena rice, and to Sujirigean, and to Su]tseaxena
rice then, A.D. 855, JEthelwulf’s two sons succeeded to the kingdom;
JEthelbald to the kingdom of the West Saxons, and Ethelbert to the
kingdom of Kent, and to the kingdom of the East Saxons, and to Surrey,
and to the kingdom of the South Saxons, Chr. 855; Th. 1 29, 16-22,
col. I. A.D. 860, her, TEdelbald cyning forpferde, and feng TEdelbryht
to eallum dam rice his brodor, and se /Edelbryht [MS. /Edelbriht]
rlcsode v gear here, A.D. 860, king Mthelbald died, and Ethelbert
succeeded to all the kingdom [IKesse*] of his brother, and Ethelbert
reigned Jive years, Chr. 860; Erl. 71, 3-10.
sedel-cund; adj. Of noble kind or origin, noble; nobilis originis: —
iEdelcunde maeg[> the noble woman. Exon. 119b; Th. 459, 18 ; Hb. I.
sedel-cundnes, -ness, e ; f. Nobleness, nobility ; nobilitas : — Mid micelre
aedelcundnesse with great nobleness, Bt. 19; Fox 68, 31.
aodel-cyning, es; m. The noble king, used for Christ; rex nobilis,
Christus: — Cristes onsyn, aedelcyninges wlite Christ’s countenance, the
noble king's aspect. Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 27; Cri. 907. iEdelcyninges
rod the cross of the noble king, Elen. Kmbl. 437 ; El. 219 : Andr. Kmbl.
3354; An. 1681.
ffidel-dugup, e ; /. A noble attendance ; comitatus nobilis : — Hine
ymbutan aedelduguj), eadig engla gedryht around him a noble attendance,
a blessed train of angels, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 36; Cri. 1012.
sedele, edele ; comp, -ra ; sup. -ast, -est, -ust ; adj. I. noble,
eminent, not only in blood or by descent, but in mind, excellent, famous,
singular; nobilis, generosus, praestabilis, egregius, excellens: — Se eorl
waes sedele the earl was noble, Cd. 59 ; Th. 72, 5 ; Gen. 1182. He saegde
Habrahame, aedeles ge|>ingu he told to Abraham the promises of the
noble, Andr. Kmbl. 1512; An. 757. TEdelan cynnes of noble race, Cd.
154 ; Th. 192, 6 ; Exod. 227. jEdelre gebyrde of noble birth, Bd. 2, 15 ;
S. 518, 37. /Edelum cempan to the noble champion, Andr. Kmbl. 460;
An. 230. Daere sedelan [cwene] to the noble lady, Elen. Kmbl. 1085 ; El.
545. WuldriaJ) aedelne ordfruman they glorify the noble origin. Exon.
13b; Th. 25,17; Cri. 402. TEdelum stencum with sweet odours, 64a;
Th. 237, 7; Ph. 586: Cd. 75; Th. 92, 24; Gen. 1533. Done sedelan
Albanum Albanum egregium, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 34. He waes on his
m6de aedelra donne on woruld gebyrdum he was in his mind more noble
than in worldly birth, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 547, 26. Of dam aedelestan cynne
of the most noble race, 3, 19; S. 547, 25. TEdelast tungla the noblest of
stars, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 6; Ph. 93 : Ps. Th. 84, 10. vEdelust bearna
the noblest of heroes, Elen. Kmbl. 950 ; El. 476. II. noble, vigorous,
young; nobilis, novellus : — Dine beam swa elebeamas sedele weaxen thy
children grow like young olive-trees; sicut novelise olivarum, Ps. Th. 1 2 7,
4: 143, 14. Swa swa sedele plantunga sicut novellce plantations, Ps.
Spl. 143, 14. [0.5a*. edili : O. Frs. ethel, edel: Dut. Ger. edel:
M. H. Ger. edele : O. H. Ger. edili : Dan. Swed. adel : O. Nrs. adal,
n. natura, ingenium .] der. emn-aedele, ge-, on-, un-.
JEaelflied, e; f [sedele, flaid] Mthelfled ; iEthelfleda. The eldest and
most intellectual daughter of king Alfred the Great, and sister of king
Edward the Elder. She married /Ethelred, a Mercian nobleman, who
was made viceroy of Mercia by king Alfred. He died in A.D. 912,
Chr. Erl. loo, 30, and his widow aEtheifled governed Mercia most
efficiently for about ten years : — Her com TEdelflsed, Myrcna hlaefdige.
on done halgan aifen Inuentione Sanctae Crucis, to Scergeate, and daer da
burh getimbrede; and, daes ilcan geares, da set Bricge here, A.D. 912,
JEthelJled, the lady of the Mercians, came to Scergeat [ Sarrat ?] on the
holy eve of the Inventio Sanctae Crucis [May third\, and there built the
burgh; and in the same year, that at Bridgenorth, Chr. 912 ; Th. 187,
6-10, col. 1: Chr. 913; Th. 186, 1 1-37, col. 2: Chr. 917; Th. 190,37, ]
col. 2-192, 1, col. 2: Chr. 918; Th. 192, 7, col. 2: Th. Diplm. ;
A.D. 886-899, 138, 5-1 1 : 138, 29-32. TEthelfled died at Tamworth j
in A. D. 922. Da on daem setle Eadweard cyng dser saet [set Steanforde], j
da gefor iEdelflsed his swystar set Tamewor{>ige, xii nihtum &x middum 1
sumera. Da gerad he da burg aet Tameworjiige; and him cierde to eall j
se Jteodscype on Myrcna lande, de TEdelflsde ser under|>eoded waes then,
while king Edward was tarrying there [at Stamford], JEthelfled his sister I
died at Tamworth, twelve nights before midsummer. Then rode he to the
borough of Tamworth ; and all the population in Mercia turned to him, i
which before was subject to JEthelJled, Chr. 922 ; Erl. 108, 22-26.
sedelian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. To ennoble, improve ; nobilitare, j
der. ge-aedelian, un-.
sedel-ic ; adj. [sedele noble, lie like ] Noble, excellent; egregius : — TEdellc |
onginn a noble beginning, Andr. Kmbl. 17751 An. 890. Stenc aedellcra J
eallum eorjmi fraetwum [MS. fraetwa] a nobler odour than all earth’s
ornaments, Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 19 ; Pa. 48.
sede-lie ; adj. [aide = eade easy ; adj. lie like'] Easy ; facilis : — Gif du ne I
wilt us gejiafian in swa sedellcum |>inge si non vis assentire nobis in tarn I
facili causa, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 26. v. eadellc.
sedel-lce; adv. Nobly, elegantly; nobiliter, insigniter, Cot. 77. v. 1
sedel-llce.
® deling, es ; m. [sedele, -ing son of, originating from], I. the son J
of a king, one of royal blood, a nobleman, used also in poetry for the king, J
God, and Christ; regia suboles, vir nobilis: — Se iunga aedeling regius I
juvenis, Bd. 2, 1 2 ; S. 514, 27: 3, 21; S. 550, 40: 2, 14; S. 5 1 7, 22. 1
/F.delinges beam the prince’s child, Beo. Th. 1780; B. 888. Be sumum j
Romaniscum aedelinge by a certain Roman nobleman, Bt. 1 6, 2 ; Fox 52, I
19. Crist Nergende ! wuldres TEdeling 1 Saviour Christ ! Prince of Glory! 1
Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 26; Cri. 158. Da se .ffideling cwom in Betlem j
when the Prince came in Bethlehem, 14 a; Th. 28, 18; Cri. 448. I
.ffidelstan cyning and his brodor eac, Eadmund aedeling king JEthelstan I
and his brother also, Edmund the noble, Chr. 938 ; Th. 200, 33 ; I
/Edelst. 3. Ece is se aedeling the creator [atheling] is eternal, Exon. 60 b ; 1
Th. 220, 12; Ph. 319: 119 b; Th. 459, 21; Ho. 3. St6d aefter man- 1
drihtne eard and edel, aefter dam aedelinge [his] land and dwelling-place
stood after [waiting for] the man-lord, the chieftain, 207 ; Th. 256, J
10; Dan. 638. II. man generally, in pi. men, people, used in a
good and noble sense, as a derivative of aedele noble; homo, homines: — I
Daes aedelinges ellen dohte the man’s courage was good, Cd. 64 ; Th. 78, ■
4; Gen. 1288. Da nu aedelingas, ealle eorJ)-buend, Ebrei hata )> which I
people now, all dwellers upon earth, call Hebrews, 79 ; Th. 99, 17 ; Gen. ■
1647. Heht him cedsan aedelingas he commanded him to choose men,
90; Th. 112, 9; Gen. 1868: 58; Th. 70, 31; Gen. 1161. der. sib-. I
^Edelinga Igg, eig, e; /. The island of nobles, Athelney; nobilium ■
insula : — /Et /Edelinga Igge apud nobilium insulam, Chr. 878 ; Th. 146,
42, col. 2. Wid . . . , Th. 148, 31, col. 2 : Chr. 879; Th. 148, 30, col. 3. I
sedel-lic; adj. Noble; nobilis, Andr. Kmbl. 1775 ; An. 890. v. aedel-Ic, j
aedele.
sedel-lice, aedel-Ice; adv. Nobly; nobiliter: — Waes se wer on halgum
gewritum aedelllce gelaered vir erat sacris litteris nobiliter instructus, I
Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 17: 4, 26; S. 603, 9: 2, 1; S. 501, 8.
aedel-nes, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Nobility ; nobilitas, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 7:
Ps. Th. 1 18, 142, [MS. aedeles.]
aedelo ; indecl. in sing ; pi. nom. acc. aedelu, sedelo ; gen. aedela ; dat. \
aedelum ; n. Nobility, pre-eminence, origin, family, race, nature, talents, I
genius; nobilitas, principals, origo, natales, prosapia, natura, indoles, 4 I
ingenium : — Ic laere daet du faegenige oderra manna godes and heora
aedelo I advise that thou rejoice in other mens good and their nobility, , '
Bt. 30, I ; Fox 108, 31. His aedelo bidj) on dam mode his nobility is in
the mind, 30, I ; Fox 1 10, 1 . Ryht aedelo bi]) on dam m6de, naes on I
dam flaesce true nobility is in the mind, not in the flesh, Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox 1 10, |j
19. Him frumbeames riht fredbrodor 6];J>ah, ead and aedelo his own \
brother had withdrawn from him his wealth and pre-eminence, Cd. 160;
Th. 199, 15; Exod. 339. Ealdajt eorjian blaed aedela gehwylcre earth’s j.
produce of every nature grows old. Exon. 33 a ; Th. 104, 28 ; Gu. 14.
Hwaet his aedelu slen which his origin is, 69 b; Th. 259, 23 ; Jul. 286.
Sindon him aedelum odere twegen beornas geborene brodorsibbum to him
in his family are two other men born in brotherly relationship, Andr.
Kmbl. 1377 ; An. 689. purh dine wordlaede aedelum ecne through thy !
discourse great with talents, 1271; An. 636. He edwer aedelu can he
23
^EDELRJSD — ^ET-SACAN.
knows your nobility, Beo. Th. 790; B. 392: 3745 > B. 1870. der.
faeder-jedelo, riht-.
-fEdelraed, jdUdelred, .fEdered, es ; to. [aedele noble , raid counsel]
Mthelred, a Mercian nobleman, the viceroy or governor of the Mercians ;
■ffithelred, .ffilhelredus. He married .ffithelfled, the eldest and most
intellectual daughter of king Alfred the Great. He styles himself sub-
regulus in subscribing his name to a charter of king Alfred, A. D. 889, —
Ego iEthelred, subregulus et patricius Merciorum, hanc donationem signo
crucis subscripsi, Th. Diplm. 136, 21. . His wife simply writes, — Ego
•TEthelfked consensi, Th. Diplm. 136, 23. Rlxiendum ussum Dryhtene
daem Hrelendan Crist. iEfter don de agan waes ehta hund wintra and syx
and hund nigontig efter his acennednesse, and dy fedwerteodan gebonn-
gere [v. geban II], da dy gere gebedn [p. of gebannan] TEdelred ealder-
man alle Mercna weotan tosomne to Gleaweceastre, biscopas, and
aldermen, and alle his dugupe; and daet dyde be fElfredes cyninges
gewitnesse and leafe under the ride of our Lord Jesus Christ. When 896
winters were passed after his birth, and in the fourth indiction year, then
in that year Mthelred alderman assembled all the witan of the Mercians
together at Gloucester, bishops, and aldermen, and all his nobility ; and
did that with the knowledge and leave of king Alfred, Th. Diplm. A. D.
896; 139, 4-16. TEthelred died in A. D. 912. Her gefor iEdelred,
ealdorman on Myrcum here, A. D. 912, died Mthelred, alderman of the
Mercians, Chr. 912; Erl. 101, 46. His widow, Mthelfied, governed
Mercia about ten years, with great vigour and success, under her brother,
king Edward the Elder, Chr. 922 ; Erl. 108, 22-26. v. JEdelflied.
iEdelred, JE&ered, es ; m. [aedele, red = raed counsel ]. 1.
Mthelred, third son of Mthelwulf, and brother of Alfred the Great.
Mthelred was king of Wessex for five years, A.D. 866-871; Mthelred,
.ffithelredus : — Her feng TEdelred to West Seaxna rrce here, A. D. 866,
Mthelred succeeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons, Chr. 866 ; Erl.
73, 1. fEfter Eastron gefor iEdelred [MS. TEdered] cining; and he
rTcsode [MS. rlxade] v gear after Easter [A. D. 871] king Mthelred died;
and he reigned five years, 871 ; Erl. 77, 1. 2. iE&elred. Mthelred
Atheling, the second son of Edgar. Mthelred was king of Wessex,
Mercia, and Northumbria, for thirty-eight years, A. D. 978-1016: — Her,
TEdelred aedeling feng to dam rice here [A. D. 978] Mthelred Atheling
succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 978 ; Th. 232, 3, col. 1. A. D. 1016, Da
gelamp hit daet se cyning iEdclred forpferde then, A. D. 1016, it happened
that king Mthelred died, 1016; Erl. 155, 15. 3. JEdelred,
^Ederetl Mthelred, a Mercian nobleman, Th. Diplm. A.D. 896; 139,
11 : Chr. 912; Erl. 101, 46. v. .iEdelrsed.
JEdelstan, es ; m. [aedele, stan stone ] Alhelstan, the eldest son of
Edward the Elder. Athelstan, who gained a complete victory over the
Anglo-Danes in. the battle of Brunanburh, in A. D. 937, was king of
Wessex fourteen years and ten weeks, from A.D. 925-940: — A.D. 925,
her, Eadweard cyning [MS. cing] forpferde and TEdelstan his sunu feng
to rice here, A. D. 925, king Edward died, and Athelstan his son suc-
ceeded to the kingdom, Chr. 92.5 ; Erl. 1 10, 19. A. D. 940, her, fEdelstan
cyning forpferde, and Eadmund iEdeling feng to rice, and TEdelstan
cyning rlcsode xiv gear, and teon wucan here, A. D. 940, king Athelstan
died, and Edmund Atheling succeeded to the kingdom, and king Athelstan
reigned fourteen years and ten weeks, Chr. 940 ; Th. 209, 13-23,
col. 1.
sedel-stene, es ; m. A noble odour; odor nobilis, Exon. 58 b ; Th. 21 1,
10; Ph. 195.
®del-tungol, es ; m. A noble star ; sidus nobile, Exon. 60 a ; Th. 218,
5 ; Ph. 290: 52 a; Th. 181, 4; Gu. 1288.
-ffidel-wulf, es; m. [aedele noble, wulf a wolf] Mthelwulf; TEthelwulfus ;
eldest son of Egbert and father of Alfred the Great. Mthelwulf was king
of Wessex,from A. D. 837 (v. Ecg-bryht) -855 : — A. D. 837 [MS. 836],
her, Ecgbryht cyning forpferde, and feng fEdelwulf his sunu to-Westseaxna
lice here, A. D. 837, king Ecgbryht died, and Mthelwulf his son suc-
ceeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons, Chr. 836 ; Th. 1 1 7, 34, col. I.
A. D. 855, her, fEdelwulf cyning gefor here, A. D. 855, king Mthelwulf
died. Chr. 855 ; Erl. 68, 24.
-ffidered, es ; to. The name of a king and a Mercian nobleman, Chr.
867 ; Th. 130, 22, cols. 1, 2, 3 ; Th. 131, 22, cols. I, 3 : Chr. 912 ; Erl.
100, 30. v. JEdelred 1, -dildelraed.
ffit-hlde, *t-hyde Put out of the hide, skinned, bowelled; excoriatus,
Cot. 42.
eet-hindan; adv. At the back, behind, after; a tergo, pone, post: — Se
cyning ferde him aethindan the king went after them, Chr. 1016 ; Th. i.
282, 17.
set -hie dp an ; p. -hleop, pi. -hleopon ; pp. -hleaipen ; y; intrans. To
leap out, to flee, escape, get away ; aufugere, evade re : — Deh, praela hwylc
hlaforde aethleape a domino suo servus si quis a-ufugerit, Lupi Serin. 1, 1.3 ;
Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 4.
eet-hlyp, es ; m. [aet to, hlyp a leap] An assault; aggretsus, assultus: —
^an aethlype/or the assault, L. Ath. i. 6 ; Th- i. 202, 22. v. ae-hlyjfc
-33BM, edm, es; m. A vapour, breath, a hole to breathe through, a smelt;
halitus, spiritus, vapor: — Hreder *dme weoil his breast heaved with
^ breathing, Beo. Th. 5180; B. 2593. Hu sld se swarta edm se6 how
vast the black vapour may be, Cd. 228; Th. 309, 4; Sat. 704. [Plat.
adem, am, m : O. Sax. adorn, m ; O. Frs. ethma, adema, 6m, m : Hut.
adem, m : Ger. athem, odem, m : M. H. Ger. atem, m : O. H. Ger. atam,
atum, to. spiritus, aT/277 vapor : Sansk. atman breath, soul.] v. brxp.
sedmian ; p. ode ; pp. od [aedm vapour] To raise vapour, boil, to be
heated, to be greatly moved; exaestuare, Scint. 30.
aet-hredan to deliver ; eripere : — Ic aethrede odde ahredde eripio,
■ffilfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 30, 63.
set-hreppian, Ettm. aet-hneppian, Som ; p. ode ; pp. od To rap at, to
knock, dash about; impingere. v. hrepian.
eet-hrman ; p. -hran, pi. -hrinon ; pp. -hrinen To touch, take, move ;
tangere, apprehendere, movere : — Bret ie aet-hrlne din ut tangam te, Gen.
27, 21. He aet-hran hyre hand tetigit manum ejus, Mt. Bos. 8, 15. Se
unclaena gast hine aet-hrlnp spiritus apprehendit eum, Lk. Bos. 9, 39.
Nellap hlg da mid heora fingre aet-hrlnan digito autem suo nolunt ea
movere, Mt. Bos. 23, 4.
ffi-pryt ; adj. Troublesome, tedious ; molestus, Equin. vern. 38.
se-prytnes, -ness, e ; f. Trouble ; molestia, Lye. v. a-protennes.
ffit-hwii ; pron. Each; quisque : — Se is aet-hwam freond which is to
each a friend. Exon. 95 b ; Th. 356, 22 ; Pa. 15.
aet-hwasga, aet-hwega, aet-hwegu Somewhat, about, in some measure, a
little; aliquantum, aliquantulum, aliquatenus, R. Ben. interl. 73- Sclres
wines drince aet-hwaega let him drink somewhat of pure wine, L. M. 2, 59 ;
Lchdm. ii. 284, 5. fEt-hwega yfel wake bip gegoten on daet lim whatever
evil humour is secreted on the limb, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 284, 28.
v. hwaet-hwaega in hwaet, hwega.
set-hweorfan ; p. -hwearf, pi. -hwurfon ; pp. -hworfen [aet, hweorfan
to turn] To turn, return; accedere, reverti: — Hwllum on beorh aet-hwearf
sometimes he turned to the mount, Beo. Th. 4587 ; Bi 2299.
set-hwon; adv. Almost; paene, fere. v. hwon,
set-hyde Put out of the hide, skinned; excoriatus. v. aet-hlde.
eet-irnan ; p. -am, pi. -urnon ; pp. -urnen ; v. intrans. To run away ;
egredi : — Da aetarn he ut et egressus est foras, Gen.. 39, 1 2. v. yrnan.
set-is is present; adest, Mk. Bos. 4, 29; 3rd pres, o/aet-eom.
set-iwedness, e ; /. A shewing, manifestation ; ostensio : — Waes on
westenum op done daeg hys aetlwednessum on Israhel erat in desertis
usque in diem ostensionis suce ad Israel, Lk. Bos. 1, 80. v. aet-ywnys.
set -lee dan ; p. de; pp. ed To lead out, drive away; abigere: — Daet du
aetlfiddest me mine dohtra ut clam me abigeres filias meas, Gen. 31, 26.
set-lsetness, e ; /. Desolation, destruction; desolatio, Somn. 323.
aet-licgan ; p. -laeg, pi. -l£gon ; pp. -legen To lie still or idle ; inutilem
jacere : — Daet Godes feoh ne aetlicge ne Dei pecunia jaceat, fElfc. Gr. pref ;
Som. 1, 27.
sst-lutian [lutan to lurk] To lie hid ; latere, Jud. 4, 18.
JEtne, es ; to. Etna, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 20 : 16, I ; Fox 50, 5. v. Etna,
set-mman ; p. -nam, pi. -namon ; pp. -numen To take from, to take
away ; demere, adimere : — Ne wolde him beorht faeder beam aetnlman the
glorious father would not take the child away from him, Cd. 162 ; Th.
204, 5 ; Exod. 414.
set-nyhstan; adv. At last ; tandem, Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 26, v. nyhst.
setol, aetol-man, aetul-man A glutton ; edax. v. etol.
seton ate, Mt. Bos. 13, 4 ; p. of etan.
fetor Poison ; venenum. v. aetor-cyn, ator.
ffitor-cyn,. -cynn\ es; n. The poison-kind ; veneni genus: — JEtorcyn
gewurdon onwaecned the poison-kinds arose, Salm. Kmbl. 437; Sal. 219.
v. ator, etc.
setren, aettten, atern, aettern ; adj. Poisonous; venenosus: — ^ttren
waes ellorgaest the strange guest was poisonous, Beo. Th. 3238 ; B. 1617.
Me of bosme fa rep ®tren onga from my bosom comes a poisonous sting.
Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 1-8; Ra. 24, 4: Ps. Th. 139, 3, Him aet heortan
stod aetterne ord [sc. gares] the poisonous point [of the spear] stood in his
heart, Byrht. Th. 136, 4 ; By. 146 : Frag. Kmbl. 37 ; Leas. 20 : L. M. 1,
45 ; Lchdm. ii. 112, 24.
eetren-mod; adj. Venom-minded; malitiosus: — iEtrenmSd mon a
venom-minded man. Exon. 91b; Th.. 343, 26 ; Gn. Ex. 163.
eetrian, aettrian; p. ede; pp. ed; v. trans. [aetor = ator poison] To
poison, envenom ; venenare : — For aitredum gescotum from poisoned
arrows, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 68, 38 ; MS. C.
aet-rihte; adv. [aet at, rihte rightly, justly, well] Rightly or justly at,
near, at hand, almost ; paene, haud multum abest quin : — fEtrihte waes
gup getwaefed, nvmpe mec God scylde the contest had almost been finished,
had not God shielded me, Beo. Th. 3319; B. 1657. Waes him ende-
dogor aetryhte his final day was near. Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 12; Gu.
ri25 : 47a; Th. 162, 4; Gu. 970.
set-rihtost ; adv. By and by, presently ; mox. v. aet-rihte ; adv.
®t-ryhte Nearly, almost; pxne, Exon. 47a; Th. 162,4; Gu. 970:
Exon. 49 b ; Th. 171,12; Gu. 1125. v. aet-rihte.
®t-sacan ; p. -soc, pi. -socon ; pp. -sacen ; v. a. n. [aet, sacan to charge,
accuse] To deny, disown, abjure ; negare, detestari, abjurare : — Da aetsacap
daes aerystes qui negant esse resurrectionem, Lk. Bos. 20, 27 : L. Ath. i. 4 ;
•24
iET-SiECST — JEW.
Th. i. 202, 2: i. 6; Th. i. 204, 12, 13. Da aetsoc he at ille negavit, '
Mk. Bos. 14, 68: Lk. Bos. 22, 57. Da aetsoc he and swerede tunc
ccepit detestari et jitrare, Mt. Bos. 26, 74. Da ongan he aetsacan and
swerian ille autem ccepit anathematizare et jurare , Mk. Bos. 14, 71.
v. sacan.
eet-ssecst shall deny ; fut. of aet-sacan : — prtwa du me aetsaecst ter me
negabis, Mk. Bos. 14, 72 : Lk. Bos. 22, 34, 61. v. sacan.
set-samne ; adv. In a sum, together : — Begen aet-samne both together,
Chr. 937 ; Th. 206, 18, col. 1 ; Edelst. 58. Ealle aetsamne all together,
Ps. Th. 148, 12. v. aet-somne.
set-sceofan To shove away; removere, Leo 239. v. scufan.
set-sittan ; p. -saet, pi. -saeton ; pp. -seten ; v. intrans. To sit by, to re-
main, stay, wait ; adsidere : — Da aetsaeton tfa Centiscan daer beaeftan then
the Kentish men remained there behind, Chr. 905 ; Th. 1 80, 31, col. I.
eet-slidan ; p. -slad, pi. -slidon ; pp. -sliden [aet from, away ; v. aet I. 2:
slldan labt] To slip or slide away ; labi, el .bi : — Ic aetsllde labor, Elfc.
Gr. 29 ; Som. 33, 43 : 35 ; Som. 38, 10. Daet hira fot xtslfde ut labatur
pes eorum, Deut. 32, 35.
aet-somne, aet-samne ; adv. In a sum, at once, together ; una, simul,
pariter: — Eardiap aetsomne habitant simul, Deut. 25, 5. 1c gongan
gefregn gingran aetsomne I have understood that the disciples went
together, Cd. 224: Th. 298, 2; Sat. 526. Wfir is aetsomne Godes and
monna a covenant is together of God and men. Exon. 16 a ; Th. 36, 29 ;
Cri. 583. Blod and waeter bu tu aetsomne ut bicwoman blood and water
both together came out, 24 a; Th. 68, 34; Cri. 1 1 13. Tyne aetsomne
ten together, Beo. Th. 5687 ; B. 2847. Ealle aetsomne omnes pariter,
Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 515, 38 : Ps. Th. 87, 17. v. somne.
set-speornan, -spoman,.du -spyrnst, he -spyrnp ; p. -spearn,/>Z. -spurnon ;
pp. -spornen ; v. trans. To stumble, spurn at, dash or trip against, mistake ;
caespitare, oflfendere ad aliquid, impingere : — He aetspyrnp he stumbleth ;
offendit, Jn. Bos. 1 1, 9, 10. De-laes de din fot aet stane aetspome ne forte
ojfendas ad lapidem pedem tuum, Mt. Bos. 4, 6. De-laes du aetspurne
[Lamb. aetsporne] aet stane fot dlnne ne forte ojfendas ad lapidem pedem
tuum, Ps. Spl. 90, 12. Etspornen [MS. aetspurnan] ic waes offensusfui,
Ps. Lamb. 95, 10.
aet-springan, -sprincan ; p. -sprang, -spranc, pi. -sprungon ; pp. -sprun-
gen ; v. intrans. To spring out ; prosilire : — B16d aetspranc the blood sprang
out, Beo. Th. 2247; B. n'21.
aet-springnes, -ness, e ; /. A springing out, falling off, despondency ;
defectio, defectio animi, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 53.
aet-spurne ojfendas, Ps. Spl. 90, 1 2 ; subj. p. of aet-speornan, q. v.
aet-spyrning An offence, a stumbling, stumbling-block ; offensio, scan-
dalum. der. speornan.
ffitst shall eat; comedes : — Du aetst thou shall eat, Gen. 3, 17 ; for ytst,
Gen. 3, 18. der. etan to eat.
aet-standan ; ic -stande, du-standest, -stentst, he -standep, -stent, -stynt,
pi. -standap ; p. -stod, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen. I. v. intrans.
To stand, stand still, stop, stand near, rest, stay, stand up ; stare, adstare,
restare, requiescere: — Iren onwealle aetstod the iron stood in the wall,
Beo. Th. 1787; B. 891. Da aetstod se Haelend then Jesus stood still,
Mk. Bos. 10, 49. Etstod daes 'Modes ryne stetit ffuxus sanguinis, Lk.
Bos. 8, 44. Da aetstod, se arc requievit area, Gen. 8, 4 : Ps.-Th. 106, 24 :
Lk. Bos. 7, 14. Etstodon cyningas [Ps. Th. 2, 2, artsap] kings stood
up; adstiterunt reges, Ps. Spl. 2, 2 : 5, 4. Ic aetstande resto, Elfc. Gr.
24; Som. 25, 62: Elfc. T. 37, 6: L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 3. II.
v. trans. To stop; obturere, claudere : — Gif se mlcgda aetstanden sy if the
water be stopped. Herb. 7, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 98, 5. Hi habbap aetstandene
*dran they have stopped veins, 4, 4 ; Lchdm. i. 90, 1 1.
ast-stapan ; p. -stop, pi. -stopon ; pp. -stapen To step forth, approach ;
accedere: — He forji aetstop he stepped forth, Beo. Th. 1495 ; B. 745.
set-steal, -steall, -stael, es ; m : pi. nom. acc. -stalas [at a place, a fixed
place ] Station, camp station; sedes, statio : — Et dam aetstealle at the
camp station, Wald. 37; Vald. I, 21. Et-staelle at the place. Exon.
35 a; Th. 112.26; Gu. 150. v. stael.
set-stent shall stand ; consistet : — Seo ea aetstent on hire ryne the river
shall stand in its course, Jos. 3, 13 ; fut. of aet-standan, q.v.
set-stillan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To still ; componere : — Sio cwacung s6na
bif> aetstilled the quaking will soon be stilled, L. M. I, 26; Lchdm. ii.
68, 11.
set-swerian ; p. -swor ; pp. -sworen To forswear, deny with an oath ;
abjurare, L. In. 35 ; Th. i. 124, 11, note.
set-swymman ; p. -swamm, pi. -swummon ; pp. -swummen To swim
out, swim; enatare, Chr. 918 ; lug. 132, 17, note m. v. aet ; prep. 2.
Kitten should eat, L. In. 42 ; Lambd. 8, 5 ; Wilk. 21, 24; for seten.
v. etan to eat.
setter, aettor, es ; n. Poison ; venenum. v. ator.
eetter-berende ; part. Poison-bearing, poisonous, venomous, v. atter-
berende.
setter-loppe, an ; f. [ator poison, loppe a silk worm, spinner of a web\
A spider; aranea: — And a-ydlian odde aswarcan odde acwlnan odde
aswindan du dydest- swa swa aetterloppan odde ryngan sawie his et
' tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 38, 12; and thou
madist his lijf to faile as an yreyne [Lat. aranea a spider ], Wyc. v.
ator-loppe.
set-pringan To take away, deprive of; eripere : — Da de feorh aetpringan
who may deprive thee of life, Andr. Kmbl. 2742 ; An. 1373.
aettren, aettern; adj. Poisonous; venenosus, Beo. Th. 3238; B. 1617:
Byrht. Th. 136, 4; By. 146: Frag. Kmbl. 37; Leas. 20. v. aetren.
settrian ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To poison, envenom ; venenare,
Pref. R. Cone. v. aetrian.
settryn ; adj. Poisonous ; venenosus : — Ettrynne ord the poisonous
point, Byrht. Th. 133, 8 ; By. 47. v. setren.
set-wseg took away, Beo. Th. 2401 ; B. 1198 ; p. of set-wegan.
sst-wsesend, -wesend, -weosend [aet at, wesende being; part, of wesan
to be] At hand, approaching, hard by ; imininens, Cot. 107.
set-wegan ; p. -waeg, pi. -waegon ; pp. -wegen To take away ; auferre : —
Hama setwaeg sigle Hama took away the jewel, Beo. Th. 2401 ; B. 1198.
v. wegan.
set-wela, an ; m. Abundance of food, a feast ; copia Gibi, Exon. 100 a;
Th. 374, 8; Seel. 123.
SBt-wenian ; p. ede ; .pp. ed [aet from, wenian to wean] To deliver from,
wean ; dissuescere, seducere, ablactare : — De big dedflum aetwenep who
weaneth them from devils, L. C. S. 85 ; Th. i. 424, 13.
set-wesan ; p. ic, he -waes, pi. -wairon [aet at, wesan to be] To be
present ; adesse : — Wilfer|i aetwaes, eac swylce aetwxron ure brodru Wilfrid
adfuit, adfuerunt et fratres nostri, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 572, 12. [Goth, at-
wisan.]
set-windan; p. -wand, pi. -wundon ; pp. -wunden To wind off, turn
away, escape, flee away ; aufugere: — Ic ana aetwand effugi ego solus. Job
Thw. 165, 27; Grn. lob I, 16: Beo. Th. 289; B. 143. Ic laete hig
setwindan to Wuda dimitto eos avolare ad silvam, Coll. Monast. Th. 26, 3.
set-wist, aed-wist, ed-wist, e ; f. [aet, wist substantia, ci&us] Substance,
existence, being, presence ; substantia, praesentia : — God heora aehta and
aetwist on-gemmep God takes their wealth and substance away, Cd. 60 ;
Th. 73, 21; Gen. 1208. Se gsest lufap onsyn and aetwist yldran hades
the spirit loves the aspect and substance of elder state, Exon. 40 a ;
Th. 132, 11; Gu. 471. Him daet Crist forgeaf daet hy motan his aetwiste
brucan Christ gave that to them, that they might enjoy his presence, 13 b;
Th. 24, 29 ; Cri. 392 : Gen. 7, 4.
set-witan ; p. -wat, p/. -witon ; pp. -witen To reproach, blame, upbraid;
imputare, improperare, exprobrare : — Ne sceolon me on daere peode
pegenas aetwltan the thanes of this people shall not reproach me, Byrht.
Th. -138, 15 ; By. 220. Siddan Guplaf and Oslaf aetwiton weana dsel
since Guthlaf and Oslaf reproached him for a part of their woes, Beo.
Th. 2304; B. *ii 50 : Ps. Th. 88, 44: 73, 17: Ps. Spl. 31, 2. v.
edwitan.
set-ycan ; p. -ycte; pp. - yced, -yet [aet, yean, ecan to eke] To add to,
augment, increase; adjicere: — Se gestp aetycte eac swylce his benum,
daet he his tearas geat the earl also added to his intreaties, that he shed
tears, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 617, 40 : 4, 5 ; S. 573» *3-
set-ycenys, -yenys, -nyss, e; f. An increase, addition; augmentum: —
Mid aetyccnysse cum augmenlo, Bd. 1,27; S. 490, 24 : 3, 22 ; S. 553, 14.
se-tynan; />• de; pp. ed; v.a. [ae = a = on, un un; tynan to shut ] To
open ; aperire : — Dura heofones he aetynde januas cotli aperuit, Ps. Spl,
77,-27. v. a-tynan.
set-ys is present; adest, Mk. Jun. 4, 29. v. aet-eom.
set-y wan ; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To shew, reveal, manifest ;
ostendere, manifestare : — Du me aetywdest earfodes feala ostendisli mihi
tribulationes multas, Ps. Th. 70, 19: Exon. 121b; Th. 465, 34; Ho.
1 14 : Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 6 ; Jud. 174. Da him wearp on sliepe swefen
aetywed then was a dream revealed to him in sleep, Cd. 199 ; Th. 247,
13 ; Dan. 496 : Exon. 31 a ; Th. 96, 19 ; Cri. 1576. II. v. intrans.
To appear ; apparere, manifestari : — Ealle aetywap omnes apparuerint,
Ps. Th. 91, 6. Deoful aetywde the devil appeared, Andr. Kmbl. 233S ;
An. 1 1 70. Nolde sefre siddan aetywan would not ever afterwards appear,
Cd. 73; Th. 89, 16; Gen. 1481. v. xteowian.
set-ywnys, -nyss, aet-y wedness, aet-eowedniss, aet-iwedness, e; f. A
shewing, manifestation, layitig open, a declaration; ostensio: — Sea
aety wnys heofonlices wundres miraculi ccelestis ostensio, Bd. 3, 1 1 ;
s- 535. 23- Mid monigra heofonllcra wundra xtywnysse miraculorum
multorum ostensione, Bd. I, 26; S. 488, io. Op aetywednessum, Lk*
Foxe 1, 80.
&w, aewe, es; n. [£ law]. I. law, what is established by law,
hence wedlock, marriage, a marriage vow ; lex, matrimonium : — Daette
ryht sew gefiestnod waere that just law might be settled, L. In. pref; Th.
i. 102, 9:1; -Th. i. 102, 16. Rihtum aewe legitimo matrimonio, Bd. 4,
6; S. 573, 17, note. Se man daet aewe bryep homo qui adulterium com-
mittit, L. M. I. P. 15 ; Th. ii. 268, 28. II. a female bound by the
law of marriage, a wife; conjux legitima, uxor justa : — Se de haefp awe
he who has a wife; qui legitimam uxorem habet, L. M. I. P. 17 ; Th. ii,
270, 6. Gif ceorl wid odres riht xwe haemp si maritus cum alterius
legitima uxore adulter averit, 18; Th. ii. 270, 10. Se man, de his riht.
^EW— A-FvESTNIAN.
25
Swe forlset, and offer wlf nlmji, he bi[ aewbreca the man who forsakes his '
lawful wife [suam Iegitimam uxorem], and takes another woman [aliam
mulierem], he is an adulterer, L. Ecg. P. ii. 8; Th. ii. 184, 21. Gif
hwylc man wid odres riht sewe hfemp, odde wlf wid odres gemaeccan,
fate vii gedr if any man commit adultery with the lawful wife [cum
legitima uxore] of another, or a woman [mulier] with the husband of
another, let the fast be seven years, ii. 10; Th. ii. 186, 6. vide fe.
sew ; adj. Lawful, legitimate, related by the law of marriage, married ;
legitimus, nuptus, germanus : — Mid his Swum wife with his lawful wife,
L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 26, 29. i£we gebrodru brothers of the same
marriage, own brothers; germani fratres, Bd. 1, 27; S. 490, 28.
eewan, du fewest To despise, contemn, scorn ; speraere, aversari : — 0a
du sefre ne fewest ea tu mmquam spernis, Ps. C. 1 29.
sew-breca, -brica, few-bryca, an ; m. [few marriage, breca a breaker ]
A breaker of the marriage vow, an adulterer ; adulter : — Se de his sewe
forlfet, and nlm[ 5der wlf, he bij) Swbryca [Wilk. fewbrica] he who leaves
his wife, and taketh another woman, he is an adulterer, L. M. I. P. 16 ;
Th. ii. 268, 30.
sew-bryce, es ; m. A breaking of the marriage vow, adultery ; adul-
terium : — Wid aeghwylcne aewbryce against all kind of adultery, L. C. E.
24; Th. i. 374, 10: L. C. S. 51; Th. i. 404, 20: L. Edm. S; Th. i.
246, 8.
eewda, an ; m.A witness, one who affirms the truth by oath ; fidejussor,
consacramentalis : — Haebbe him in ape bderne aewdan gSdne let him
have with him in the oath another good witness, L. Wih. 23 ; Th. i. 42, 8.
Mid godum Swdum by good witnesses, L. H. E. 2; Th. i. 28, 2.
fewda-man, -mann, es ; m. A witness ; fidejussor, consacramentalis : —
Rim Swdamanna a number of witnesses, L. H. E. 5; Th. i. 28, 12.
v. fewda.
sewe, es; n. Law; lex, L. M. I. P. 15; Th. ii. 268, 28. v. sew.
ae-welm, -wellm, -wylm, -wylme, -wielme, es; m. [ea. water, waelm a
welling or boiling up ] A welling up of water, spring, fountain, source,
head of a river, beginning ; aquae fons Swa sum mical sewelm and
dibp as some great and deep spring, Bt. 34, t ; Fox 134, 10. Seb ea
cym]) eft to dam fewelme the river comes again to the source, Fox 134,
17. De mseg geseon done hluttran sewellm who can behold the clear
fountain, 35, 6 ; Fox 166, 25. Gif he gesion mfege sedelne sewelm Sices
godes [MS. goodes] if he may see the noble fountain of all good, 23, 7;
Met. 23, 4: 20, 517; Met. 20, 259. Andlang LIgan 6p hire swylm
along the Lea unto its source, L. A. G. I; Th. i. 152, 9. Daere Swylme
[MS. L. Swielme] is neah daere ea, RInes whose spring is near the river
Rhine, Ors. 1, l ; Bos. 18, 25. God is Swelm and fruma eallra gesceafta
God is the beginning and origin of all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 161;
Met. 29, 81. v. ea-wylm.
se-wen; adj. px. without, wen hope\ Doubtful, uncertain ; dubius : — And
eow bij> edwre Iff aewene and your life will be doubful to you, Deut. 28, 66.
sewen-brodtor a brother of the same marriage, an own brother ; ger-
manus, Cot. 97. v. Sw ; adj.
se-werd ; adj. [S law, werd from werdan to corrupi\ Perverse, froward,
averse ; perversus. v. wyrdan to corrupt.
se-werdla, an; m. Damage, injury, L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 10. v.
se-wyrdla.
aew-fsest; adj. Firm in observing the law, religious, bound by the law,
married; religiosus, vinculo nuptiarum constrictus: — iEwfat religiosus,
Scint. 28. iEwfat man a married man, L. C. S. 51; Th. i. 404, 21.
v. S-faest.
sew-feesten, es ; n. [Sw law, -faesten a /as/] A fixed or legal fast ;
legitimum jejunium : — To Swfaestene for the legal fast, Rube. Lk. Bos. 3,
I a, notes, p. 578.
ffiw-f'aest-man a man bound by law, a married man; vinculo nup-
tiarum constrictus, L. C. S. 51; Th. i. 404, 21.
sew-festnys, -nyss, e ; f. Religion, piety ; religio, pietas. v. Sfestnes.
se-wintre ; adj. [S = Sn = an one] Of one winter or year, continuing
for a year. v. an-wintre.
ffi-wintre-cyning, es ; m. A king or ruler for one winter or year, a
consul; consul, v. winter; g. wintres.
® wise, e ; /. A dishonour, disgrace, offence ; dedecus, scandalum : —
Cwaej) daet him to micel Swisce wSre said that it would be much disgrace
to them, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 26. O11 aiwisce in scandalum , Ps. Th. 68, 23.
[Goth. aiwisks, n. dedecus.)
ffiwise; adj. Disgraced, ashamed, abashed; dedecoratus. v. Swisc-mod.
ffiwisc-berende ; part. Bearing disgrace, unchaste, lewd, unclean,
shameless, impudent; impudicus. v. Swisc, berende bearing.
m wise-mod ; adj. Disgraced in mind, ashamed, abashed; dedecoratus
animo, pudore suffusus : — Ides, Swiscmod, andswarode the woman, dis-
graced in mind, answered, Cd. 42; Th. 55, 18; Gen. 896. Daet he
Swiscmod eft sldade, hean, hyhta leas that he abashed returned, depressed,
void of hopes. Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 23; Gfi. 896: 80 b; Th. 302, 16;
Fa. 37. Gewiton hym da Nor [men Dyflin secan Swiscmode then the
Northmen departed, abashed in mind, to seek Dublin, Chr. 938 ; Th. 207,
16, col. 1 ; TEdelst. 56.
sewisc-nys, -ness, e ; f. Disgrace, obscenity, filthiness, a blushing for
shame, reverence ; dedecus, obscenitas, pudore suffusio, reverentia : — ■
.ffiwiscnys reverentia, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 30. On Swiscnesse openly, as not
being ashamed to be seen; in propatulo, Cot. 110, 202.
se-wita, an ; m. [S lex, wita gnarus homo, sapiens'] One skilled in the
law, a counsellor; legis peritus, consiliarius : — Ealdum Switan ageaf
andsware gave answer to the old counsellor, Elen. Kmbl. 907 ; El. 455.
ffiW-lic ; adj. Lawful; legitimus, Prooem. R. Cone. v. fe-llc.
tewnian ; p. ode ; pp. od [Sw marriage ] To marry, wed; connubio
jungere, Leo 104. der. be-Swnian.
ee-writere, es ; m. A writer, composer or framer of laws ; legum con-
ditor, Prov. 8.
sewul A wicker-basket with a narrow neck for catching fish, a weel ;
nassa, iElfc. Gl. 102 ; Som. 77, 85 ; Wrt. Voc. 56, 9.
eewum-boren ; part. Lawfully born, born in wedlock ; legitimo matri-
monio natus : — JEt his dehter Swum-borenre with his lawfully-born
daughter, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 28. v. Sw.
sewunge ; adv. Openly, publicly ; manifeste : — On Swunge openly,
abroad, in the sight qf all ; in propatulo. v. eawunga, eawunge.
S3 -wylm, es ; m. A spring, fountain, source: — Andlang LIgan oj) hire
Swylm along the Lea unto its source, L. A. G. 1; Th. i. 152, 9. v.
S-welm.
se-wyrdla, -werdla, an ; m. Damage, detriment, injury; detrimentum : —
He sona mycle wonunge and aewyrdlan waes wyreende daere maerwan
cyrican weaxnesse magno tenellis ibi adhuc ecclesice crementis detrimento
fuit, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 506, 37 : 1,3; S. 475, 21 : Herb. 14J ; Lchdm. i. 262,
11. v. aef-wyrdla.
se-wyrp, es ; m. [ ae = a from, wyrp a cast, from wyrpan or weorpan to
cast] A cast-away, throwing away ; abjectus, abjectio : — TEwyrp folces,
abjectio populi, R. Ben. 7.
-iEX = iECS, aesc, acas, e; f: acase, axe, an; f. what is brought to an
edge, An axe, a hatchet, pickaxe; securis, ascia: — Eallunga ys seb aex to
daera trebwa wurtrumum asett jam enim securis ad radicem arborum
posita est, Mt. Bos. 3, 10. Mid aexum with axes, Ps. Th. 73, 6. On
aexe in securi, Ps. Spl. 73, 7- Fordon seb aex [MS. H. sib aesc ; seb eax
B.] bi[ melda, nalles [ebf because the axe is an infbrmer, not a thief;
quia securis acclamatrix potius est, non fur, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23.
[ O.Sax . acus, f: N.Dut. akse, /: Ger. axt, f: M. LI. Ger. ackes, f:
O. H. Ger. achus,/: Goth, aqizi,/: Dan. okse : Swed. yxa : O.Nrs. ox,/:
Lat. ascia,/: Grk. ajiwq.]
sex, e; /. An axis; axis, iElfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. 11, 45. v. eax.
®xe, an ; /. Ashes, Ps. Spl. T. 101, 10. v. axe, asce.
sexian ; p. ode To ask ; rogare : — iExodon asked ; interrogaverunt,
Ps. Spl. T. 136, 3. v. acsian.
af- = aef- = of- of, from, away from; de, ex, ab. v. aef-, of-: af-god an
idol.
a-fseded; part, [for a-feded; pp. of a-fedan to feed, nourish ] Fed,
nourished, brought up, educated; nutritus, Bd. I, 27; S. 489, 37.
a-fseged, -faegd ; part. Depicted, drawn ; depictus : — BSron anllcnysse
Drihtnes HSlendes on brede afaegde and awritene ferebant imaginem
Domini Salvatoris in tabula depictam, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 487, 4. v. a-faegrian.
a-fsegniende rejoicing, = fegniende ; part, of faegnian.
a-fsegrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make fair or beautiful, to -adorn ,
embroider; depingere, ornare: — Mid missendllcum blostmum wyrta
afaegrod variis herbarum floribus depictus, Bd. 1,7; S. 478, 22.
a-fselan, -faellan ; p. de ; pp. ed To overturn, overthrow, cast out, drive
out, cause to stumble, offend; evertere, prosternere, ejicere, scandalizare,
Mt. Rush. Stv. 21, 12: Mk. Rush. War. 3, 23: Mt. Rush. Stv. 18, 6.
v. ge-faelan.
a-feeman ; p. de ; pp. ed To foam out, breathe out ; exspumare, ex-
halare : — MuJ> ic ontynde mlnne wide, daet me min oro[ fit afaemde os
meum aperui, et exhalavi spiritum, Ps. Th. 118, 131.
a- flier an.; p. de ; pp. ed [a, fairan to terrify ] To make greatly afraid,
to affright, terrify, dismay, astound; exterrere, perterrere, consternate,
stupefacere : — Daet heo afaere fleogan on nette that she may terrify flies
into her net, Ps. Th. 89, 10. Folc waes afaered the folk was affrighted,
Cd. 166; Th. 206,3; Exod. 446: Exon. 63 b; Th. 233, 15; Ph. 523 :
Mk. Bos. 9, 6, 15: Lk. Bos. 24, 4. HIg wurdon ealle afferede erant
omnes exterriti, Gen. 42, 35 : Ex. 20, 18.
a-fserp he shall lead out, Ps. Spl. 51, 5. v. afaran II.
a-fsestan; p. -faeste; pp. -fated To fast ; jejunare: — He afate to
aefenes he fasted till evening, Bd. 3, 23 ; S. 554, 32 : 3, 27 ; S. 559, 13.
afsestla; interj. O certainly ! O assuredly ! O certe : — Afatla, and hi
la -hi, and wella well, and [ylLtce odre syndon Englisc interjectiones O cer-
tainly, and alas, and well well, and such other are English interjections,
iElfc. Gr. 48 ; Som. 49, 28.
a-fsestnian ; p. ode; pp. od To fix, fasten or make firm , to strengthen,
fortify, confirm, betroth, espouse, inscribe; munire, firmare, consignare
libris, infigere : — Daet we hi moton afatnian on de that we may fix
them [oar eyes ] on thee, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 31 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 525 ;
Met. 20, 263. HQ afatnod waes feld-husa rnfest how that greatest of
26
A-FANDELIC
field-houses was fastened, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 2; Exod. 85: 173; Th.‘
218, 17 ; Dan. 40. De he on (If bocum afaestnode which he inscribed in
five books, Hexam. 1 ; Norm. 2, 18: Deut. 32, 23. Afaestnod ic eom
infixus sum, Ps. Spl. 68, 2.
a-fandelic probable, v. a-fandigendllc.
a-fandian, -fandigean ; p. ode, ude, ade ; pp. od, ud, ad ; v. a. To prove,
try, to make a trial, to discover by trying, to experience ; probare, tentare,
experiri : — Du afandodest heorte mine probasti cor meurn, Ps. Spl. 16, 4.
La llceteras, cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne and eorjian, humeta na
afandige ge das tide? hypocritce, faciem cceli et terra nostis probare, hoc
autem tempus quotnodo non probatis? Lk. Bos. 12, 56. Du hit haefst
afandad be de selfum thou hast experienced it of thyself , Bt. 31, 1; Fox
1 1 2, 19. Seolfor afandod eorftan argentum probatum terra, Ps. Spl. 11, 7:
80, 7. Afandud, Gen. 43, 23. Afanda hwa:der Frea wille make a trial
whether the Lord will, Cd. 101 ; Th. 134, 23; Gen. 2229.
a-fandigendlic, -fandellc, -fandodllc ; adj. What may be tried, proved,
probable ; probabilis, Scint. de praedest.
a-fandung, e ; /. A trying ; probatio, experientia, Scint. v. fandung.
a-fangen taken, received; assumptus, Mk. Bos. 16, 19. v. a-f6n.
afara a son, Chr. 937; Th. 200, 41, col. 1; iEdelst. 7. v. eafora.
a-faran, he -faerj) ; p. -for ,pl. aforon ; pp. -faren. I. v. n. To depart,
march, to go out of or from a place; exire, egredi: — Hie of Egyptum
Ct aforon they marched out from Egypt, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 14; Dan.
6. II. v. act. To remove, lead out; emierare : — Afaerb de emierabit
te, Ps. Spl. 5i, 5.
a-feallan ; p. -feol, -feoll, pi. -feollon ; pp. -feallen To fall down ;
cadere : — Daet hus afeoll domus cecidit, Lk. Bos. 6, 49 : Cd. 202 ; Th.
251, I ; Dan. 557: Jud. 16, 30. Wear}) afeallen fEdelraedes eorl Ethelred's
earl fell [in the battle ], Byrht. Th. 137, 46; By. 202.
a-feccan To receive; accipere: — He afecj) [MSS. C. T. onfehj)] me
acceperit me, Ps. Spl. 48, 16.
a-fedan ; p. -fedde ; pp. -feded, -fed To feed, nourish, rear, bring up ;
nutrire, cibare, alere, pascere : — Heo beam afede[ she nourishes her child,
Salm. Kmbl. 746 ; Sal 372 : Ps. Th. 135. 26 : 83, 3. Daet du hi afedde mid
dy Godes worde that thou didst feed them with the word of God, Bd. 3, 5 ;
S. 527> 34 : Ors. L 6 ; Bos. 29, 10 : Ps. Th. 94, 7 : 99, 3 : Andr. Kmbl.
1177; An. 589. He wass afeded he was brought up, 1367; An. 684.
He waes afeded and gelaered he was reared and taught; nutritus atque
eruditus est, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 16. WearJ> Iafede geoguj) afeded to
Japhet was youth brought up, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 34; Gen. 1604: 82;
Th. 102, 29 ; Gen. 1707. Ic eom afed pascor, iElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 36,
44. Da hlg afedde walron quibus adultis, Gen. 25, 27.
a-fehjj receives; suscipit, Ps. Spl. 47, 3. der. a-fehan. v. fehan, f6n.
a-fellan ; p. de; pp. ed To fell ; cadere, prosternere, L. In. 43 ; Th. i.
128, 23. v. a-fyllan.
a-felle barked; decorticatum, R. 115. v. ae-felle.
Afen, Afn, e ; f : Afene, an ; f. I. avon, the name of a river in
Somersetshire : — East op Afene mujjan east at the Avon’s mouth, Chr. 918 ;
Th. 1 90, 4. II. also of other rivers in different parts of England : —
Into Afenan mujian into Avon’s mouth, Chr. 1067 ; Th. 342, 5.
afeng, afengon took, Ps. Spl. 47, 8 : 1 18, 16 ; p. of a-fon.
a-feohtan; p. -feaht, pi. -fuhton; pp. -fohten. I. to fight
against, attack, assail ; impugnare, expugnare : — Bryttas Ongel [eode
afuhton the Britons fought against the English nation, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 647,
1 : 4,26; S. 602, 25. HI afuhton me expugnaverunt me, Ps. Th. 108,
2 : Ps. Grn. 34, 1. II. to tear or pluck out; evellere : — iEr hit
afohten foldan losig e priusquam evellatur, Ps. Th. 128, 4. v. feohtan.
a- feoll fell; cecidit, Lk. Bos. 6, 49; p. of afeallan.
a-feormian, -igan ;p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. [ a intensive, feormian to cleanse]
To cleanse, clean thoroughly, purge, wash away; mundare, emundare,
permundare, diluere : — Mid besmum afeormod scopis mundatus, Lk. Bos.
11, 25. He afeormaj) his [yrscelflore permundabit aream suam, Mt.
Bos. 3, 1 2. Hyt done magan ealne afeormaj) it purges the whole stomach,
Herb. 60, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 162, 19. Ic afeormige diluo, iElfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som.
30, 49. Hit afeormaj) of ealle da nebcorn it will cleanse away all the
face pimples, Herb. 22, 3; Lchdm. i. 1 18, 24.
a-feormung, e ; f. A cleansing, purging ; purgatio, Scint. 2 .
a-feorran, -ferran, -firran, -fyrran ; p. de, ode ; pp. ed, od To remove,
take away, expel ; removere, elongare, amovere, auferre : — Daes llcho-
man faeger and his streon magon bebn afeorred the fairness of the body
and its strength may be taken away, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 1 16, 31. Du
afeorrodyst fram me freond and nyhstan elongasti a me amicum et proxi-
mum, Ps. Spl. C. 87, 19: Cd. 219; Th. 282, 9; Sat. 284.
a-feorsian, -fersian, -firsian, -fyrsian ; p. ode ; pp. od. I. v. trans.
To remove, take away, expel; removere, elongare, expellere : — De afeorsiaf)
hine fram de qui elongant se a te, Ps. Spl. 72, 26 : L. C.E. 4; Th. i. 360,
29 II. v. intrans. To go away, depart; emigrare : — Ic na
afeorsie non emigrabo, Ps. Spl. 61, 6.
afera a son, Cd. 95 ; Th. 123, 31 ; Gen. 2054. v. eafora.
a-feran; p. de; pp. ed To affright, terrify; perterrere, Chr. 1083;
Th. 352, 9. v. a-f*ran.
-A-FLOWAN.
^ a-ferian, -igan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To take away, remove, withdraw ; auferre,
amovere, subducere, cum averiis vel curru vehere, averiare : — Daet du de
aferige of disse folcsceare that thou withdraw thyself from this people,
Cd. 114; Th. 149, 19; Gen. 2477. He aferede he bore away, Andr.
Kmbl. 2355; An. 1179: Ps. Th. 135, 25: Menol. Fox 47; Men. 23.
Gif he aferaf).(/ he remove; si averiat, L. R. S. 4 ; Th. i. 434, 8. He sceal
aferian [MS. auerian = averian = aferian] he shall remove ; debet averiare,
432, 10. v. a-feorran.
a-ferran ; p. de ; pp. ed To remove, take away ; elongare, removere : —
Gast haligne fram me aferredne the holy spirit taken from me [ acc . afesoL] ,
Ps. C. 97 : Bt. 39, 1 1 ; Fox 230, 19. v. a-feorran.
a-ferseean [a, fersc fresh] To freshen, to become fresh ; salsuginem
deponere : — Swa swa of daere sai cymj daet waeter innon da eorjan and
daer afersceajj thus from the sea the water enters into the earth and then
becomes fresh, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 1 8.
a-fersian to take away ; removere. v. a-feorsian.
a-festnian to fix, fasten; munire, firmare. v. a-faestnian.
a-fetigan to beat with the feet, to praise, applaud; plaudere: — Ic
afetige plaudo, iElfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 28.
Affric ; def. m. Affrica ; adj. African ; Afer, Africanus ; — Severus se
Casere Affrica Severus Ccesar Afer, Bd. I, 5; S. 476, 5, note. Foron
Romane on Affrice, acc.pl. the Romans went against [upon] the African
people, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84. 24: 5, 4; Bos. 105, 2: 5, 7; Bos. 106, 22.
On Africum among the African people, 6, I ; Bos. 1 15, 31.
Affrica; indecl: but Lat. Affrica, gen. ae; acc. am; /. Africa : — Asia and
Affrica togaedere licgaj) Asm and Africa lie together, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 1 5,
14. Daere Af&ica nor[-west gemaere the north-west boundary of Africa,
id; Bos. 16, 4. Nu wille we ymbe Affrica now will we [speak ] about
Africa, id ; Bos. 24, 26. Hy da Jiry d alias on [red tonemdon — Asiam,
and Europam, and Affricam they named the three parts by three names —
Asia, and. Europe, and Africa, id; Bos. 15, 5: 5, xi; Bos. 109, 23: 6,
30 ; Bos. 126, 32.
Affriean, es ; m. An African ; Africanus : — Regulus feaht wid Affri-
canas Regulus fought against Africans, Bt. 16, 2 ; Rawl. 33, 19. v.
African.
af-god, es; n. [af=of=aef a, ab ; god, n. a heathen god] An idol, an
image; idolum. [Platt. But. afgod, m: O.H.Ger. apcot, n ; M.H. Ger.
abgot, n. m ; Ger. abgott, m : Goth, afgujts impius : Dan. Swed. afgud,
m : O. Nrs. afgud, m.] v. god ; n.
af-godnes, -ness, e ; /. Idolatry, the worshipping of images ; idololatria.
v. af, god, es; n. a heathen god; -nes, -ness,
a-findan ; p. -land, pi. -fundon ; pp. -funden To find, detect, feel, expe-
rience ; invenire, deprehendere, experiri, sentire : — De he Godes eorre
afunde though he felt God’s anger, Ps. C. 25. Ic aflnde experior, iElfc.
Gr. 31 ; Som. 35, 55. Dis wlf waes afunden on unrihton haemede h<ec mulier
deprehensa est in adulterio, Jn. Bos. 8, 4: Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 162, 31.
a-firhtan to affright; exterrere : — Hi flugon afirhte to muntum they
fled affrighted to the mountains, Gen. 14, 10. v. a-fyrhtan.
a-firran ; p. de ; pp. ed To remove, take away, put away, expel ; elon-
gare, amovere, auferre : — Daet he him afirre frecne ge[ohtas that he put
away from him wicked thoughts, Cd. 219 ; Th. 282, 9 ; Sat. 284. Crist
heo afirde Christ expelled them, 214 ; Th. 269, 3 ; Sat. 67 : Ps. Spl. T. 87,
19. v. a-feorran.
a-firsian; p. ode; pp. od To take away, remove; longefacere, remo-
vere : — He afirsode fram us unrihtwlsnysse longefecit a nobis iniquitates,
Ps. Spl. M. 102, 12. v. a-feorsian.
a-fleon, he -fllhj) ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; pp. -flogen. I. v. intrans.
To flee away ; effugere : — Gsst afilhjj the spirit fleeth away. Exon. 40 a ;
Th. 132, 20; Gu. 475 : 58 a; Th. 208, 13; Ph. 155. II. v. trans.
To drive away, put to flight ; fugare : — HI aflogene waeron they were
put to flight, Jud. 6, 14. der. fleon.
a-fleotan To float off, scum, clarify, purify liquor by scumming ; despu-
mare. der. fleotan.
a-fleow overflowed. Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 9; p. o/aflowan.
a-flian to put to flight ; fugare, Herb. 96, 2; Lchdm. i. 208, 20. v.
a-fligan.
a-flieman ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to flee, to banish : — Sle he afliemed
let him be [as one] banished, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 60, 1 7. v. a-flyman,
ge-fleman.
a-fligan ; p. de ; pp. ed [a, fligan] To drive away, put to flight ; fugare,
arcere : — Sona hit done fefer afligej) it will soon put the fever to flight.
Herb. 37, 2; Lchdm i. 138, 5. Aflian [MS. B. afligan] to put to flight,
96, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 208, 20. Ic aflige mine fynd arcesso inimicos meos,
iElfc. Gr. 28, 2 ; Som. 30, 43. Afliged beon to be driven away, R. Ben.
cap. 48. Afliged mon an apostate, Prov. 6.
a-fliung, e ; /. A fleeing; rejectio : — Mite-afliung a rejecting of meat;
atrophia, iElfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 41; Wrt. Voc. 19, 44.
a-flogen driven away, Jud. 6, 14; pp. 0/ a-fleon.
a-flowan ; p. -fleow, pi. -fleowon ; pp. -flowen To flow from, flow over ;
effluere: — Etna fyr afleow up the fire of Etna flowed over, Ors. 5, 4;
. Bos. 105, 9.
27
A-FLYGE-
a-flyge, es ; m. [a, flyge a flight ] A flying, flight ; volatus. [Ger. flug, ^
Grm. Worterbuch ; fuga?]
a-flyman ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. [a, flyman] To cause to flee, put to
flight, drive away, banish, scatter, disperse; fugare, in fugam vertere,
ejicere, pellere, dispergere : — He swa manigne man aflymde he caused so
many men to flee, Byrht. Th. 138, 61 ; By. 243. Du me aflymst tu me
ejicis, Gen. 4, 14. Wurdon twegen aedeiingas aflymde of Sciddian two
noblemen were driven from Scythia, Ors. I, 10; Bos. 32, 34. Sy he
aflymed let him be [as one] banished, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 60, 17, note.
And eall his weored odde ofslaegen waes odde aflymed ejusque totus vel
interemptus vel dispersus est exercilus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 13.
afol, es ; n. Power ; vires, robur : — Eallum his afole with all his power,
L.I.P. 2; Th. ii. 304, 22. v. abal.
a-fon ; p. -feng, pi. -fengon ; pp. -fangen, -fongen To receive, take, take
up, hold up, support, seize, lay hold of; suscipere, assumere, corripere,
occupare, tradere : — -We afengon mildheortuysse dine on midle temple
suscepimus misericordiam tuam in medio templi, Ps. Spl. 47. 8 : 118, 116.
Afonde suscipiens, 146, 6. He waes on heofonum afangen assumptus est
in ccelum, Mk. Bos. 16, 19. Hyre se aglaica ageaf andsware, forht
afongen to her the wretch gave answer, seized with fear, Exon. 70 a ; Th.
261, 24; Jul. 320: 25 a; Th. 73, 3; Cri. 1184. Daet Johannes waes
afongen quod Johannes traditus esset, Mt. Rush. Stv. 4, 12.
a-fonde taking up, raising up ; suscipiens, Ps. Spl. 146, 6 ; part, of a-fon.
afor; adj. Vehement, dire, hateful, rough, austere; vehemens, atrox,
odiosus, asper, austerus, acerbus: — Iudij), egesfull and afor Judith, dreadful
and vehement, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 13; Jud. 257. Afrum onfengum
with their dire attempts. Exon. 40 a ; Th. 133, 15 ; Gu. 490. Daet [ssed]
by)) Jreohyrne, and hyt by)) afor and sweart the seed is three-cornered,
and it is rough and swarthy, Herb. 181, I; Lchdm. i. 316, 11. [Goth.
abrs strong ; O. Nrs. sefr scevus, vehemens, ferox] v. nefre.
a-for, -foron departed, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 14: Cd. 173; Th. 216, 14;
Dan. 6; p. of a-faran.
afora a son, Chr. 937 ; Th. 200, 41, col. 3 ; TEdelst. 7. v. eafora.
afor-feorsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To defer, delay, prolong ; prolongare : —
Eardbiggengnes [MS. eardbiggendes] min aforfeorsode is incolatus meus
prolongatus est, Ps. Spl. 1 19, 5 ; Lambeth has, Eardbegengnes odde eljieod-
ignys min afeorrad odde gelaengd is, Ps. 119, 5; my pilgrimaging is
drawen along, Wyc. v. feorsian.
a-forhtian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a intensive, forhtian to fear] To be very
much afraid, to tremble with fear, to be affrighted, amazed; expa-
vescere : — Da aforhtode Isaac micelre forhtnisse expavit Isaac stupore
vehementi, Gen. 27, 33.
a-forp ; adv. [a always, for)) forth] Always, continually, daily, still;
indies. Cot. 115.
aforud exalted; exaltatus. v. ofer-ge-aforud.
a-frefran; p. ede; pp. ed To comfort, console; consolari: — God eade
maeg afrefran feasceaftne God can easily comfort the distressed, Exon,
xob; Th. 11, 23; Cri. 175: 13 a; Th. 23, 13; Cri. 368. He mec
Jurh engel oft afrefre)) he through his angel oft comforteth me, 37 a ; Th.
121, 10; Gu. 286. We weor[a}> afrefrede facti sumus sicut consolati,
Ps. Th. 125, 1: 118,52: Andr. Kmbl. 1275 ; An. 638.
a-frefrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To comfort, console ; consolari : — Forwyrnde
beon afrefrod sawle min renuit consolari anima mea, Ps. Spl. 76, 3.
a-freodan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To froth ; spumare : — Lfit afreodan let it
froth, L. M. I, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 27. [O.iVj's. froda, frau tfroth; spuma.]
Africa = Affrica Africa ; Africa : — A Africa onginp Africa begins, Ors. 1,
1; Bos. 24, 35. v. Affrica.
African, Affrican, es; m. An African; Africanus; — Da he feaht wid
Africanas, he haefde sige ofer da Africanas when he fought against Africans,
he gained a victory over the Africans, Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52, 39 : 54, 1.
Africanisc, Afrisc; adj. Belonging to Africa, African; Africanus: —
Africanisc seppel [MS. -isca, -pie] a pomegranate ; malum Punicum,Cot. 133.
Afrisc ; adj. African ; Africanus : — Afrisc medwle an African maid,
Cd. 1 7 1 ; Th. 215, 7; Exod. 579.
a-froefred comforted; consolatus, Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 4, = a-frefred ;
pp. 0/ a-frefran.
a-ful, es ; n. A fault ; culpa, v. ful.
a-fulian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. n. To become foul, to putrefy, be defiled;
putrescere, putrefieri, inquinari, Scint. 66 : 17. v. fulian.
a-funden found, discovered, Jn. Bos. 8, 4: Bt. 35, 5; Fox 162, 31 ;
pp. of a-findan.
a-fundennis, -niss, e ; /. An experiment, an invention, a discovery ;
experimentum, R. Ben. interl. 59
a-fylan ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v.a. [a, ful foul, unclean] To foul, defile, pollute,
to make filthy, to corrupt ; inquinare, contaminare, foedare : — Yfel bif> daet
man mid flsesc-mete hine sylfne afyle it is sinful that anyone defile himself
with flesh-meat, L. C. S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24: Past. 54, 1. Afyled
fcedatus, Procem. Greg. Dial. v. ge-fylan, a-fulian.
a-fyllan ; p. de ; pp. ed [a, fyllan to fill] To fill up or full, replenish,
satisfy; replere, implere: — Afyllafi da eorfian replete terram, Gen. 9, 1.
He ne maeg da gitsunga afyllan he cannot satisfy the desires, Bt. 16, 3;
-A-GA2LAN.
Fox 56, 16. Fyres afylled with fire filled. Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 26; Cri.
1563: Cd. 215; Th. 271,4; Sat. 100: Beo. Th. 2040; B. 1018: Ps.
Th. 128, 5.
a-fyllan = a-fellan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. a. [a, fyllan, fellan to fell] To fell,
to strike or beat down, to overturn, subvert, lay low, abolish, slay ; caedere,
occidere, prosternere, dejicere, demoliri, comprimere, abrogare : — Gif mon
afelle [MS. B. afylle] on wuda wel monega treowa if any one fell in a
wood a good many trees, L. In. 43 ; Th. i. 128, 19. Drihten afylj ) dine
fynd the Lord will strike down thine enemies, Deut. 28, 7. HI to eorpan
afyllaj) de ad terram prosternent te, Lk. Bos. 19, 44 : Salm. Kmbl. 595 ;
Sal. 297. Afylde hine he felled him, Salm. Kmbl. 917 ; Sal. 458. Waes
Waldendes lof afylled the supreme ruler's praise was suppressed, Chr. 975:
Th. 228, 10; Edg. 38. Hu man maeg unlage afyllan how one may
abolish unjust laws, L. C. S. 11; Th. i. 382, 8. Gif hwa 6dres ryht
afylle if any one suppress another’s right, L. Ath. i. 17; Th. i. 208, 16:
L. Eth. vi. 8; Th. i. 316, 26. Daet hine man afylle that any one slay
him, 38 ; Th. i. 324, 23 : v. 31; Th. i. 312, 12. v. be-fyllan, ge-.
a-fyran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To remove, take away, expel ; amovere, elon-
gare, Exon. 43 b; Th. 147, 1; Gu. 720. v. a-fyrran.
a-fyran ; p. de ; pp. ed, yd [a, fyran castrare] To castrate ; castrare : —
Afyred olfend a dromedary, a kind of swift camel ; dromeda MS. Twegen
afyryde men duo eunuchi, Gen. 40, 1.
a-fyrd, es; m. A eunuch; spado. Cot. 189. v. a-fyrida.
a-fyrhtan ; p. -fyrhte ; pp. -fyrhted, -fyrht To affright, terrify ; terrere,
exterrere, perterrere,timore afficere: — He afyrhted wearj he was affrighted.
Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 29; Gu. 1300: Andr. Kmbl. 3057; An. 1531.
Waeran mid egsan ealle afyrhte with dread were all affrighted, Cd. 222 ;
Th. 288, 22; Sat. 385. Da weardas waeron afyrhte custodes exterriti
sunt, Mt. Bos. 28, 4: Bd. 3, 16; S. 543, 12, MS. T. Afirhte, Gen. 14,
10. v. a-forhtian.
afyrida, afyryda, an ; m. [a-fyred ; pp. of a-fyran] A eunuch, a
castrated animal, servant, courtier ; eunuchus, servus : — Se afyrida the
servant, courtier [eunuch], Gen. 39, I. Hi sealdon Iosep Putifare dam
afyrydan Faraones vendiderunt Joseph Puliphari eunuchoPharaonis, 37, 36.
a-fyrran, -fyran ; p. ede, de; pp. ed [a from, fyrr far] To remove, take
away, expel, deliver ; amovere, avertere, elongare, auferre, eripere: — Naed-
dran hi afyrrap serpentes tollent, Mk. Bos. 16, 18. Be6J) afyrrede are taken
away, Ps. Spl. 57, 8. Du afyrdest of Jacobe da graman haeftned avertisti
captivitatem Jacob, Ps. Th. 84, 1. Du me afyrdest frynd da nyhstan
elongasti a me arnicum et proximum, 87, 18 : 88, 36 : Bd. 2, 20 ; S. 522,
23 : 4, 11 ; S. 579, 34. Afyrrinde gefeoht odde op ende eorpan auferens
bella usque ad flnern terrce, Ps. Spl. C. T. 45, 9. Afyrr me fedndum
minum eripe me de inimicis meis, Ps. Th. 142, 10. Afyr, 118, 22:
53> 5- 1° de wolde cwealm afyrran I would remove death from thee.
Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 17; Cri. 1426. Dream waes afyrred joy was re-
moved, 42 a; Th. 142, 9; Gu. 641. He haefde feondas afyrde he had
the fiends expelled, 43 b; Th. 147, I; Gu. 720. v. a-feorran.
a-fyrsian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. [a, fyrsian to remove] To remove
farthest away, drive away, dispel ; pellere, pj-opellere, auferre : — He afyrsep
gast ealdormanna aufert spiritum principum, Ps. Spl. 75» 1 2 : 45> 9. De
debfla afyrsej) which drives devils away, L. C.E. 4; Th. i. 360, 29. v.
a-feorsian, a-fyrran.
a-fyryda a eunuch; eunuchus: — Dam afyrydan Faraones eunucho
Pharaonis, Gen. 37, 36. v. afyrida.
a-fysan; p. de; pp. ed. I. to hasten; festinare, tendere: — Feor
afysan and for)) gangan to hasten away and to go forward, Byrht. Th.
131, 4; By. 3. II. to hasten away, impel, accelerate, incite, excite,
make ready ; incitare, accelerare, paratum vel promptum reddere : —
Donne he afysed bi)) when he hastened away. Exon. 65 a ; Th. 241, 1 1 ;
Ph. 654. To heofonum bi)) mod afysed to heaven is the spirit impelled,
65 b ; Th. 241, 17 ; Ph. 657 : 59 b ; Th. 217, 3 ; Ph. 274 : Rood Kmbl.
247; Kr. 125: Exon. 119a; Th. 457, 22; Hy. 4. 87. Swa air wxter
fledwan, flodas afysde as the waters flowed before, the excited floods, 22 b;
Th. 61, 17 ; Cri. 986.
ag, es ; n f Wickedness ; nequitia : — Hi fiohton and hi sprScon ag cogi-
taverunt et locuti sunt nequiliam, Ps. Spl. T. 72,8. [Goth, agio,/ trouble :
O. Nrs. agi, m. terror ; Grm. ii. 503, 20.] der. ag-lac, ag-laec, -laeca,
-lac-had, -laic-craeft, -laec-wif.
aga, an ; m. A possessor, an owner ; possessor, v. un-aga.
a-gsef returned; reddidit, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 24; Dan.453; p. of a-gifan.
a-gselan ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To hinder, occupy, detain,
delay, neglect ; impedire, retardare, morari, negligere : — Daet he ne agaele
gaistes [earte that he delay not his spirit’s welfare, Exon. 19 b; Th. 5 1,
16 ; Cri. 817. Me dibs siccetung hafa]> agaeled this sighing has hindered
me, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 9 ; Met. 2, 5. Ic mine tid-sangas oft agaelde I have
often neglected my canonical hours, L. De Cf. 9; Th. ii. 264, 11.
Astrecceap agailedan honda remissas manus erigite, Past. 11, 1;
Cot. MS. And swa eall daet folc wear)) mid him anum agailed and
all the people were so occupied with him alone, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 68,
24. II. v. intrans. To hesitate, be careless ; cunctari, indili-
gens esse : — He wihte ne agaelde daes de Jearf waes [eddcyninges he
28
A-GtELENDE—
was not careless about anything that was needful for the hing, Chr. 1066 ; '
Th. 335. I5. col. 1 ; Edv. 33.
a-geelende ; part, enchanting; incantans, Ps. Vos. 57, 5. v. a-galan.
a-gsslwed astonished; consternatus, Bt. 34, 5 ; Fox 140, 9; MS. Cot.
v. a-gelwan.
a-gsen gone, past ; praeteritus, Cart. Uuerfrijt in app, ad Bsedam, S. 772,
I, 4. v. a-gan.
a-giiep happens : — Hit agiejt eall swa it happens so as [also], Dent. 13, 2.
V. agan, gan, hit gaifi.
a-galan ; he -gselp ; p. -g61, pi. -golon ; pp. -galen [a, galan to sing\ To
sing, chant; canere, cantare : — He fusleojj agol he sang the death-song,
Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, I; Gu. 1320. Fyrdleo[ agol wulf on walde a war-
song sung the wolf in the wood, Elen. Kmbl. 54 ; El. 27 : Beo. Th. 3047 ;
B. 1521.
a-galan To loose, dissolve; remittere, Past. 11, 1; Hat. MS. 14b, 24.
v. agaelan.
a-gan began; coepit, Mk. Bos. 6, 7 ; p. of a-ginnan.
a-gan ; p. -eode ; pp -gan [a from, away, gan to go ]. I. to come
to pass, happen; praeterire, transire : — iEr his ttd aga [tide ge MS.] before
his time come to pass, Exon. 82 a; Th. 310, 3; Seef. 69; [Grn. Gloss.]
Da saeternes dseg wss agan cum transivisset sabbatum, Mk. Bos. 1 6, I.
iEfen-fela nihta agane waeron totidem nodes transierunt, Deut. 9, 1 1 :
Andr. Kmbl. 293; An. 147: Elen. Kmbl. 2452; El. 1227. Swa hit
s&jfllce a-e6de so it truly happened, K. de visione Isaiae. II. to come
forth ; provenire : — Him upp aga horn on heafde a horn comes forth on
his head, Ps. Th. 68, 32. III. to approach to any one to solicit
him; procedere ad aliquem sollicitandi causa : — Ne meahton heora brego-
weardas agan might not approach their lords, Cd. 1 3 1 ; Th. 166, 14;
Gen. 2747.
AGAIN", to aganne ; pres. part, agende ; pres, indie, ic, he ah, du ahst,
pi. agon, agan, agun ; p. ic, he ahte, du ahtest, pi. ahton ; subj. ic, du, he
age, pi. agen ; p. ic ahte, pi. ahten ; pp. agen. I. to own, possess,
have, obtain ; possidere, habere, percipere : — De micel agan willajt who
desire [will ] to possess much, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 13. Nu ic ah m aisle
jtearfe now I have the utmost need, Byrht. Th. 136, 60 ; By. 1 75. Gesyle
eall dset du age vende qucecumque habes, Mk. Bos. 10, 21. Du de ahst
doma geweald thou that hast power of dignities, Elen. Kmbl. 1448 ; El.
726. Ah him lifes geweald he hath power over life, Andr. Kmbl. 1036 ;
An. 518 : Cd. 103 ; Th. 137, 8 ; Gen. 2270. Wuna dsem de agon dwell
with those who own thee, Cd. 104 ; Th. 138, 18 ; Gen. 2293 : 221 ; Th.
287, 3; Sat. 361. Diet hie heofonrice agan that they shall possess
heaven’s kingdom, 22; Th. 27, 33; Gen. 427. HI agun they possess.
Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 33 ; Gu. 50. Daet ic ece Ilf age ut vitam ceternam
percipiam, Mk. Bos. 10, 17. He sealde eall dast he ahte vendidit omnia
qua habuit, Mt. Bos. 13, 46: Ps. Th. 147, 3: Beo. Th. 5210; B. 2608.
HI gewyrhto ahton they possessed merits, Cd. 196 ; Th. 244, 7 ; Dan. 444.
Ahton, Ps. Th. 118, 79. Daet hi sige ahten that they had the victory,
Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 28. Dom agende possessing power, Andr. Kmbl. 1139 >
An. 570: Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 26; Jul. 186. Deah he feoh-gestreon
ahte although he possessed riches. Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 13; Jul.
44. II. to make another to own or possess, hence, — to give, deliver,
restore; dare in possessionem, reddere, rependere: — Edelstowe de ic agan
sceal 7 shall give thee a dwelling-place, Cd. 130 ; Th. 164, 34 ; Gen. 2724.
On hand agan to deliver in hand, Ors. 3, I r ? Agan ut to have or find out.
Lett agan ut, hu fela permit to find out, how many, Chr. 1085 ; Th. 353,
5. [Agan is the first of the following twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs, — agan,
cunnan, dugan, durran, magan, m6tan, munan, nugan, sculan, [urfan,
unnan, witan, which are called preeterito-preesentia, because they take
their new infinitives and their present tenses from the perfects of strong
verbs with their inflections. These new infinitives form their p. tenses
regularly in accordance with the weak conjugations. Thus, the new
infinitive agan has pres, ic, he ah = ag, pi. agon ; p. ahte = agde, pi. ahton
= agdon. The inf. agan and the pres, ah, pi. agon [for igon], retaining
preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of a strong verb, ascertained
from ah [Goth, aih], which shews the a of the p. singular in the eighth
class of Grimm’s division of strong verbs [Grm. i. p. 837 ; Koch i.
p. 253], and requires by analogy, with other verbs of the same class, the
inf. Igan, the p. pi. igon, and the pp. igen. Thus we find the original
verb Igan ; p. ah, pi. igon ; pp. igen. But in agan the a of the singular
indef. is kept in the pi. inf. and pp. The weak p. ahte=agde, pi. ahton
= agdon are formed regularly from the weak infin. agan. The same
preeterito-preesens may be generally observed in the following cognate
words : —
inf pres . pi. p.
Engl.
Laym.
owe, possidere,
agen,
ah,
agen,
ought.
ahte.
O. Sax.
egan,
[eh].
egun.
ehta.
0. Frs.
aga, haga,
ach,
agon,
achte.
0. H. Ger.
Goth.
eigan,
aigan,
iiih,
eigumes.
digum,
aihta.
O. Nrs.
eiga,
a.
eigum,
St-ta.]
AGEND-FREAN.
^ her. agen, -frigea, -nama, -nyss, -slaga : agend, -frea, -lice ; ahni-an, agni- .1
an, -end, -endile : ge-agnian, ge-agnigendllc : agenung : ®ht, e ; /. aihte- "
land, -man, -swan : aihtige.
agan, Cd. 216; Th. 274,1; Sat. I47;g\ d.acc. etc. of age, an; f. property. 1
a-gangan ; pp. -gangen, -gongen To go or pass by or over, to happen, I
befal; praeterire, evenire : — Da waes agangen, geara hwyrftum, tu hund and
[red there were passed, in the circuits of years, two hundred and three ,
Elen. Kmbl. 1; El. 1 : Chr. 974; Th. 224, 33; Edg. 10. Swa hit agan- F
gen wear]) how it had befallen, Beo. Th. 2473; B. 1234. Waes daes
mseles ntearc agongen the limit of the time was passed, Cd. 83 ; Th. 103,
17; Gen. 1719: Exon. 39b; Th. 130, 20; Gu. 441.
age, an ; f. Property ; possessio, proprium : — De he to agan nyle which
he will not have for his property, Cd. 216; Th. 274, I; Sat. 147. De
de gedafenode agan to habbanne quern te conveniebat proprium habere,
Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 26.
age, Mk. Bos. 10, 17 ; subj. s. of agan to own.
a-geaf gave up, Jn. Bos. 19, 30; p. of agifan.
a-geald rewarded, Beo. Th. 3335 ; B. 1665 ; p. of agildan.
a-gean ; prep. Towards; adversus, Chr. 1052 ; Th. 314, 23. v. on-gean.
agean-feran; p. de; pp. ed To go again, return; reverti, Chr. 1070; t
Th. 344, 31. v. ongean-faran.
age&n-hwyrfan To turn again, to return; redire, Mk. Jun. 6, 31.
v. agen-hwyrfan. ■
a-geara, -gearwa prepared ; paratus. v. gearwa in gearo ; adj.
a-gearwian To prepare ; parare. v. gearwian.
a-geat understood, Ps. Spl. 118, 95 ; p. of a-gitan.
a-ge&t poured out, Cd. 47 ; Th. 60, 20 ; Gen. 984. v. a-geotan.
a-gefan; yd pi. perf. of a-gifan, for a-gefon, Menol. Fox 160.
a-geldan ; p. -geald, pi. -guidon ; pp. -golden To pay, render ; red- .
dere: — Scilling agelde let him pay a shilling, L. H.E. 11, 12 ; Th. i. 32,
5, 9. v. a-gildan.
a-geldan; pp. -geald [Grn.] To punish; punire: — Wurdon teonllce 1
todas idge [MS. to [as idge] ageald the greedy teeth were harmfully
punished. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 19; Ph. 408.
a-gelwan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To stupefy, astonish ; stupefacere, conster- i
nare : — Da wearjt ic agelwed then I was astonished, Bt. 34, 5 ; Fox ,
140,9. ■
a-gen; prep. acc. Against ; adversum, contra; — Se de nis agen eow, se ;
is for eow qui non est adversum vos, pro vobis est, Mk. Bos. 9, 40. Dili
brodor hsefjp aenig [ing agen de frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te,
Mt. Bos. 5, 23. v. on-gean; prep.
a-gen; a civ. again, anew, also; iterum, denuo, et: — De de slih[ on i
din gewenge, wend oder agen qui te percutil in maxillam, preebe et ,
alteram, Lk. Bos. 6, 29. Da wende he on scype agen then he went ;
into the ship again, 8, 37, 40. Waes forworht agen was punished anew, ;
Cd. 214; Th. 269, 21; Sat. 76. v. on-gean; adv.
agen ; adj. [originally the pp. of agan to own, possess ]. I. owtr, '
proper, peculiar ; proprius : — Seep his agen wuldor gloriam propriam '
queerit, Jn. Bos. 7, 18. Godes agen beam God’s own child, Cd. 213; I
Th. 265, 20; Sat. 10: 109; Th. 144, 27; Gen. 2396; Bd. 3, 14;
S. 539, 19. Hire agenes huses of her oxvn house, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 60;
Met. 13, 30. Binnan heora agenre hyde within their own skin, Bt. 14, 2 ;
Fox 44, 23. On edwerne agenne d5m in your own decision, Andr. Kmbl.
677; An. 339. On his agenum dagum in diebus ejus, Ps. Th. 71, 7.
His agnum willan on his own accord , Ors. 4, 1 1 ; Bos, 98, 6. Agna
gesceafta thy own creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 28 ; Met. 20, 14: Bt. 14,
2 ; Fox 44, 36. Dines agenes [onces of thine own choice, Bt. 8 ; Fox
26, 12. II. used substantively, The property owned, or one’s own
property ; proprium : — Agife man dam agen-frigean his agen let his own
be rendered to the proprietor, L. C. S. 24 ; Th. i. 390, 7 : L. Eth. ii. 10;
Wilk. 106, 38. [Chauc. owen : Layin. agen: Plat, egen : O.Sax. egan:
O. Frs. ein, ain, eigen, egen ; Ger. M. H. Ger. eigen : O. H. Ger. eikan,
eigan : Goth, aigin, n. arid aihts,/. oltala : O. Nrs. eigin.] v. agan.
agen-arn met; occurrit, Mk. Bos. 5, 2 ; p. of agen-yrnan.
agen-bewendan jp.de; pp. ed To turn again, return ; reverti : — And I
da he hine eft agen-bewende and then he turned himself again, Mk. Bos, r
14. 40-
agen-cuman ; p. -com, pi. -comon ; pp. -cumen To come again ; re- j
dire : — Da se Hselend agen-com cum rediisset Iesus, Lk. Bos. 8, 40.
agend, es ; m. [part, of agan to own] An owner, a possessor, the Lord;
possessor, proprietarius, Dominus : — predm hundum scillinga gylde se
agend with three hundred shillings let the owner pay, L. H.E. I ; Th. i.
26, 9:3; Th. i. 28, 5. Agendes est the oumer’s favour, Beo. Th. 6142 ;
B. 3075. Wuldres Agend the Lord of glory , Exon. 25 b; Th. 73, 32;
Cri. 1198: 14 b; Th. 29, 32 ; Cri.471. Se Agend the Lord; Dominus,
Cd. 158; Th. 196, 21; Exod. 295.
agend-frefi, an ; m. The owning lord, possessor ; dominus, possessor e
He heofona is and disse eorjian agend-frea he is the owning Lord of heaven
and of this earth, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 10; Gen. 2141: Beo. Th. 377° ;
B. 1883.
agend-fre&n ; acc. f. A mistress; dominant; — Heo [Agar] ongan
29
AGEND-FRI6— AG-LJ3CA.
*f]>ancum Sgend-frean heriari she [Hagar] began to vex her mistress with'
insults, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 4; Gen. 2237. v. frea.
agend-frio, -freo; indecl, m. An owner, possessor; possessor: — He
agife dam agendfrib [agend-freo MS. B.] done monnan let him give up
the man to the owner, L. In. 53 ; Th. i. 136, 4. v. agend-frea.
agend-liee; adv. Properly, as his own; proprie, Bd. 1,1; S. 474, 42.
agen-frigea, -friga, -fria, an ; -frige, es ; m. An owner, possessor ; pos-
sessor : — Se agen-frigea the owner, L. In. 42 ; Th. i. 128, 14. Agife man
dam agen-frigean [-frigan MS. C.] his agen let his own be rendered to
the proprietor, L. C. S. 24 ; Th. i. 390, 7. Dam agen-frige to the pos-
sessor, L. In. 53; Th. i. 136, 4, MS. H. We also find, — Se agena frigea
the possessor; dam agenan frian to the possessor, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i.
294, 18, 17.
agen-geeyrran To turn again, recur ; recurrere, Fulg. 9.
agen-gehweorfan ; p. -gehwearf, pi. -gehwurfon ; pp. -gehworfen
To change again, to return ; redire : — Da htg agen-gehwurfon cum redi-
rent, Lk. Bos. 2, 43.
agen-hwyrfan ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn again, return ; redire : — Manega
agen-hwyrfdon [Jun. agean-hwvrfdon] multi redibant, Mk. Bos. 6, 31.
agen-leedan ; p. de; pp. ed To lead back ; reducere, Anlct. Gloss,
agen-nama, an ; m. One’s own or proper name; purum nomen, Fulg.
3 : proprium nomen, TElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 59.
agen-nys, -nyss, e; /. An owning, a possession, property; possessio,
S. de Fide Cathol.
. agen-sendan ; p. -sende To send again, send back ; remittere : — He
hine agen-sende to Herode remisit eum ad Herodem, Lk. Bos. 23, 7 :
23. ”•
agen-slaga, an ; m. A self-slayer, self-murderer ; qui sibimet ipsi ma-
num infert, Octo Vit. capit.
agen-sprsee, e ; f. [agen own, spraec speech ] One’s own tongue, an
idiom, the peculiarity of a language; idioma, TElfc. GI. ioi; Som. 77,
41. v. gecynde-spraec.
agen-standan ; p. -stSd, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen To stand against,
urge, insist upon ; obsistere, insistere : — Da Farisei ongunnan hefillce him
agen-standan Phariscei cceperunt graviter insistere, Lk. Bos. II, 53.
agenung, agnung, ahnung, e ; f. An owning, a possessing, possession,
ownership, claiming as one’s own, power or dominion over anything;
possessio; dominium : — Gif getrywe gewitnes him to agenunge rym[ ;
fordam agnung biji ner dam de hasfj), donne dam de aefter-sprecji if a true
witness make way for him to possession ; because possession is nearer
to him who has, than to him who claims, L. Eth. ii. 9 ; Th. i. 290, 20.
Be dsere ahnunge respecting ownership, L. Ed. I ; Lambd. 38, 25.
agen-yrnan ; p. -am, pi. -urnon ; pp. -urnen To run against, meet with,
meet; occurrere : — Him agenarn an man occurrit homo, Mk. Bos. 5, 2.
Inc agenyrnjj sum man occurret vobis homo, Mk. Bos. 14, 13.
a-geofan to restore, give back, repay, = a-gifan, Heming, p. 104.
a-geolwian [a, geolo yellow\ To become yellow, to make to glitter
as gold; flavescere, Herb. 42, ?Lye. v. geolwian.
a-geomrod lamented; lamentatus. v. gebmerian.
a-gebtan, -gltan ; p. -geat, -get, pi. -gutou ; pp. -goten. I. v. trans.
To pour out, shed, strew, spill, deprive of; effundere, privare : — He his swat
ageat he shed his blood. Exon. 40 a ; Th. 133, 22 ; Gu. 493 : Cd. 47 ;
Th. 60, 20 ; Gen. 984. He his blod aget he had spilled his blood, Andr.
Reed. 2897; [ageat, Grm. 1449; Kmbl. 2897.] HI aguton blod effu-
derunt sanguinem, Ps. Spl. 78, 3: Bd. I, 7; S. 476, 30: Gen. 9, 6.
Ageot cocor effunde frameam, Ps. Spl. 34, 3. Agoten effusus, Ps. Th.
78, 11. Hie wa>ron agotene goda gehwylces they were deprived of all
goods, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 23; Jud. 32. II. v. intrans. To pour
forth ; profluere : — Swa dm swat ageat thus thy blood poured forth,
Andr. Kmbl. 2881; An. 1443.
• a-getan ; p. de, te ; pp. ed To seize, take away, destroy ; corripere,
eripere, delere : — Sumne sceal gar agetan the spear shall take one away,
Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 11 ; Vy. 16 : Andr. Grm. 1144 : Exon. 127 b ; Th.
49 L 3 ! F-h. 80, 8. Dser laeg secg msenig garum ageted there lay many a
warrior destroyed by javelins, Chr. 937 ; Th. 202, 21, col. I ; TEdelst. 18.
der. getan.
a-geton [they] destroyed; yd pers. pi. p. o/a-gitan.
ag-hwser everywhere ; ubique, Lye. v. ;eg-hwa>r.
a-giefan; p. -geaf; pp. -giefen To restore, render, pay, give ; reddere,
solvere, dare, Exon. 73 b ; Th. 274, 6 ; Jul. 529 : 26 a ; Th. 77, 22 ; Cri.
1260. v. a-gifan.
a-gieldan To pay, repay : — Du scyle ryht agieldan thou shall pay just
retribution, Exon. 99b; Th. 372, 25; Seel. 98. v. a-gildan.
a-gibmeleasian ; p. ode ; pp. od To neglect, despise : — Ne agiemeleasa
du Godes swingan noli negligere disciplinam Domini, Past. 36, 4 ; Hat.
MS. 47 b, 3. v. a-glmeleasian.
a-gieta, a-glta, an ; m. A spendthrift, prodigal ; prodigus, profligator,
Past. 20, 1 ; Hat. MS. 29 a, 26.
a-gifan, -gyfan, -giefan, -geofan ; p. -gxf, -geaf, -gef, pi. -gefon, -geafon ;
pp. -giten, -giefen, -gyfen To restore, give back, give up, leave, return,
repay, render, pay, give ; reddere, restituere, tradere, relinquere, exsolvere,
J dare : — He wolde hine his faeder agifan volebat eum reddere patri suo,
Gen. 37, 22. Uton agifan daem esne his wlf let us restore to the man his
wife, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 6. Eor[e ageaf da the earth gave up those.
Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 15; Cri. 1156. Done hie daere ewene ageton they
gave him up to the queen, Elen. Kmbl. 1171 ; El. 587. He agaef him his
leoda lafe he restored to him the remnant of his people, Cd. 196 ; Th. 244,
24; Dan. 453. Ne agife non restituet. Ex. 22, 13. Hy faeder ageaf on
fe6nda geweald her father delivered her up into her foes’ power. Exon.
68 a; Th. 252, 6; Jul. 159. Andreas his gast ageaf Andrew gave up
his soul, Menol. Fox 43 1; Men. 217. Ageaf his gast tradidit spiritum,
Jn. Bos. 19, 30. Andreas carcerne ageaf Andrew left his prison, Andr.
Kmbl. 3155; An. 1580. Him se wer ageaf andsware to him the man
returned answer. Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 34; Gu. 1136. Andreas agef
andsware Andrew relumed answer, Andr. Kmbl. 378 ; An. 189. Ic for)?
agef da, de ic ne reafude aer quee non rapui, tunc exsolvebam, Ps. Th. 68,
5: L. In. 60; Th. i. 140, 10. Siddan ge ebwre gafulraedenne agifen
habbaj) after ye have paid your fare, Andr. Kmbl. 592 ; An. 296. He
him lean ageaf he gave him a gift, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 19; Gen. 1808;
97 ; Th. 128, 3 ; Gen. 2121 : Th. Diplm. A.D. 830 ; 465, 31. HT agea-
fon dono dederunt, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 26, 23; Jud. 342. der. gifan.
a-gift, e ; /? A giving back, restoration ; restitutio, v. gift, e ; /.
a-gildan, -geldan, -gieldan, -gyldan ; p. -geald, pi. -guidon ; pp. -golden
To pay, render, repay, restore, reward, requite, permit, allow; reddere,
solvere, rependere, retribuere, concedere; — Du scyle ryht agieldan [agil-
dan MS. Verc,] thou shall pay just retribution, Exon, 99 b; Th. 372, 25 ;
Seel. 98. Gyf ic ageald gyldendum me yfelu si reddidi retribuentibus
mihi mala, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. Da me sael ageald as opportunity permitted to
me, Beo. Th. 3335; B. 1665: 5374; B. 2690: Cd. 93; Th. 121, 11;
Gen. 2008. Aguldon me yfelu for godum retribuebant mihi mala pro
bonis, Ps. Spl. 34, 14. Da onssegdnysse da de fram ebw deofluin waeron
agoldene sacrificia hcec quee a vobis redduntur deemonibus, Bd. 1, 7;
S. 477’ 37- DER- gildan.
a-gilde, a-gylde ; adv. Without compensation, L. C. S. 49 ; Th. i. 404,
14 [MS. A] : L. Eth. v. 31; Th, i. 312, 12. v. ae-gilde.
a-gilpan ; p. -gealp, pi. -gulpon ; pp. -golpen To glory, boast, exult ;
gloriari, laetari : — Wyt magon daer diedum agilpan we may there exult in
our deeds, Cd. 100 a ; Th. 377, 2 ; Seel. 165.
a-giltan ; p. -gilte ; pp. -gilt To sin, fail, do wrong ; delinquere, pec-
care : — Ic agilte wid edwerne Drihten peccavi in Dominum vestrum, Ex.
10, 16 : Hy. 7, 103 ; Hy. Grn. ii, 289, 103. v. a-gyltan.
a-giltst thou repayest, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. v. giltst in gildan.
a-gimelebsian, -giemeleasian ; p. ode ; pp. od To neglect, despise ;
negligere : — Ne agiemeleasa [MS. C. aglmeleiisa] du Godes swingan noli
negligere disciplinam Domini, Past. 36, 4 ; Hat. MS. 47 b, 3. v. gyme-
leasian.
a-gimmed, -gymmed ; part. Gemmed, set with gems ; gemmatus : —
Agimmed and gesmided bend a gemmed and worked crown, a diadem ;
diadema, iElfc. Gl. 64 ; Som. 69, 12 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 46. Agimmed gerdel,
vel gyrdel, vel angseta, vel hringc a gemmed girdle or ring ; strophium,
64; Som. 69, 20; Wrt. Voc. 40, 51; pp. of a-gimmian. v. gimmian.
a-ginnan; ic aginne, du aginnest, aginst, he aginne}), aginef, aginji,
agyn[ ; p. agan, pi. agunnon ; pp. agunnen ; v. a. To begin, to set upon,
undertake, take in hand; incipere : — And agynf) beatan hys efenf’eowas
cceperit percutere conservos suos, Mt. Bos. 24, 49. HI agynnon hine
tailan incipiant illudere ei, Lk. Bos. 14, 29: 23, 5. He agan hi sendan
twam and twam capit eos mittere binos, Mk. Bos. 6, 7.
a-glta, an; m. A spendthrift; prodigus. Past. 20, 2 ; Hat. MS. 29 b, 10.
a-gitan ; p. -geat, pi. -geaton, -geton ; pp. -giten [a away, gitan to get ]
To destroy, abolish, subvert; destruere, exstinguere, subvertere : — He
ageat gylp wera he destroyed the vaunt of men, Cd. 169; Th. 210, 12 ;
Exod. 514. HI heafodgimme ageton they destroyed the gem of the head,
Andr. Reed. 63 ; [aguton, Grm. 32 ; Kmbl. 63.]
a-gitan To discover, find ; deprehendere, L. N. P. 48; Th. ii. 296, 27.
v. a-gytan,
agitan; p. -geat, -get, pi. -guton ; pp. -goten To pour out, shed; effim-
dere:— Swa hwa swa aglt mannes blod, his blod bi[ agoten quicumque
effuderit humanum sanguinem fundetur sanguis illius, Gen. 9, 6.
ag-lac, seg-lrec, es ; n. [ag nequitia ; lac ludus, donum ] Misery, grief,
trouble, vexation, sorrow, torment; miseria, dolor, tribulatio, molestia,
tristitia, cruciatus: — Of dam aglac efrom that misery, Exon. 101 b; Th.
383, 7; Ra, 4, 7. Aglac dredge I suffer misery, 127 b; Th. 490, 5;
Ra. 79, 6- Dar hie clast aglac drugon where they suffered that torment,
Cd. 185; Th. 230, 25; Dan. 238. v. ag.
ag-lac-had, es ; m. [ag nequitia ; lac ludus, donum ; had conditio,
status] Misery-hood, a state of misery; afflictionis conditio, Exon. 113b;
Th. 435, 24; Ra, 54, 5.
ag-leeca, -lsecea, -leca, an ; m. [ah-laica, seg-, sec- ; ag-lac, -lsec misery ; a
the m. of personal noun] A miserable being, wretch, miscreant, monster,
fierce combatant; miser, perditus, m'onstrum, bellator immanis: — Ne diet
se aglieca yldan [ohte nor did the wretch [Grendef] mean to delay that,
Beo. Th. 1482 ; B. 739. Earme aglaecan miserable wretches. Exon. 41a;
30
AG-L7EC-CRJEFT — AH.
Th. 136, 26; Gu. 547. Satanus, earm aglaeca Satan, miserable wretch,
Cd. 223; Th. 293, 1; Sat. 448: Exon. 69b; Th. 258, 21; Jul. 268:
70 a ; Th. 261, 22 ; Jul. 319 : Beo. Th. 1 1 16 ; B. 556 : 5 1 77 ; B. 2592.
ag-leec-crseft, es; n. An evil art, Andr. Kmbl. 2724; An. 1364. v.
ac-laec-craeft.
ag-lsecea, an; m. A wretch, miscreant, monster; miser, perditus, mon-
strum : — Wid dam aglascean against the wretch, Beo. Th. 5033 ; B. 2520 :
5107; B. 2557: 5177; B. 2592. v. ag-lSca.
ag-leee-wif, es ; n. A wretch of a woman, vile crone ; monstrum mu-
Iieris, mulier perniciosa : — Grendles modor, ides, agltec-wlf GrendeTs
mother, the woman, vile crone, Beo. Th. 2522 ; B. 1 259.
ag-leoa, an ; m. A wretch, miscreant, v. aeg-leca, ag-laecea.
a-glidan ; p. -glad, pi. -glidon ; pp. -gliden To glide or slip ; labascere.
Cot. 123. der. glldan.
agnian = ahnian ; part, agnigende ; p. ade, ode ; pp. ad, od ; v. a. To
own, possess, to appropriate to himself, to prove or claim as one’s own ;
possidere, vindicare sibi : — Hu miht du, donne, de agnian heora g5d how
const thou, then, appropriate to thyself their good ? Bt. 14, I ; Fox 42, 26.
Done gleowstol [MS. gleawstol] brodor min agnade my brother possessed
the seat of joy. Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 3; Ra. 88, 10. He agnige hit
let him prove it as his own [keep possession of it, Th.], L. C. S. 24 ; Th. i.
390,10,11: L.O. 13; Th. i. 184, 5. Swa he hit agnode [MS. B. ahnode],
swa he hit tymde as he claimed it as his own, so he advocated it, L. Ed. I ;
Th. i. 160, 8. Ahnodon, Ps. Spl. 43, 4. der. agan.
agniend, ahniend, es ; m. An owner, a possessor; possessor : — Se de ys
ahniend eorjian and heofenan qui est possessor cceli et term, Gen. 14, 22.
agniend-lie ; adj. Possessive, pertaining to possession or owning ; pos-
sessivus. der. agniende = agnigende ; part, of agnian, -He.
agnung, e ; /. An owning; possessio, L. Eth. ii. 9; Th. i. 290, 20,
v. agenung.
ag-nys, -nvss, e ; /. Sorrow, affliction ; serumna ; — On agnysse [MS. T.
angnisse] mm in cerumna mea, Ps. Spl. 31, 4. v. ag.
agof = agob A word formed in the Riddles by inverting the order of the
letters in the word boga a bow. Agob [MS. agof] is min noma eft
onhwyrfed agob is my name transposed. Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 12 ;
Ra. 24, 1.
a-gol sang; cantavit, Beo. Th. 3047; B. 1521; p. of a-galan.
a-golden repaid, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 37. v. a-gildan.
agon they own, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 18; Gen. 2293; pres.pl. o/agan.
a-gongen passed, Cd. 83 ; Th, 103, 17 ; Gen. 1719 ; pp. of agangan.
a-goten poured out, Ps. Th. 78, 1 1 . v. a-geotan.
a-gotenes, a-gotennys, -nyss, e ; f. An effusion, a pouring or shedding
forth, out or abroad ; effusio : — Agotennys te&ra a shedding of tears,
Med. pec. 16.
a-greefen engraved, carved; caelatum, Cot. 33. v. a-grafan.
a-grafan ; p. -grof, pi. -grofon ; pp. -grafen To engrave, inscribe; sculpere,
caelare, sculptare, inscribere : — He sealde Moise twa stajnene wexbreda mid
Godes handa agrafene dedit Moisi duas tabulas scriptas digito Dei, Ex. 31,
18. Bed se mann awirged, de wirce agrafene godas odde gegotene male-
dictus homo, qui facit sculptile et conflatile, Deut. 27, 15 : Lev, 26, 1, On
agrafenum anllcnyssum in sculptilibus, Ps. Spl. 77, 64. Se disne beam
agrof he inscribed this beam. Exon. 123 a ; Th. 473, 10 ; Bo. 12.
a-grafen-Iice, an ; n. [a-grafen carved, -lice a body ] That which is
carved, a carved image; sculptile: — HI gebsdon diet agrafenllce adora-
verunt sculptile, Ps. Spl. 105, 19.
agrimonia, an; f. Agrimony; agrimonia eupatoria: — Genlm agri-
monian take agrimony, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 36, 21 : 1, 31 ; Lchdm. ii.
74, 15. The native name was garclife, q.v.
a-grisan To dread, fear greatly, shudder; horrere ; — Dset he for helle
agrlse that he shudder for hell, L. C. E. 25 ; Th. i, 374, 13.
a-grisen-Ko horrible; terribilis. v. angrlsllc, grlsllc.
a-grof inscribed. Exon. 123a; Th. 473, 10; Bo. 12; p. 0/ a-grafan.
a-growan [a, growan to grow] To grow under, to cover; succrescere : —
Seo eor[e stod mid hokum agrowen the earth was [stood] covered [over-
grown 1 with groves [AoJ/s], Hexam. 6; Norm, 12, 4.
a-gryndan ; p. -grand, pi. -grundon ; pp. -grunden To ground, to
descend to the earth ; ad solum descendere ; — Gim astlhj) on heofonas up
hyhst on geare and of tille agrynt the gem [i. e. the st/re] rises in the
heavens highest in the year and descends from its station, Menol. Fox
220; Men, in.
agu A pie, magpie ; pica, iElfc. Gl. 38 ; Som. 63, 2? ; Wrt. Voc, 29, 43.
agun possess, Exon. 33 b ; Th. 106, 33 ; Gu. 50 ; 3 rd pi. pres, of agan.
v. agon.
Agustin, es ; m: Agustlnus, Augustinus, i ; m ; Lat. St. Augustine,
the missionary sent by Pope Gregory to England, A. D. 597; Augus-
tinus:— A.D. 597, Her com Augustinus and his geferan to Engla lande now,
A.D, 397, Augustine and his companions came to England, Chr. 597 ; Th.
35, 41, col. 2. Gregorius sende Agustlne pallium Gregorius misit Avgus-
tina pallium, Bd. I, 29; S. 498, 12. iEfter Agustlne after Augustine, 2,
4 : S, 505, 9. Dset he sende Godes [eow Agustlnum bodian Godes word
Angel- Jteode ut mitteret servum Dei Augustinum pratdicare verbum Dei
'genti Anglorum, Bd. I, 23; S. 485, 27. Agustlnus com on Breotone
Augustinus pervenit Brittaniam, I, 25 ; S. 486, 13. Dset Gregorius sende
Agustlno pallium ut Gregorius Augustino pallium miserit, I, 29, titl ;
S. 498, 2. iEfter dyssum forjjferde da Gode se leofa faeder Agustlnus,
and his llchoma waes ute bebyriged neh cyricean dara eadigra Apia’ Petrus
and Paulus, for don heo da gyta ne waes fulllce geworht ne gehalgod.
Sona daes de heo gehalgod waes da dyde mon his llchoman in, and on
daere cyricean nor)) portice gedefellce waes bebyriged. ... Is awriten in
See’ Agustlnus byrigenne dysses gemetes gewrit : — ‘ Her reste)) Domne
Agustlnus se seresta aerceb’ Cantwarena burge, se geara hider fram dam
eadigan Gregorie daere Romaniscan burge B’ sended waes, and fram Gode
mid wundra wyrenesse awreded waes, iEdelbyrht cyning and his jjedde
fram dedfulgylda bigonge he to Cristes gele&fan gelaedde, and on sibbe
gefyldum dagum his Jtenunge for))fered waes da dy dxge septima K! Junias
on daes ylcan cyninges rice’ defunctus est autem Deo dilectus pater Augus-
tinus, et positum corpus ejus foras, juxta ecclesiam beatorum apostolorum
Petri et Pauli, quia ea necdum fuerat perfecta, nec dedicata. Max vero
ut dedicata est, intro inlatum, et in porticu illius aquilonali decenter sepul-
tum est [Sep. 13, 613]. . . . Scrip turn vero est in tumba ejusdem Augustini
epitaphium hujusmodi : — ‘ Hie requiescit domnus Augustinus Doruver-
nensis [Canterbury] archiepiscopus primus, qui olim hue a beato Gregorio
Romance urbis pontiffee directus, et a Deo operatione miraculorum sufful-
tus, JEdilberctum [Ethelbert] regem, ac gentem illius ab idolorum cultu
ad Christi fidem perduxit, et completis in pace diebus officii sui, defunctus
est septimo kalendas Junias [May 26, A. D. 604] eodem rege regnante,’
Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 30-505, 4; Mobr. 95, IO-15 96,1-8. v. Augustinus.
Agustus ; nom. acc. gen. Agustuses ; dat. Agustuse ; m. [generally
spelled incorrectly in Anglo-Saxon MSS : Agustus, as well as Agustinus,
for Augustus and Augustinus, from augustus majestic, august, from
augeo to increase, exalt, honour, praise], I. Augustus, the first
Roman emperor, reigned from A.C. 30 to A.D. 14: — Wear); Agustus
sjrig Augustus was grieved, Qrs. 5, 15; Bos. 114, 38. Agustuses lat-
teowas the generals of Augustus, 5, 15; Bos. 114, 34. Buton Agustuse
sylfiim without Augustus himself, 5, 15; Bos. 114, 35. II. the
month of August; mensis Augustus, Menol. Fox 275; Men. 139. v.
Augustus.
agute poured out, Gen. 4, 1 1 ; subj. p. of a-geotan.
a-gyfan j p. -geaf, pi. -geafon, -gefon ; pp. -gyfen To restore, give up,
repay, pay, give ; reddere. tradere, solvere, dare, Mt. Bos. 27, 58 : Cd. 79 ;
Th. 98, 7 ; Gen. 1626: Mt. Bos. 18, 28 : 21, 41 : 20, 8 : Exon. 127a;
Th. 489, 19; Ra. 78, 10. A-gyfen, 44 a; Th. 148, 30; Gu. 752. v.
a-gifan.
a-gyldan ; du -gyltst, he -gylt ; p. -geald, pi. -guidon ; pp. -golden To pay,
render, repay, requite: — Ic agylde reddo, 2Elfc. Gr. 28,8; Som. 33, 5.
Daet ic min gehat agylde ut reddam vota mea, Ps. Th. 60, 6. Du agyldest
Snra gehwylcum wyd weorc heora tu reddes unicuique juxta opera sua,
Ps. Spl. 61, II. Drihtne du agyltst dine aj)as reddes Domino juramenta
tua, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. Na agylt non solvet, Ps. Spl. 36, 22. XII scillingas
agylde dam cyninge let him pay twelve shillings to the king, L. H. E. 9 ;
Th. i. 30, 15. v. a-gildan, gildan.
a-gylde; adv. Without compensation, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, 12.
v. se-gilde.
a-gyltan, -giltan ; p. -gylte, -gilte ; pp. -gylt, -gilt [a, gyltan to be
guilty] To fan in duty, to commit, become gudly, offend, sin against ; de-
Iinquere, committere, admittere, peccare : — Ic agylt 0 ego deliqui, Ps. Th.
1 18, 67. Agyltan, 74, 4: Ex. 10, 16: Hy. 7, 114: .ffilfc. Gr. 28, 4;
Som. 31, 39, 41. Daet he agylte on him sylfum ut delinquat in semet
ipso, Ps. Spl. 35, I. Agyltan wid to offend or sin against. Twegen
afyryde men agylton wid heora hlaford peccaverunt duo eunuchi domino
suo, Gen. 40, 1.
a-gymeleasian ; p. ode; pp. od To. neglect, despise; negligere. v.
a-glmeleasian, gymeleasian.
a-gymmed set with gems : — Agymmed hringc ungulus, JE lfc. Gl. 65 ;
Som. 69, 30; Wrt. Voc. 40, 59. v. a-gimmed.
a-gynp beginneth, Mt. Bos. 24, 49. v. a-ginnan.
a-gytan, -gitan ; p. -geat, pi. -geaton ; pp. -gyten, -giten [a from,
gitan to get] To discover, know, understand, consider ; cognoscere, intel-
ligere, deprehendere : — Daet hit man geornor agytan maege that it may be
better understood, Ors. 2, I ; Bos. 38, 30. Gccydnyssa dine ic ageat tes-
timonia tua intellexi, Ps. Spl. 118, 95, 99: 48, 12. Gif donne aeni-man
agiten wurjre if then any one be found, L. N. P. 48; Th. ii. 296, 27.
ah But, but also, whether ; sed, sed et, numquid : — Ne ml)) du, ah dlnne
modsefan stadola shrink not thou, but strengthen thy mind, Andr. Kmbl.
2420; An. 1211: 3337; An. 1672: 3403; An. 1705: 463; An. 232:
Cd. 219; Th. 281, 7; Sat. 268: 228; Th. 308. 21 ; Sat. 696. Ah and
tunge min bi)) smegende rehtwlsnisse dine sed et lingua mea meditabitur
justitiam tuam, Ps. Surt. 70, 24. Ah aetfile)) de seld unrihtwlsnesse num-
quid adheeret tibi sedes iniquilatis f Ps. Surt. 93, 20. Ah ne nontie t
Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 6, 3. v. ac; conj.
ah- [ = ag-, q. v.] der. ah-ljeca, an ; m. a wretch, etc.
ah has, owns; habet, Byrht. Th. 136, 60; By. 175; 3rd pres, of agio.
A-HABBAN— A-HON.
a-habban ; p. -haefde ; subj. pres. s. -haebbe [a from, habban to have ]
To abstain, restrain ; abstinere : — Du ne woldest de ahabban fram dam
huse daes forlorenan mannes noluisti te continere a domo perditi, Bd. 3,22;
5. 553, 36. Daet Herebald eallinga hine fram dam gefltte ahaebbe ut
Herebald ab illo se certamine funditus abstinent, 5, 6 ; S. 619, 4.
a-heebban ; p. -hof, pi. -hofon ; pp. -haefen To heave up, raise, exalt : —
Hid biji up ahaefen ofer hi selfe she is exalted above herself, Bt. Met. Fox
20, 437; Met. 20, 219: 25, 37; Met. 25, 19: Elen. Kmbl. 19; El. 10.
v. a-hebban.
a-hafen lifted up, raised, exalted, Cd. 69; Th, 84, 21; Gen. 1401:
Ps. Spl. 106, 25; pp. 0/ a-hebban.
a-hafennes, -hafenes, -hafennys, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. A lifting up, an
elevation, elation, pride ; elevatio, elatio : — Ahafenes handa mmra elevatio
manuum mearum, Ps. Th. 140, 3. Ahafennys elevatio, Ps. Spl. 140, 2.
Wundorltce ahafennyssa sae mirabiles elationes maris, 92, 6.
a-hangen hung, Mt. Bos. 26, 2 ; pp, of a-hon.
a-heardian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v, intrans. To harden, grow hard, become
inured to anything, to last, hold out, endure ; durare, perdurare, indures-
cere : — On swa mycelre gejtraestnesse and forhaefednesse modes and llcho-
man aheardode and awunode he hardened and continued in so great
contrition and restraint of mind and body ; in tanta mentis et corporis
contritione duravit, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627, 28. Aheardaf) his gebod perdurat
ejus imperium, R. Ben, 68. v. a-hyrdian ; v. trans.
a-heardung, e; f. A hardening; induratio. v. heard, heardian,
heardnes.
a-heawan ; p. -hedw ; pp. -heawen To hew or cut out or off, hew
down, prepare by cutting, make smooth, plane ; excidere, resecare, succi-
dere, levigare ; — On hys niwan byrgene, da he aheow on stane in monu-
mento suo novo, quod exciderat in petra, Mt. Bos. 27, 60. On aheawene
byrgene in monumento exciso, Lk. Bos. 23, 53 : Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 26. Ic
waes aheawen holtes on ende, astyred of stefne minum I was hewn down
at the end of a wood, removed from my trunk. Rood Reed. 57 ; Kr. 29.
Aheawen treow cut wood, timber; lignum, iElfc. Gr. 8; Som. 8, 1. Of
aheawenum bordum of hewn or planed boards ; de lignis levigatis, Gen.
6, 14.
a-hebban, -hsebban ; du -hefst, he -hefeji, pi. -hebba}) ; p. -hof,
pi. -hofon ; imp. -hefe ; pp. -hafen To heave up, lift up, raise, elevate ,
exalt, ferment ; levare, tollere, elevare, erigere, exaltare, extollere, fer-
mentare : — Nolde his eagan ahebban up to dam heofone nolebat oculos ad
ccelum levare, Lk. Bos. 18, 13. To ahebbanne levare, Gen. 48, 17. Du
ahofe me on ecne dream thou raisedst me to everlasting joy. Exon. 100 a ;
Th. 376, 12 ; Seel. 153. Se de rodor ah5f who hove up the firmament ,
Andr. Kmbl. 1042 ; An. 521. Nymjje heo waes ahafen on da hean lyft
unless it was raised in the high air, Cd. 69 ; Th. 84, 21 ; Gen. 1401. Ic
ahebbe de, Drihten exaltabo te, Domine, Ps. Spl. 29, 1: 1 1 7, 27. Du de
ahefst me qui exaltas me, 9, 14: Ps. Th. 63, 6: 91, 9: 148, 13. Ne
ahebbaji ge to he& edwre hygejiancas nolite extollere in pdtum cornu ves-
trum, 74, 5. OJj he waes eall ahafen donee fermentatum est totum, Mt.
Bos. 13, 33,
a-hefan; p. -hefde; pp, -hefed To heave tip, lift up, raise; levare, ele-
vare, extender* : — Ahefdon upp done arc elevaverunt arcam, Gen. 7, 1 7.
He ahefde upp his hand extendit manum, Ex. 8,17. He ahefde up he
lifted up, 14, 27. v. a-hebban.
a-hefednes, -ness, e ; /. An elevation, elation, pride, = a-hafennes. Lye.
v. up-a-hefednes.
a-hefen = a-hafen raised up, exalted, Lk. Lind, War. f 3, 13 : Bd. 3, 16 ;
S. 543, 3, col. 2 ; pp. of a-hebban.
a-hefe}) raises up, exalts, Cd, 220; Th, 283, 27; Sat. 31 1; Ps. Th.
74, 7: 144, 15- v. a-hebban.
a-hefigian, -hefgian ; p. ode ; pp. od, ad To make heavy or sad. to
weigh down, burden; gravare, contristare, deprimere : — Sjya bi dam
m6de, donne hit toij? ahefigad mid dasm ymbhogum disse worulde so is it
with the mind, when it is weighed down by the anxieties of this world,
Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 32. Ahefgade gravati, Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 43. v.
hefigjan.
a-hefst raisest up, exaltest, Ps. Spl. 9, 14, v. a-hebban.
a-hehst, -hehf> shall or shall hang up, crucify; appendet, suspendet,
Dent. 21, 22. v. a-hon.
a-helpan; p. -healp, pi. -hulpon; pp. -holpen To help, assist; auxiliari,
adjuvare, subvenire: — Ahelpe min se halga Dryhten may the holy Lord
help me, Exon. 117 b; Th. 452, 13 ; Hy. 4, 1. v. helpan ; gen. dat.
a-henan; p. de ; pp, ed To humble, abase, tread down or under foot;
hunjiliare, calcare: — Bijj ahened calcabitur, Lk. Lind. War. 21, 24. v.
henan, hynan.
a.heneg hung, iElfc, Gr, 26, 6; Som. 29, 13; p. 0/ a-hon.
a-heng hung. Exon. 70 a ; Th. 260, 29 ; Jul. 305 ; p. of a-h6n.
a-heolorian ; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To weigh, balance; librare, tru-
tinare. v, heojorian.
a-heordan? p. de; pp. ed [heorde = hyrde a guardian, keeper ] To set free
from a guardian ; e custodia liberare: — Abreot brimwisan, bryd aheorde
slew the sea-leader, set free his bride, Beo. Th. 5853 ; B. 2930.
a-herian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hire; conducere, Cot. 43, 204. v. a-hyrian.
a-herian; p. ede; pp. ed To praise fully, celebrate enough; plene
laudare, satis celebrare : — Ne maeg de aherian haeleda xnig not any men
can fully praise thee, Hy. 3, 10 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 10 ; prec. 3 ad ealeem
Ccedm. 1. 5.
a-hiegan ; p. -hogde, -hogode ; pp. -hugod To devise, search, invent,
Cd. 94; Th. 122, 24; Gen. 2031. v. a-hyegan.
a-hiedan to destroy, lay waste, despoil, Salm. Kmbl. 147, MS. A ; Sal.
73. v. a-hydan.
a-hildan; p, -hilde; pp. -hilded, -hild To incline, decline; inclinare,
declinare: — Ne ahilde ge nader ne on da wynstran healfe ne on da swi-
dran non declinabitis neque ad dexteram neque ad sinis/ram, Deut. 5, 32.
v. a-hyldan.
a-hiscean to hiss at, to mock; irridere. v. hiscan,
a-hxdan to rob, destroy; vastare, subvertere, Exon. 87a; Th. 328, 9;
Vy, 15. v. a-hydan.
a-hidend, es; m. A robber, an extortioner; grassator, Cot. 95.
a-hladan ; p. -hlod, pi. -hlodon ; pp. -hlgden [a from, hladan to lade\
To draw out, draw forth ; exhaurire, educere : — Ic hlade haurio : ic of
ahlade [MS. C. ofhlade] exhaurio, fSMc. Gr. 30, 2; Som. 34,41. He
of haefte ahlod folces unrim he drew forth from captivity numberless
people. Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 34; Cri. 568.
ah-lseca, an ; m. [ah- = ag- = seg- = sec- nequitia ; lsec ludus, donum ;
-a the personal termination, q. V-\ A miserable being, miscreant, monster;
miser, perditus, monstrum : — He wiste diem ahlaican hilde gejnnged he
knew conflict was destined for the miscreant, Beo. Th. 1297; B. 646:
1983 ; B. 989. v. ag-lajea.
a-hlsenan ; p. de; pp. ed [a, hlsenan to lean ] To set himself up ; ex-
surgere : — Se de hine selfne [urh oferhygda up ahlaeneji he who through
presumption sets himself up, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 24; Mod. 53.
[ M. H. Ger. sich uf leinan : Ger. sich auflehnen.]
a-hlsensian ; p. ude ; pp. ud [lsenian to be or make lean, hl*ne lean\
To soak, steep, make lean; macerare, Scint. 10.
a-hleapan ; p. -hleop, pi. -hledpon ; pp. -hleapen [a from, hleapan to
leap~\ To leap, leap up; exsilire, insilire, prosilire, desilire: — Alexander
ahleop and ofsloh hine Alexander leaped up and slew him, Ors. 3, 9;
Bos. 67, 7. Ahledpon da ealle then all jumped up, 5, 12 ; Bos. 112, 24.
Ahleop da for haeledum hilde-calla the herald of war leaped then before
the warriors, Cd. 156; Th. 193. 25 ; Exod. 252 : Andr. Kmbl. 1472 ; An.
737: 2405; An. 1204: Beo. Th. 2798; B. 1397.
a-h.leh.han, -hlyhhan ; p. -hl6h, -hlog. pi. -hlogon ; pp. -hlahhen. I.
to laugh at; ridere, deridere; — Da daet wif ahloh wereda Drihtnes the
woman then laughed at the Lord of hosts, Cd. 109; Th. 143, 16; Gen.
2380. II. to exult, laugh ; exultare, laetari : — Heorte mm ahlyhheji
Icetetur cor meum, Ps. Th. 85, II. His mod ahl6g his mind laughed,
Beo. Th. 1465; B. 730: Salm. Kmbl. 358; Sal. 178. v. hlehhan.
a-hlinian ; p. ode; pp. pd To loose; solvere, v. hlinian.
a-hlog, -hl6h laughed at, laughed, Cd. 109 ; Th. 143, 16; Gen, 2380;
p. of a-hlehhan.
a-hlowan To low or bellow again ; reboare. v. hldwan to low.
a-hlutred purified; purificatus, Cot. 68; pp. of a-hluttrian.
a-hluttrian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To purify, scum, refine, cleanse ; purifi-
care: — Du me ahluttra purify me, Ps. C. 50, 73; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 73.
Ahlutred win vinum defcecatum. Cot. 68. v. hluttran.
a-hlyhhej? laughs at, Ps. Th. 85, 11. v. a-hlehhan, -hlyhhan.
a-hneapan ; p. -hnepp, pi. -hnedpon ; pp. -hneapen To pluck off; de-
carpere: — Heo of beame a-hnepp waestm biweredne she plucked from the
tree the prohibited fruit, Exon. 45 a; Th. j 53, 2; Gu. 819. [Goth.
dishniupan, dishnaupnan discerpere : O. Nrs. hnupla surriperei] v.
hueapan.
a-hnescian ; p. ode ; pp. od To become weak ; emollire ; — Ahnesco-
don became weak, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 103, 42. v. hnescian.
ahniend, es; m. An owner, Gen. 14, 22. v. agniend.
ahnodon owned; possederunt, Ps. Spl. 43, 4. v. agnian.
ahnung an owning, L. Ed. 1 ; Lambd. 38, 25. v. agenung.
a-hnyscan; p. -hnysete; pp. -hnvsct To mock; subsannare: — Fynd
ure ahnyseton us inimici nostri subsannaverunt nos, Ps. Spl. 79, 7. v.
a-hiscean.
a-ho hang; suspendo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 6; Som. 29, 12; pres, of a-hon.
a-hof raised, Andr. Kmbl. 1042 ; An. 521 ; p. of a-hebban.
a-hofyn = a-hafen elated, Ps. Spl. C. 130, 1; pp. of ahebban.
a-hoh crucify : — Ahoh hine crucifige eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 14; impert. of
a-h6n.
a-holan; p. ede To dig; fodere, Mt. Kmbl. Rl. 5, 29. v. a-holede.
a-hold faithful; fidelis, fidus. v. hold.
a-holede, an; n. An engraved or embossed work; opus lacunatum.
Cot. 7 ; pp. of a-holan to dig.
a-holian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a, holian to hollow ] To dig; eruere, fodere : —
Gyf din eage de swlcaf), ahola hyt ut si oculus tuus scandalizat te, erue
eum, Mt. Bos. 18, 9: 5, 29.
a-hon, to a-honne ; ic -ho, du -hehst, he -heh): ; impert. -hoh ; p. -heng.
32
A-HONGEN— A-HYLDAN.
-hencg, pi. -hengon ; pp. -hongen, -hangen To hang, crucify; suspendere,
crucifigere : — He Andreas het ah6n on heahne beam he commanded, to
hang Andrew on a high tree. Exon. 70 a; Th. 261, 3; Jul. 309: Gen.
40, 19. Ic aho suspendo; ic ahencg suspendi, JE lfc. Gr. 26,6; Som. 29,
12. Sealde heom to ahonne tradidit eis ut crucifigeretur, Mt. Bos. 27,
26. Ahoh hine crucifige eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 14. On gealgan ahehf> he
shall hang on a gallows, Deut. 21, 22. Daet hi hine ahengon ut cruci-
jigerent eum, Mk. Bos. 15, 20 : Mt. Bos. 27, 35 : Mk. Bos. 15, 25. Daet
he ahangen wsere that he should be crucified, 15,15: Mt. Bos. 27, 38. 44.
Sy he ahangen crucifigatur, 27, 23. Pilatus on r5de aheng rodera
Waldend Pilate had crucified on the cross the Ruler of the skies, Exon.
70 a; Th. 260, 29; Jul. 305: Elen. Kmbl. 419; El. 210. He ahangen
waes he was hanged, Elen. Kmbl. 887 ; El. 445 : 903 ; El. 453.
a-hongen hung. Exon. 24 a; Th. 67, 26; Cri. 1094; pp. of ahon.
a-hreddan ; p. -hredde ; pp. -hreded, -hred [a from, hreddan to rid\
To rid, liberate, set free, deliver, rescue ; liberare, eripere, eruere : — Baet
he sceolde his folc ahreddan that he should deliver his people, Jud. 6, 14.
Daet du us ahredde that thou deliver us. Exon. 13 a ; Th. 23, 25 ; Cri. 374.
Be du ahreddest whom thou hast rescued, Cd. 97 ; Th. 128, 15 ; Gen. 2127.
He hi set hungre ahredde he rid them of the famine, Ors. 1,5; Bos. 28,
40. Loth waes ahreded Lot was rescued, Cd. 96; Th. 125, 27; Gen.
2085. Ahred, 94; Th. 122, 26; Gen. 2032. Ahrede me hefiges nldes
feonda mlnra eripe me de inimicis meis, Ps. Th. 58, I. Ahrede me
hearmcwidum heanra manna redime me a calumniis hominum, 118, 134.
Ic ahredde eruo, TElfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 30, 55, 63.
a-hreded commotus, Ps. Th. 59, 2 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 158, 59, 2. v. a-hreran.
a-hreofod; adj. Leprous; leprosus, Martyr. 21, Sep.
a-hreosan ; p. -hreas, pi. -hruron ; pp. -hroren [a, hredsan to rush ] To
rush, fall, fall down; irruere, ruere, corruere, decidere : — Bledwun windas
and ahruron on daet hus fl averunt vend et irruerunt in domum illam,
Mt. Bos. 7, 25. On Godes naman ahreose dis tempel in God's name let
this temple fall down, Homl. Th. i. 72, 2,5. He ahreas he fell, Horn!. Th. i.
192, 20.
a-hrepian ; p. ode ; pp. od To touch ; tangere. v. hrepian.
a-hreran ; p. de; pp. ed [a, hreran to move, agitate ] To shake, make
to tremble ; eommovere j — Heo ahrered [MS. ahreded] is commota est, Ps.
Th. 59, 2.
a-hrman, -hrynan ; p. -hran, pi. -hrinon ; pp. -hrinen To touch ; tan-
gere : — Ge ne ahrTnafi da seamas mid eowrum anum fingre uno digito
vestro non tangitis sarcinas, Lk. Bos. II, 46. Ahryn muntas tange
monies, Ps. Spl. 143, 6.
a-hruron rushed, Mt. Bos. 7, 25 ; p. pi. of a-hreosan.
a-hrydred robbed; expilatus, Cot. 73. v. a[ryd.
a-hrynan To touch; tangere, Ps. Spl. 143, 6. v. a-hrlnan.
a-hrysian; p. ode; pp. od To shake violently; excutere : — Drihten
ahrysode da westan eorJ>an the Lord shook violently the desert earth, Ps.
Th. 28, 6. Ahrysod ic eom excussus sum, Ps. Spl. 108, 22. Ahryse da
moldan of shake the mould off. Herb. I, 1; Lchdm. i. 70, 8. v. hrysian.
ahse, an;/. Ashes:- — Fordon ahsan swa swa hlaf ic set quia cinerem
tanquam panem manducabam, Ps. Spl. 101, 10 : 147, 5. v. asce.
ahsian ; p. ode ; pp. od. I. to ask, demand, call, summon before
one ; interrogate, postulare, exigere : — He ongan hine ahsian he began to
call him, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 18; Gen. 863: Deut. 4, 32: Ps. Th. 14,
2. II. to obtain, experience; nancisci, experiri : — He wean ahsode
he obtained woe, Beo. Th. 2417 ; B. 1206 : 851; B. 423. v. acsian.
ahst hast, ownest, Elen. Kmbl. 1448; El. 726; 2nd pers. sing. pres,
indie, of agin.
aht, es ; n. aught, anything, something ; aliquid, quidquam : — N6 he
dser aht cwices lsefan wolde he would leave not anything living there,
Beo. Th. 4618; B. 2314: Ps. Th. 143, 4. De ahtes wairon who were
of aught, of any account or value, Chr. 992; Th. 238, 35. Diet an
man, de himsylf aht wajre, mihte faran that a man, who himself was
aught, might go, 1087; Th. 355, 17. v. a-wiht.
ahta eight, Menol. Fox 188 ; Men. 95. v. eahta.
ahte, ahtest had, owned: — He sealde eall daet he ahte he sold all that
he had; vendidit omnia quae habuit, Mt. Bos. 1 3, 46; p. o/agan.
aht-lice ; adv. Courageously, manfully, triumphantly ; viriliter, Chr.
1071 ; Gib. p. 181, 16 ; Th. 347, 18; Ing. 277, 10 ; Erl. 203, 2 : 210, 22.
ahton had, owned, possessed : — De Caldeas cyningdom ahton the Chal-
deans possessed the kingdom, Cd. 209 ; Th. 258, 24 ; Dan. 680 ; p. pi. of
agan.^
a-hudan ; p. -hea]?, pi. -hudon ; pp. -hoden [a from, hud prey] To spoil,
rob, plunder ; diripere, expilare, spoliare : — Fynd ahudan [MS. ahudan]
mid herge hordburh wera the foes plundered with their band the treasure-
city of the men, Cd. 93 ; Th. 121, 8 ; Gen. 2007.
a-hwa ; g. -hwaes ; d. -hwam ; acc. -hwone ; pron. [a, hwa who ] Any
one; aliquis : — Gif he ahwam gewedlde if he have done violence to any
one, L. Pen. 16 ; Th. ii. 284, 6.
a-hwsenan ; p. ede ; pp. cd To vex, trouble ; contristare, vexare, rao-
lestare : — Gyf hwylc cyld ahwsened sy if any child be vexed, Herb. 20, 7 ;
Lchdm. i. 1 1 6, 8.
a-hw®nne ; adv. When, sometime ; quando : — Drihten ahwaenne be-
healtst du Domine quando respicies, Ps. Spl. 34, 20 : 7, 2. v. hwaenne.
a-hweer, -hwar, -hwer, -wer; adv. [a always, ever, every; hwxi
where], I. everywhere, somewhere, anywhere; uspiam, alicubi,
usquequaque : — Ne maeg ic hine ahwser [ uspiam ] befleon, Ps. Th. 61, 6.
Ne forlset du me ahwxr eorjian, odde seghwanan non me derelinquas
usquequaque, Ps. Lamb. 1 18, 8 : Ps. Th, 54, 24 : 68, 7 : 108, 12: 62, 9 :
71, 12: 113, 10: 118, 39; Ps. Spl. 118, 8. II. in any wise;
quoquo modo : — Habbe ic de awer benumen dlnra gifena have I in any
wise deprived thee of thy gifts? Bt. 7. 3 ; Fox 20, 14.
a-hweergen everywhere ; uspiam, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 19 ; Met. 30, 10.
a-hweet = -hwet = -hwetted whetted, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 17; pp. of
a-hwettan.
a-hwffider ; adj. pron. Some one, any one, anything; quis, aliquis,
aliquid : — Nis me ege mannes for ahwaeder non tirnebo quid facial mihi
homo [ non est mihi hominis timor pro aliquo], Ps. Th. 55, 4: 1 1 7, 6.
v. awder, na-hwseder.
a-hwar; adv. I. somewhere, anywhere ; alicubi: — De he ahwar
gef remode that he anywhere occasioned, L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 6;
Ahwar on lande anywhere within the land, L. E. G. II; Th. i. 172,
21. II. in any wise; quoquo. modo: — And se man, de widewij)
dfnum bebodum [Grn. wordum] ahwar, bed he deajjes scildig and the man,
who shall in any wise contradict [speak against] thy commands [Grn.
words], he shall be guilty of death, Jos. 1, 18. v. a-hwser.
a-hwelfan [a, hwelfan] to cast down, cover over, Ps. Lamb. 58, 12.
v. a-hwylfan.
a-hweorfan ; p. -hwearf, pi. -hwurfon ; pp, -hworfen. I. v. trans.
To turn away, convert ; avertere, convertere : — Ne last de ahweorfan
hsedenra [rym let not the power of the heathen turn thee away, Andr.
Kmbl. 1913 ; An. 959. Dset he of 8ione ahweorfe hseft-ned that he would
turn away captivity from Sion, Ps. Th. 125, 1. Du eart of dime stilnesse
ahworfen thou art moved from thy tranquillity, Bt. j, 1 ; Fox 16,
24. II. v. intrans. To turn away, turn, move ; averti, converti : — •
Sigor eft ahwearf of nor))-monna nlji-geteone victory turned away again
from the northmen’s hostile malice, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 24; Gen. 2067,
Hie of sib-lufan Godes ahwurfon they turned away from the love of God,
Cd. 1 ; Th. 2, 26 ; Gen. 25. Da his gast ahwearf in Godes gemynd then
his spirit turned to thought of God, Cd. 206 ; Th. 255, 26 ; Dan. 630. :
a-hwer ; adv. Everywhere ; alicubi, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 7. v. a-hwser.
a-hwerfan ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn away ; avertere : — Ahwerf fram
synnum dine ansione averte faciem tuam a peccatis, Ps. C. 50, 83 ; Ps.
Grn. ii. p. 278, 83. Ahwerfed, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 12. v. a-hwyrfan.
a-hwettan; p. -hwette ; pp. -hwetted. I. to whet, excite; exci-
tare, accendere : — Dset ic de msege lust ahwettan that I may excite thy
desire, Andr. Kmbl. 606; An. 303. II. to provide; adhibere,
subministrare : — Ic eow goda gehwaes est ahwette I will provide you the
favour [ liberal supply] of every good, Andr. Kmbl. 678 ; An. 339.. III.
to cast away, drive away ; abigere, repudiare : — God ahwet hie from his
hyldo God will cast them away from his favour, Cd. 21 ; Th. 26, 13. !
a-hwider on every side ; quoquoversum. v. seg-hwider.
ahwilo? [ah = ag nequitia, hwile] adj. Terrible; terribilis, iElfc. Gl. 116;
Som. 80, 65 ; Wrt. Voc. 61, 43.
a-hwonan, -hwonon ; adv. [a from, hwonan whence] From what place,'
whence, somewhere, anywhere ; alicubi, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 629, 16. Ahwonan,
utane from without, outwardly, extrinsically, Bt. 34, 3 ; Fox 136, 23. I
a-hworfen moved, Bt. 7, 1 ; Fox 16, 24; pp. of a-hweorfan.
a-hwyle whatsoever; qualiscunque, C. R. Ben. 46. v. seg-hwilc.
a-hwylfan, -hwelfan ; p. de ; pp. ed [a, hwylfan to cover or vault] To
cover over, overwhelm ; operire, obruere, deponere : — Seo sae ahwylfdel
Pharaones cratu aquee operuerunt currus Pharaonis, Ex. 1 4, 27. Alege
odde ahwelf hfg cast down [or cover over] them, Ps. Lamb. 58, 12.
a-hwyrfan, -hwerfan ; p. de; pp. ed To turn away ; avertere : — Dset
ic de meahte ahwyrfan from halor that I might turn thee from salvation
Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 6 ; Jul. 360. Ne ahwyrf ne averlas, Ps. Th. 89, 3.
Ahwyrfde, subj. perf. would cast. Exon. 39 a ; Th. 129, 33 ; Gu. 430.
a-hyegan, -hiegan; p. -hogde, -hogode; pp. [ge]-hugod To devise,
search, invent; excogitare, perscrutari, invenire : — Leohtor donne hit men
maigen modum ahyegan more clearly than men may in mind devise it,
Exon. 21 a ; Th. 56, 20 ; Cri. 903. Bsed him dses rsed ahiegan besought
them to devise counsel for this, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 24; Gen. 2031: 178;
Th. 224, 3; Dan. 130. Hie ahogodan heoro they invented the sword,
Exon. 92 a ; Th. 346, 9 ; Gn. Ex. 203. v. hyegan.
a-hydan; p. de; pp.ed To hide; abscondere, occultare: — Tungol bed{)
ahyded the star is hidden, Exon. 572; Th. 204, 12; Ph. 96: Cd. 148;
Th. 184, 30; Exod. 115. Romane gesomnodon al da goldhord and
sume on eorfan ahyddon the Romans collected all the treasures and hid
some in the earth, Chr. 418 ; Th. 18, 6, col. I. v. hydan.
a-hyldan, -hildan ; p. -hylde ; pp. -hylded, -hyld. I. to incline,
recline ; inclinare, reclinare : — Ahylde ic mine heortan inclinavi cor meum ,
Ps. Th. 1 18, 1 1 2. Ahyld me din eare inclina aurem tuam ad me, 85, I.
, Ahylded, 103, 6. Hwar he his heafod ahylde ubi caput reclinet, Lk. Bos. 9,
A-HYLDENDLICE — ALDOR-LEAS. 33
lost their lives, Ors. 3, 8 : Bos. 63, 10. Da daet fyr hie alet when the
58. II. to decline, turn away, avert from ; declinare, inclinare : —
Ahyld fram yfele declina a malo, Ps. Spl. 36, 28. Be6J? de ahylded
fram wlta unrim from thee shall be averted the numberless torments.
Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 31, Jul. 1 71. Se daeg waes ahyld dies inclinata
esl, Lk. Bos. 24, 29 : Ps. Th. 108, 23. Ne ahilde ge non declinabitis,
Deut. ,s, 32.
a-hyldendlice incliningly; enclitice, inclinative; part, o/a-hyldan, -ltce.
a-hyltan [a from, away ; hylt holds, yd pres, of healdan] should take
support away, supplant; supplantaret : — Da [ohton d*t hi ahyltan [ = ahyl-
ten] me who thought that they should supplant me, Ps. Th. 139, 5. v.
healdan IV.
a-hyrdan ; p. -hyrde, -hyrte ; pp. -hyrded, -hyrd ; v. trans. To harden,
make hard; durare, indurare: — Ic ahyrde Pharaones heortan ego indu-
rabo cor Pharaonis, Ex. 4, 21. Ahyrde hyra heortan induravit cor eorum,
Jn. Bos. 12, 40: Ex. 8, 15. Ahyrdon heoro sltdendne they hardened the
wounding sword. Exon. 92 a ; Th. 346, 9 ; Gn. Ex. 202. Ecg wses iren
ahyrded heado-swate its edge was iron hardened with battle-blood, Beo.
Th. 2924; B. 1460: Ex. 8, 19: Mt. Bos. 13, 15: Ps. Th. 119, 4.
a-hyrdincg, e ; f. A hardening ; induratio, App. Scint. v. a-heardung.
a-hyrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hire ; conducere : — He uteode ahyrian
wyrhtan exiit conducere operarios, Mt. Bos. 20, 1: Jn. Bos. 10, 13.
a-hyrstan ; p. -hyrste ; pp. -hyrst To roast, fry ; frigere. v. hyrstan.
a-hyrte hardened, Ex. 8, I5, = a-hyrde; p. 0/ a-hyrdan.
a-hydan, -hTdan, -hiedan To destroy, lay waste, despoil; vastare, abo-
lere, subvertere : — Hi woldon Romwara rice ge]?ringan, hergum ahydan
they would conquer the empire of the Romans, lay it waste with their
armies, Elen. Kmbl. 81; El. 41. Hungor he ahyde)? [MS. A. ahiedej?]
hunger despoileth it, Salm. Kmbl. 147; Sal. 73. Ahidan, Exon. 87 a;
Th. 328, 9 ; Vy. 15. der. hydan prcedari.
a-idlan ; p. ede ; pp. ed. I. v. intrans. To become idle, free from;
vacare : — Da gegyrelan from hallo gife ne a-tdledon indumenta a gratia
curandi non vacarunt, Bd. 4, 31; S. 61 1, 6. II. v. trans. To pro-
fane ; profanare : — Monige done geleafan mid unrihte weorce a-tdledon
multi jidem iniquis profanabant operibus, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 5.
a-idlian, -igan ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ad, ud To make useless, vain, to
empty, annul, profane; irritum facere, frustrari, exinanire, cassare, pro-
fanare : — Ic a-Idlige frustror, JE\(c. Gr. 25 ; Som. 26, 63. A-tdlian cas-
sare, Cot. 43 : 204; 179. He a-tdlode mm wedd pactum meum irritum
fecit, Gen. 17, 14. praest his nys a-tdlude fcex ejus non est exinanita, Ps.
Spl. 74, 8. Seo untrumnys byj> a-Jdlud the infirmity will be annulled.
Herb. 1 2 1, 2; Lchdm. i. 234, 8. Daet Cristes geleafan a-tdlad waere
fidem profanatam esse, Bd. 3, 30 ; S. 562, 7.
ain, aina one, Gen. 43, 6. v. AN II.
al, sel, eal, awul, awel, e; /. An awl, a fork, flesh-hook ; subula, fusci-
nula, harpago : — pirlige his eare mid ale bore his ear through with an
awl, Lev. 25, 10: L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 10, MS. G. [Chauc. oule:
Wye. al: O.H.Ger. ala,/: M.H.Ger. al, /: Ger. ahle, /: O.Nrs.
air, ml]
al all, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 16; Sat. 8: 214; Th. 268, 24; Sat. 60. v. eal.
a-ladian [a from, ladian to clear] To excuse, to make excuse for ; ex-
cusare: — Hu magon hi hi a-ladigen [MS. Cot. aladian] how can they
excuse themselves ? Bt. 41, 3; Fox 248, 21.
a-lsedan ; p. de ; pp. ed [a from, laidan to lead], I. to lead, lead
out, withdraw, take away ; ducere, producere, educere : — Ic alaidde de of
lande eduxi te de terra, Ps. Spl. 80, 9: Ps. Th. 80, 10: 142, 12 : 103,
14: Cd. 73 ; Th. 90, 15 ; Gen. 1495. Ic eom alaeded fram leohte/ am
led out from the light, Cd. 217; Th. 275, 27; Sat. 178: Ps. Spl. 108,
22- II. to be produced, brought forth, to grow; produci : — Du
of foldan fodder neatum lsetest alaidan thou permittest fodder to be
produced from the earth for cattle, Ps. Th. 103, 13. Swylce he of
aegerum ut alsede as it from an egg had been brought forth. Exon. 59 a ;
Th. 214, 3; Ph. 233: 59b; Th. 215, 11; Ph. 251.
a-l*nan; p. ede; pp. ed To lend; accommodare: — Aliened feoh
pignus, JElfc. Gl. 14 ; Som. 58, 10.
a-lieran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To teach ; docere, edocere : — Me dine domas
al£r judicia tua doce me, Ps. Th. 118, 108.
a-ltetan, a-letan ; p. -let, pi. -leton ; pp. -laeten ; v. a. [a from, laetan to
let] To let go, lay down, leave, give up, lose, renounce, resign, remit,
pardon, deliver ; sinere, abjicere, deponere, relinquere, remittere, condo-
nare, relaxare, liberare : — Diet du ne alsete dom gedreosan that thou wouldest
not let thy greatness sink, Beo. Th. 5323 ; B. 2665 : Cd. 205 ; Th. 253,
3 ; Dau. 590. Ic hsebbe anweald mine sawle to alaetanne I have power
to lay down my life [ soul ], Jn. Bos. 10, 18. Ic daet aletan ne sceal I will
not let that go, Solil. 8. Du hine alaetst thou lettest it go, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88,
24. Swa sceal aeghwylc mon laen-dagas alaetan so must every man leave
these loan- [lent or transitory] days, Beo. Th. 5175,; B. 2591. Daet ic
mage min lif ala-tan that I may resign my life, 5494; B. 2750: Exon.
72 b; Th. 271, 16; Jul. 483. Ure leahtras alaet pardon our crimes,
Hy. 6, 20 j Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 20: Cd. 29; Th. 39, 9; Gen. 622. Hi
wurdon ala-ten liges ganga [MS. gange] they were delivered from the
flame's course, 187; Th. 232, 20; Dan. 263. Hy heora lif aleton they
fire left them, 4, 7; Bos. 87, 19.
a-leetnes, ness, e; /. A loss, losing; amissio, Somn. 326.
a-lamp happened, occurred, Beo. Th. 1249; B. 622; p. o/a-limpan.
alan ; ic ale, du* alest, alst, he ale)?, al)?, pi. ala j? ; p. 61, pi. olon ;
pp. alen. I. to nourish, grow, produce ; alere, procreare : — Swylce
eorjte 61 as the earth nourished, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 35; Reim.
23. II. to appear; apparere ; — Da ne ala)? which appear not;
quae non apparent, Lk. Lind. War. 11, 44. [Goth, alan; pp. alans
crescere : O. Nrs. ala gignere, parere, procreare : Lat. alere.]
a-langian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. impers. [a, langian] To last too long,
to long for ; diutius durare, exoptare : — Me alanga)? [MS. a langa)?] it
lasts me too long, Exon. 100 a; Th. 376, 13; Seel. 154.
alaj? ale, Th. Diplm. A. D. 883 ; 130, 3. v. eala)?.
aid, se alda old: — Aide mece with an ancient sword, Cd. 167 I Th.
209, 5 ; Exod. 494; Elen. Grm. 252 : Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 11. Se alda ut
of helle the old one out of hell, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 6 ; Sat. 34. der. ald-er,
-erdom, -frij?, -had, -helm, -or, -Seaxe. v. eald.
alder an elder, author, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 40. v. aldor.
alder-dom, es; m. Authority, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 12, MS. B. v.
ealdor-dom.
Aldfri)?, es; m. [aid = eald old; frij? peace] Alfred the wise, king of
Northumbria : — A.D. 685, Her Aldfri)? feng to rice here, A.D. 685, Alfred
succeeded [took] to the kingdom, Chr. 685; Erl. 41, 29. On Aldfri)?es
tidum in temporibus Aldfridi, Bd. 5, 1; S. 614, 20. A.D. 705, Her
Aldfri)? Norj?anhymbra cining forj?ferde here, A. D. 7°5> Alfred, king of
the Northumbrians, died, Chr. 705; Erl. 43, 32. v. iElfred king of
Northumbria.
aid-had, es; m. [aid = eald old; had hood] Old age; senectus, = eald-
had.
Aldhelm, Ealdhelm, es; m. [aid = eald old; helm an helmet] aldhelm
bishop of Sherborne ; Aldhelmus apud Scireburnam episcopus : — Her
Aldhelm be westan Selewuda bisceop forjiferde here [A.D. 7°9] Aldhelm
bishop west of Selwood [Sherborne] died, Chr. 709; Th. 68, 17, col. 2.
Ealdhelm, Chr. 731; Th. 74, 31, col. 2.
aldor, es; m. [aldor = ealdor an elder], I. an elder, parent,
author; parens, auctor, Cd. 76; Th. 95, 14; Gen. 1578: L.H.E. pref;
Th. i. 26, 6. II. a chief, prince; praepositus, princeps, Cd. 30;
Th. 40, 15; Gen. 639: 82; Th. 103,1; Gen.1711: 89; Th. 111,30;
Gen. 1863: 209; Th. 259,7; Dan. 688: Beo. Th. 744; B.369: 1340;
B. 668 : Andr. Kmbl. no; An. 55 : Elen. Grm. 157 : Bt. Met. Fox 26,
14 ; Met. 26, 7. der. aldor-apostol, -burh, -dema, -dom, -dugu]?, -frea,
-leas, -lie, -lice, -man, -mon, -nes, -ness, -j?segn, -wisa. v. ealdor.
aldor, es; n. [aldor = ealdor life]. I. life, the vital parts of the
body ; vita : — Donne du of lice aldor asendest when thou sendest life from
thy body, Cd. 134; Th. 168, 29; Gen. 2790: 126; Th. 160, 27; Gen.
2656 : Elen. Grm. 132 : Andr. Kmbl. 2702 ; An. 1353 : Beo. Th. 1364 ;
B. 680. Wit on garsecg ut aldrum nej?don we two ventured out on the
sea with [peril to] our lives, Beo. Th. 1080; B. 538: 1024; B. 510.
Daet se waere his aldre scyldig that he with his life should pay [be liable],
Cd. 196; Th. 244, 19; Dan. 450. Daet him on aldre stod here-strael
hearda so that the hard war-shaft stood in his vital parts, Beo.Th. 2873 ;
B. 1434. II. age, in the expressions — On aldre ever, to aldre
always. On aldre, Elen. Grm. 570: Beo. Th. 3563; B. 1779 : Cd. 21;
Th. 26, 6; Gen. 402. To aldre, Beo. Th. 4014; B. 2005: 4990 ;
B. 2498 : Cd. 22 ; Th. 27, 33 ; Gen. 427 : 22 ; Th. 28, 15 ; Gen. 436 :
Elen. Grm. 350: 1218. der. aldor-bana, -bealu, -cearu, -daeg, -gedal,
-leas, -leg, -ner. v. ealdor.
aldor-apostol, es; m. The chief of the apostles; apostolorum princeps,
Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 41, col. 2. v. ealdor-apostol.
aldor-bana, an ; m. [aldor = ealdor life ; bana a destroyer] A life
destroyer; vitae destructor, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 17; Gen. 1033.
aldor-bealu vital evil, Beo. Th. 3356; B. 1676. v. ealdor-bealu.
aldox-burb metropolis, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 20. v. ealdor-burh.
aldor-cearu, e ; f. Life-care, care for life, life-long care ; cura propter
vitam, aerumna longinqua : — He wear)? eallum aedelingum to aldorceare
he became a life-care to all nobles, Beo. Th. 1817 ; B. 906.
aldor-dseg ; g. -daeges ; pi. nom. acc. -dagas ; m. Life-day, day of life ;
dies vitae, Beo. Th. 1440; B. 718. v. ealdor-daeg.
aldor-dema, an; m. A supreme judge, a prince; supremus judex,
princeps, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 21; Gen. 1156: 114; Th. 149, 28; Gen. 2481.
aldor-dom a principality, Cd. 208 ; Th. 256, r 6 ; Dan. 641 : 209 ; Th.
258, 27; Dan. 682: Elen. Grm. 767: Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 20, 20.
v. ealdor-dom.
aldor-dugup a chief nobility, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 19; Gen. 2081. v.
ealdor-duguj?.
aldor-frefi, an ; m. A chief lord; princeps dominus, Cd. 174 ; Th. 218,
29 ; Dan. 46.
aldor-gedal, es ; n. A divorce or separation from life, Cd. 52 ; Th. 65,
25 ; Gen. 1071 : Beo. Th. 1615 ; B. 805. v. ealdor-gedal.
aldor-leds lifeless, Beo. Th. 3178; B. 1587. v. ealdor-lcas.
34
ALDOR-LEAS— A-LIHTING. *
aldor-leas deprived of parents; orphanus, Jn. Lind. War. 14, 18.'
Aldorleas [MS. aldoras], Beo. Th. 30; B. 15.
aldor-leg = -teg, es; n. Life-laiu, fate : — Daet ge cudon mine aldorlege
that ye know my life’s destiny, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 20; Dan. 139. v.
ealdor-leg = -teg.
aldor-lic principal ; principalis, v. ealdor-llc.
aldor-lice ; adv. [aldor = ealdor, -lice] Principally, excellently ; princi-
paliter, magnificenter, Ps. C. 50, 103; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 103.
aldor-mon, -monn, es; m. [aldor = ealdor an elder; mon] An elder-
man, alderman, nobleman, chief; major natu, princeps, Th. Diplm. A. D.
804-829; 459, 3: Chr. 851; Th. 120, 19, col. 1: Lk. Jun. 19, 2. v.
ealdor-man.
aldor-ner, es ; n. A life's safety, refuge ; vitae servatio, asylum : — Ne
maeg ic aldor-nere mine gesecan I cannot seek my life’s safety, Cd. 1 1 7 ;
Th. 151, 22 ; Gen. 2512. Daet we aldor-nere secan moten that we may
seek an asylum, Cd. 1 1 7 ; Th. 152, 13; Gen. 2519. v. ealdor-ner.
aldornes, ness, e ;/. Authority ; auctoritas : — Se bisceop mid biscopllcre
aldornesse [ealdorllcnysse, S. 553, 35] wees cydende episcopus pontificali
auctoritate protestatus, Bd. 3, 22; Whel. 224, 22.
aldor-peegn, aldor- [egn, es; m. A principal thane, chief, Cd. 214; Th.
268, 36; Sat. 66: Beo. Th. 2620; B. 1308. v. ealdor-jJegn.
aldor-wisa, an ; m. A chief ruler, chief; principalis dux, princeps ; —
TEdelinga aldor-wlsa the chief ruler of men, Cd. 63 ; Th. 75, 9 ; Gen.
1237. v. eald-wlta.
Ald-Seaxe the Old-Saxons, Chr. 780; Th. 92, 29, col. 1: 885; Th.
154, 20, col. 1. v. Eald-Seaxe.
a-lefth, -leag falsified, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 7; p. of a-ledgan.
a-leat bent down; — Aleat wid daes engles bent down before the angel,
Num. 22, 31 ; p. of a-lutan.
a-lecgan, -lecgean ; he -lege}), -leg}), -lehjt, pi. -lecgafi ; p. -legde,
-lede, pi. -legdon, -ledon ; pp. -legd, -led ; v. trans. [a from, lecgan to
lay]. I. to place, lay down, throw down, suppress, lay aside,
cease from ; ponere, collocare, prosternere, deponere, abjicere, relinquere,
omittere :— Alecgan hine to lay him down, Lk. Bos. 5, 19: Ors. 6, 30; Bos.
1 26, 25. He mec on peostre alegde he laid me in darkness. Exon. 28 b ;
Th. 87, 11 ; Cri. 1423: Beo. Th. 4395; B. 2194: 67; B. 34: 6273;
B. 3141. He hond alegde he laid down the hand, 1673; B. 834. Hie
aledon hine they laid him down, Rood Kmbl. 125 ; Kr. 63: Ors. 5, 13;
Bos. 1 13, 31. HIg gemetton daet cild on binne aled invenerunt infantem
positum in prcesepio, Lk. Bos. 2, 16 : 19, 20. Hy hleahtor alegdon they
laid laughter aside. Exon. 35 a ; Th. 116, 1 ; Gu. 200 :#Beo. Th. 6033 ;
B. 3020: 1707; B. 851. HIg aledon da to hys fotum projecerunt eos
ad pedes ejus, Mt. Bos. 15, 30. HIg aledon heora fynd they threw down
their enemies, Jos. 10, 13. Unriht alecgan to suppress injustice, L. C. S. 7;
Th. i. 380, 8. Alecgende word daet is deponens verbum, for dan de he
leg}) him fram da ane getacnunge, and hylt da 6dre. Da alecgendllcan
word getacnia}) dsede deponentia verba significant actum, swa swa activa ;
ac hi ge-endia}) on or, swa swa passiva, — ic wraxlige luctor, ic sprece
loquor, her is deed a deponent verb is so called in Latin, because while it
keeps its passive inflections it has deposed or laid aside its passive signifi-
cation, and has only an active meaning ; as the Latin luctor = ic wraxlige
1 wrestle; loquor = ic sprece I speak, here is action, TElfc. Gr. 19; Som.
2 2, 54 “57- II- to impose, inflict upon; imponere, immittere : —
Du woldest on me wrohte alecgean thou wouldest inflict calamity upon
me, Cd. 127; Th. 162, 21; Gen. 2684. III. to diminish, take
away, refuse ; imminuere, deprimere, reprimere : — Godes lof alecgan to
diminish God’s glory, TElfc. T. 22, 20. He naefre da lean alege}) he
never refuseth the reward, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 23 ; Gu. 63.
alecgende word, alecgendllc word a deponent verb ; deponens verbum ;
part, of a-lecgan I, q. v.
a-led put, laid, Lk. Bos. 2, 16; pp. of a-lecgan.
a-ledon laid; posuerunt, Rood Kmbl. 125 ; Kr. 63 ; p. 0/ a-lecgan.
a-lefan ; pp. ed [a, lef weak, feeble] To become weak, feeble ; langues-
cere : — Daet we faeston mid gerade, swa daet fire lichama alefed ne wur})e
ut cum ratione jejunemus, ita ut corpus nostrum languidius ne fiat, Bd. 3,
23 ; Whel. 228, 45.
a-lefan ; p. de ; pp. ed To permit, grant ; permittere, concedere ; — Daet
he us Sfre wille eard alefan that he will ever grant us a dwelling, Cd.
215; Th. 272, 8; Sat. 1 16: 219; Th. 281, 27; Sat. 278. Alefed per-
mitted, Bt. 38, 5 ; Fox 206, 7. v. a-lyfan.
a-legde shoidd lay, Ors. 5, 13 ; Bos. 113, 31 ; p. 0/ a-lecgan.
a-lege lay down ; depone : — Alege odde ahwelf hlg, eala du Drihten
cast down [or cover over] them, O Lord l depone eos, Domine 1 Ps. Lamb.
58, 12; impert. of a-lecgan.
a-legen confined, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 31; pp. o/a-licgan,
a-leh belied, Beo. Th. 160; B. 80; p. o/a-le6gan.
a-lenian [a, laenian to be lean] To make lean, to soak; macerare, TElf.
pref. Horn. p. 4.
a-leodan ; p. -lead, pi. -ludon ; pp. -loden [a, leddan to spring] To grow ;
germinare, crescere : — De under lyfte a-loden wurde what was grown up
under heaven, Exon. 128 a ; Th. 493, 5 ; Rii. 81, 25 : Ps. Th. 106, 36.
’ a-leogan ; p. -leag, -leah, -leh, pi. -lugon ; pp. -logen [a, leogan to lie, lig]
To lie, tell lies, belie, deceive; mentiri, confutare, non praestare : — He aleag
he belied, Bt. Met. Fox I, 78; Met. I, 39. Heo hyre gehat aleah she
belied her vow, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 7. He beot ne aleh he belied not his
promise, Beo. Th. 160 ; B. 80. HI aleoga]) him they tell lies to him,
Bt. 26, 1 ; Fox 90, 18 : L. In. 13 ; Th. i. no, 12.
a-leodian ; p. ode ; pp. od [lid a limb, to-lidian to dissolve, Grn.] To
dismember ; avellere, abstrahere, sejungere : — He daet andweorc of Adames
lice aleodode he dismembered the substance from Adam’s body, Cd. 9 ;
Th. 11, 18 ; Gen. 177.
aler, es ; m. The alder ; alnus : — Aleres rinde seo}> boil bark of alder,
L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 17. v. alor.
aler-holt, es ; m. [aler the alder ; holt a grove, wood] An alder wood;
alnetum. v. alor.
a-lesan ; p. -laes, pi. -teson ; pp. -lesen [a, lesan to choose] To choose ;
eligere, seligere : — peoden holde haefde him alesen the prince had faithful
ones chosen to him, Cd. 151; Th. 189, Ii; Exod. 183: 154; Th. 192,
7; Exod. 228: Elen. Kmbl. 571; El. 286 : 759; El. 380.
a-lesan; p. de; pp. ed To redeem; solvere, liberate, Hy. 8, 33; Hy.
Grn. ii. p. 290, 33. v. a-lysan.
a-lesend, es; m. A redeemer; redemptor, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 14. v.
a-lysend.
a-lesenis redemption, Mt. Lind. Stv. 20, 28. v. a-lysnes.
alet, es; m. [alet = aeled, pp. of aelan to kindle] Fire; ignis, Cd. 186;
Th. 232, 3 ; Dan. 254.
a-let, -leton left, gave up, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 10; p. o/a-laetan.
a-letan to leave, let go ; dimittere : — Ic daet aletan ne sceal I will not
let that go, Solil. 8 : Ors. 4, 7 ; Bos. 87, 19. v. a-laetan.
a-ledran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To lather ; saponem illinere : — Smire mid on
niht and on morgen aledre smear therewith at night and in the morning
lather it, L. M. I, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, II.
alet-lic ; adj. Pardonable ; remissibilis. v. alet gave up ; lie like.
alewe, aluwe, alwe, an ; f. The aloe, bitter spice, in the plural aloes ;
aloe : — He brohte wyrt-gemang and alewan tulit herbarum commixtionem
et aloes, Jn. Bos. 19, 39. Murre and alwe myrrh and aloe, L. M. 2, 65 ;
Lchdm. ii. 296, 20. Alwan wid untrymnessum aloes for infirmities, L. M.
cont. 2, 64 ; Lchdm. ii. 1 74, 6. Gedd alwan gddne dael daer on put a good
deal of aloes therein, L. M. 2, 14 ; Lchdm. ii. 192, 5 : 194, 25. Aluwan
gegnld rub up aloes, Lchdm. iii. 2, 15. Nim alewan [MS. alewen] take
aloes, 104,26: 134,9. &hallm, pl.m; ni^HK Shaloth, pl.f. the
aloe-trees, the perfumes ; Grk. aXor;, rjs ; f. the aloe : Lat. aide, es ; f. the
aloe, a small tree in the east, which has juicy leaves, from which the bitter
gum called aloes is extracted.]
AlfriJj, es; m. [al = all = eal, eall all; fri \ peace] Alfred the wise, king
of Northumbria : — A.D. 705, Her Alfrip, NorJ)hymbra cing, forpferde here,
A.D. 705, Alfred, king of the Northumbrians, died, Chr. 705 ; Th. 69, 7,
col. 3. v. Alfred king of Northumbria.
al-geweorc, es ; n. Tinder, touchwood, a fire-steel ; igniarium, Reed.
40, 34; Wrt. Voc. 66, 42 : Cot. 107; 164.
algian ; p. ode ; pp. od To defend; defendere. der. ge-algian. v. ealgian.
alh, alhn, es; m. A sheltering-place, temple, fane; asylum, templum: —
Tempel Gode, alhn haligne a temple for God, a holy fane, Cd. 162; Th. 202,
22 ; Exod. 392. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. alah : Goth, alhs.] v. healh, hearh.
alh-stede, es ; m.A sheltering-place, city; arx, urbs, Cd. 209 ; Th. 259,
1 1 ; Dan. 690. v. ealh-stede.
a-libban, -Iybban ; p. -lifde, -lyfde ; pp. -lifd, -lyfd To live, live after,
survive; vivere, superesse: — Daet heo wolde hyre Ilf on faemnanhade
alibban that she woidd live out her life in maidenhood, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos.
58, 5. Hwa unclaennisse Ilf alifde who lived a life of uncleanness. Exon.
1 16 b ; Th. 448, 32 ; Dom. 63 : Hy. 4, 1 15. Hy on bilwitnesse hyra Ilf
alyfdon they lived a harmless life, Ors. r, 2 ; Bos. 27, 5 : Ex. 21, 22.
alibbend, es ; m. A survivor, one who lives after ; superstes ; part, of
a-libban.
a-liegan, -liegean ; p. -teg, pi. -Isegon ; pp. -legen To lie, fail, confine ,
perish ; jacere, conquiescere, deficere, aboleri : — Nu sceal eall edelwyn
aliegean now all joy of country shall fail, Beo. Th. 5764; B. 2886. His
dom ateg its power failed, Beo. Th. 3061 ; B. 1528.
a-liefan, a-lifan to permit; permittere: — Allfe me permitte mihi, Deut.
3, 25. AliefJ), Past. 50, 4. v. a-lyfan.
alidsan to redeem ; part, aliesend. v. a-Iysan.
a-lifian; p. ode; pp. od To live; vivere: — He ge}>ohte daet he wolde
on fellenum gegyrelan ealle his dagas his llfes alifian he resolved that he
would live all the days of his life in clothing of skins, Guthl. 4 ; Gdwin.
26, 13. v. a-libban.
alihtan ; p. -Hhte, pi. -llhton ; pp. -llhted ; v. a. [a, llhtan to light] To
enlighten; illuminare : — HIg allhton da eorpan illuminent terram, Gen. I,
15. v. lyhtan.
a-lihtan ; p. -llhte To alight ; desilire : — Ic of allhte desilio, TElfc. Gr.
30, 3 ; Som. 34, 44. v. llhtan.
a-lihting, e ; f. Enlightening ; illuminatio : — On allhtinge [MS. allh-
35
A-LIMPAN-
tincge] andwlitan dines in illuminationem vullus tui, Ps. Th. 89, 8. v.
Ithting.
a-limpan; p. -lamp, pi. -lumpon; pp. -lumpen To happen, befall;
evenire, accidere, contingere : — Op-dset sail alamp until occasion offered,
Beo. Th. 1249; B. 622. Da him alumpen was wen then hope had
occurred to him, Beo. Th. 1471; B. 733.
a-linnan to cease, stop ; cessare. v. a-lynnan.
a-lis loose : — Alls me libera me, Ps. Spl. 7, 1 ; impert. of a-lysan.
a-lisendnes redemption, v. a-lysednys.
alisian = ahsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To ask; interrogare : — Driht ahsiap [Spl.
alisiap] rihtwtsne Deus interrogat justum, Ps. Spl. 10, 6, 5 ; ahsap, Ps. Th.
10, 5, 6.
all all, Th. Diplm. A.D. 804-829; 460, 36 : Jn. Lind. War. II, 50:
Elen. Grm. 815. v. eal, eall.
al-lic ; adj. [eall all, lie like'] Universal, general, catholic ; universus : —
We ealle da de asettan done allTcan geleafan nos omnes qui fidem catho-
licam exposuimus, Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 16.
all-swa likewise, also, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 21, 30. v. al-swa.
allunga altogether ; omnino : — De allunga underpeoded bip unjjeawum
who is altogether subject to vices, Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox no, 20. v. eall-unga.
Ail-walda, an ; m. [eal, eall all, -wealda ruler] All-ruler, the Almighty,
Cd. 15; Th. 19, 15; Gen. 292. v. eal-wealda.
all-wilita all beings : — Helm allwihta Protector of all creatures, Cd.
64 ; Th. 78, 9 ; Gen. 1 290. Meotud allwihta Lord of all creatures, Exon.
53 a; Th. 185, 9; Az. 5. v. eall-wihta, wiht I, for nom.pl. wihta.
al-meegen, es ; n. [eal all, maegen] All power, strength, might ; omnis
vis : — Gem, al-maegene, heofones tunglu observe, with all thy power, the
stars of heaven, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 6; Met. 29, 3. v. eal-maegen.
almes-lond, es; m. Land given or granted in frankalmoigne ;' fundus
in eleemosynam datus. v. aelmes-lond.
almes-man, -mann, es; m. An almsman; eleemosynarius : — Donne
nime man uncup said aet almesmannhm then let one take strange seed of
almsmen, Lchdm. i. 400, 1 7.
a-loccian ; p. ode; pp. od To entice; allicere: — Daet hi aloccodan
fit da, de daer binnan waeran that they might entice those out, who were
there within, Ors. 4, 1 1 ; Bos. 97, 39.
a-locen withdrawn, Lk. Bos. 22, 41; pp. of a-lfican.
a-logen false, feigned ; mentitus, falsus; pp. of a-leogan.
alo-malt, es ; n. Malt used in making ale ; brasium ad cerevisiam
conficiendam : — Genim alomalt take malt for ale, Lchdm. iii. 28, 8.
alor, aler, air, es ; m. An alder -tree, called eller and aller ; alnus ;
alnus glutinosa, Lin. The alder, or rather aler, is an inhabitant of
swamps and meadows in all Europe, the north of Africa and Asia, and
North America. Its favourite station is by the side of rivulets, or in the
elevated parts of marshy land where the soil is drained. Its juice con-
tains a great abundance of tannin, which renders the bark valuable for
tanning, and the young shoots for dyeing. Its foliage being large, and
of a deep handsome green, the alder is rather an ornamental tree. The
alder alnus glutinosa must not be confused with the elder sambucus
nigra the elder-tree, v. ellen: — Bfitan alore except alder, L. M. 1, 36;
Lchdm. ii. 86, 9. On done [MS. dane] air to the alder. Cod. Dipl.
Apndx. 376; A.D. 939; Kmbl. iii. 413, 5. Aleres rinde seop on waetre
seethe in water rind of alder, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 17. Air
alnus, iElfc. GI. 46; Som. 65, 5; Wrt. Voc. 33, 4. [Plat, eller,/:
Put. else,/: O.H.Ger. elira, erila,/: Ger. eller, erle,/: O.Nrs. elrir,
dir, m ; elri, n.] der. alor-drenc, -holt, -rind,
alor-drenc, es; m. An alder-drink; potus alni, L. M. 1,40; Lchdm.
11. 106, 5.
alor-holt, es ; m. An alder-holt. v. aler-holt.
alor-rind, es ; m. Alder-rind ; cortex alni, L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 32, 26.
a-loten prone, submissive, bent down; supplex, TElfc. Gr. 10 ; Som. 14,
42. v. a-lfitan.
aloj) ale : — Wulfred scolde gifan twa tunnan fulle hlutres aloft, and
ten mittan Waelsces aloft Wulfred should give two tuns full of clear ale,
and ten mittan or measures of Welsh ale, Chr. 852 ; Ing. 93, 16: Th.
Diplm. A.D. 791-796; 40, 4, 5, 6 : A.D. 804-829; p. 460, 25. v. ealap.
air, es; m. An alder-tree; alnus, AElfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 5; Wrt.Voc. 33,
4. v. alor.
Alrlca, Eallrtca, Eallerica, an ; m : Alarlcus, i ; m. Lat. [al = eall all, rica
a ruler ; v. rfc] Alaric ; Alarlcus, king of the Visigoths, = the west Goths,
elected A.D. 382, took Rome 4.10, and died the same year: — Alrlca
wear}) Cristen Alaric became a Christian [about A.D. 396], Ors. 6, 37 ;
Bos. 132, 32. Alrlca, se Cristenesta cyning, and se mildesta, mid swa
lytlum nlfte abraec R6me burh, daet he bebead daet man nanne man ne
sloge, — and eac daet man nanuht ne wanode, ne ne yfelode daes de on
dam cyricum waere. And s6na daes, on dam ftriddan daege, ht geforan fit
of daere byrig agenum willan ; swa daer ne wearp nan hfis heora wyllan
forbaerned Alaric, the most Christian and the mildest king, sacked Rome
with so little violence, that he ordered no one should be slain, — and
that nothing should be taken away, or injured, that was in the churches.
Soon after that, on the third day, they went out of the city of their own
-A-LfSAN.
accord; so there was not a single house burnt by their order, Ors. 6, 38 ;
Bos. 133, 7. Hettulf, Alrican maeg, Honoriuses sweostor him to wife
genam Ataulf, Alaric’ s kinsman, took the sister of Honorius for his wife,
Ors. 6, 38; Bos. 133, 14. Seo hergung waes, fturh Alaricum [acc. Lat.]
Gotena cyning, geworden hcec inruptio, per Alaricum regem Gothorum,
facta est, Bd. 1, 11; S. 480, 11. Daet Eallrtca, Gotona cyning, hyre an-
waldes ht beniman woldan that Alaric, king of the Goths, would deprive
her of her power, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 37. Eallerica, Bt. 1; Fox 22.
al-swa also, L. Ethb. 70; Wilk. 6, 41. v. eal-swa.
altar, es; m. An altar; altare: — Beforan dam altare ante altare,
Mt. Bos. 5, 24.
alpes of ah ; cervisiae [MS. cervise], gen. s. Rtl. 1 1 6, 42. v. alaft, ealaf).
a-lucan ; p. -leac, pi. -lucon ; pp. -locen [a, lucan to lock] To separate,
take or pluck away, withdraw; avellere: — He waes fram him alocen
avulsus est ab eis, Lk. Bos. 22, 41. Alfic du hine fram mtnum weofode
pluck thou him away from mine altar, L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 48, 1.
a-lutan, anlfitan ; p. -leat, pi. -luton ; pp. -loten [a, lfitan to bend] To
bend, incline, bend or bow down ; procumbere : — Alfitende he geseah
procumbens vidit, Lk. Bos. 24, 1 2. He aleat to eorftan he bowed to the
earth, JElfc. T. 37, 8.
aluwe, an ; /. Aloe, Lchdm. iii. 2, 15. v. alewe,
al-waldend; adj. [eal all, waldende ruling] All-ruling, almighty;
omnipotens: — Alwaldend God Almighty God, Exon. 123 b; Th. 474,
18; Bo. 31.
alwe aloe, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 5; 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194,
25. v. alewe.
Al-wealda, -walda, an; m. All-ruler, God, the Almighty; omnium
rector, Deus, omnipotens : — Noldon alwealdan word weorjuan they would
not revere the all-ruler’s [the Almighty’s] word, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 23;
Gen. 328: Beo. Th. 1861; B. 928. Gif de alwalda scirian wille if the
Almighty will give [grant] thee, Cd. 136; Th. 171, 10; Gen. 2826.
v. eal-wealda.
al-wealda, -walda; def. adj. All-powerful, almighty; omnipotens: —
Alwalda God all-powerful God, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 17; Cri. 1191:
27 b; Th. 83, 33; Cri. 1365. v. eal-wealda.
al-wihta all-beings, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 20; Sat. 616: Exon. 18 a;
Th. 43, 11; Cri. 687: Ps. C. 50, 100; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 100. v. eall-
wihta.
a-lybban ; p. -lyfde, pi. -lyfdon ; pp. -lyfed [a, lybban to live] To live,
live after, survive ; vivere, superesse : — Dset ic alybban ne maeg that 1 may
not survive, Nicod. 26; Thw. 13, 37. Heo alyfaj) she shall live, Ex. 21,
22. Alyfdon, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 27, 5. v. a-libban.
alyfan, hit -lyfp ; p. -lyfde, pi. -lyfdon ; impert. -lyf ; pp. -lyfed ; v. a. To
give leave, permit, grant; permittere, concedere, tradere : — Se eorl ongan
alyfan landes the earl began to grant the land, Byrht. Th. 134, 26 ; By.
90. Alyfe me to farenne permitte me ire, Mt. Bos. 8, 21. Alyf me
permitte mihi, Lk. Bos. 9, 59 : Hy. 7, 28 ; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 287, 28 : Ps.
Th. 139, 8. Hit him Romane alyfdon the Romans granted it to him, Ors.
4, 1 1 ; Bos. 96, 30 : Beo. Th. 1315 ; B. 655. Wear}) Cartainum frif) alyfed
peace was granted to the Carthaginians, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 96, 12: Exon.
31a; Th. 96, 12; Cri. 1573. Hyt ys alyfed it is permitted, Mt. Bos.
12, 12. Alyf} ) licet ? Mk. Bos. 3, 4: 10, 2.
a-lyfap shall live. Ex. 21, 22 ; fut. of a-lybban.
alyfed-lic; adj. [a-lyfed allowed, pp. of a-lyfan; lie like] Allowable;
expeditus: — Alyfedltc ping an allowable thing; fas, AElfc. Gr. 9, 25;
Som. 10, 67.
alyfed-lice; adv. Lawfully, allowably; licite : = a-lyfed allowed, lice;
adv.
alyfednes, -ness, e; /. Permission, leave, grant ; permissio : = a-lyfed,
-nes.
a-lyfp is it allowable ? licet ? Mk. Bos. 3, 4. v. a-lyfan.
a-lyhtan to enlighten; illuminare. v. a-lthtan.
alyhtnys, -nyss, e; /. An enlightening, illumination, a lightness; illu-
minatio : — DC settest unrihtwtsnysse fire on alyhtnysse andwlitan dtnne
posuisti iniquitates nostras in illuminationem vultus tui, Ps. Spl. 89, 8.
v. a-lthting.
a-lynian; p. ode; pp. od To liberate, deliver, free from; liberate: —
Alynian of r6de Cristes ltchaman to deliver Christ’s body from the cross,
De offic. diurn. et noct. v. a-lynnan.
a-lynnan, -linnan ; p. -lann, pi. -lunnon ; pp. -lunnen To deliver, free
from, release; liberare, evellere: — He wolde hine alynnan of lapscipe he
would release him from calamity, Cd. 95 ; Th. 123, 19 ; Gen. 2048.
a-lysan, to alysanne ; p. de ; impert. -lys, -Its ; pp. ed ; v. a. To let loose,
free, deliver, liberate, to pay for loosing, to pay, redeem, ransom ; liberare,
redimere : — Helias wylle hine alysan Elias vult liberare eum, Mt. Bos. 27, 49.
Faesten alysan jejunium solvere, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 13. Dfi to alysanne
mannan lu ad liberandum hominem, Te Dm. Lamb. 195 b, 16. God alysep
sawle mine of handa helle Deus redimet animam meam de manu inferi,
Ps. Spl. 48, 16. Alys us of yfele deliver us from evil, Hy. 7, 1 13; Hy.
Grn. ii. p. 289, 113. Alts me libera me, Ps. Spl. 7, 1 : Ps. Th. 53, 1 : 58,
I. Alysap pearfan liberate egenu'm, 81, 4. He alysde leoda beam of
? D 2
36
A-LYSEDNYS— A-MEARCIAN.
locan deofla he released the sons . of men from the prison of devils, Elen. '
Kmbl. 361; El. 181. Da de ic 11a reafode da ic alysde qua non rapui
tunc exsolvebam, Ps. Spl. C. 68, 6; 48, 7. Du beo fram him alysed libe-
ratus sis ab illo, Lk. Bos. 1 2, 58. Da waes of daem hroran helm and byrne
alysed then was helm and byrnie loosed from the active chief, Beo. Th.
3264; B. 1630. We synt alysde liberati sumus, Ps. Th. 123, 7 : 107,5.
Daet hf waeron alysede ut liberentur, 59, 4.
a-lysednys, -nyss, e ; f. Redemption, a ransom ; redemptio : — Weorp
alysednysse sawle his pretium redemptions animce suce, Ps. Spl. 48, 8.
Ure alysednyss nostra redemptio. Hymn. Surt. 83, 31.
a-lysend, alesend, es ; in. [alysende, part, of alysan to deliver ] A libe-
rator, deliverer, redeemer ; liberator, redemptor : — Ic lufige de, Driht,
alysend mtn diligam te, Domine, liberator meus, Ps. Spl. 17; 1, 49: 18,
16. Ic wat daet min Alysend leofap I know that my Redeemer liveth.
Job Thw. 167, 40 : Ps. Th. 69, 7 : 77, 34 : 143, 2.
a-lysendlic; adj. Loosing; solutorius: — He hine acsade, hwaeder he
da alysendllcan rune cude he asked him, whether he knew the loosing runes
[literas solutorias], Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 591, 25.
a-lysing, e; /. Redemption ; redemptio, Ps. Th. no, 6.
a-lysnes, -ness, e ; /. Redemption ; redemptio, Exon. 29 b ; Th. 90, 14 ;
Cri. 1474.
a-lystan ; p. -lyste ; pp. -lysted, -lyst [a, lystan to wish] To list, wish,
desire; desiderare : — Hwl eow alyste [a lyste, Grn.] why do ye desire?
Bt. Met. Fox 10, 36; Met. 10, 18.
am am; sum: — Ic am ego sum, Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 22 : 11, 29: Jn.
Lind. War. 7, 34. Ic am witnesse I am witness, Chr. 1121 ; Erl. 39, 23.
[vide p. 28, note 3, for the date, A. D. 1121.] v. eom.
am-, as a prefix denotes even, equal, v. em-, am-byr.
am, aam, es; m. The reed or slay of a weaver’s loom; pecten texto-
rius : — Ne mec ohwonan sceal amas [Th. uma, Dietr. ama] cnyssan nor
shall the weaver’s reeds beat me anywhere, Exon. 109a; Th. 417, 22 ;
Ra. 36, 8.
a-msellad; part. Emptied out, brought to naught; exinanitus, Ps. Surt.
74, 9. v. a-meallud.
a-meen-sumian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a ex, main = gemaene communis ;
sumian = samnian congregare] To excommunicate ; excommunicare : —
Sle amaensumod let him be excommunicated, L. Alf. pol. 1 ; Th. i. 60, 18.
v. a-man-sumian.
a-msest fat, fattened ; altilis: — Amaeste fuglas altilia, Cot. 16.
a-msestan ; p. -maestede ; pp. -maested, -maestd, -maest [a, maestan to
fatten ] To fatten ; saginare, impinguare : — Mara ic eom and faettra donne
amaested swln, bearg bellende on boc-wuda I am larger and fatter than
a fattened swine, a barrow-pig grunting in the beech-woods. Exon, mb;
Th. 428, 9 ; Ra. 41, 105. Sawl de wel spricp, hid bij> amaest a soul that
speaketh well, she shall be fattened. Past. 49, 2.
a-mset measured, a-maete measuredst, Elen. Kmbl. 2493 ; El. 1 248 :
1456 ; El. 730. v. a-metan.
a-mang ; prep. c. dat. [a-, ge-mang; prep, inter ] among, while; inter : —
Amang dam de hi ridon while they were riding, inter equitandum, Chr.
1046; Th. 307, 29. v. on-mang, ge-mang, on-gemang.
a-manian, -manigan ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [a from, manian to ad-
monish, challenge, lay claim to~\ To demand, exact ; exigere : — Gif hit se
gerefa ne amanige mid rihte if the reeve do not lawfully exact it, L. Ed. 5 ;
Th. i. 162, 12. Se biscop amanige da oferhyrnesse aet dam gerefan let
the bishop exact the penalty for contempt from the reeve, L. Ath. i. 26 ;
Th. i. 214, 2. Amanige daere scire bisceop da b6te to daes cynges handa
let the bishop of the shire exact the compensation into the hands of the
king, L. Edg. ii. 3 ; Th. i. 266, 19.
a-mansod; part. Excommunicated: — Gif hwa amansodne [MS. B.
amansumodne] odde fitlahne haebbe and healde if any one have and hold
an excommunicated person, or an outlaw, L. C. S. 67 ; Th. i. 410, 17.
a-man-somod excommunicated = a-man-sumod, L. Edm. E. 2 ; Th. i.
244, 18, MS. B. v. a-man-sumian.
a-manst art mindful of; memor es, Ps. Th. 8, 5. v. a-munan.
a-man-sumian; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed, ad [a ex, man = mSn =
gemaene communis, sumian = samnian congregare] To excommunicate,
anathematize; excommunicare, jnathematizare : — Amansumede he hine
excommunicavit eum, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 553, 26. We amansumiap mid heor-
tan and mid mupe da de hi amansumedan anathematizamus corde et ore
quos anathematizarunt, 4, 17; S. 586, IO, II. Hy amansumodon done
maesse-preost Arrlum they excommunicated the mass-priest Arius, L.iElf. C.
3 ; Th. ii. 344, 2. Amansumed excommunicated, Chr.675 ; Th. 59, 12 :
963; Th. 221, 23: 1070; Th. 347, 4: L. Eth. v. 29; Th. i. 31 2, 1.
a-man-sumung, -sumnung, e; /. [a ex, man = main = gemaene com-
munis, sumnung = samnung a congregation ] Excommunication, a curse ;
excommunicatio, anathema : — Besmiten mid daere amansumunge pollutus
anathemate, Jos. 7, 12 : R. Ben. 51 : Prooem. R. Cone. v. man-sumung.
a-mawan ; p. -meow ; pp. -mawen [a, mawan to mow] To mow, cut
off; demetere, desecare, Ps. Th. 10 1, 4.
ambeht, es; m. A servant, attendant, messenger, officer; minister,
servus, nuntius, legatus. [O. Sax. ambahteo, m : O. H. Gcr. ampaht, m :
Goth, andbahts, m : O.Nrs. ambatt,/. ancilla : Eat. ambactus, m. a vassal, -
a dependant upon a lord.] v. ombeht, ombiht, onbeht.
ambeht, ambiht, ambieht, ambyht [an-, em-, on-], gen. es ; nom.
acc. pi. o ; n. An office, ministry, service, command, message ; officium,
ministerium, jussum, mandatum : — Daem oleccaj ) ealle gesceafte, de daes
ambehtes awuht cunnon all creatures obey him, that know aught of this
service, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 17 ; Met. 11, 9. Laiste du geome his ambyhto
perform thou zealously his commands, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 10; Gen. 518.
[0. Sax. ambaht, n. servitium, ministerium ; O.Frs. ambucht, ombecht, n :
Ger. amt, n : M. H. Ger. ambahte, ambehte : O. H. Ger. ampahti, am-
paht, ambaht, n : Goth, andbahti, n : Dan. embede, n ; Swed. ambete, 11 :
led. embaetti, n : Eat. ambitus, m. pp. of ambio.]
ambeht-hera, an ; m. An obedient minister, v. ombieht-hera.
ambeht-hus, es; n. A workshop; officina. v. ambiht-hus.
ambeht-meecg, es ; m. A servant-man. v. ambyht-maecg, ombiht-maecg.
ambeht-man, -mann, es ; m. A servant-man. v. ambiht-man.
ambeht-scealc, es; m. An official-servant; minister, v. anbyht-
scealc, ombiht-scealc, onbyht-scealc.
ambeht-secg, es ; m. An official man, a messenger, v. ambyht-seeg.
ambeht-smip, es ; m. An official smith or carpenter, v. ambiht-smip.
ambeht-pegen, es ; m. An attendant-thane, an attendant, servant, v.
ombeht-pegen, ombiht-pegen.
am-ber, om-ber, 6m-bor, es ; m. n? I .a dry measure of four
bushels ; mensura continens quatuor modios sive bussellos. v. Registri
Honoris de Richm. App. p. 44, where, in an extent of the manors of
Crowhurst and Fylesham, in Sussex, 8 Edw. I, we read, * xxiii ambrae
salis, quae faciunt xii quarteria, secundum mensuram Londoniae.’ Id.
p. 258, it is added: ‘ quarterium Londinense octo modios sive bussellos
continet, ambra igitur quatuor modios.’ v. Introduc. to Domesday I.
p. 133 : — Tyn ambra fedra ten ambers of feathers, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 20, 37.
Agyfe mon hine elce monap ane ambra meles let there be given him every
month one amber of meal, L. Ath.«i. prooem; Th. i. 198, 6. pritig
ombra rues cornes, feower ambru meolwes thirty ambers of rye-corn,
four ambers of meal, Th. Diplm. A.D. 791-796 ; 40, 9, IO. Dxt he agefe
1 ambra makes and vi ambra gruta that he give fifty ambers of malt and
six ambers of groats, 835; 471, 12, 13: 832-870; 474, 23. II.
a liquid measure; batus, cadus : — Amber balus, TElfc. Gl. 25; Wrt. Voc.
24, 58. Ambras cadi, lagence. Cot. 31, 125: Lk. Lind. War. 16, 6.
XII ambra Wilisces ealap, amber fulne buteran twelve ambers of Welsh
ale, an amber full of butter, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17, 19. XXX ombra
gddes Uuelesces alop, daet limpap to xv mittum thirty ambers of good
Welsh ale, which are equal to fifteen mittas, Th. Diplm. A.D. 804-829 ;
460, 24. III. a vessel with one handle, a tankard, pitcher, pail;
lagena, urceus, amphora, situla, hydria :— Ombor lagena, Mk. Lind. Rush.
War. 14, 13. Ombora urceorum, 7, 8. Ombor amphora, Lk. Lind. War.
2 2, IO. [an one, beran to bear, carry: O.Sax. embar, ember, in. am-
phora : Ger. eimer, m : 0. H. Ger. einpar, eimberi, in. situla, hydria.]
ambiht, ambieht an office, ministry, service ; officium. v. ambeht.
ambiht-hus, es; n. [ambeht an office, hus house] A workshop; offi-
cina, R. Concord. 1 1 .
ambiht-man, embeht-man, embiht-man, -mann, -monn, es; m. [am-
beht an office, man a man] A servant-man, servant-woman, attendant,
servant, minister; servus, -pediseq jus, pedisequa, minister, ministra : — HIg
habbap 6dre ambihtmen they have other attendants, L. E. I. 12; Th. ii.
410, 11: Mk. Lind. War. 9, 35.
ambiht-smip, es ; m. [ambeht an office, smip a smith] An official
smith or carpenter; praefectus fabrorum : — Cyninges ambihtsmip the king’s
official carpenter. L. Ethb. 7 ; Th. i. 4, 8.
ambyht, es; n. An office, service; mandatum, nuntium, Cd. 25; Th.
33, 10; Gen. jfl8. v. ambeht; n.
ambyht-msecg, es ; m. [ambeht an office, service ; maecg a man] A
servant-man, servant, minister; servus: — Dine scealcas, ambyhtmaecgas
servi tui, Ps. Th. 101, 12. v. ombiht-maecg.
ambyht-secg, es ; m. [ambeht an office, command, message; secg a
man, messenger] An official man, a messenger, ambassador; minister,
nuncius, legatus : — Dast ic se6 gramum ambyhtsecg, nales Godes engel
that I am a minister to the malignant one, not God’s angel, Cd. 27 , Th.
36, 35 ; Gen. 582.
am-byr : gen. m. n. -byres ; /. -byrre, -byre : dat. m. n. -byrum ; /. -byrre,
-byre : acc. m. -byrne ; f. -byre ; ra. -byr ; adj. [am even, equal, byr let it
happen, from byrian to happen, pertain]. What is happening even or
equal, — Favourable, fair ; aequus, secundus: — Gyf man haefde ambyrne
wind if a man had a favourable wind, Ors. I, l; Bos. 21, 20.
a-meallud, -maellad; part. Emptied out, brought to naught; exina-
nitus, Ps. Spl. 74, 8, MSS. C, M.
a-mearcian; p. ode; pp. od [a, mearcian to mark] To mark out, de-
lineate, describe, determine; annotare, denotare, designare, describere,
definire : — Her amearcod is haligra hiw, purh handmaegen awriten on
wealle here is described the form of the holy ones, through might of hand
carved on the wall, Andr. Kmbl. 1448 ; An. 724. Done, de grund and
sund, heofon and eorpan, amearcode mundum slnum him, who land and
AMEL— An.
37
sea, heaven and earth, marked out with his own hands, 1499 ; An. 751 : ‘
R. Concord. 2.
amel, es; m. A vessel for holy water; amula, vas lustrale, Cot. 2.
a-meldian ; p. ode ; pp. od To betray, make known ; prodere, indi-
care : — Ic ameldige prodo, JE lfc. Gr. 28, 8 ; Som. 33, 4. He hine amel-
dode prodidit eum, Bd. 3, 14 ; S. 539, 46. Da waron hi dar ameldode
proditi sunt, 4, 16; S. 584, 26: Jos. 9, 17. v. meldian.
ameos = d/i^£cus of ammi or bishop-wort ; gen. of ammi.
a-merian, -myrian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed 7b examine, purify [ gene-
rally said of melted metal] ; examinare, purgare, merum reddere: — Oder
dal sceal beon amered on dam fyre, swa her biji sylfor the other part
shall be proved in the fire, as silver here is, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 1. Dat
seolfor de bi[ seofon sidum amered argentum examinatum septuplum,
Ps. Th. 11, 7 : Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 22 ; Ph. 544 : 65 a ; Th. 240, 3 ;
Ph. 633: Elen. Kmbl. 2621; El. 1312: Ps. Spl. 11,7: 16,4. Genim
anne cuculere fulne ameredes huniges take a spoon-full of purified honey,
Herb. 106; Lchdm. i. 220, 12. Fyre du us amyrdest swa swa amyred
bi)> seolfor igne nos examinasti sicut examinatur argentum, Ps. Spl. 65,9.
Amerodest examinasti, Ps. Lamb. 65, 9.
a-merran to hinder, trouble, disturb, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 87; Met. 8, 44.
v. a-myrran.
a-metan ; p. -mat, pi. -maton ; pp, -meten ; v. Irons, [a, metan to
measure], I. to mete, measure, measure out; metiri, emetiri : — His
micelnesse ne mag nan monn ametan his greatness no man can measure,
Bt. 42; Fox 258, 13. Mid hondum amet measure with [thy] hands,
Cd. 228 ; Th. 308, 30 ; Sat. 700. Daet susl amate that he should measure
his torment, 229; Th. 310, 13; Sat. 725. Daet du hus ameten haebbe
that thou hast measured the house, 228 ; Th. 309, 16 ; Sat. 710 : Bd. 4,
23; S. 596, 26. II. to measure out to any one, to allot, assign,
bestow ; aliquid alicui emetiri, ex mensura dare, largiri : — Ametan wolde
wrece be gewyrhtum woh-fremmendum would mete out punishment ac-
cording to their deeds to the doers of wickedness, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 70;
Met. 9, 35. iEr me gife unscynde maegen-cyning amaet before the
powerful king measured out to me a blameless grace, Elen. Kmbl. 2493 ;
El. 1248. III. to measure out, plan, form, make; emetiri, for-
mare, confingere : — Du amate mundum dinum ealne ymbhwyrft and
uprador thou measuredst with thine hands the whole circumference and
the firmament above, Elen. Kmbl. 1456 ; El. 730.
a-metan ; p. -mette ; pp. -mett ; v. trans. [a, metan to paint] To paint,
depict, adorn ; pingere, depingere, ornare : — Swelce he hit amete and
atiefre on his heortan quasi in corde depingitur, Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS.
30 b, 26. Firmamentum [faestnes] mid manegum steorrum amett the
firmament adorned with many stars, Bd. de nat. rm ; Wrt. popl. scienc.
10, 12; Lchdm. iii. 254, 9.
amet-hwil, e;f. Leisure; otium, iElfc. Gr. 8; Som. 8, 1, MS. D.
v. amet-hwil.
a-middan; adv. [a=on in, into; mid middle] In the middle, into the
midst ; in medium : — Arts, and stand her amiddan surge, el sta in medium,
Lk. Bos. 6, 8.
ammi, ami ; g. ameos ; n. Ammi, an African umbelliferous plant,
millet, bishopwort ; ammi Copticum [dpi/M ; g. appeals] : — Deos wyrt de
man ami, and 6drum naman milium, nemneji tkis wort which is named
ammi, and by another name millet, Herb. 164, 1; Lchdm. i. 292, 20.
Oder swilc ameos as much more of ammi, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm. ii.
192, 7.
a-molsnian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To corrupt, putrefy ; putrefacere,
Som. v. molsnian.
amore, an; f A kind of bird; avis quaedam, scorellus, Cot. 1 60.
Amorreas ; pi: g. a The Amorites; Amorrhai : — Seon cyning Amorrea
Sehon regem Amorrhceorum, Ps. Th. 135, 20.
ampella, ampolla, ampulla, an ; m. A vial, bottle, flask, flagon ; am-
pulla, lecythus, lenticula : — Ampella vel ele-faet an oil-flask, lecythus =
Xt]kv6os [MS. legithum]. Cot. 119. Ampella vel crog lenticula, 124.
\Ger. ampel,/: O. H. Ger. ampulla, ampla ,/: O. Nrs. ampli, hompull, m.]
ampre, an ; f. Sorrel or dock ; rumex, Lchdm. iii. 12, 25. v. ompre.
a-munan ; ic, he -man, du -manst, pi. -munon ; p. -munde, pi. -mun-
don ; pp. -munen To think of, mind, consider, be mindful of, have a care
for ; cogitare, reputare, memor esse, providere : — Hwset is se mann, de
du swa miclum amanst ? quid est homo, quod memor es ejus ? Ps. Th. 8, 5.
Cwadon hi, daet hie daes ne amundon de ma de eowre geferan they said,
that they no more minded it than did your companions, Chr. 755 ; Th.
84, 36, col. 3. v. munan.
a-mundian; p. ode; pp. od To protect, defend; tueri, tutari, TEthelfl.
Test; Th. Diplm. A.D. 972; 522, 28. v. mundian.
a-mundon thought of, minded, Chr. 755 ; Th. 84, 36, col. 3 ; p. of
a-munan.
a-myrdrian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To murder, kill ; occidere, interficere,
trucidare : — Daet man sy amyrdred that a man be murdered, L. C. S. 57 ;
Th. i. 406, 25. v. myrdrian.
a-myrgan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. [a, myrgan to be merry] To make
merry, to gladden, cheer; exhilarare, latificare: — Bee syndon breme: hi
amyrgaj) modsefan manna gehwylces of [reanydlan disses lifes books are
famous : they cheer the mitid. of every one from the necessary affliction of
this life, Salm. Kmbl. 479 ; Sal. 240.
a-myrian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od To examine; examinare, Ps. Spl. 65,
9. v. a-merian.
a-myrran, -merran; p. de; pp. ed [a, myrran impedire]. I. to
hinder, impede, obstruct, check, disturb; impedire, turbare, obstruere : — Daes
wela amerb and 1st da men this wealth obstructs and hinders those men,
Bt. 32, 1 ; Fox 1 14, 3. He ofsloh faetta heora, and gecorene Israhela he
amyrde occidit pingues eorum, et electos Israhel impedivit, Ps. Spl. C. 77,
35. Me habbaji hringa gespong sides amyrred the binding of these rings
hath impeded me in my course, Cd. 19 ; Th. 24, 18 ; Gen. 378. He daes
eorles earm amyrde he checked the earl’s arm, Byrht. Th. 136, 43 ;
By. 165. II. to dissipate, spend, distract, defile, mar, corrupt,
spoil, destroy ; dissipare, perdere, consummare, corrumpere, devorare, dis-
trahere; — Da he haefde ealle amyrrede postquam omnia consummasset,
Lk. Bos. 15, 14, 30. Ne amyrjr he hys mede non perdet mercedem
suam, Mt. Bos. 10, 42. Deos gitsung hafaj> gumena gehwelces m6d
amerred this covetousness has corrupted the mind of every man, Bt. Met.
Fox 8, 87; Met. 8, 44: 22, 8; Met. 22, 4. Eorj>e waes amyrred cor-
rupta est terra, Ex. 8, 24 : Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 69, 39. Ic amyrre distraho,
JElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 32, 10.
an ; prep. In, among, into, to ; in, ad ; followed by dat. or acc : — An
feipe in the spirit, Ps. C. 50, no; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, no: 50, 157; Ps.
Grn. ii. 280, 157. Hid bij> eallunga an hire selfre she is altogether in
herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 440; Met. 20, 220. An folcum among the
people, Ps. C. 50, 5 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 276, 5. Do gleda an gledfat put embers
into a chafing dish, L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 346, 3. Daet ic an for)j-
gesceaft feran m6te that I may come to a future state, Ps. C. 50, 52 ; Ps.
Grn. ii. 278, 52. v. on.
an I give, Alfd. Will 14, 4; he gives, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 22; Gen.
2915. v. unnan.
an- is used in composition. I. for A. Sax. and against, in return;
contra, re-; as an-sacan to strive against, to contradict ; repugnare, con-
tradicere : an-swarian to answer ; respondere. II. for un-, denoting
privation; as an-bindan to' unbind; absolvere. III. for on, in
in, to ; as an-wadan to invade ; invadere : an-fon to take to one’s self; acci-
pere. Sometimes an- appears scarcely to alter the meaning of the word
before which it is placed.
-an, -anne, v. -anne, in alphabetical order, and to ; prep. IV. The ter-
mination of most Anglo-Saxon verbs is in -an ; but -an is found, which
seems to be contracted from aa, agan, ahan, as, — gan to go, from gaan :
smean to consider, from smeagan : slean to slay, from sleahan, etc. The
termination of verbs in -6n, appears to be a contraction from ahan, ohan,
as, — fon to take, from fahan : gefedn to rejoice, from gefeohan : teon to
draw, from teohan, etc. Mrch. § 247*.
AK, I. m.f. n. one ; unus, una, unum : gen. m. n. Snes ; /. anre
of one ; unius : dat. m. n. anum ; /. anre to one ; uni : acc. m. anne, anne ;
f. ane, n. an one ; unum, unam, unum : instr. m. n. ane ; f. anre with one ;
uno, una, uno : pi. nom. acc. m. f. n. ane each, every one, all ; unus-
quisque, una-quaque, unum-quodque ; singuli, a, a; gen. m.f.n. anra of
every one, all; singulorum, arum, orum : dat. m.f. n. anum to every one,
all ; singulis : instr. anum with all : def. se ana ; seo, daet ane the one :
gen. daes, daere, daes anan of the one : dat. dam, dare, dam anan to the
one : acc. done, da anan, daet an the one : instr. m. n. Sy anan;/. dare
anan with the one; adj : — An of dam unus ex illis, Mt. Bos. 10, 29.
An was on Ispania one was in Spain, Ors. 4, 9 ; Bos. 92, 19. God
geworhte anne mannan, Adam, of lame God created one man, Adam, of
earth, Homl. Th. i. 12, 28. He is an God Deus unus est, Mk. Bos. 12,
29. Dis is an dara geradnessa this is one of the ordinances, L. Eth. ix.
I; Th. i. 340, 2. II. alone, only, sole, another; solus, alius: with
these meanings it is used definitely, and generally written ana, m. and
sometimes aina, anna, anga, q.v: — An God ys god God alone is good;
solus [unus] est bonus, Deus, Mt. Bos. 19, 17. Dat ge forlaton me anne,
and ic ne eom ana ut me solum relinquatis, et non sum solus, Jn. Bos. 16,
32. God ana wat hu his gecynde bi[, wifhades de weres God alone
knows how its sex is, [the sex of] female or male, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223,
6 ; Ph. 355. Dat ge aina [ge a ma, Grn.] gebrodra hafdon quod aliuni
haberetis vos fratrem, Gen, 43, 6. 2. sole, alone of its kind, singular,
unique, without an equal ; unicus, eximius : — An sunu, mare meotudes
beam the only Son, illustrious child of the Creator, Exon. 128a; Th.
492, 7; Ra. 81, 10: Hy. 8, 14; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 14: Bt. Met. Fox 21,
19, 25, 32 ; Met. 21, 10, 13, 16. Dat was Sn foran eald-gestredna that
was before a singular old treasure, Beo. Th. 2920 ; B. 1458. Dat was an
cyning, aghwas orleahtre that was a singular king, faultless in everything,
3775 ! B. 1885. III. a certain one, some one; quidam ; v. sum : —
An man hafde twegen suna homo quidam habebat duos filios, Mt. Bos. 21,
28. In this sense it is used as sum in the parallel passage. — Sum man
hafde twegen suna homo quidam habuit duos fllios, Lk. Bos. 15,11. 2.
sometimes, though rarely, an may be used as the English article a, an. It
does not, however, appear to be generally used as an indefinite article,
38
AN— ANCOR.
but more like the Moes. ain, or the Lai. unus. — When a noun was used 1
indefinitely by the Saxons, it was without an article prefixed ; as, — peodrlc
waes Cristen Theoderic was a Christian, Bt. i; Fox 2, j. 3. in the
following examples it seems to be used for the indefinite article a, an : —
An engel bodade dam hyrdum daes heofonllcan cyninges acennednysse an
angel announced to the shepherds the birth of the heavenly king, Homl.
Th. i. 38, 3. Bar bed an mann stande there shall be a man standing,
Chr. 1031 ; Ing. 206, 5 ; Erl. 162, 7. Da stod dar an Iudeisc wer, dxs
nama wxs Nichodemus then stood there a Jewish man, whose name was
Nicodemus, Nicod. 11 ; Thw. 5, 38. On anum reste-daege on a rest-day
or sabbath, Lk. Bos. 24, 1 : Jn. Bos. 20, I. Sceollon aenne ttman gebtdan
must wait [abide] a time, L. C. E. 18; Th. i. 370, 18: Ors. 3, 7; Bos.
61, 36. Wire de nu aenne arc now make for thee an ark, Gen. 6, 14.
Ane lytle hwile a little while, Bt. 7, 1 ; Fox 16, 4. Cynrlc ofslogon aenne
Bryttiscne cyning Cymric slew a British king, Chr. 508; Ing. 21,
6. IV. each, every one, all; unus-quisque, una-quaeque, unum-
quodque ; singuli, -ae, -a. It is in this sense that it admits of a plural
form : nom. acc. pi. m.f. n. ane ; gen. m.f. n. anra ; dat. m.f. n. anum : —
Anra gehwa, anra gehwylc every one, or, literally, every one of all. Swelte
aura gehwile for^his agenum gilte unusquisque pro peccato suo morietur,
Deut. 24, 16. Anes hwaet, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 30, denotes anything,
literally ‘ anything of all,’ and is used adverbially for at all, in any degree.
1 One, other,- — An aefter anum one after another, Jn. Bos. 8, 9 : Salm.
Kmbl. 771: ; Sal. 385. To anum to anum from one to the other, only;
duntaxat. Bast an, or for an this one thing, for one thing, only ; tantum-
modo, Mk. Bos. 5, 36. Hy forbaerndon anne finger, and anne they burnt
off one finger, and then another, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 15. Ete aenne and
aenne let him eat one and another, one after another. Herb. I, 20 ; Lchdm.
i. 76, 24. On an in one, continually, ever, Gen. 7, 12: Cd. 140; Th.
1 75> 9; Gen. 2892. der. nan [=ne + an n + one] none, no one; nullus
[ne-ullus],
an ; adv. Only ; tantum : — Cwej? din an word speak thy word only; tan-
tum die verbo, Mt. Bos. 8, 8. v. AN II.
ana ; m. One, sole, single, solitary ; unus, unicus, solus, solitarius : nom.
f. n. ane one, etc; una, unum: gen. m.f. n. anan of one; unius = unici,
unicae, unici : dat. anan to one; uni = unico, unicae, unico : acc. m.f. anan
one ; unum, unam ; def. numeral adj. Baet [treow, n.] se ana is ealra
beama beorhtast geblowen that is the one of all the trees most brightly
flourishing. Exon. 58 b; Th. 209, 27; Ph. 177. God ana on eenysse
rixaj ) one God ruleth to eternity, Homl. Th. i. 28, 23. v. AN II.
an-ad, an-aed, es; n. [an unus, ad = ead, ea) desertus , vastus, Ett:
Goth. au))s epr/ixos desertus: v. der. eade; adj.] Solitude, a desert; solitudo,
desertum: — On dam anade in the desert. Exon. 37a; Th. 122, 12; Gu.
304: 37I) ; Th. 123, 24; Gu. 327. On anaede in a desert, 122b;
Th. 471, 22; Ra. 61, 5. [O. Sax. enddi, einodi, /. n. solitudo : Ger.
einode, f desertum, solitudo: M.H. Ger. einoede,/; einoete, einote, n:
O. H. Ger. einodi,/; einoti, n. solitudo, desertum.]
an-selan ; p. -aside ; pp. -aeled, -aeld [an, aelan to light ] To kindle, in-
flame, enlighten ; accendere, incendere, inflammare, illuminare : — Mid
andan daere rihtwlsnesse anaeld kindled with a zeal of righteousness, Chr.
694 ; Th. 66, note 2 : R. Concord. 5. v. on-aelan, in1- aelan.
an-aedelian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad; v. trans. [an = un not, aedelian
to ennoble] To dishonour, degrade; ignobilem reddere: — And donan
wyrj 1 anaedelad o)-daet he wyr) unaedele and thence becomes degraded till
he is unnoble, Bt. 30, 2; Fox no, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 17, 53; Met. 17,
27. v. un-aedelian.
anan, anum by this alone, only ; dat. of an one.
anan-be&m, es; m. The spindle-tree, prick-wood, prick-timber ; euony-
mus Europaeus, L. M. I, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 78, 13.
ana-wyrm, es; m. [ana = an, in in, as in Goth, anahneiwan inclinare;
wyrm a worm] An intestinal worm; lumbricus : — Gif anawyrm on men
weaxe if an intestinal worm grow in a man, L. M. 1, 46 ; Lchdm. ii.
114, 13, 18, 23.
an-baemys, on-baernys, -nyss, e ; f. [v. on-baerning, in-baernis] Incense,
frankincense ; incensum, thus : — Sy gereht gebed min swa swa anbaernys
dirigatur oratio mea sicut incensum, Ps. Spl. 140, 2.
an-be-leedan ; p. -Ixdde ; pp. -lxded, -laid To lead or bring in ; indu-
cere. der. belaidan, lfidan.
an-bestingan ; p. -bestang, pi. -bestungon ; pp. -bestungen To thrust in ;
immittere, intromittere : — Da anbestungne [Cot. MS. anbestungnan] saglas
intromissi [scil. circulis] vectes. Past. 22, 1; Hat. MS. 33a, 22.
an-bid, es ; n. Awaiting, expectation ; expectatio, mora : — Baer waeron
ierendracan on anbide there ambassadors were in waiting, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos.
68, 44. Naes ic on nauht [ne, aht, auht] Idlum anbide, deah hit me
lang anbld )uhte, da da ic anbldode Godes fultumes expectans, expectavi
Dominum, Ps. Th. 39, 1. Earmra anbld the expectation of the miserable,
Cd. 169; Th. 212, 2; Exod. 533: Elen. Kmbl. 1767; El. 885. v.
011-bld.
an-btdian ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od To abide, wait, wait for, expect ; mo-
rari, eommorari, expectare : — Wolde dxr on xl[e6dignisse anbldian ut
peregrinaretur ibi, Gen. x 2, 10. Me anbldiaj) rihtwlse oji-daet du afyldest
3 me me expectant justi donee retribuas mihi, Ps. Spl. 141, 10. Ic anbldude
hine expectabam eum, 54, 8.
an-btdung, es; m. An abiding, tarrying, awaiting, expectation; commo-
ratio, expectatio : — Wlcode )reo niht on anbldunge moratus est tres dies,
Jos. 3, 1 . H wylc is anbldung min quae est expectatio mea ? Ps. Spl. 38, 1 1 .
an-bindan ; ic -binde, du -bindst, he -bint, pi. -binda) ; p. -band, du
-bunde, pi. -bundon ; pp. -bunden ; v. a. [an = un un-, bindan to bind] To
unbind, untie ; solvere, absolvere, religare : — Seo widerwearde wyrd anbint
and gefreoj) aelc dara de hio togepie) adverse fortune unbinds and frees
every one of those whom she adheres to, Bt. 20 ; Fox 72, 2. v. on-bindan,
in-bindan.
an-biscopod; part. Unbishoped, unconfirmed; non confirmatus ab
episcopo, L. Edg. C. 15 ; Wilk. 83, 40. v. un-biscopod.
an-boren; part. Only-born, only-begotten ; unigenitus : — Baet in Beth-
leme cyning anboren cenned waere that in Bethlehem the only-begotten
king was born, Elen. Kmbl. 783; El. 392 : Exon. 16 b; Th. 39, 6.
an-broce, an ; /. Material, wood, timber ; materies, tignum : — AEdele
anbroce noble material, Elen. Grm. 1029, note, p. 161.
an-bryrdan ; p. -bryrde ; pp. -bryrded, -bryrd ; v. a. To prick, goad,
vex ; compungere, stimulare : — He hehtende wses menn wanspendinne,
and anbryrdne heortan persecutus est hominem inopem, et compunctum
corde, Ps. Spl. 108, 15. v. on-bryrdan, in-bryrdan.
an-bryrdnes, -ness, e;/. Compunction, remorse; compunctio, C.R. Ben.
70. v. on-bryrdnes.
an-buende ; part. Dwelling alone ; anachoreticam vitam agens : —
Eahtej) anbuendra persecutes those dwelling alone, Exon. 33 b ; Th. 107,
15; Gu. 59.
an-bugan ; p. -beah, -beag, pi. -bugon ; pp. -bogen ; v. intrans. To
bend or bow one’s self in, submit to any one ; se inflectere, se submittere
alicui : — To don daet hi him anbugon that they might submit to him, Ors.
1, 12; Bos. 36, 25. v. on-bugan.
anbyht-scealc, ombiht-scealc, onbyht-scealc, es ; m. [ambeht an office,
scealc a servant] An official servant, a servant; minister, servus: — Hrade
fremedon anbyhtscealcas swa him heora ealdor bebead the official servants
quickly did as their lord bade them, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 27; Jud. 38.
v. ombiht-scealc, onbyht-scealc.
an-byrdnys, nyss, e;/. [an contra, byrdnys status] Resistance; yepug-
nantia: — Gif aenig man anbyrdnysse begin)) if any man begin resistance,
L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 276, 31. v. gean-byrdan.
an-byrignys, -nyss, e ; /. A tasting, taste ; gustus, fElfc. Gl. 70 ; Som.
70, 51; Wrt. Voc. 42, 59. v. byrignes.
an-csenned ; def. se an-caenneda ; part. Only-begotten ; unigenitus : — •
To arwurjiianne [MS. tarwurfuenne, v. weor)ianne = wur)ianne in weor-
))ian I] dlnne, done sodan and done ancaennedan, Sunu to honour thy, the
true and only-begotten. Son, Te Dm. Thomson 35, 12. v. an-cenned.
an-eenda = an-cenneda only-begotten. Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 2; Seel. 51.
v. an-cenned.
an-cenned ; def. se an-cenneda ; part, [an unus, cennan gignere] Only-
begotten; uni-genitus: — Ancenned Sunu only-begotten Son, 'Exon. 14 b;
Th. 29, 18 ; Cri. 464. Se ancenneda Sunu the only-begotten Son, Jn. Bos.
1, 18: 3, 16.
aneer; g. ancres; m. An anchor; ancora, Wrt. Voc. 73. 84. v. ancor.
ancer, es ; m. An anchoret, hermit ; anachoreta : — Mid dy he leornode
be dam ancerum when he learnt concerning the anchorets, Guthl. 2 ;
Gdwin. 18, 22. v. ancor.
ancer-lic ; adj. Anchoretic, like a hermit; anachoreticus, Som. v.
ancor-llc.
ancer-lif, es; n. An anchoret’s or hermit’s life; anachoretica vita, Bd.
4, 28 ; S. 605, 6. v. ancor-llf.
ancer-man, -mann, es; m. An anchor-man, the man in charge of the
anchor; proreta, AElfc. Gl. 104; Som. 77, 126. v. ancor-man.
ancer-setl, -settl, es; n. An anchoret’s cell, hermitage; anachoretae
sedes : — Twegen halige menn, on ancersettle wuniende, wfiron forbearnde
two holy men, dwelling in a hermitage, were burned, Chr. 1087; Th. 354,
23: Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 26, 10.
ancer-streng, es; m. An anchor-string, a cable ; ancorarius funis,
Solil. 4.
ancleow, es ; m. The ancle ; talus : — Ancleow talus, .ffilfc. Gl. 75 ;
Wrt. Voc. 44, 74. Lytel ancleow taxillus, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 1. [Dut.
anklauuw, enklauuw, enkel : Ger. M. H. Ger. enkel, m : O. H. Ger. an-
chal, m; anchala,/; Dan. Swed. ankel: O.Nrs. okul, dkli, m.]
an-cnawan To recognise; agnoscere, iElfc. Gr. 28, I; Som. 30, 31.
v. on-cnawan.
ancor, ancer, oncer ; g. ancres ; m. [ancSra = ayicvpa : uncus = 07/ros
a kook, v. der.] An anchor; ancora: — Bln ancor is git on eor)an faest
thine anchor is yet fast in the earth, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 5. On ancre first
fast at anchor, Beo. Th. 61 1 ; B. 303. On ancre rad rode at anchor,
3771; B. 1883. Ba ancras the anchors, Bt. 10; Fox 30, 10, 13 : Bd. 3,
15; S. 541,40. Y)mearas ancrum fasste ships [wave-horses] fast with
anchors. Exon. 20 b ; Th. 54, 6 ; Cri. 864. [Chauc. ancre : Plat. Dut.
Ger. M. H. Ger. anker, m ; 0. H. Ger. anchar, m : Dan. anker, m : Swed.
ANCOR— ANDETTERE. . 39
ankare, m : O. Nrs. akk^ri, m : Lat. ancora : Grk. ayxvpa : Lith. inko-
ras ;• from the Sansk. anka a hook.~\
ancor, ancer; g. ancres ; m. An anchoret, hermit; anachoreta: — Slef-
leas ancra scrud hermits’ sleeveless garment, ffilfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, ill.
[O. Sax. enkoro, m : O. H. Ger. einchoranar, m : Grk. dvaxwprjTrjs.]
ancor-bend, es ; m. An anchor-band or cord or rope. v. oncer-bend,
ancor-lic ; adj. Anchoretic, like a hermit ; anachoreticus. der. v. an-
cor a hermit, lie like.
ancor-lif, ancer-ltf, es ; n. An anchoret’s or hermit’s life, a solitary life ;
anachoretica vita, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, II.
ancor-man, ancer-man, -mann, es ; m. An anchor-man, the man in
charge of the anchor; ancorarius, proreta, ffilfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 66:
104; Som. 77, 126.
ancor-rap, es ; m. An anchor-rope, a cable, v. oncyr-rap.
ancor-setl, es; n. An anchor-seat, the fore-castle of a ship, the prow;
prora, ffilfc. Gl. 104; Som. 78, 11.
aneor-stow, e; /. An anchoret’s or hermit’s cell, a solitary place;
anachoretse mansio, solus locus, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627, 26.
ancra, an; m. An anchor, ballast; ancora vel saburra, .ffilfc. Gl. 83;
Wrt. Voc. 48, 21. v. ancor.
ancra, an; m. An anchoret, hermit; anachoreta, solitarius, ffilfc. Gl.
69 ; Som. 70, 20.
ancre, an; f. [antre?] Radish; raph&nus = patpavos : — Ancre, daet is
raedic raphanus, Mone A. 493. v. ontre.
. anc-sum, anc-sum-lfc troublesome, v. ang-sum, ang-sum-llc.
an-cuman ; p. -com, pi. -comon ; pp. -cumen, -cymen To come, arrive;
advenire : — Da he west ancom [westan com, MS.] when he came to the
■west, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 9; Gen. 1884. der. cuman.
an-cummum ; adv. [an one, cummum the dat. of cuma a comer ] One
by one, singly ; singulatim, Jn. Lind.War. 21, 25.
an-cyn ; g. m. n. -cynnes ; /. -cynre ; adj. [an one, only ; cyn proprius]
Only ; unicus : — De seo [MS. se] halige andett geladung, — dfnne sotfan
and ancy nne sunu te sancta confitetur ecclesia, — tuum verum et unicum [ =
proprium\filium, Te Dm. Lye. v. an-ltc.
and; prep. dat. acc. I. with the dative; cum dativo With;
cum : — Emb eahta niht and feowerum after eight nights with four [ twelve
nights ], Menol. Fox 419 ; Men. 211. Ymb twentig and ftf nihtum after
twenty with five /lights, i. e. after twenty-five nights, 373; Men. 188. II.
with the accusative ; cum accusativo Against, before, on, into ; contra,
apud, in ; ward : — Haefdon dream and heora ordfruman had joy before
their creator [apud creatorem], Cd. 1 ; Th. 2, 2 ; Gen. 13. Daet is craeft
eagorstreames, waetres afid eor)ian, and on wolenum eac that is the
power of the sea, of water on earth, and also in the clouds, Bt. Met. Fox
20, 245 ; Met. 20, 123. Yj> up fxrep, ofstum wyrcejj waeter and weal-
faesten the wave goes up [ and] rapidly makes [worketh] the water into a
wall [ wall-fastness ], Cd. 157 ; Th. 195, 27; Exod. 283. [O. Sax. ant
usque ad : O. Frs. anda, and in, on : Goth, and against : O. H. Ger. ant :
O. Nrs. and contra : Lat. ante : Grk. avri, aura : Lith. ant on, upon :
Sansk. anti opposite, against, before. Thus and seems to be connected
with Goto, andi end, A. Sax. ende frontier, boundary, and Sansk. anta
end, boundary, limit, border, which is probably derived from the Sansk.
root ant, and to bind; hence near or with, and that which is with or near,
may be against.']
and ; conj. and ; et, atque, ac : — Gescedp God heofenan and eor[an
creavit Deus ccelum et terram, Gen. 1, 1. Cum and geseoh veni et vide,
Jn. Bos. 1, 46. And swa forji and so forth; et caetera, ffilfc. Gr. 25 ;
Som. 26, 59.
and- [Goth, anda- : Icel. and-, ond- : Grk. avn-] in composition denotes
opposition, — Against, without; contra : — And-bita, and-beorma without
barm, what was unleavened; azymos = a-£vpos, Cot. 17. And-saca an
adversary, apostate, Cd. 23; Th. 28, 27; Gen. 442. And-swaru an
answer, Beo. Th. 5713; B. 2860.
anda, onda, an ; m. emotion of mind, — Malice, envy, hatred, anger, zeal,
annoyance, vexation ; animi emotio, — rancor, invidia, indignatio, ira, zelus,
molestia : — Anda rancor, ffilfc. Gl. 89 ; Som. 74, 93. Naefst dfi nanne
andan to nanum [inge thou hast not any envy to anything, Bt. 33, 4;
Fox 128, 18. Hyne for andan sealdon per invidiam tradidissent eum,
Mt. Bos. 27, 18. Nyste naenne andan know not any hatred, Bt. 35, 6 ;
Fox 168, 10. For hwilcum li[rum andan ex prava aliqua invidia,
L. M. I. P. 12; Th. ii. 268, 11 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 72; Met. 20, 36.
Habba}) andan betweoh him have enmity between them, 28, 104; Met. 28,
52. On andan in hatred, Beo. Th. 1421; B. 708: Cd. 191; Th. 237,
28 ; Dan. 344. Manigum on andan for vexation to many, Elen. Grm.
969. For dzm andan his rihtwisnes [-nesse MS. Cot.] per zelum justitice,
Past. 17, 1 ; Hat. MS. 21b, 28. [O. Sax. ando, m. indignatio, ira, zelus :
O. H. Ger. anado, anto, m. zelus : O. Nrs. andi, m. halilus oris, spiritus,
animus.] der. andian : andig.
an-dasge ; adj. [an one, daeg a day] For one day, lasting a day : diur-
nus, unius diei : — Naes daet andaege nip that was no one-day evil, Exon.
92 a; Th. 345, 25; Gn. Ex. 195. Sz-weall astah, uplang gestod an-
daegne fyrst the sea-wall arose, [and] stood erect one day’s space, Cd. 158 ;
Th. 197, 9; Exod. 304. De hire andaeges eagum starede who daily
gazed on her with his eyes, Beo. Th. 3874 ; B. 1935.
andsettan to confess, Th. Anlct. v. andettan.
an-daga, an; m. [daeg a day — daga, q.v.] A fixed day, a time ap-
pointed, a day or term appointed for hearing a cause; dies dictus, dies
constitutus Gesette me anne andagan constitue mihi tempus, Ex. 8, 9 :
9, 5 : Gen. 18, 14. Dad gehwile spraec haebbe andagan hwaenne heo
gelaest sy that every suit have a term when it shall be brought forward,
L.Ed. procem; Th. i. 158, 6: 11; Th. i. 164, 21: L. Edg. H. 7 ; Th. i.
260, 13 : L. C. S. 19 ; Th. i. 386, 14. [O. Sax. en-dago, m. dies statutus,
fatalis, — terminus vitce : O. Nrs. ein-dagi dies oculalus, tempus prcescrip-
tum, a verbo eindaga cerium tempus defnire.]
an-dagian ; p. ode; pp. od ; v.a. To appoint a day or term, to cite;
diem dicere, L. Edg. H. 7; Th. i. 260, 12. der. ge-an-dagian. v. an-
daga.
and-beorma, an ; m. That which is without barm, unleavened, un-
leavened bread, the feast of unleavened bread; azyma : — Andbita vel
[and-]beorma azyma. Cot. 17. v. beorma, and-bita.
and-bidian ; p. ode ; pp. od To expect ; expectare : — De andbidiaf) de
qui expectant te, Ps. Spl. 68, 8. Andbidiaf wildeor on [urste heora expec-
tabunt onagri in siti sua, 103, 12. v. an-bidian.
and-bidung, es ; m. Expectation ; expectatio : — Na du gescend me
fram andbldunge mine non confundas me ab expectatione mea, Ps. Spl.
118,116. v. an-bidung.
and-bita, an ; m. That which is unleavened, unleavened bread, the feast
of unleavened bread; azyma: — Andbita vel and-beorma azyma. Cot. 17.
[Goth, unbeistei, f. a^vpov.]
and-owis, -ewiss, e; f. An answer; responsum: — Andcwis ageaf gave
answer. Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 26; Gu. 999.
anddetan To confess; confiteri : — Hyra synna anddetende confitentes
peccata sua, Mk. Bos. 1, 5. v. andetan.
and-edw ; adj. [and against, eaw = sew lawful, legitimate] Arrogant,
presumptuous, proud; arrogans, Scint. 46.
Andefera, an ; m. andover, a market town in the north west of Hamp-
shire built on the east bank of the river Ande or Anton; oppidum in agro
Hamtunensi : — Hi da lseddon Anlaf to Audeferan they then led Anlaf to
Andover, Chr. 994; Th. 242, 27, col. 1 ; Th. 243, 26, col. 1, 12, col. 2.
To Andefron, Th. 242, 26, col. 2. [Dun. Andeafara : Kni. Andever.]
About the year 1164 Simeon Durham writes it Andeafara = Ande-ea-fara
a farer over the river Ande, on the bank of which Andover is built, v. fara
a traveller, faran to go, travel, sail. From the A . Sax. of the MS. Cott.
Tiber. B. IV. to Andefron, of Knighton Andever, about 1395, and from
the present name Andover = Ande + 6fer, another derivation may be sup-
posed,-— Ande the river Ande, and ofer ; g. ofres ; d. ofre ; m. a margin,
bank, that is a town on the bank of the river Ande.
and-efn, es ; n. [and, efen even] An equality, a proportion, measure,
an amount; proportio : — Be hire andefne by its proportion, Bt. 32, 2;
Fox 1 16, 14.
andet, andett, e ; /. Confession, praise, honour, glory ; confessio. v.
comp, wlite-andet, andetnes.
andetan To confess, acknowledge, give thanks at praise ; confiteri : — Ic
de on folcum andete confitebor tibi in populis, Ps. Th. 56, 11: 98, 3:
104, 1 : 135, 27. v. andettan.
andetla, an ; m. A confession ; confessio, L. Alf. pol. 22 ; Th. i. 76, 4.
andetnes, -ness ; andetnys, -nyss, e ; f. A confession, acknowledgment,
profession, giving of thanks or praise, praise, honour, glory ; confessio : —
In andetnesse in confessione, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 42. Se6 andetnes de
we Gode andettajj the confession that we confess to God, L. E. I. 30 ; Th.
ii. 426, 33. De his naman ne6de sealdon him andetnes zghwaer habban
ad confitendum nomini tuo, Ps. Th. 1 2 1, 4. Is upp-ahafen his andetness,
heah ofer myclum heofone and eor[an confessio ejus super ccelum et
terram, 148, 13 : 95, 6. Andetnysse and wlite du scryddest confessionem
et decorem induisti, Ps. Spl. 103, 2.
andetta, an ; m. One who confesses, a confessor, an acknowledger ; con-
fessor :— Se dzs sieges andetta sle who is a confessor of the slaying, L. Alf.
pol. 29 ; Th. i. 80, 7.
andettan, andetan, ondettan, ondetan; p. and-ette [and =Lat. re,
contra ; Grk. avri ; hatan to command, promise] To confess, acknowledge,
give thanks or praise ; fateri, confiteri : — Gif he wille and cunne his dseda
andettan if he will and can confess his deeds, L. De. Cf. 2 ; Th. ii. 260,
18, 16. Ic andette ffilmihtigum Gode I confess to Almighty God, 6;
Th. ii. 262, 20. Se6 andetnes de we Gode anum andetta):, d e]> hi6 us
daet to g6de the confession that we confess to God alone, it doth this for
our good, L. E. I. 30; Th. ii. 426, 33. Drihtne andette confitebatur
Domino, Lk. Bos. 2, 38. Folc de andetten conjiteantur tibi populi,
Ps. Th.’66, 5. Ealra godena Gode andetta)) confitemini Domino omnium
dominorum, 135, 28. [O. Sax. and-hetan, ant-hetan prcecipere, vovere :
O. H. Ger. ant-heizan proponere, spondere, polliceri, vovere.] der. and-
detan : ge-andettan, -ondettan : andet, -an, -la, -nes, -ta, -tere, -ting,
andettean to confess.; confiteri, Bd. 1,1; S. 474, 3. v. andettan.
andettere, es ; m. A confessor ; confessor : — Daet Albanus haefde done
40
ANDETTING— ANDRED.
Cristes andettere mid him confessorem Christi penes Albanum latere, Bd. '
I. 7i S. 477, 7.
andetting, es; m. A confession, profession; confessio, professio. v.
andettan.
and-feng, an-, on-, es ; m. A tailing to one’s self, taking up, a receiv-
ing, defence, defender ; assumptio, susceptio, susceptor, Lk. Bos. 9, 5 1 :
Ps. Spl. 90, 2: Cd. 218; Th. 279, 28; Sat. 245: Ps. Spl. 88, 18. v.
an-feng, on-feng.
and-fenga, -fengea, -fencgea, [ond-], an ; m. A receiver, undertaker,
defender ; susceptor : — Is andfenga Drihten sawle mtnre Dominus sus-
ceptor est animce mece, Ps. Th. 53, 4 : 1 18, 1 14. Du me, God, eart and-
fengea tu, Deus, susceptor meus es, 58, 18 : 143, 2. Andfencgea, 58, 9.
and-fenge, -fencge ; adj. That which can be received, acceptable, ap-
proved, fit ; acceptabilis, acceptus, aptus : — Asette his hand ofer dxre
offrunge heafod, donne bi}> heo andfenge ponet manum super caput hostice,
et acceptabilis erit, Lev. 1, 4. Bodian Drihtnes andfenge ger prcedicare
annum Domini acceptum, Lk. Bos. 4, 19 : 4, 24. Nys andfenge Godes
rice non est aptus regno Dei, 9, 62. Andfencge acceptus : andfengra
acceptior, iEIfc. Gr. 43 ; Som. 44, 47.
and-fengend, es ; m. A receiver, undertaker, defender ; susceptor : —
Ure andfengend is lacobes God susceptor noster Deus Jacob, Ps. Th. 45, 6.
and-fengnes, -ness, on-, e; f. A receiving, reception, a place for
receiving, a receptacle; receptaculum, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 510, 12: Cot. 190.
v. on-fangennes.
and-findende ; part. Finding, getting; nanciscens, Cot. 138.
and-geloman, and-16man ; pi. m. Implements, tools, utensils ; instru-
menta, Cot. 104. v. ge-loma.
and-get, es ; n. The understanding, intellect ; intellectus, Bt. 39, 4 ;
Fox 216, 28. v. and-git.
andgete; adj. Manifest ; manifestus, Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 22; Cri.
1243 ; [ perhaps we should read or-gete : v. 1. 1238.]
andget-full, andgit-full; adj. Sensible, discerning, knowing; intelli-
gentix plenus, intelligens, intelligibilis : — Daet xnig mon sie swa andgetfull
[andgitfull, MS. Cot.] that any man is so discerning, Bt. 39, 9 ; Fox
226, 1 : R. Ben. 7 : 63.
and-giet, es; n. understanding, intellect, knowledge; intellectus: — Ic
dec, mon, xrest geworhte, and de andgiet sealde I first wrought thee, O
man, and gave thee understanding. Exon. 28 a ; Th. 84, 30 ; Cri. 1 38 1 :
117 a; Th. 449, 16; Dom. 72. v. and-git.
andgiet-tacen, es ; n. A sensible token ; intelligibile signum : — Ge on
wolcnum daes andgiettacen magon sceawigan ye may behold a sensible
token of this in the clouds, Cd. 75 ; Th. 93, 3 ; Gen. 1539.
and-git, -giet, -gyt, -get, [ond-, on-], es; n. [and, git = get, p. of
gitan to get], I. the understanding, the intellect; intellectus: —
purh daet andgit, man understent ealle da ping, de he gehyrp odde gesihp
by the understanding, man comprehends [ understands ] all the things,
which he hears or sees, Homl. Th. i. 288, 21. purh dxt andgit, sed
sawul understent through the understanding, the soul comprehends [ un-
derstands■], 288, 28. Dxr dxt gemynd bip, dxr bip dxt andgit and se
willa where the memory is, there is the understanding and the will, 288,
26. Dxs andgites mxp the measure of the understanding, Bt. 41, 4 ;
Fox 250, 23. Andgit intellectus, JElfc. Gl. 69 ; Som. 70, 28 : Exon. 28 a ;
Th. 84, 30; Cri. 1381: Ps. Th. 31, 10. II. understanding, know-
ledge, cognizance ; intellectus, cognitio, agnitio : — Ic de sylle andgit
intellectum dabo tibi, Ps. Th. 3 1, 9: 91, 5. Fordan bip andgit xghwxr
selest therefore is understanding everywhere best, Beo. Th. 2122 ; B. 1059.
Nolde ic hiora andgit xnig habban non agnoscebam eos, Ps. Th. 100,
4. III. sense, meaning, one of the senses; sensus : — Hwtlum [he
sette] andgit of andgite sometimes [he put] meaning for meaning, Bt.
prooem ; Fox viii. 3. Da fif andgitu ure lichaman, dxt is, gesihp and
hlyst, swxcc and stenc and hrepung the five senses of our body, that is,
sight and hearing, taste and smell and touch, Homl. Th. ii. 550, 10.
andgitan; p. -geat; pp. -giten To perceive, understand; animadver-
tere, Cot. 3. v. on-gitan.
and-gite, -giete, an; f. The intellect, understanding, knowledge; in-
tellectus, cognitio. v. ond-giete.
andgit-fullic ; adj. Fully or clearly understood, intelligible ; omnino
intellectus, intelligibilis : — TElc stemn is odde andgitfulltc odde gemenged.
AudgitfulHc stemn is de mid andgite bip geclypod, swa swa is, Ic herige
da wxpnu, and done wer arma virumque cano, — every voice is either intel-
ligible or confused. Intelligible voice is what is spoken with understand-
ing, as. Arms and the man I sing, AElfc. Gr. 1 ; Som. 2, 32-34.
andgit-fullice ; comp, or; sup. ost; adv. Sensibly, clearly, plainly,
distinctly, intelligibly; intelligenter : — Swa swa he hit andgitfulllcost ge-
reccan mihte as he most clearly might explain it, Bt. prooem ; Fox viii. 4.
andgit-le&s ; adj. Foolish, senseless, doltish ; stolidus, insipiens : —
Geonge men and andgitlease man sceal swingan young men and foolish
must be beaten [one shall beat], L. M. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 268, 26.
andgit-Iic ; adj. Sensible, intelligible ; intelligibilis, Solil. 11.
andgit-ltoe; adv. Clearly; liquido, Cot. 123. v. andgit-fullfce.
andgitol; adj. understanding ; intelligibilis. v. andgyttol.
andgit-tacen, es ; n. a sensible token, v. andgiet-tacen.
and-gyt, es; n. the intellect, understanding, knowledge; intellectus,
cognitio: — Dam nis andgyt quibus non est intellectus, Ps. Spl. 3 f, 11:
1 18, 73. Ne magon andgyt habban? nonne cognoscenti Ps. Th. 52, 5 :
66, 2. v. and-git.
andgyttol, andgytol ; adj. understanding, intelligent, sensible ; intel-
ligens, intelligibilis, R. Ben. 7 : 63. v. andget-full.
and-hetan ; p. -hette to confess ; confiteri : — He his gyltas Gode
andhette he confessed his offences to God, Ps. C. 50, 29 ; Ps. Gm. ii. 277,
29. v. andettan.
andian, -igan ; part, -igende ; ic andie, andige, du andast, he andap,
andgap, pi. andiap ; p. ode ; pp. od [auda envy] To envy; invidere : — Ic
andige on de invideo tibi, -ffilfc. Gr. 41; Som. 43, 58 : 26; Som. 29, 3.
Andgap invidet, Prov. 28.
at; dig ; adj. Envious; invidus, Scint. 15.
andigende ; part, envying, R. Ben. interl. 55. v. andian.
and-lang, -long, [ond-] ; adj. All-along, throughout, continuous, ex-
tended; per totum, continuus, in longum porrectus : — Wxs andlaiigne dxg
swungen was beaten all day long, Andr. Kmbl. 2550; An. 1276: Chr.
937; Th. 202, 27, col. 2 ; .ffidelst. 21: Beo. Th. 4237; B. 2115.
and-lang, ond-long, on-long ; prep, only gen. On length, along, by the
side of; in longum, per : — Lxte yrnan dxt blod nyder andlang dxs weo-
fudes decurrere faciet sanguinem super crepidinem altaris ; he will let the
blood run down along the altar, Lev. 1, 15. Andlang dxs [MS. das]
westenes along the desert, Jos. 8, 16. Andlang dara nxgla along the
nails, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 30. Dxt wxter wyrp to ea, donne andlang ea
to sx the water runs to the river, then along the river to the sea, Bt. 34, 6 ;
Fox 140, 20. Andlang Mxse along the Mase, Chr. 882; Th. 150, 22,
col. 2, 3. Andlang dices along the dike. Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 442 ; A. D.
956 ; Kmbl. iii. 438, 18.
and-lean, ond-lean, es ; n. Retribution, retaliation ; retributio, talio :—
HI sculon onfon wraplic andlean they shall receive dire retribution, Exon.
20 a; Th. 52, 12 ; Cri. 832. der. le&n.
and-leofen, -lifen, -Iyfen, es ; n. I. living, food, sustenance,
nourishment, pottage ; victus, alimenta, pulmentum : — Mon to andleofne
eorpan wxstmas ham gelxdep man for sustenance brings home earth’s
fruits , Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 22 ; Ph. 243. Du winnan scealt and dine
andlifne selfa gerxcan thou shall labour and thyself get thy sustenance,
Cd. 43 ; Th. 57, 25 ; Gen. 933. Sealde him andlyfene dedit eis alimenta,
Gen. 47, 17 : Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8 ; S. 494, 16. Sealde ealle hyre andlyfene
misit totum viclum suum, Mk. Bos. 12, 44. II. that by which
food is procured, money, wages, alms ; stipendjum, stips : — Dxt he mihte
dxghwamlice andleofene onfon ut quolidianam ab eis stipem acciperet,
Bd. 5, 2; S. 615, 3. Beop ephylde on edwrum andlyfenum estate con-
tend stipendiis vestris, Lk. Bos. 3, 14.
and-licnis, -niss, e ; /. A likeness, similitude ; imago : — God gescedp
man to his andlicnisse creavit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam, Gen. 1,
27. v. an-licnes.
and-loman, and-luman; pi. m. Utensils, vessels; utensilia, vasa, ?£lfc.
Gl. 22 : R. Ben. interl. 31. v. and-geloman. #
and-long; adj. All-along, throughout; per totum: — Andlonge niht
all night long. Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 14; Gu. 1261: Beo. Th. 5383 ;
B. 2695. v. and-lang.
and-mitta, an; m. [and, mitta a measure] A weight, a standard
weight; exagiuin. v. an-mitta.
an-draedan ; part, an-drxdende To fear, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 25;
Exod. 266. v. on-drxdan.
Andreas ; m. indecl. but Andrex and Andrea are found in dat. as in
Lat. and Grk. Andrew; Andreas. [Lat. Andreas ; g. dat. Andrex ; m.—
’Avb peas ; g.ov ; dat. a ; to. from avSpda ; g. as manliness, manly strength
or courage, from dvi)p ; g. avSpus a man] : — Andreas, Simones broder
Petres Andreas, f rater Simonis Petri, ’AvS peas, 6 aSe\<pbs Si pav os He-
r pov, Jn. Bos. 1, 40. Hi comon on Andreas hus venerunt in domuni
Andrece, -qkOov ds TTjv o’uciav ’A vSpeov, Mk. Bos. 1, 29. Fram Beth-
saida, Andreas ceastre and Petres a Bethsaida, civitate Andrece et Petri,
Jn. Bos. I, 44. Philippus sxde hit Andrex Philippus dicit Andrece,
frikiiriros Atyei T<p ’Avbpea, 12, 22. Da dxt Andrea earmllce puhte then
that seemed pitiful to Andrew, Andr. Kmbl. 2271; An. 1137. Dxr
Andrea ongete wearp wigendra prym there the glory of the warriors be-
came known to Andrew, 3136 ; An. 1571- Bis Godspel sceal on Andreas
mxsse-dxg this Gospel must be on St. Andrew's day. Rube. Mt. Bos. 4,
18-22, Notes, p. 574.
and-reeean ; p. -reahte ; pp. -reaht To relate ; referre : — Ic mxg and-
reccan sprxce / can relate a tale, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 3 ; Met. 26, 2. v.
reccan.
an-drece-fset, es ; n. [drecan vexare, fxt i/as] A pressing-vat, a wine
or oil vat ; emistis ? vel trapetum, scil. torcular ad uvas vel olivas pre-
mendas, Mann; iElfc. Gl. 26; Wit. Voc. 25, 22.
Andred, es ; to. The name of a large wood in Kent, also the city of
andred or Andrida: Andredes ceaster, e; /. the Roman station or city
of Andred, Pevensey or Pemsey Castle, Sussex: Andredes leag, e; /.
ANDREDES CE ASTER— AND-WRAp. 41
andredsley : Andredes weald, es ; m. andred’s weald, a large wood in '
Kent , extending into Sussex [v. Sandys Gavel. Ind. p. 340] : — Hine da
Cynewulf on Andred adraifde then Cynewulf drove him into Andred, Chr.
755 ; Th. 82, 9, col. 2. Her TElle and Cissa ymbsaeton Andredes ceaster
in this year Mile and Cissa besieged Andredescester, 491 ; Th. 24, 19,
col. 2. On done wudu de is genemned Andredes leage into the wood
which is called Andredsley, 477 ; Th. 22, 40, col. I. Se mu[a [Limene]
is on easteweardre Cent, on daes ilcan wuda east ende de we Andred
hataj?. Se wudu is westlang and eastlang cxx mlla lang odde lengra,
and xxx mlla brad. Seo ea, de we Sr embe spraecon, lid fit of dam wealde
the mouth [of the Limen] is in the east of Kent, at the east end of the same
wood which we call Andred. The wood is, along the east and along the
west, 120 miles long, or longer, and thirty miles broad. The river, of
which we before spoke, flows out from the weald, Chr. 893 ; Th. 162, 29,
col. 3.
Andredes ceaster, leag, weald, v. Andred, es ; m.
an-drysen-lic, -drysn-lic, [on-] ; adj. Terrible ; terribilis : — Swyde
heah God and swyde andrysnllc ofer ealle godas Dominus summus, terri-
bilis super omnes deos, Ps. Th. 46, 2 : Past. 15, 2 ; Hat. MS. 19 a, 26.
v. drysllc.
an-drysne, on-drysne; adj. I. terrible, fearful, dreadful; ter-
ribilis, horrendus: — Wear p daet andwyrde swlde andrysne that answer
was very fearful, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 104, 3. II. as causing fear,
venerable, venerated, respectable; verendus, reverendus : — Ne bi[ he
rauder ne weor[, ne andrysne he is neither honourable, nor respectable,
Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 22: Ors. 5, 12; Bos. 112, 13.
an-drysno ; dat. pi. an-drysnum ; /. Fear, awe, reverence ; timor, me-
tus, reverentia : — For andrysnum from reverence, Beo. Th. 3596; B. 1796.
v. on-drysno.
and-saca, ond-, an ; m. A denier, renouncer, an apostate, opposer,
enemy; negator, renunciator, adversarius: — Ofer eorjjan andsaca ne waes
there was not an opposer on the earth, Cd. 208 ; Th. 258, 2 ; Dan. 669.
Godes andsaca an opposer or a forsaker of God, 23; Th. 28, 27; Gen.
442 : Beo. Th. 3369; B. 1682. Godes andsacan God's enemies, Cd. 219;
Th. 281, 10; Sat. 269: Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 22 ; Cri. 1594. Mid dam
andsacum with the apostates, Cd. 17 ; Th. 21,6; Gen. 320. v. saca.
and-sacian, -sacigan, -sacigian ; p. ode ; pp. od To strive against, to
deny, refuse, gainsay, forsake, abjure; impugnare, negare, recusare, abju-
rare: — Ne maeg ic andsacigan I cannot deny, Bt. 10; Fox 26, 24. v.
sacian.
and-seec, es; mf [and- ; sacu, saec strife, contention ] Contention, re-
sistance, denial, refusal ; contentio, repugnantia, contradictio, negatio : —
Borges andsaec inficiatio vel abjuratio, JElfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 16. Be
borges andsaece concerning a refusing of a pledge, L. In. 41 ; Th. i. 128,
1, note 1. De daes upstlges andsaec fremedon who made denial of the
Ascension, Exon. 17 b; Th. 41, 14; Cri. 655: Elen. Grm. 472.
and-seete; adj. [and against, saltan to lie in wait] Odious, hateful,
abominable; exosus, perosus, ./Elfc. Gr. 33; Som. 36, 60: iElfc. Gl. 84;
Som. 73, 101 ; Wrt. Voc. 49, 9.
and-speornan to stumble, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 4, 6. v. on-speornan.
and-spyrnes, -ness, e;f.An offence; scandalum, Mt. Rush. Stv. 16, 23.
and-standan [and, standan to stand] To sustain, abide, stand by, bear;
sustinere: — Andstandende ongean contending against, R. Ben. 1.
and-swarian, an-, ond-, on- ; p. ede, ode, ude ; pp. ed, od ; v. a. n. To
give an answer, to answer, respond ; respondere : — Da ne mihton hlg
him nan word andswarian non poterant ei respondere verbum, Mt. Bos.
22, 46. Andswarode ic I answered, Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 18. Him se
yldesta andswarode the chiefest answered him, Beo. Th. 522; B. 258:
Andr. Kmbl. 519 ; An. 260 : Cd. 38 ; Th. 51, 16 ; Gen. 827. Him en-
glas andswaredon the angels answered him, 117: Th. 152, 25; Gen.
2525. Andswarodon, hi ; Th. 147, 5 ; Gen. 2434. der. swarian, ond-,
geand-: swerian.
and-swaru, ond-, e; /. [and, swaru a speaking] An answer; respon-
sum : — Andswaru ltde a soft answer, Scint. 77. Grim andswaru a fierce
answer, Beo. Th. 5713; B. 2860. HI afengon andsware illi acceperunt
responsum, Mt. Bos. 2, 12. Andsware bldan wolde would await an
answer, Beo. Th. 2991; B. 1493 : Exon. 10b; Th. 12, 11; Cri. 184:
Bt. Met. Fox 22, 86 ; Met. 22, 43. Nfi sceal he sylf faran to incre and-
sware now he must come himself for your answer, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 19;
Gen. 557.
and-swerian ; p. ade, ede, ode ; pp. ed, od to answer : — Da him and-
sweradan gastas then the ghosts answered him, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 6;
Sat. 51. Andsweredon, Elen. Grm. 397. v. and-swarian.
and-syn, e; /. A face; facies: — Woldon hi daet hi mihton geholene
beon fram andsyne daes cyninges they wished that they might be hidden
from the face of the king, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 25. v. an-syn.
and-pwffire ; adj. Perverse, froward, athwart, cross; perversus. v. and
against, [waere quiet.
and-timber, an-, on-, es ; n. Matter, materials, substance, a theme ;
materies, materia, thema : — L-engran feondscipes andtimber longioris
inimicitia materies, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 19. AntymBer [MSS. C. and D.
5 antimber] materies, materia, /Elfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 54. Antimber
thema, 9, 1; Som. 8, 21. v. timber.
and-warde ; adj. Present ; praesens : — Dis andwarde Ilf manna on
eorfian vita hominum prcesens in terris, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 14. v. and-
weard.
and-wardnys, -nyss, e ; f. Presence ; praesentia : — Butan odra bisceopa
andwardnysse sine aliorum episcoporum praesentia, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 491, 40.
v. and-weardnes.
and-wealcan to roll ; volvere, Th. Anlct. v. on-wealcan.
and-weald, es ; m. Power, right or title to anything : — Daet he wolde
habban andweald ongefin God that he would have power against God,
Homl. Th. i. 10, 25: Ps. Spl. 19, 7: 113, 2: JElfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57,
1 2 1. v. an-weald, onweald.
and-weard, -werd, -warde; adj. Present; praesens: — Daer is Dryhten
andweard where the Lord is present , Exon. 48 b ; Th. 167, 7 ; Gfi. 1056.
Andweard Gode present with God, 30 b; Th. 95, 29; Cri. 1564. For
de andweardne before thee present, Cd. 40 ; Th. 54, 2 ; Gen. 871 : Andr.
Kmbl. 2449; An. 1226. O \ disne andweardan daeg usque in hunc prce-
sentern diem, Mt. Bos. 28, 15. On dis andweardan life in this present
life, Bt. 10 ; Fox 26, 30. Da scearpjjanclan witan done twydaeledan
wlsdSm hlutorllce tocnawa}), daet is, andwfardra [inga and gastllcra
wisdom the sharp-minded wise men knew clearly the twofold wisdom,
that is, the wisdom of things temporal [present] and spiritual, MS. Cot.
Faust, A. x. 150b; Lchdm. iii. 440, 30. [O. Sax. aud-ward prcesens:
O. H. Ger. ant-wart : Goth. and-wair)is.] der. and-warde, and-wardnys,
and-weardllce, and-weardnes.
and- wear d-liee ; adv. Presentially, in the presence of, present ; prae-
sentialiter : — De hine andweardllce gesawon who saw him present, Bd. 4,
17; S. 585, 30: Elen. Grm. 1141.
and-weardnes, -ness, and-weardnys, and-wardnys, -nyss, e ; /. Pre-
sentness, presence, present time ; praesentia, praesens tempus, praesens : —
Waes ic swyde for his andweardnesse afyrhted ejus praesentia eratn exler-
ritus, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 42. On andweardnysse in prcesenli, 1, 1:
S. 474, 1.
and-wendan ; p. -wende ; pp. -wended to change ; mutare. der.
wendan. v. on-wendan.
and-wendednys, a-waendednys, -nyss, e ; /. [and, wended, pp. of
wendan to turn, nes] A changing, change; mutatio, Ps. Spl. 76, 10.
v. on-wendednes.
and-weorc, ond-weorc, an-weorc, es ; n. Matter, substance, material,
metal, a cause of anything ; materia, caementum, metallum, causa : — He
daet andweorc of Adames lice aleodode he dismembered the substance from
Adam’s body, Cd. 9 ; Th. 11, 16 ; Gen. 176. Daet lead is hefigre donne
aenig oder andweorc plumbum caeteris metallis est gravius, Past. 37, 3 ;
Hat. MS. 50 a, 16. Bfiton andweorce without cause, Bt. 10 ; Fox 30, 2 :
Bt. Met. Fox 17, 32; Met. 17, 16.
and- werd ; adj. Present; praesens : — On disum andwerdan daege on this
present day, Homl. Th. ii. 284, 5. v. and-weard.
and-werdan, and-wirdan, and-wyrdan, ond-wyrdan; p. de; pp. od [and,
word a word : Goth, and-waurdyan to answer, waurd a word : Ger. ant-
wort an answer] To answer; respondere : — Abram hire andwerde Abram
ei respondit, Gen. 16, 6.
and-wirdan; p. de; pp. od to answer; respondere: — Daet wlf and-
wirde the woman answered, Gen. 3, 2. v. and-werdan.
and-wls ; adj. Expert, skilful; gnarus, expertus : — Yfeles andwls expert
in evil. Exon. 69 a; Th. 257, 8; Jul. 244. der. wls.
and-wisnes, -ness, e ; /. Experience, skilfulness ; experientia. der.
and, wlsnes. v. wls wise.
and-wlata, an; m. The face, forehead. Herb. 75, 6; Lchdm. i. 178,
16: 101, 2; Lchdm. i. 216, 9. v. and-wlita.
and-wlita, an-wlita, an ; m: and-wlite, es ; n. The face, countenance,
personal appearance, forehead, form, surface; facies, vultus, aspectus,
frons, forma, superficies : — Hleor bolster onfeng, eorles andwlitan the
bolster received his cheek, the hero’s face, Beo. Th. 1382; B. 689:
Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 20; Cri. 1123 : Bt. Met. Fox 31, 33 ; Met. 31,17.
Leoht andwlitan dines, lumen vultus tui, Ps. Spl. 4, 7 : Ps. Th. 89, 8.
Ealle gesceafta onfo[ aet Gode andwlitan all creatures receive form from
God, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218, 15. On andwlitan wldre eor[an on the face
of the wide earth, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 21; Gen. 1348. He haefde blacne
andwlitan he had a pale countenance, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34. [Plat.
antlaat, n : N. H. Ger. antlitz, n : M. H. Ger. antliitze, antlitze : O.H. Ger.
antluzi : O. Nrs. andlit, n.]
and-wlltan ; p. -wlat ,pl. -wliton ; pp. -wliten To look upon ; intueri : —
No daet hi mosten in done Ecan andwlitan that they might not look on
the Eternal, Cd. 221; Th. 288, 10 ; Sat. 378. der. wlltan.
and-wlite, es; n. The countenance, face ; vultus, facies: — Efennysse
geseah andwlite his cequitatem vidit vultus ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 10, 8. v.
and-wlita.
and-wraj) ; adj. Hostile ; infensus : — Dam dracan he andwra[ leofaf)
he lives hostile to the serpent. Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 26; Pa. 17. der.
wraj\
42 AND-WYRDAN-
and-wyrdan, ond-wyrdan to answer, Ps. Th. ioi, 21 : 1 1.8, 42 : Ors.'
I, 10; Bos. 32, 20. v. aad-werdan.
and-wyrde, es ; n. An answer : responsum : — Hetan him daet andwyrde
secgan they commanded them to deliver this answer, Ors. 1,10; Bos. 32, 23 :
Cd. 27; Th. 36, 17; Gen. 573: Elen. Grm. 544: 618. v. and-swaru.
and-wyrding, e ; /. A consent, an agreement, a conspiring, conspi-
racy; conspiratio, Cot. 46.
and-yttan To confess, praise, thank; confiteri: — Ic andytte de ego
confiteor tibi, Mt. Bos. 1 1, 25. v. andettan.
ane, sene ; adv. [an one, with the adverbial -e] Once, once for all, only,
alone ; semel, solum, tantum : — Is dys ane ma this is once more, A^idr.
Kmbl. 984 ; An. 492. Ic bydde de, daet du lsete me sprecan ane feawa
worda I pray thee, that thou let me speak only [once for all ] few words,
Nicod. 11 ; Thw. 5, 40. Ic de sene abealh, ece Drihten I alone angered
thee, eternal Lord, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 4; Sat. 410.
an-efige, an-ege, an-Ige, an-Igge ; adj. [an one, eage an eye ] One-eyed,
blind of one eye; monoculus, luscus: — Gif he hi gedo aneage if he make
them one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Th. i. 48, 25, note. Gif hlg anege gedo si
luscos eos fecerit, Ex. 21, 26.
an-ecge ; adj. One-edged, having one edge ; unam habens aciem : — An-
ecge sweord a one-edged stvord; machaera, JElfc. Gl. 52 ; Som. 66, 48 ;
"Wrt. Voc. 35, 36.
an-ege; adj. One-eyed: — Gif hlg anege gedo si luscos eos fecerit, Ex.
21, 26. v. an-eage.
an-eged ; part. One-eyed, blinded of one eye ; monoculus, monophthal-
mus, luscus ; — Gif he hi gedo anegede if he make them one-eyed, L. Alf.
20; Th. i. 48, 25, note: JElfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 76; Wrt. Voc. 43, 9.
a-neglod; part. Nailed, fastened with nails, crucified; clavis fixus,
crucifixus, Som. v. naeg-lian.
a-nehst at last, in the last place ; ad ultimum, ultimo, v. a-nlhst.
a-nemnan ; p. de ; pp. ed To declare ; pronuntiare : — Godes spel-bodan
eal anemdon God’s messengers declared all. Exon. 33 a ; Th. 104, 25;
Gu. 13. v. nemnan.
anes, aness, e ; /. A oneness, an agreement; unitas : — Gewearp him and
dam folce on Lindesige anes there was an agreement between him and the
people in Lindsey, Chr. 1014; Th. 274, 13. v. an-nes.
anes of one, g. m. n. of an : — Anes bleos of one colour ; nnicolor.
Anes geares of one year. Anes hiwes of the same hue or shape. Anes
Wana wanting of one, as anes wana twentig twenty wanting one, nineteen.
a-nescian, -hnescian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make nesh, to weaken ; emol-
lire : — He sceolde da anrednesse anescian poterat constantiam ejus emollire,
Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 44. v. hnescian.
an-fsereld a journey; iter, Nathan. 2. v. on-fsereld.
an-fah ; adj. Of one colour; unicolor. v. fag.
an-fangen received ; pp. of an-fon.
an-fangennes, -ness, e ; /. A receiving, receptacle ; acceptio, susceptio,
receptaculum, R. Ben. 2. v. on-fangenes.
an-feald ; adj. [an one, feald fold ] one fold, simple, single, one alone,
singular, peculiar, matchless ; simplex : — Swa mid Jiryfealdre swa mid
Snfealdre lade either with a threefold or with a simple exculpation, L. C. E.
5 ; Th. i. 364, 2:5; Th. i. 362, 10. Anfeald a \ a simple oath, L. C. S.
22 ; Th. i. 388, 11. Anfeald getel the singular number, JElfc. Gr. 13;
Som. 16, 25. An-feald gewin single combat, R. Ben. interl. 1. £>a an-
fealdan straecan those who are uniformly strict. Past. 42, 1 ; Hat. MS.
57 b, 25-
anfeald a)> a simple oath, L.C. S. 22 ; Th. i. 388, 1 1, note b. v. ip, III.
anfeald-llee ; adv. Singly, simply, without intermission ; simpliciter,
R. Ben. 52.
anfeald-nes, -ness, e ; f. Oneness, unity, simplicity, singleness ; simpli-
citas : — Ymbe da anfealdnesse dare godcundnesse concerning the oneness
of the divine nature, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 18: 39, 5; Fox 218, 19. Da
hwlle de hi heora anrednesse geheoldan him betwenan and anfealdnysse
while they had agreement and simplicity amongst themselves, Ors. 5, 3 ;
Bos. 104, 1.
an-feng, es ; m. A taking to one's self, a receiving, defence, defender ;
assumptio, susceptio, susceptor : — Drihtnes anfeng fire Domini assumptio
nostra, Ps. Spl. 88, 18. He anfeng min ipse susceptor meus, 61, 2:
Runic pm. 3 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135 ; Kmbl. 340, 1. v. and-feng.
an-fenga, an ; m. A receiver, an undertaker ; susceptor, v. and-fenga.
an-fenge ; adj. Acceptable, fit. v. and-fenge.
an-fenge shouldest have taken, Cd. 42 ; Th. 54, 10 ; p. subj. of an-fon.
an-fengednes, -ness, e; /. A receiving ; acceptio. v. on-fangenes.
an-fete ; adj. One-footed, with one foot; monopodius, Exon. 114b;
Th. 439, 9; Ra. 59, 1.
an-fede in walking, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 20. v. fede.
an-filt, on-filt An anvil; incus, JElfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 34: JElfc.
Gl. 50; Som. 65, 128; Wrt. Voc. 34, 56. [Plat, ambolt, ambult, m:
Dut. aanbeeld, aenbeld, n : O. H. Ger. anafalz.]
an-dndan to discover, find ; deprehendere, Cot. 61. v. on-findan.
an-floga, an ; m. Lonely flying ; solitarie volans, solivagus, Exon. 82 a;
Th. 309, 25 ; Seef. 62.
-AN-GE-TRUM.
an-fon ; p. -feng ; pp. -fangen To take, take to one’s self, receive, per-
ceive, comprehend ; accipere, suscipere, sumere, percipere, recipere : — Bfi
sceonde set me anfenge thou shouldest have taken to thyself shame from me,
Cd. 42 ; Th. 54, 10 ; Gen. 875 : Exon. 112 a; Th. 429, 12 ; Ra. 43, 3 :
Ps. C. 50, 135 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 135. To anfonne to receive, Bd. 3, 6 ;
S. 528, 4. v. on-f6n.
an-forht ; adj. Fearful, timid ; timidus : — Ne fiearf donne aenig anforht
[MS. unforht] wesan no one then need be fearful, Rood Kmbl. 232 ; Kr.
1 1 7. der. forht.
an-for-lmtan ; ic -laete, dfi -laetest, -lfitst, he -laitej:, -letep, pi. -\setap;
p. -let, -leort, -leot, pi. -leton ; pp. -laeten To leave alone, lose, relinquish,
forsake; amittere: — Dfi nfi an-forlete thou hast now lost, Bt. 7, 3; Fox
20, 1 2 : Bd. 1,27, resp. 3 ; S. 490, 25 : 4, 10 ; S. 578, 34. v. an ; adv.
and forlaetan.
an-funden found, taken ; pp. of an-findan.
ang-, a prefix, as in ang-breost, ang-m6d, ang-modnes, ang-sum, etc.
from ange narrow, vexed.
anga, a-nga, enga, m ; ange, /. n ; def. adj. I. one and no more,
only, sole, single, singular ; unicus, ullus, quisquam : — Se anga hyht the
sole hope. Exon. 62 a ; Th. 227, 14 ; Ph. 423 : 96 b ; Th. 360, 1 ; Pa. 73.
Dfi eart dohtor min ange for eorjjan thou art my only daughter on earth,
67 a; Th. 248, 13; Jul. 95. Abraham wolde gesyllan his swaesne sunu,
angan ofer eor(?an yrfelafe Abraham would give his dear son, his sole
hereditary remnant on earth, Cd. 162 ; Th. 203, 13 ; Exod. 403. Cain
gewear); to ecgbanan angan breder Cain was the murderer of his only
brother, Beo. Th. 2529 ; B. 1262. II. any, every one, all ; quisque.
In this sense it admits of a plural : — Secge me nfi, hwaeder dfi cefre gehyr-
dest, daet wisdom angum dara eallunga [urhwunode tell me now, whether
thou hast ever heard, that wisdom always remained to any of them, Bt.
29, I ; Fox 102, 9. v. an, II, IV.
an-gan began, Cd. 23; Th. 28, 26; Gen. 442. v. an-ginnan.
ang-bre6st, es; n. [ange narrow, contracted, troubled; breost a
breast ] An asthma, a difficulty of breathing, breast-anguish ; asthma
Wid angbreoste against breast-anguish, L. M. I, 15 ; Lchdm. ii. 58, 15.
ange, aenge, enge, onge ; adj. Narrow, straitened, vexed, troubled, sor-
rowful; angustus, anxius, vexatus, tristis ; — Des aenga stede this narrow
place, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 9; Gen. 356. Ufan hit is enge it is narrow
above. Exon. 116 a ; Th. 446, 14 ; Dom. 22. Da waes dam cynge swlde
ange on his mode then the king was greatly troubled in his mind, Ors. 2,
5 ; Bos. 48, 14. [JV Ger. M. H. Ger. enge angustus : O. H. Ger. angi :
Goth, aggwus : O. Nrs. iingr ; Lat. angustus : Grk. eyyvs : Sansk. anhu
narrow .]
ange fin ; prep. Against; contra Hy him brohtan angean ehta hund
M fedena they brought against him eight hundred thousand foot, Ors. 3,
9 ; Bos. 68, 9. v. on-gean ; prep.
angel; g. angles; m. A hook, a fishing-hook; hamus : — Wurp dlnne
angel fit mitte hamum, Mt. Bos. 17, 27. Swa swa mid angle fisc gefangen
bi[ as a fish is caught by a hook, Bt. 20 ; Fox 72, 11. [Plat. Dut. Ger.
M. H. Ger. angel, m : O. H. Ger. angul, m : O. Nrs. ongull, mi]
Angel ; gen. dat. acc. Angle ; /. Anglen in Denmark, the country be-
tween Flensburg and the Schley from which the Angles came into Britain;
Angulus, nomen terrae quam Angli ante transitum in Britanniam colue-
runt : — Of Angle comon East-Engle from Anglen came the East-Angles,
Chr. 449 ; Ing. 15, I. Daet land, de man Angle hset the land, which is
called Anglen, Ors. 1, I ; Bos. 18, 37. Hi da sendon to Angle they then
sent to Anglen, Chr. 449; Th. 20, 12. v. Engel,
angel an angel; angelus, Ps. Spl. 33, v. engel.
Angel -, English; Anglicanus, — as in the following compounds: — Angel-
cyning, -cynn, -})e6d.
Angel-eyning, es; m. An Angle or English king, Bd. 3, 8; S. 531,
8 : 3. 9 i s- 533. 8. v. Engle.
Angel-cynn, es ; n. The Angle or English race ; Anglorum gens, Bd.
pref; S. 471, 23: 4, 16; S. 584, 13. v. Engle,
an-geld, es ; n. A single payment or compensation, L. In. 56 ; Th. i.
138, 9 : L. Edg. ii. j ; Th. i. 268, 19, MS. G. v. an-gild.
an-gelic; adj. Like, similar ; similis : — Donne ne finst dfi daer nauht
angellces then thou wilt not find there anything of like, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 66,
11. v. ge-lic.
Angel-peod, e ; /. The English people ; Anglorum gens, Bd. 5, 24 ;
S. 646, 34, 37. v. Engle.
angel-twicce, an ; /. A red worm used for a bait in angling or fish-
ing; lumbricus: — Ren-wyrm vel angel-twicce lumbricus, JElfc. Gl. 24;
Som. 60, 30; Wrt. Voc. 24, 31. [twachel the dew-worm, Halwl. Diet.]
an-genga, -gengea, an; m. [an units, solus; gengan ire] A lone-goer,
a solitary ; solivagus, solitarius : — Blodig wael etep angenga the lone-goer
will eat my bloody corpse, Beo. Th. 902 ; B. 449. Fela fyrena atol
angengea oft gefremede many crimes the foul solitary oft perpetrated,
332; B. 165.
an-ge-trum, es ; n. [an unicus, eximius ; ge-trum cohors, catena] A
singular company; unica cohors, eximia caterva : — Micel angetrum a great
[and] singular company, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 6; Exod. 334.
43
AN -GrE WE ALD — AN I.
Sn-geweald, es ; m. Power, empire, dominion ; potestas, imperium,
dominatio: — Hyne dsere helle sealde on angeweald gave him into the
power of hell, Nicod. 29; Thw. 17, 1. v. an-weald, ge-weald.
angil a hook, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 11. v. angel,
an-gild, -geld, -gyld, es ; n. [an one, gild a payment, compensa-
tion']. I. a single payment or compensation, the single value of
properly claimed or in dispute, — a rate fixed by law, at which certain
injuries, either to person ox property, were to be paid for ; simplex com-
pensatio : — Forgylde dset angylde let him pay for it with a single compen-
sation, L. Alf. pol. 6 ; Th. i. 66, 3 : 22 ; Th. i. 76, 7 : L. In. 22 ; Th. i.
116, 12. Forgylde daet yrfe angylde let him pay for the property with
a single recompense, L. Ath. v. § 8, 4 ; Th. i. 236, 24: L. Edg. H. 6;
Th. i. 260, 7: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i. 268, 19: L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294,
17 : L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 15 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 883 ; 130, 18-131,
5. II. the fixed price or rate at which cattle and other goods were
received as currency ; aestimatio, pretium: — Gif we daet ceap-gild araeraj)
be fullan angylde if we raise the market-price [of cattle ] to the full fixed
price, L. Ath. v. § 6, 4; Th. i. 234, 17.
an-gildan ; p. -geald, pi. -guidon ; pp. -golden To pay for, repay, atone
for ; rependere, pcenas dare : — Sum sare angeald aefen-reste one sorely
paid for his evening rest, Beo. Th. 2507; B. 1251: Ors. 6, 23; Bos.
124, 13. v. on-gildan.
an-gin, -ginn, -gyn, on-gin, es ; n. A beginning, attempt, resolve, pur-
pose, design, undertaking, opportunity ; initium, principium, conatus, in-
ceptum, coeptum, occasio : — Ale angin every beginning, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12,
18. Dis synd sara angin initium dolorum hcec, Mk. Bos. 13, 8. Se ana
Scyppend naefjj nan anginn, ac he sylf is anginn ealra jnnga the Creator
alone hath not any beginning, but he is himself the beginning of all things,
Hexam. 13; Norm. 22, 3. On anginne in principio, 1; Norm. 2, 26.
Butan anginne without beginning. Exon. 9b; Th. 8, I; Cri. ill. Synt
daera sara anginnu sunt dolorum initia, Mt. Bos. 24, 8. Gif du daet angin
fremest if thou perfect that attempt, Cd. 27 ; Th. 36, 27 ; Gen. 578. Da
geseah Iohannes sumne cniht swlde glaed on m6de and on anginne caf
there John saw a certain youth cheerful in mind and quick in design,
JE lfc. T. 33, 17. Abreode his angin may his design perish, Byrht. Th.
138, 59; By. 242: Cd. 178; Th. 223, 26; Dan. 125: R. Ben. 69.
[O. Sax. angin initium.]
an-ginnan ; p. -gan, pi. -gunnon ; pp. -gunnen To begin, undertake ;
incipere : — Angan hine gyrwan began to prepare himself, Cd. 23 ; Th. 28,
26; Gen. 442: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 118; Met. 1, 59. v. on-ginnan.
an-gitan ; p. -geat ; pp. -giten To get, lay hold of, seize ; assequi, cor-
ripere, invadere : — Hine se broga angeat terror seized him, Beo. Th. 2587;
B. 1291. v. on-gitan.
Angle; g. a; dat. um; pi. m. The angles, who came from Anglen [v.
Angel — Engel Anglen] in Denmark, and occupied the greater part of
England, from Suffolk to the Frith of Forth, including Mercia. Bede says,
■ — Daet mynster, AbbercurnTg, daet is geseted on Engla lande the minster,
Abercorn,thatis seated in the land of the Angles, orEngla land = England, Bd.
4, 26 ; S. 602, 35. Abercorn is on the south coast of the Frith of Forth,
and at the mouth of the river Carron, where the Roman wall of Severus
began, and extended to the Frith of Clyde. Bede wrote his history about
A. D. 731, at which time Abercorn was within the bounds of Engla land
= England: — Daet land, daette Angle aer haefdon the land, that the Angles
formerly had, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 30. To Anglum to the Angles, Chr.
443; Th. 18, 33, col. I; 19, 30, col. 1. Da edmon da menu of j>rym
maegjmm Germanie, — of Eald-Seaxum, of Anglum, of Iotum then came
the men from three tribes of Germany, — -from Old-S axons, from Angles,
from Jutes, Chr. 449 ; Th. 20, 18-21, col. 1.
Angle ; g. d. acc. of Angel Anglen : — Daet land, de man Angle halt the
land, which they call Anglen, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 18, 37. v. Engel, Ongel.
Angles eg, e;/. [Tg an island] Anglesey, so called after it was conquered
by the English : it was anciently called Mona : — Hugo eorl wear)) ofsla-
gen innan Angles ege earl Hugo was slain in Anglesey, Chr. 1098 ; Ing.
317.31^
ang-mod, aneg-mod; adj. [ange vexed, mod mind] Vexed in mind,
anxious, sad, sorrowful; anxius, sollicitus, tristis, R. Ben. 64.
ang-modnes, -ness, e ; f. Sadness, sorrowfulness ; tristitia. v. ange
vexed, modnes, modignes pride.
ang-naegl, es ; m. An agnail or angnail, a whitlow, a sore under the
nail; paronychia = irapcwvxia, dolor ad ungulam. [Frs. ongneil : O. H. Ger.
ungnagal.] v. ange vexed, naegel a nail.
angnes, -ness, angnis, -niss, angnys, -nyss, e ; f. [ange angustus, anx-
ius; -nes] Narrowness, anxiety, distress, sorrow, trouble , anguish;
angustiae, anxietas, tristitia, aerumna : — Angnes modes anxietas animi,
Somn. 354. On angnisse mm in cerumna mea, Ps. Spl. T. 31, 4. Ge-
swinc and angnys gemetton me tribulatio el angustice invenerunt me,
Ps. Spl. 1 18, 143. v. angsumnes.
an-golden repaid, requited; pp. of an-gildan. v. gildan.
Angol-peod, e ; /. The English nation ; gens Anglorum, Bd. 5,21;
5. 642, 31. v. Angel-feod.
angol-twaecce ; g. -twaeccean ; /. An earth-worm: — Genim angoltwaec-
cean take an earth-worm, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100,8. v. angel-
twicce.
an-grlslie, -grysllc, on-grisltc; adj. Grisly, horrible, dreadful, horrid;
horridus, terribilis, horrendus : — Micel and angrislic magnus et terribilis,
Ps. Spl. 88, 8 : Ps. Th. 104, 33. der. grislic.
an-grysen-ltee ; adv. Terribly; terribiliter, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14,
22. v. an-grisllc.
ang-set, es; ml ang-seta, an ; ml A disease with eruptions, a car-
buncle, pimple, pustule, an eruption, St. Anthony’ s fire ; carbunculus : —
Angset vel spring carbunculus, Alfc. Gl. 9; Som. 57, 9; Wrt. Voc. 19,
19. Angseta furunculus vel anthrax, Alfc. Gl. 12 ; Som. 57, 69 ; Wrt.
Voc. 20, 12 : Alfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 19 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 51.
ang-sum, anc-sum; adj. Narrow, strait, troublesome, hard, difficult;
angustus, difficilis : — Eala hu neara and hu angsum is daet geat, and se
weg de to life gelsedt ; and swyde feawa synt de done weg findon quam
angusta porta, et arcta via est, quae ducit ad vitam ; el pauci sunt qui in-
veniunt earn, Mt. Bos. 7, 14.
ang-sumian ; p. ode ; pp. od To vex, afflict, to be solicitous ; vexare,
angere, sollicitus esse. der. angsum.
ang-sum-lic troublesome, anxious; tristis, sollicitus. v. ang-sum.
ang-sum-lice ; adv. sorrowfully ; triste. v. angsumllc.
ang-sumnes, -ness, ang-sumnis, -niss, -nys, -nyss, e ; f. Troublesome-
ness, sorrow, anxiety, anguish ; angustiae, aerumna : — Geswinc and ang-
sumnes gemetton me tribulatio et angustice invenerunt me, Ps. Spl. M.
1 1 8, 143. We gesawon hys angsumnisse nos vidimus angustiam animee
illius, Gen. 42, 21: Jos. j, 7. v. angnes.
angum to any, Bt. 29, 1 ; Fox 102, 9. v. anga.
an-gyld, es ; n. A single payment or compensation, L. Alf. pol. 6 ;
Th. i. 66, 3:22; Th. i. 76, 7 : L. In. 22 ; Th. i. 116, 12. v. an-gild.
an-gyn a beginning, Mk. Bos. 1,1. v. an-gin.
an-gytan [an, gytan to get ] To find, discover, understand, know ; in-
venire, intelligere, R. Ben. 2. v. on-gitan.
an-hafen lifted up, exalted, Bd. 3,6; S. 528, 9. v. an-hebban.
an-haga, -hoga, an ; m. One dwelling alone, a recluse ; solitarius, soli-
tarie habitans vel degens : — D*r se anhaga eard bihealdej) ibi solitarius
natalem locum tenet. Exon. 57 a ; Th. 203, 20 ; Ph. 87. Ic eom anhaga
I am a recluse, 102 b ; Th. 388, 1 ; Ra. 6, 1 : Beo. Th. 4725 ; B. 2368.
To dam anhagan against the solitary, Andr. Kmbl. 2701; An. 1353.
an-hagian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be at leisure, R. Ben. 58. v. on-hagian.
an-healdan ; p. -heold, pi. -heoldon ; pp. -healden To hold, keep ;
tenere, servare, praestare : — Gesceaft faeste sibbe anhealdaj) creatures keep
firm peace, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 84; Met. 11, 42.
an-hebban, -haebban ; p. -hof, pi. -hofon ; pp. -hafen To heave up, lift
up, exalt, raise up, take away, remove ; elevare, erigere, exaltare, subli-
mare, attollere, auferre : — Daet du de ne anhebbe on ofermetto that thou
lift not up thyself with arrogance, Bt. 6 ; Fox 14, 34. Mid da heannesse
daes eorjlican rices anhafen regni culmine sublimalus, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528,9.
v. on-hebban.
an-hefednes, -ness, e ; /. Exaltation ; exaltatio, C. R. Ben. 7.
an-hende ; adj. One-handed, lame, imperfect, weak ; unimanus, Alfc.
Gl. 77 ; Som. 72, 25 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 58.
an-hoga, an; m. [an-wuniende] A lone dweller, recluse: — Geworden ic
eom swa swa spearwa anhoga odde anwuniende on efese odde on [ecene
f actus sum sicut passer solitarius in tecto, Ps. Lamb. 101,8. Se anhoga the
recluse. Exon. 60 b ; Th. 222, 10 ; Ph. 346 : 47 a ; Th. 162, 3 ; Gu. 970.
v. an-haga.
an-hon to hang ; suspendere. v. on-hon.
an-horn, es ; in : Sn-horna, an ; m. A unicorn ; unicornis, monoceros
= ptovunepais : — Anhornes unicornis, Ps. Surt. 91, ii. Donne anhorna
sicut unicornis, Ps. Th. 91, 9 : [MS. onhornan], 77, 68.
an-hrsedlice unanimously, Ps. Spl. 82, 5. v. an-nedllce.
an-hreosan to rush upon ; irruere. v. on-hre6san.
an-hydig; adj. One or single minded , steadfast, firm, constant, stubborn,
self-willed; firmus,constans,pervicax: — Elnes anhydig steadfast in courage.
Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 3; Gu. 869: Elen. Grm. 828. Anhydig eorl the
stubborn chieftain. Exon. 55 b ; Th. 196, 28 ; Az. 181 : 100 a; Th. 377,
11; Deor. 2. Wear]) da anhydig then he became self-willed, Cd. 205;
Th. 254, I; Dan. 605.
an-hyldan to incline; inclinare, R. Ben. in prooem. v. on-hyldan.
an-hyrian To emulate; aemulari : — Ne anhyre du noli cemulari, Ps.
Spl. T. 36, 8. v. onhyrian.
an-hyrne; adj. One-horned, having one horn; unicornis: — Anhyrne
deor unicornis, vel monoceros, vel rhinoceros, Alfc. Gl. 18 ; Som. 58, 129;
Wrt. Voc. 22, 43.
an-hyrned ; p. part. One-horned, having one horn; unicornis: — Bij?
upahafen swa swa anhyrnedes dedres min horn exaltabitur sicut unicornis
cornu meum, Ps. Lamb. 91, 10 : 77, 69.
an-hyrnende ; pres. part. Having one horn ; unicornis : — Fram hornum
anhyrnendra a cornibus unicornium, Ps. Spl. 21, 20 : 77, 75 : 91, io : Ps.
Lamb. 21, 22.
, ani any, Bt. 38, 3; Fox 200, 27 [MS. Bod.] v. gnig.
44
A-NIDAN
a-mdan ; p. -nidde ; pp. -nTded, pi. -nidde = nidede To force, Chr. 823 ;
Th. no, 33, col. I. v. a-nydan.
an-ige, -igge; adj. One-eyed: — Anige luscus, Cot. 122. Gif he hi
gedo anigge if he make them one-eyed, L. Alf. 20; Th. i. 48, 25. v.
2n-eage.
a-mhst; adv. [a = on in, ad; nihst ultimus] At last, in the last place ;
ad ultimum, ultimo : — Ne wseron daet gesida da saemestan, deah de ic hy
anlhst nemnan sceolde they were not the worst of comrades, though
I should name them last, Exon. 86 b ; Th. 326, 9 ; Wtd. 126.
a-niman, -nyman ; p. -11am, pi. -namon ; pp. -numen [a from, niman to
take] To take away, remove; tollere, capere : — Animap daet pfind set hym
take the talent from him, Mt. Foxe 25, 28. Amman wolde would take.
Fins. Th. 43 ; Fin. 21.
aninga, aeninga, anunga ; adv. [an one, inga] One by one, singly, at
once, clearly, plainly, entirely, altogether, necessarily, by all means, at all
events; per singula, singulatim, plane, prorsus, omnino, necessario, ad
omnem eventum : — Woldon aninga ellenrofes m6d gemiltan they would
entirely subdue the bold man's mind, Andr. Kmbl. 2785 ; An. 1394. Gif
da cnihtas aninga ofslagene beon .sceoldan si necesse esset pueros interfici,
Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 32: Beo. Th. 1272; B. 634: Judth. 12; Thw. 25,
9 ; Jud. 250 : Jn. Lind. War. 21, 25 : Bt. Met. Fox 18, 1 1 ; Met. 18, 6.
a-niderian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a intensive, niderian to thrust down] To
put down, condemn, damn ; deorsum trudere : — Da wurpe he anidrod
mid Iudas then let him be cast down with Judas, Chr. 675 ; Ing. 52, 12.
an-lseo A respect, regard, consideration ; respectus, iElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ;
Som. 31, 67.
an-lsedan ; p. de To lead on or to ; adducere : — D*r eorp-werod an-
laiddon there led on the swarthy host, Cd. 151; Th. 190, 5 ; Exod. 194.
v. on-laedan.
an-lsetan [an alone, lietan to let ] To let alone, forbear, relinquish ;
relinquere, Cd. 30 ; Th. 40, 24 ; Gen. 644.
An-laf, es ; m. Olaf king of Dublin, defeated at Brunanburh, Chr. 937 ;
Th. 201, 29, col. 3: 202, 37; iEdelst. 26.
an-laga; adj. Alone, solitary, without company ; solitarius, Cot. 198.
anlang cempa, an ; m. A regular soldier ; miles ordinarius, gregarius,
Cot. 136.
an-lape; adj. Going alone, one by one; singuli : — Anlapum odde syn-
drigum hond gesette singulis manus imposuit, Lk. Lind. War. 4, 40.
Da sie awritten anlapum quae scribantur per singula, Jn. Lind. War.
21, 25. v. an-lepe.
an-lapum; adv. One by one; per singula, singulatim, Jn. Lind. War.
21, 25. v. an-lape, an-lepe.
an-lec a respect, JElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 31, 67, MS. D. v. anlaec.
an-leger ; adj. [an one, leger jacens ] Lying with one person ; unicu-
bus : — Anlegere wlfman a woman with one husband; unicuba, R. 8.
an-leofa, an ; m. I. food, nourishment ; victus, cibus : — Be6n
berap arlicne anleofan bees carry delicious food, Frag. Kmbl. 36; Leas.
20. II. a gift, alms, wages; stips, jElfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 105.
an-lepe, -lepig, -lipig, -lypig, [sen-] ; adj. [an one; hleap, hlyp a run-
ning, leap ] Going alone, solitary, private, alone, singular, one, each one ;
solivagus, solitarius, privatus, solus, singularis, unus, singulus : — Nis nan
de eallunga wel do, n6 fordon anlepe non est qui facial bonum, non est
usque ad unum, Ps. Th. 13, 2. Anlepra aelc each one , Bt. Met. Fox 25,
in; Met. 25, 56. [Ger. einlaufig, einlauftig solivagus, singularis .]
an-lepig ; adj. Solitary, private, alone, v. an-llpig.
an-lepnes, -ness, e ; f. Solitude, loneliness ; solitudo : — Ne tala du me,
daet ic ne cunne da anlepnesse dines fitsetles think not thou, that I know
not the loneliness of thy outsitting, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 5 1 3, 41.
an-lic, on-lic; adj. Like, similar, equal; similis, aequalis: — Fordam ys
heofena rice anlic dam cyninge ideo assimilatum est regnum caelorum
homini regi, Mt. Bos. 18, 23. Daet he biop swlde anlic that he is very
like, Bt. 37, 1 ; Fox 186, II. Nis under wolcnum Drihtne aenig anlic?
quis in nubibus cequdbitur Domino f Ps. Th. 88, 5 : 57, 4 : 72, 18 : 1 1 2,
5. [Ger. aehnlich similis: M.H.Ger. anelich : O.H.Ger. anagalih :
Goth, analeiks : O. Nrs. alikr.]
an-lic, sen-lie ; adj. [an one, lie like'] only, singular, incomparable,
excellent, elegant, beautiful ; unicus, eximius, egregius, elegans, pulcher : —
He is min anlica sunu unicus est mihi filius, Lk. Bos. 9, 38. Andett seo
geladung dinne sodan and anlican sunu confitetur ecclesia tuum verum et
unicumJHium,Vs.'Ls:mb.{o\. 195a, 12: Te Dm. Thomson 37,12. Icspearu-
wan swa some gelice gewearp, anlicum fugele f actus sum sicut passer unicus,
Ps. Th. 101,5: Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 12; Ph. 9 : Beo. Th. 507 ; B. 251.
Gesete fram dedflum odde fram lednum anlican odde annysse mine restitue
a leonibus unicam meam, Ps. Lamb. 34, 1 7 ; restore thou myn oon lijf
aloone [darling] fro liouns, Wyc.
an-lieast most like, Ps. Th. 78, 2 : 89, 4, 10: 91, 11; sup. of an-lic.
an-lice, on-lice; adv. In like manner, similarly; similiter: — Anlice
swa swa sicut, Ps. Th. 123, 6. Daem anlicost, de ... in a manner most
like to his, that . . . , Bt. Met. Fox 20, 337 ; Met. 20, 169.
an-lice only. v. aen-lice.
an-licnes, on-licnes, and-licnis, -licness, -lienyss, e; /. I. a like-
- -ANNE.
ness, image, similitude, resemblance; imago, similitudo: — Mon waes to
Godes anlicnesse aerest gesceapen man was to God’s image first shapeti,
Cd. 75; Th. 92, 15; Gen. 1529. Hwaes anlicnys ys dis? cujus est
imago h<£c ? Mt. Bos. 22, 20. God gescedp man to his andlicnisse
creavit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam, Gen. 1,27. On daes mannes
sawle is Godes anlicnyss 'in the soul of the man is God’s image, Hexam.
11 ; Norm. 18, 21. Uton gewyrean mannan to fire anlicnysse and to
ure gelienysse faciamus hominem ad imaginem nostram et similitudinem
nostram, 11; Norm. 18, 14, 20, 21, 25. God worhte Adam to his
anlicnysse. On hwilcum daele haefp se man Godes anlicnysse on him ?
On daere sawle, na on dam lichaman. Daes mannes sawl hxip on hire
gecynde daere Halgan prynnysse anlicnysse ; fordan de hed haefp on hire
freo ping, daet is gemynd, and andgit and willa God made Adam in his
own likeness. In which part has man the likeness of God in him f In
the soul, not in the body. The soul of man has in its nature a likeness to
the Holy Trinity ; for it has in it three things, these are memory, and
understanding, and will, Homl. Th. i. 288, 14-19. II. a parable;
parabola : — Ic on anlicnessum ontyne mines sylfes mfip aperiam in para-
bolis os meum, Ps. Th. 77, 2. v. big-spell, gelicnes, II. III. an
image, statue, idol, stature, height; statua, simulacrum, statura : — He
wundoragraefene anlicnesse geseh he beheld a wondrously-carved image,
Andr.^Kmbl. 1425 ; An. 713. Tobrec hira anlicnyssa confringes statuas
eorum. Ex. 23, 24: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 33; Gen. 2565. Anlicnes
agalma, vel iconisma, vel idea, fElfc. Gl. 81; Som. 72, 123. Hwylc
maeg lean ane elne to his anlicnesse ? quis potest adjicere ad staluram
suam cubitum unum 1 Lk. Bos. 12, 25.
an-lipie = an-lipige solitary, private, Bd. I, 15 ; S. 483, 45. v. an-lipig.
an-lipig, -lypig ; adj. [an one ; hllp, hlyp] Going alone, solitary ',
private, singular, alone ; solitarius, privatus, singularis, solus, tantus : —
Se da anlypig [MS. anlypi] awunode on syndrige stowe fram daere cyri-
cean qui turn in remotiore ab ecclesia loco solitarius manebat, Bd. 4, 30 ;
S. 609, 1. Cynelico getimbro and anllpige [MS. anlipie] publica cedificia
et privata, 1, 15 ; S. 483, 45. He nanwiht on hand nyman wolde bfitan
his agene gyrde anllpige nonnisi virgam tantum habere in manu voluit,
3, 18; S. 546, 32. v. an-lepe.
an-lutan ; p. -leat, pi. -luton ; pp. -loten To bend down, to incline; se
inclinare, R. Ben. 53. v. on-lfitan.
an-lypig, -lypi; adj. Solitary, private, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 1. v. an-
Hpig.
an-medla, on-medla, on-maedla, an ; m. Pride, pomp, arrogance, pre-
sumption; superbia, fastidium, arrogantia, praesumptio: — For dam an-
medlan de hie aer drugon for the arrogance which they before had prac-
tised, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 16; Sat. 74. Dfi for anmedlan in asht baire
[MS. bere] hfisl-fatu halegu on hand werum thou, in thy presumption,
barest for a possession the holy sacrificial vessels into the hands of men,
Cd. 212; Th. 262, 22; Dan. 748.
an-mitta, an; m. A measure, bushel; mensura, modius : — Habbap
rihtne anmittan habete juslam mensuram. Lev. 19, 35. Haebbe ielc man
rihtne anmittan, and rihte wajgan, and rihte gemetu on ailcum pingum
pondus habebis justum et verum, et modius cequalis et verus erit tibi, Deut.
25, 15. v. mitta.
an-mod, on-mod ; adj. [Ger. anmiit gratus, Grimm] Steadfast, eager,
bold, courageous, daring, fierce ; constans, alacer, animosus : — Folc waes
anmod, rofe rincas the folk were steadfast, renowned men, Cd. 80 ; Th.
99, 23; Gen. 1650: 80; Th. 100, 10; Gen. 1662. Feond waes anmod
the foe was courageous, 153 ; Th. 190, 23 ; Exod. 203. Da wearp yrre
an-mod cyning then the daring king was wroth, 184; Th. 229, 29;
Dan. 224. Ur byp anmod a bull is fierce. Runic pm. 2 ; Hick. Thes. i.
135; Kmbl. 339, 7.
an-mod ; adj. [an one ; mod mood, mind] Of one mind, unanimous ;
unanimis : — Du soplice man anmod tu vero homo unanimis, Ps. Spl. 54,
14: 67, 6. Ealle anmode all with one mind; Andr. Kmbl. 3128; An.
1567. Hie da anmode ealle cwxdon then they all with one mind said,
3200; An. 1603: 3274; An. 1640: Elen. Grm. 397: 1118. [Ger. ein-
miitig unanimis : M. H. Ger. einmuot : O. H. Ger. einmuoti unanimis,
constans.]
an-modlice ; adv. Unanimously, with one accord ; unanimiter : — Hi
anmodlice comon they came with one accord, Jos. II, 4: Exon. 12 b;
Th. 21, 25; Cri. 340. Gesamnodon hi ealle anmodlice [MS. anmodlic]
congregati sunt pariter, Jos. 9, 2.
an-modnes, -modness, e; f. Unity, unanimity; unitas, unanimitas,
Som.
ann he gives: — De he ann he gives thee, Ps. Th. 74, 7 = an; pres, of
unnan.
-anne, -enne, -ende the termination of the declinable infinitive in the
dat. governed by to, as, — Ondred to faranne limuit ire, Mt. Jun. and Th.
2, 22, but the B. MS. of A.D. 995 has farende, also Foxe, Bos. and the
Rl. MS. about A.D. 1145. The Lind., about A.D. 957, has farenne
[MS. fserenne]. Alyfe me to farenne permitte me ire, IV t. Bos. 8, 21,
and B. MS. about A. D. 995. Sometimes -ende is found, because -enne
, = ende, as in the preceding example farende about A. D. 995. The
AN-NE-
most usual form is -anne, from the infin. -an ; g. -annes ; dat. -anne. '
v. to; prep. IV. 2 : also -enne and -ende, and Grm. iv. ill.
an-ne alone; solum: — Daset ge forlaeton me anne that leeue me
aloone, Wyc ; ut me solum relinquatis, Jn. Bos. 16, 32. v. an, II.
an-nes, an-nys, anes, -ness, e; /. I. oneness, unity; unitas: —
Geleafa s 6)5 lice se geleaffulla des is; daet anne God on prynnesse and
prynnesse on Annesse we arwurpian fides autem catholica hate est ; ut
unum Deum in Trinitate et Trinitatem in Unitate veneremur, Ps. Lamb,
fol. 200 a, 13. On da annysse daere halgan cyrican in unitate sanctce
ecclesice, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, j; 4, J, ; S. 572, 1. We andettap prynnesse
in Annesse efenspedigllce, and Annesse on dxre prynnesse confitemur
Trinitatem in Unitate consubstantialem, et Unitatem in Trinitate, 4, 17 ;
S. 585, 37 : Exon. 76 a; Th. 286,5; M 727 : Hy. 8, 41; Hy. Grn. ii.
291, 41. Gesete fram dedflum odde fram leonum anllcan odde annysse
mine restitue a leonibus unicam meam, Ps. Lamb. 34, 17; restore thou
myn oon lijf aloone [darling] fro liouns, Wyc. II. a covenant, an
agreement; conventio : — Gewearp him and dam folce on Lindesige anes
there was an agreement between him and the people in Lindsey, Chr. 1014 ;
Th. 274, 13, col. I. III. loneliness, solitude; solitudo : — Annys daes
wldgillan westenes the solitude of the wide desert, Guthl. 3 ; Gdwin. 20, 20.
an-nyss, e ; /. Oneness , unity, agreement, solitude ; unitas, conventio,
solitudo, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 7. v. an-nes.
anocla ? fear, amazement; formido. v. onoda.
an -peep, es ; nom. pi. -padas ; m. A single path, a pass, lonely way ;
solitaria via : — Enge anpadas, uncup gelad narrow passes, an unknown
way, Beo. Th. 2824; B. 1410: Cd. 145; Th. 181, 8; Exod. 58.
anra of every one ; g. pi. of in one, q. v.
an -reed; adj. [an one, rad counsel] One-minded, unanimous, agreed,
persevering, resolute, prompt, vehement ; unanimus, firmus consilii, confi-
dens, audax, vehemens : — And donne bedn hlg anrade and when they be
unanimous, L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 226, 19. Dis swefen ys anrade som-
nium unum est, Gen. 41, 25. Ealle anrade to gemaenra pearfe all
unanimous for the common need, L. Edg. C. 1 ; Th. ii. 244, 4. Waes seo
mceg anrad and unforht the maid was resolute and fearless. Exon. 74 b ;
Th. 278, 21 ; Jul. 601. Eft wses anrad mseg Hygelaces Hygelac’s kins-
man was resolute again, Beo. Th. 3062 ; B. 1529 : Byrht. Th. 133, 2 ;
By. 44.
an-reedlice, -redllce ; adv. [an, raid opinion, advice, lice] Unanimously,
resolutely, constantly ; unanimiter, constanter : — HI pohton anradllce
[MS. anhradllce] cogitaverunt unanimiter, Ps. Spl. 82, 5. De anradllce
wile his sinna geswtcan who resolutely desires to abstain from his sins,
L. Pen. 17 ; Th. ii. 284, 17. Anradllce wregende constanter accusantes,
Lk. Bos. 23, 10.
an-raednes, -rednes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. [an one, radnes opinion ]
Unanimity, concord, agreement, constancy, steadfastness, diligence, earnest-
ness ; concordia, constantia : — HI heora anradnesse geheoldan him be-
twenan they had agreement among themselves, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 103, 44.
Broderllc anradnys brotherly unanimity, Scint. 11. Anradnys g6des
weorces constancy of good works, Oct. vit. cap. Scint. 7 : Job Thw. 167,
33. Opposed to twyradnes, un-geradnes dissention, q. v.
anra-gehwa, anra-gehwilc every one; unusquisque, Deut. 24, 16.
v^an, IV.
an-reces; adv. Continually, forthwith, Chr. 1010; Th. 262, 34. v.
an-streces.
an-redlice unanimously, Jud. Thw. 161, 27. v. an-radllce.
an-rednes unanimity, constancy, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 477, 43. v. an-radnes.
an-rine, es; m. [an in, ryne a course ] An inroad, incursion, assault;
incursio : — Fram anrine ab incursu, Ps. Spl. 90, 6.
an-saoan ; p. -soc, pi. -socon ; pp. -sacen To strive against, resist, deny;
impugnare, repugnare, negare : — Se de lyhp, odde daes sodes ansacep he
that lieth, or the truth resisteth, Salm. Kmbl. 365 ; Sal. 182 : L. In. 46;
Th. i. 130, 14, 15. v. on-sacan.
an-seec, es; m? Contention, resistance ; contentio, repugnantia : — Butan
ansaece without resistance, Chr. 796; Ing. 83, 5. v. and-sxc.
an-seegdnes, an-segdnes, -ness, e; /. [ansaegd affirmed; pp. of an-
secgan] A thing which is vowed, or devoted, an oblation, a sacrifice;
sacrificium, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 39. v. onsaegdnes.
an-seeW odious, hateful ; exosus, perosus, iElfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 101 ;
Wrt. Voc. 49, 9. v. and-sxte.
an-scedt, -sceot.es; ml The bowels; exentera = evrepa, pi. n. Cot. 73.
an-scod unshod; discalceatus. v. un-sce6d.
an-seunian to shun; evitare, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 20. v. onscunian.
an-scuniend-lic, an-scunigend-llc abominable; abominabilis. v. on-
scuniendllc.
an-secgan ; p. -saegde, -sxde ; pp. -saegd, -sxd To charge against, affirm,
L. Edg. ii. 4; Wilk. 78, 12. v. on-secgan.
an-seld, es; m. [an only, seld dwelling ] A solitary dwelling, an her-
mitage ; habitatio solitaria : — Ic ongon on done Snseld bugan I began to
dwell in this hermitage. Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 23; Gu. 1214.
an-sendan; p. -sende To send forth, send; emittere, mittere : — Ne
mxgen hi leohtne leoman ansendan they cannot send forth a clear light.
-AN-SYN. 45
^Bt. Met. Fox 5, 10; Met. 5, 5: Ps. C. 50, 16; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 16.
v. on-sendan.
an-settan to impose, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 4. v. on-settan.
an-sien, e; /. aspect, figure : — Idesa ansien the aspect of the females,
Cd. 64 ; Th. 76, 22 ; Gen. 1 261. Ansien dyses middan-geardes the figure
of this world , Past. 51, 2. v. an-syn, II.
an-sln, e ; /. a view, sight, figure : — Din mod was ablsgod mid daere
anslne dissa leasena gesxipa thy mind was occupied with the view of these
false goods, Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox 78, 10 : Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 5. Guplac was
on anslne mycel Guthlac was tall in figure, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 18, 1. v.
an-syn, II.
an-sion, e; /. a sight : — Ne aweorp du me fram ansidne ealra dlnra
miltsa cast me not away from the sight of all thy mercies, Ps. C. 50, 95 ;
Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 95. v. an-syn. III.
an-speca, on-spaeca, an ; rn. [spsec a speech ] A speaker against, an
accuser, a persecutor ; persecutor, v. an = and against, spxca a speaker.
an-spel, -spell, es; n. [an, spel a speech ] A conjecture; conjectura,
Cot. 56.
an-spilde; adj. [an = and against, spild destruction] Anti-destructive,
salutary ; salutaris : — Bxt bip anspilde iyb wid eagena dimnesse that is a
salutary medicine for dimness of eyes, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 30, 14.
an-spreece; adj. One speaking, speaking asone, Ps.Th.40,7. v.-sprxce.
an-standan ; p. an-stod, pi. an-stodon ; pp. an-standen. I. to
stand against, resist, withstand, to be firm or steadfast; adversari. II.
to stand upon, inhabit, dwell; insistere, habitare. v. on-standan.
an-standende ; part. One standing alone : — Anstandende, an-stonde,
odde munuc one standing alone, or a monk, iElfc. Gl. 3 ?
an-stapa, an; m. A lone wanderer; solivagus, Exon. 95b; Th. 356,
21; Pa. 15.
an-steallet one-stalked : — Nim bete, de bip ansteallet take beet, which is
one-stalked, Lchdm. iii. jo, 2. v. an-steled.
an-steled, an-steallet One-stalked, having one handle or stalk; uni-
caulis, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 15 : Lchdm. iii. jo, 2.
an-stellan ; p. -stealde, -stalde ; pp. -steald To cause, establish, ap-
point; instituere, constituere: — Ic daes orleges or anstelle I cause the
beginning of that strife, Exon. 102 a ; Th. 386, io ; Ra. 4, 59. v. on-
stellan.
an-stonde one standing alone, a monk. v. an-standende.
an-strsec ; adj. [an one ; strec stretch, from streccan to stretch ?] Of one
stretch, constant, resolute, determined; pertinax; — Da anstracan sint to
monianne admonendi sunt pertinaces. Past. 42, 2 ; Hat. MS. 58 a, 24.
an-streces; adv. [an one; streces, gen. of strec a stretch] At one
stretch, with one effort, continually ; sine intermissione : — And foron on
anstreces dseges and nihtes and went at one stretch day and night, Chr.
894; Th. 170, 25.
an-sund, on-sund ; adj. [an sole, entire, wholly ; sund sound] Sound,
entire, unhurt; sanus, integer, incolumis : — Hrof ana genaes ealles ansund
the roof alone was saved wholly sound, Beo. Th. 2004 ; B. 1000. Gehwa
ansundan and ungewemmedne [geleafan] healde quisque integram inviola-
tamque [fidem ] servaverit, Ps. Lamb. fol. 200 a, 7. Beop da gebrosnodan
ban mid dam flsesce ealle ansunde eft geworden then the corrupted bones
together with the flesh will all again be made sound, Hy. 7, 89 ; Hy.
Grn. ii. 289, 89. Seo heofon is sinewealt and ansund heaven is circular and
entire, Bd. de nat. rm; Wrt. popl. scienc. 1,17. v. on-sund.
an-sundnes, -ness, e ; f. [an, sund, nes] Wholeness, soundness, in-
tegrity ; integrity : — Ansundnesse lufigend a lover of integrity, Wanl.
Catal. 292, 34.
an-swarian ; p. ode; pp. od To answer; respondere: — Ic answarige
ego respondebo, Ps. Spl. 118, 42. v. and-swarian.
an-swege ; adj. [an one, sweg a sound ] Of the same sound, agreeing
in sound, consonant; consonus : — Answege sang symphonia, iElfc. Gl.
34 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 40.
an-syn, -sin, -sien, -sidn ; on-, e ; f. [an, syn sight, vision ]. I. a
face, countenance ; facies, vultus : — His ansyn scean swa swa sunne facies
ejus resplenduit sicut sol, Mt. Bos. 17, 2. Beforan dine ansyne ante
faciem tuam, Lk. Bos. 7, 27. Guplac waes wlitig on ansyne Guthlac
was handsome in countenance, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin. 18, 3. God ableow on
his ansyne llfllcne bleed God blew into his face the breath of life, Hexam.
1 1 ; Norm. 18, 25. Fleop his ansyne fugiant a facie ejus, Ps. Th. 67, 1.
Gedo daet hiora ansyn awa sceamige imple facies eorum ignominia , 82,
12. Ansyn din vultus tuus, 88, 14. Ic bidde dlnre ansyne deprecalus
sum faciem tuam, 118, 58. Ansyn ywde shewed his countenance, Beo.
Th. 5660; B. 2834. II. a view, aspect, sight, form, figure;
aspectus, conspectus, visus, visio, species, forma, figura : — Faeger
ansyne fair in aspect. Runic pm. 11; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl.
341, 19. Bln mod waes ablsgod mid daere anslne dissa leasena gesxlpa
thy mind was occupied with the view of these false goods, Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox
78, 10. For dlnre ansyne in conspectu tuo, Ps. Th. 68, 20: 108, 14.
Se Halega Gast astah Ilchamllcre ansyne, swa an culfre descendit Spiritus
Sanctus corporali specie, sicut columba, Lk. Bos. 3, 22 : Cot. 74.
Ansien dyses middan-geardes figura hujus mundi, Past. 51,2. Ill,
46
AN-TALLIC— A-NfDAN.
a thing to be looked upon, a sight; spectaculum : — Disse ansyne '
Alwealdan fane gelimpe for this sight may thanks to the Almighty take
place , Beo. Th. i860 ; B. 928. Seo ansln wearp mycel wundor Romanum
the sight was a great wonder to the Romans, Ors. 6, j; Bos. 120,
3. IV. a view or sight producing desire or longing, and hence, — a
desire of anything, want or lack of anything ; desiderium, defectus : — Swa
eorp an bip ansyn waeteres sicut terra sine aqua,, Ps. Th. 142, 6. [O. Sax.
ansiun, /. aspectus : Plat, anseen, n : But. aanzien, n : Ger. ansehen, n.
aspectus, forma ; M. H. Ger. ansiune, n : O. H. Ger. anasiuni, n.]
an-tallic, an-talic ; adj. [an = un not, tallic blamable ] Unblamable,
undefiled; irreprehensibilis, immaculatus : — & Drihtnes antalic lex Da-
mini immacvlata, Ps. Spl. 18, 8.
Antecrist, es; m. Antichrist ; Antichristus : — Donne cymp se Antecrist,
se bip mennisc mann and sop deofol then Antichrist shall come, who is
human being [ man ] and true devil, Homl. Th. i. 4, 14. Des deofol, de
is gehaten Antecrist, daet is gereht pwyrlic Crist, is ord filcere Ieasunge
and yfelnysse this devil, who is called Antichrist, which is interpreted
opposed Christ, is the origin of all leasing and evil, Homl. Th. i. 4, 21.
Togeanes Antecriste against Antichrist, JElfc. T. 6, 22 : Job Thw. 166, 8.
antefn = antefen, e ; /? es ; nf [avri opposite, <p<wr) a voice ] An anti-
phon, anthem, a hymn sung in alternate parts; antiphona, cantus Eccle-
siasticus alternus : — Is daet seed, daet hi dysne letanlan and antefn geleopre
staefne sungan fertur, quia hanc litaniam consona voce modulcmenlur,
Bd. I, 25 ; S. 487, 24.
ant-fenge; adj . Acceptable ; acceptabilis, R. Ben. 5. v. and-fenge.
an-pracian to fear, to be afraid, to dread ; revereri, horrere : — Ic on-
ginne to anpracigenne I begin to dread; horresco, iElfc. Gr. 35; Som.
38, 4: Ps. Spl. 69, 2. v. on-pracian.
an-praecllc? adj. Horrible, terrible, fearful; horridus, horribilis, ter-
ribilis. Hymn?
an-tid, e; /. The first hour; hora prima : — Ymb an-tid odres dogores
about the first hour of the second day, Beo. Th. 443 ; B. 219.
an-timber ; g. -timbres ; n. Matter, materials, substance, a theme ;
materies, materia : — Ungehiwod antimber rudis atque informis materia,
Alb. resp. 15, 22. v. and-timber.
antre, an ; /. Radish ? raphanus, raphanis sativa : — Do donne betonican
and antran add then betony and ontre [radish 1], L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii.
266, 3. Ancre [antre?], daet is raedic raphanus, Mone A. 493. v. ontre.
an-trumnys infirmity ; infirmitas. v. un-trumnes.
an-tymber matter, JE lfc. Gr. 1 2 ; Som. 1 5, 54. v. an-timber.
an-tynan ; p. de; pp. ed [an = un un-, tynan to inclose ] To unclose,
open ; recludere, aperire : — Ic antyne on bigspellum mup mlnne aperiam
in parabolis os meum, Ps. Spl. 77, 2. v. un-tynan, on-tynan.
a-numen taken away ; pp. of a-niman.
anunga zeal, an earnest desire, jealousy ; zelus, Jn. Rush. War. 2, 17.
anunga ; adv. Entirely, necessarily, by all means ; plane, prorsus,
omnino, Beo. Th. 1272 ; B. 634. v. aninga.
an-wadan; p. -w6d To invade, enter into; invadere: — Hie wlenco
anw6d pride invaded them, Cd. 173 ; Th. 217, 3 ; Dan. 17. v. on-wadan.
an-wald, es ; m. Sole power, jurisdiction, ride : — Daet se Casere eft
anwald ofer hi agan moste that the Ccesar might again obtain power over
them, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 123 ; Met. 1, 62. Se anwald Godes iElmihtiges
the power of Almighty God, 9, 95 ; Met. 9, 48 : Exon. 63 a ; Th. 232,
23 ; Ph. 511 : Lk. Bos. 23, 7 : Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, 15 : Ors. 2, 1; Bos.
38, 11. v. Sn-weald.
an-walda, an ; m. A sole ruler, the sole ruler of the universe ; — Him to
Anwaldan are gelyfde in him as sole ruler reverently trusted, Beo. Th.
2548; B. 1272. Ealra Anwalda, eorpan and heofones ruler of all, of
earth and heaven, Exon. 110a; Th.422, 10; Ra.41, 4: Cd. 227; Th.
305.5; Sat. 642. v. an-wealda.
an-waldan to have sole power over, to exercise absolute rule ; solam
potestatem habere, dominari : — He done anwaldep he rules it, Bt. Met.
Fox 29, 154. v. wealdan.
an-waldeg ? adj. Having sole power, powerful ; solus potens : — Daet
se sie anwaldegost that he is most powerful, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 16.
an-walg, -wealg; adj. Entire, whole, sound; integer, Past. 52, 2. v.
on-walg.
an-wann fought against; p. of an-winnan.
an-weald, an-wald, es ; m. Single, sole, monarchical, or royal power,
empire, dominion, jurisdiction, rule, government, bidding ; solius domi-
1 natus, unius imperium, monarchia, potestas, imperium, ditio, dominatio,
jus, arbitrium, nutus : — Me js geseald aelc Snweald data est mihi omnis
potestas, Mt. Bos. 28, 18. Anweald Godes is potestas Dei est, Ps. Spl. 61,
11. Din anweald dominatio tua, Ps. Th. 144, 13 : 135, 20: 118, 91:
Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 38, 15 : Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 12. Cyning bip anwealdes
georn a king is desirous of power. Exon. 89 b ; Th. 337, 4; Gn. Ex. 59.
Mid dinum agenum anwealde by thine own power, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128,
13. Hi synd heora sylfes anwealdes illi sunt sui juris, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 647,
4. On his anwealde ad ejus nutum , Gen. 42, 6. [O. Nrs. einwald, n.
singularis potestas, monarchia .] der. wealdan.
an-wealda, an-walda, an ; m. [an one, sole ; wealda, walda a ruler ]
The one ox sole ruler of a province ox of the universe, a sovereign, governor,
magistrate, a power; qui solus dominatur, monarcha, dominus, guber-
nator, magistratus, potestas: — Se Anwealda haefp ealle his gesceafta
befangene and getogene the governor has caught hold of, and restrained :
all his creatures, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 5. Anwealda -ffilmihtig Almighty
Ruler, Rood Kmbl. 303 ; Kr. 153. Donne hig laidap eow to anweal-
dum cum inducent vos ad potestates, Lk. Bos. 12, 11. [O. Nrs. einwaldi,
m. solus dominus. ]
an-wealg whole, v. an-walg.
an-wealglice ; adv. Wholly, soundly ; integre, Past. 33, 5 ; Hat. MS.
42 a, 33.
an-wealgnes, -ness, e ; f. Wholeness, soundness, entireness ; integritas.
v. on-walhnes.
an-weg away ; inde, exinde. v. on-weg.
an-weore, es ; n. Material, cause ; materia, causa : — Buton anweorce
without cause, Bt. 30, 2; Fox no, 16. v. and-weorc.
an-wig, es ; nf ml [an one, wig a contest ] A single combat, a duel ;
certamen singulare : — Dfir gefeaht Mallius anwig wid anne Galliscne mann
there Mallius fought a single combat with a man of Gaul, Ors. 3, 4 ;
Bos. 56, 15 : 3, 6 ; Bos. 57, 42. Hi gefuhton anwig they fought a duel,
Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 67, 32.
an-wig-gearo, -gearu ; g. m. n. -wes, -owes ; /. -re, -rwe ; adj. [gearo
prepared] Prepared for single combat ; ad singulare certamen paratus : —
Waes peaw hyra, daet hie oft waeron anwiggearwe it was their custom, that
they oft were for single combat prepared, Beo. Th. 2499 ; B. 1 247. v.
gearo; adj.
an-wigliee ; adv. In single combat; singularis certaminis modo: —
An-wiglice feohtende fighting in single combat. Cot. 186.
an-wille, def. se an-willa ; adj. [an one, willa a will ] Having one will,
following one’s own will, self-willed, obstinate, stubborn ; pertinax, ob-
stinatus, contumax : — Anwilla obstinatus, pertinax, J£\{c. Gl. 90; Wrt.
Voc. 51, 29. Sint to manianne da anwillan admonendi pertinaces, Past.
42. 1; Hat. MS. 57 b, 23.
an-willice ; adv. Obstinately, stubbornly, pertinaciously; pertinaciter : —
Ic t6 anwillice winne wid da wyrd I too pertinaciously attack fortune,
Bt. 20; Fox 70, 20: Past. 7, 2; Hat. MS. 12 a, 15.
an-wilnes, -ness, e ; /. Obstinacy, self-will, contumacy ; pertinacia,
protervia, Past. 32, I; Hat. MS. 40a, 16, 25.
an-winnan ; p. -wann To fight against, to attack ; impugnare : — Him
onwann [MS. L. anwann ] fought against them, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 61, 7.
an-wintre, ae-wintre ; adj. [an one, winter a winter] Of one year, one
year old, continuing for a year ; hornus = horinus = utpivos from lupa, hor-
notlnus, anniculus : — Daet lamb sceal beon anwintre erit agnus anniculus.
Ex. 12, 5.
an-wite, es ; n. A simple or single fine, a mulct or amercement ; sim-
plex mulcta : — Ealle forgielden anwite let them all pay a single' fine,
L. Alf. pol. 31; Th. i. 80, 17.
an-wlaeta, -wlata, an ; m. A livid bruise ; sugillatio, livor : — Wid wund-
springum and anwlatan ad livores et sugillationes, Med. ex quadr. 7 ;
Lchdm. i. 356, 20. v. wlaetan.
an-wlita, an; m. The countenance, face ; vultus, facies, iEIfc. Gl. 70;
Som. 70, 44. v. and-wlita.
an-wlite, es ; m. [an = un un-, wlite decus ] Disgrace ; dedecus : — •
Sconde odde anwlite dedecus. Cot. 66, Lye.
an-wlitegian; p. ode; pp. od [an = un un-, wlitigian to form] To
unform, change the form of anything ; deformare: — Da he pwarap and
gewlitegap ; hwilum eft unwlitegap [MS. Cot. anwlitegap] these it tempers
and forms; sometimes again it unforms, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 9.
an-wlo, an-wl6h ; adj. [an = un without, wloh a fringe, ornament]
Untrimmed, neglected, without a good grace, deformed, ill-favoured;
inornatus, deformis : — Din rice restende bip an-wloh thy kingdom shall
remain neglected, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 27; Dan. 585.
an-wod invaded, Cd. 173; Th. 217, 3; Dan. 17; p. 0/ an-wadan.
an-wre6n ; p. -wreah, pi. -wrugon ; pp. -wrogen [an = un un-, wreon
to cover] To uncover, reveal ; revelare, R. Ben. 3. v. un-wreon, on-wreon.
an-wrigenys, -nyss, e; /. [an = un, wrigen, nys] A revealing, disclos-
ing, an opening, a sermon, homily; explicatio, expositio. v. wrigen;
pp. of wrihan to cover.
an-wunian ; part, -wuniende ; p. ode ; pp. od To dwell or be alone ;
esse solitarius, Ps. Lamb. 101, 8.
an -wuniende ; part. Dwelling alone, being alone; solitarius: — Ge-
worden ic eom swa swa spearwa anhoga odde anwuniende on efese odde
on pecene factus sum sicut passer solitarius in tecto, Ps. Lamb. 101, 8.
an-wunigende ; part. Dwelling in, inhabiting ; inhabitans, Bt. Met.
Fox 7, 93 ; Met. 7, 47 ; part. pres. o/'an-wunigan = on-wunian, q.v.
anxsumnes, -ness, e ; /. Anxiety, Somn. 87 : 133. v. angsumnes.
a-nydan; p. -nydde; pp. -nyded , pi. -nydede=-nydde [a from, nydan
to compel]. I. to repel, thrust or beat back, keep from, restrain,
constrain, force; repellere, extorquere : — Hi fram his magum Sex mid
unrihte anydde wSron they had formerly been unjustly forced from
his kinsmen, Chr. 823 ; Th. ill, 34. II. with ut to expel, to drive
47
A-NYMAN— AR.
out ; expellere, depellere, exigere : — Ic anyde htg fit on fremde folc I will
drive them out among a strange people, Deut. 32, 21.
a-nyman ; impert. a-nymajj ge To take away ; tollere : — Anyma[ dset
pfind set hym take away that pound from him, Mt. Bos. 25, 28 : Hick.
Thes. i. 192, 16, col. 2. v. a-niman.
an-ywan j p. de ; pp. ed To shew, demonstrate ; ostendere, demon-
strare, R. Ben. 7, 11. v. eawan.
apa, an ; m. An ape ; siraia : — Wid apan bite against bite of an ape,
Med. ex quadr. ii, j; Lchdm. i. 366, 24: iElfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59, 18;
Wrt. Voc. 22, 59.
a-psecan ; p. -psehte; pp. -paiht To seduce, mislead; seducere: — Gif
hwa odres mannes folgere fram him apsece si quis alius hominis pedise-
quam ab eo seducat, L. M. I. P. 23 ; Th. ii. 270, 31.
a-pteran to pervert, turn from ; evertere, pervertere. v. for-pseran.
a-parian ; p. ode ; pp. od To apprehend, take ; deprehendere : — Seo
waes aparod on unriht-haemede deprehensa est in adulterio, Jn. Bos. 8, 3.
apelder-tun, es; m. An apple-tree garden, v. apulder, apulder-tfin.
ap-flod, es ; m. The low tide ; iedo, aestus maris, Martyr. 20, Mar.
v. nep-flod.
a-pinsian ; p. ode ; pp. od, ud To ponder, weigh, estimate ; ponderare,
pensare : — Da da he daera Judea misdfida ealle apinsode when he estimated
all the misdeeds of the Jews; cum Judeae singula delicta pensarentur,
Past. S3, 3. der. pinsian.
apl, es ; m ; nom. acc. pi, aplas, m ; nom. acc. pi. apla, n. An apple, a
ball: — Da readan appla [MS. C. apla] mala Punica, Past, ifjk 5 ; Hat.
MS. 19 b, 28: Salm. Kmbl. 55; Sal. 28. v. appel.
a-plantian ; p. ode ; pp. od To plant, transplant ; plantare, trans-
plantare : — God da aplantode wynsumnisse orcerd plantaverat autem
Dominus Deus paradisum voluptatis, Gen. 2, 8. Ge ssedon dissum tre6we,
Sy dfi awyrtwalod, and aplantod on sse dicetis huic arbori, Eradicare, et
transplantare in mare, Lk. Bos. 17, 6.
Apollinus; gen. Apollines ; m. Apollo; Apollo, Inis; m. [ = ’A7rdAAajp,
twos-, ot.].: — Waes se Apollinus aedeles cynnes, lobes eafora this Apollo
was of noble race, the son of Jove, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 67; Met. 26, 34.
Apollines dohtor Apollo’s daughter, 26, 64; Met. 26, 32: Bt. 38, 1;
Fox 194, 12, 19.
apostata, an ; m. An apostate ; apostata : — Her syndon apostatan here
are apostates, Lupi Serm. i. 19; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 1.
apostol, es ; m : also like the Lat. Apostolus ; g. -i ; m. One sent, an
apostle ; apostolus [ = dirooroAos, air6 from, oriWoi to send] : — Se eadiga
apostol Simon the blessed apostle Simon, Homl. Th. ii. 492, 7. He
apostolas geceas, daet sind aerendracan he chose apostles, that are mes-
sengers, iElfc. T. 26, 17. Da gesawon da apostolas Drihten then the
apostles saw the Lord, Homl. Th. ii. 494, 28. Da apostoli becomon to
dare byrig the apostles came to the city, 494, 14 : 482, 18, 25, 27. TEt
daera apostola fotum at the apostles' feet, 488, 4. Da fleah daet folc eal
to dam apostolum the folk then all fled to the apostles, 492, 12. Se
ealdorman da da apostolas mid him to dam cyninge Xerxes gelaedde the
general then led the apostles with him to the king Xerxes, 486, 3. Daera
twelf apostola naman duodecim apostolorum nomina, Mt. Bos. 10, 2 :
Cd. 226; Th. 300, 27; Sat. 571: Menol. Fox 242; Men. 122. der.
ealdor-apostol.
apostol-had, es ; m. The apostolic office ; apostolatus : — Se apostolhad
the apostolic office, Apstls. Kmbl. 28 ; Ap. 14. Gesette bisceop dam
leodum and gehalgode [urh apostolhad set a bishop over the people and
hallowed him through the apostolic office, Andr. Kmbl. 3300; An. 1653.
apostolic ; def. m. -a, /. n. -e ; adj. Apostolic ; apostolicus : — Da on-
gunnon hi daet apostollce Hf daere frym[ellcan cyricean onhyrigean ccepe-
runt apostolicam primitives ecclesice vitam imitari, Bd. I, 26; S. 487, 31.
Se papa de on dam tlman daet apostollce setl gesaet the pope who at that
time occupied the apostolic seat, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 10.
appel, es ; m ; nom. acc. pi. applas, m ; nom. acc. pi. appla ; n. An
apple: — Da readan appla the red apples; mala Punica, Past. 15, 5 ; Hat.
MS. 19 b, 28. v. aeppel.
appel-leaf, es; n. [lit. apple-leaf ] A violet; viola, viola odorata,
Harl. Gl. 978. v. aeppel-leaf.
appel-scredda apple-shreds, apple-parings, v. aeppel-screada.
appql-porn, es ; m. An apple-thorn, a crab-tree ; pirus malus, Cod.
Dipl. Apndx. 460 ; A. D. 956 ; Kmbl. iii. 448, 20.
appel-treow an apple-tree. v. apple-treow.
appel-tun an apple-garden, orchard, v. apple-tun.
apple-treow, es; n. An apple-tree; pomus, malus, TEIfc. Gr. 5? v.
seppel-treow.
apple-tun, es; m. An orchard; pomarium, Cot. 146. v. seppel-tun.
Aprelis ; m. April ; Aprllis mensis : — Aprelis monajt the month April,
Menol. Fox 112 ; Men. 56.
aprotane, an; m. The herb southernwood, wormwood; abrotonum
= aPpbrovov [artemisia, Lin.] : — Genim aprotanan take wormwood, L.M.
I, 16; Lchdm. ii. 60, 1.
apulder, apuldor; es, n ? An apple-tree; malus, Wrt. Voc. 32, 47:
L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, I: 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 6. Sflr-melsc,
’ [MS. -melst] apulder malus matiana [MS. matranus], — pyrus malus, Lin.
a sour-sweet apple-tree, a souring apple-tree, Wrt. Voc. 32, 48. Swete
[MS. swtte] apulder a sweet apple-tree ; malomellus, 32, 49.
Apulder, es ; m. [in paludibus ] appledore, a village in Kent, near
Tenterden: — iEt Apuldre at Appledore, Chr. 893; Th. 164, 10: 894;
Th. 166, 41, col. 1. HSt Apoldre at Appledore, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1032 ;
328, 23. [O.Dut. polder, m. palus marina pratum litorale; ager, qui
est fluvio aut mari eductus, aggeribus obsepitur, Kil.]
Apulder-comb, es ; m. [in paludibus vallis] appledore combe, Isle
of Wight ; nomen loci in insula Vecti, Mann.
apulder-tun, es ; m. An apple-tree inclosure, an apple-orchard ; ma-
lorum hortus, arborum pomiferarum hortus. Cot. 146.
apuldor-rind, apuldre-rind, e ; /. Apple-tree rind ; mali cortex : — Nim
apuldorrinde take apple-tree rind, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 7 : 3, 47 ;
Lchdm. ii. 338, 12 : Med. ex quadr. 8 ; Lchdm. i. 358, 14.
apuldre, an ; f. An apple-tree ; malus : — Decs apuldre hcec malus,
.ffilfc. Gr. 6, 9 ; Som. 5, 57. v. apulder.
apuldur an apple-tree. v. apulder.
a-pullian; p. ode; pp. od To pull ; vellere. v. pullian.
Aquilegia ; indecl. [Aquileia = ‘AicvKrjta] Aquileia in Gallia Transpa-
dana, north of the Adriatic : — Maximus abad set Aquilegia daere byrig
Maximus encamped at the town Aquileia, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 21.
AR, ser, es; n. ore, brass, copper; aes ; g. aeris; n. v. braes: — Braes
odde ar <bs, /Elfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 59. Israhela folc is geworden nfi me
to are on mtnum ofne versa est mihi domus Israel in ces in medio for-
nacis, Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50a, 6. Grene ar green copper, brass;
orichalcum, Cot. 14. [O. Sax. erin, adj. ceneus : Ger. erz, n. metallum,
ces : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. er, n. as : Goth, aiz, n. as : Dan. erts : Swed.
dr a copper coin : O. Nrs. eir, n. as : Sansk. ayas ferrum .] der. ar-faet,
-gedtere, -gescod, -gesweorf, -geweorc, -glaed, -sape, -smijj : aeren : ora.
AR, e ; /. I. honour, glory, rank, dignity, magnificence, respect,
reverence; honor, dignitas, gloria, magnificentia, honestas, reverential — •
Sy him ar and onwald be to him honour and power. Exon. 65 b; Th. 241,
28"; Ph. 663. Ne wolde he aenige are wttan nor would he ascribe any
honour, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 29. He sundor Hf waes foreberende eallum
dam arum he was preferring a private life to all honours, Bd. 4, 1 1 ;
S. 579, 8. Nyton nane are on nanum men they know no respect for any
man, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 25. Be daere cirican are according to the
rank of the church, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 10. He on his agenum
faeder are ne wolde gesceawian he would not look with reverence on his
own father, Cd. 76; Th. 95, 18; Gen. 1580. II. kindness, favour,
mercy, pity, benefit, use, help; gratia, favor, misericordia, beneficium,
auxilium : — He gemunde da da are de he him aer forgeaf, wlc-stede we-
ligne he remembered then the favour which he before had conferred upon
him, the wealthy dwelling-place, Beo. Th. 5205; B. 2606. Ne mihte
earmsceapen are findan nor might the poor wretch find pity, Andr. Kmbl.
2260; An.1131. Him waes ara [earf to him was need of favours, Cd.97 ;
Th. 128, 12; Gen. 2125. To godre are to good use. Herb. 2, 9;
Lchdm. i. 82, 21 : Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 14. Eallum to are ylda bearnum
for the benefit of all the sons of men, Jul. A. 2. (Vid. Price’s Walton,
ci. note 34.) Leaf and gaers growe)) eldum to are leaves and grass grow
for the benefit of men, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 199; Met. 20, 100. Dser is ar
gelang fira gehwylcum there is help ready to every man, Andr. Kmbl.
1958 ; An. 981. III. property, possessions, an estate, land, eccle-
siastical living, benefice; bona, possessiones, fundus, beneficium: — He
plihte to him sylfum and ealre his are he acts at peril of himself and all
his property, L. Eth. ix. 42 ; Th. i. 350, 3 : Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 20, 32.
Hwllum be are, hwllum be ashte sometimes in estate, sometimes in goods,
L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i. 328, 11 : L. C. S. 50 ; Th. i. 404, 18. Se de sitte
on his are on life he who lives on his property during life, L. Eth. iii. 14 ;
Th. i. 298, 9 : L. Eth. vi. 4; Th. i. 316, 1, 3. Daet hi him andlyfne
and are forgeafen for heora gewinne that they should give them food and
possessions for their labour, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 19. \Laym. sere, are:
Orm. are : O. Sax. era : O. Frs. ere : Dut. eer : Ger. ehre,/: M. H. Ger.
ere: O.H.Ger. e ra: Dan. are: Swed. ara: O. Nrs. aera.]
AR, es ; m. A messenger, legate, herald, apostle, angel, minister,
servant, man, soldier; nuntius, legatus, praeco, apostolus, angelus,
minister, vir : — Des ar ssege[ this messenger sayeth, Cd. 32 ; Th. 42, 34;
Gen. 682: Beo. Th. 5559; B. 2783. Stldllce clypode Wicinga ar the
herald of the Vicings firmly proclaimed, Byrht. Th. 132, 34; By. 26.
TEdelcyninges ar the noble King's messenger [ Christ’s apostle], Andr.
Kmbl. 3354 ; An. 1681. Hie heton laedan fit halige aras they commanded
him to lead out the holy messengers [angels] , Cd. 112; Th. 148, 14;
Gen. 2456: Exon. 15 a; Th. 31, 29; Cri. 503. Faeder aelmeahtig his
aras hider onsendejt the almighty Father will send his angels hither.
Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 23; Cri. 759. Da afyrhted wear ]> Sr [Gfijfiaces]
then [Guthlac’s] servant was affrighted, 52 a; Th. 181, 30; Gfi. 1301.
Lset gebldan beornas dine, aras let thy warriors, thy men, await, Andr.
Kmbl. 799 ; An. 400. [O. Sax. eru, m : Goth. 4irus, m : O. Nrs. arr, m.
from the Sansk. root ir to go.] v. asrend.
? AR, e; f. An oar; remus: — Drugajt his ar on horde his oar becomes
48
AR — ARCTOS.
dry on board, Exon. 92 a ; Th. 345, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 188. Sume haefdon lx
ata some had sixty oars, Chr. 897; Th. 174, 43, col. 1. Sairofe arum
bregda)) yjibord [MS. y[borde] neah brave seamen draw the vessel near
with oars, Exon. 79 a ; Th. 296, 26 ; Cra. 57. [Haul. ar : Chauc. oore :
Dan. aare : Sued, are : O. Nrs. ar, /.] der. ar-blaed, -gebland, -wela,
-widde, -yj ).
ar before: — iErist odde Sr primo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 1. v. aer.
ara = geara ? adv. Formerly ; quondam : — Du me ara, God, serest lairdest
of geogujihade Dens, docuisti me a juventute mea, Ps. Th. 70, 16.
a-rad rode : — He ut arad he rode out, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62,22; p. of a-rldan.
a-rsecan ; p. -rahte, -raicte ; pp. -raht. I. to reach, get at; pre-
hendere, attingere : — Daet man aracan mihte that one could reach, Chr.
1014; Ing. 193, 19. II. to hold forth, reach out, hand; porri-
gere : — krs.ce me da boc porrige mihi librum, TEIfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som.
31, 47. v. racan.
la-rssd, -red, es ; m. [a intensive, raid counsel] Counsel, welfare, safety ;
consilium, commodum, salus : — Smeagende ymbe heora sawla arad [ared,
MS. B ; rad, MS. D] considering about their souls’ welfare, L. Edm. E.
pref ; Th. i. 244, 6.
a-rsed; def. se a-raida ; adj. Counselling, consulting, wise, prudent;
sagax, prudens : — Hwaer is nu se foremsra and se arada Romwara here-
toga where is now the illustrious and prudent consul of the Romans f
Bt. 19 ; Fox 70, 6.
a-rasd uttered, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 20, note 8, = a-raded, pp. of a-rjedan.
a-rsedan, -redan ; p. -radde, -redde, -rede ; pp. -raded, -rad, -red [rsed
counsel]. I. to take counsel, care for, appoint, determine; con-
silium capere, consulere alicui, decernere, definire : — Sende gewrit, on
dam he gesette and aradde misit literas, in quibus decrevit, Bd. 2, 1 8 ;
S'. 520, 33. Gif hit eallinga dus araded si si omnimodis ita definitum est,
4, 9 ; S. 577, 29. Da domas da de fram fsederum aradde and gesette
wseron quceque definierunt canones patrum, 4, 5 ; S. 572, 18. Hwaedere
dis betwyh heom araddon his tamen condilionibus interpositis, 4, 1 ;
5. 564, 15. He symble Jiearfum arede semper pauperibus consulebal, 3,
9; S. 533, 25. II. to conjecture, guess, prophesy, interpret, utter;
conjectare, divinare, prophetizare, interpretari, eloqui : — Ne mihton
aradan men engles aerend-bec men might not interpret the angel’s messages,
Cd. 212; Th. 261, 30; Dan. 734. And him to cwaedon, Arad et dix-
erunt ei, Prophetiza, Mk. Bos. 14, 65. Da se wisdom dis spell arad
hsefde when wisdom had uttered this speech, Bt. 23 ; Fox 78, 20, note 8 :
Exon. 76 b; Th. 286, 24; Wand. 5. v. radan, p. radde.
a-rsednis a condition, Bd. 4, 4; S. 571, 11. v. a-rednes.
a-raefnan, -refnan ; p. ede, de ; pp. ed To endure, bear, suffer ; susti-
riere, tolerare, perferre : — Daet he daet sar mihte gejjyldellce mid smylte
mode aberan and arafnan ut patienter dolorem ac placida mente sustineret,
Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, 27. Donne hi daet maegen daere unmaetan haeto
araefnan ne mihton cum vim fervoris immensi tolerare non possent , 5, 12 ;
S. 627, 41. Ic Jirowade and arafnde perttdi, 2, 6; S. 508, 21 : Andr.
Kmbl. 1632 ; An. 817. Sawl min symble arafnede sustinuit anima mea,
Ps. Th. 129, 5 ; 68, 21: 64, j. v. rafnan.
a-rsefnian; p. ade; pp. ad. I. to endure, bear, suffer, support;
sustinere, pati, supportare : — Ic arafnige sustineo, Ps. Th. 129,4. Fordon
ic edwlt for de oft arafnade quoniam propter te supportavi improperium,
68, 8. II. to ponder in mind or heart ; animo versare, ponde-
rare : — Maria sofdlce heold ealle das word, arafniende on hire heortan but
Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart, Homl. Th. i. 30,
35. v. a-rafnan.
a-rsefniende, -rafnigende ; part. Bearing in mind, considering, pon-
dering, Homl. Th. i. 42, 17, 30. v. a-rafnian.
a-reefniendlie ; adj. Possible, tolerable; possibilis, tolerabilis. der.
part, arafniende, lie.
a-reeman ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate ;
excitare, erigere, elevare ; — Da ge mihton radan, and eow araman on
dam which ye may read, and elevate yourselves in them, JElic. T. 31,
I'5. II. v. intrans. To raise or lift up one’s self, to arise; se
erigere, se elevare, surgere : — Daeges [riddan ord aramde the beginning of
the third day arose, Cd. 139 ; Th. 174, 10; Gen. 2876 : 162 ; Th. 203,
29; Exod. 41 1. [O. H. Ger. rama sustentaculum, columen.] der. up-a-
raman, rzman,
a-rseran ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. [a, raran to rear , raise ] To rear
up, raise up, lift up, exalt, set up, build up, create, establish; erigere,
excitare, resuscitare, extollere, aedificare, creare : — Done stan ararde to
mearce lapidem erexit in titulum, Gen. 28, 18, 22. Ararende [earfan
lifting up the poor; erigens pauperem, Ps. Spl. 1 12, 6. Gyld of golde
atasrde reared up an idol of gold, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 23; Dan. 175.
Ararde Cristes r6de reared up Christ’s rood, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 112, 27 ;
Gu. 150. Ic arare dis tempel binnan jirlm dagum excitabo hoc templum
in tribus diebus, Jn. Bos. 2, 19, 20. Ic hine arare on dam ytemestan
daege ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die, 6, 44, 54. Wea waes arared
woe was raised, up, Cd. 47 ; Th. 60, 26 ; Gen. 987. Se de fore dugude
wile dom araran who desires before his nobles to exalt his dignity. Exon.
87 a; Th. 327, 2; Wid. 140 : Beo. Th. 3411; B. 1703. Da waes se
Godes riht arared then was God’s right law setup, Andr. Kmbl. 3288 ;
An. 1647. Weofod ararde cedificavit altare, Gen. 22, 9. Eardas rume
Meotud ararde for mon-cynne the Creator established spacious lands for
mankind, Exon. 89 a ; Th. 334, 14 ; Gn. Ex. 16.
a-raernes, -ness, e ; /. A raising, an exaltation ; exaltatio : — Heora
hryre wearf Athenum to ararnesse their fall was the raising of the
Athenians, Ors. 3, 1 ; Bos. 53, 42.
a-rsesan to rush ; irruere, Anlct.
a-rafian To unrove, unravel, unwind; dissolvere: — Arafaf) daet cliwen
dsere twlfaldan heortan unwinds the clew of the double heart; dissolvit
corda duplicitatibus involuta, Past. 35, 5 ; Hat. MS. 46 b, 1.
a-ras arose; surrexit, Gen. 19, 1. v. a-rlsan.
aras messengers, Exon. 15 a ; Th. 31, 10 ; Cri. 493. v. ar.
a-rasade = resade suspicabatur, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 48, note,
a-rasian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad ; v. trans. [a, rasian to raise, un-
cover] To lay open, discover, explore, detect, reprove, correct, seize; de-
tegere, invenire, explorare, corripere, reprehendere, intercipere : — God
hsef)) arSsod ure unrihtwlsnissa Deus invenit nostras iniquitates, Gen. 44,
16. Arasian explorare, Gr. Dial. 2, 14. Daer hy arasade, reotajj and
beofiajj, fore frean forhte there they detected, shall wail and tremble,
afraid before the Lord, Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 31; Cri. 1230. HaeleJ?
wurdon acle arasad for dy rase the men were seized with fear on account
of its force, 74 a; Th. 277, 27; Jul. 587. Se de wilnaji hiera unjjeawas
arasian qui eorum culpas corripere studet. Past. 35, 3 ; Hat. MS. 45 b, 6 :
35, 5 1 H*t. MS. 46 a, 20. Beon arasod reprehendi, Fulg. 5. Arasad
wses inter ceptus est. Cot. 109. Arasod beon on hefygtlmum gyltum
gravioris culpa noxce teneri, R. Ben. 25 : 34.
ar-blaed, es; n. The oar-blade; palmula remi, iElfc. Gl. 103; Wrt.
Voc. 56, 38.
arc, es ; m : earc, ere, e ; f: earce, an ; /. A vessel to swim on water, the
ark, a coffer, small chest or box ; area, cista, cistella, cibotium = kiPwtiov :
— Da setstod se arc tunc requievit area, Gen. 8, 4. Wire de nu senne arc
fac tibi arcam, 6, 14. preo hund faedma bije se arc on Ienge, and flftig
faedma on brade, and [rittig on heahnisse trecentorum cubitorum erit
longitudo arete, quinquaginta cubitorum latitudo, et triginta cubitorum
altitudo illius, 6, 15. Se arc waes geferud ofer da waeteru area ferebatur
super aquas, j, 1 8. [Laym. archen, arche, dat : Dut. ark, /: Ger.
M. H. Ger. arche, /: O. H. Ger. archa ; Goth, arka : Dan. ark : O. Nrs.
ork,/.] v. earc.
arce- chif=dpxi^dpx6s, a prefix ; v. arce-bisceop : — Her iElfrlc arce- ’
bisceop ferde to R6me aefter his arce[-pallium] this year archbishop
Mlfric went to Rome after his arch-pallium, Chr. 997 ; Th. 247, 2, col.
2.= Wid dan de he scolde gifan heom done arce [MS. erce] on con-
dition that he should give them the arch-pallium, 996 ; Th. 244,42, note. = ’
Ford! daet he scolde heom done pallium gifan on condition that he should
give them the pallium, 996; Th. 245, 11, note,
arce-bisceop, arce-bysceop,arce-biscop, aerce-bisceop,erce-biscop, es; m.
The chief bishop, archbishop ; archiepiscopus [ = apxt-emaKowos from apxi
— apxos a leader, chief; imOKOtros. v. bisceop] : — Honorius se arcebysceop
gehalgode Thoman his diacon, to bisceope archbishop Honorius conse-
crated Thomas his deacon, as bishop, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 21: 4, 1;
S. 563, 6, 8, 12, 29.
arce-bisceop-riee, arce-biscop-rlce, es ; n. An archbishopric ; archi-
episcopatus : — To dam arcebisceoprlce to the archbishopric, Chr. 994 ;
Th. 242, 38. Daet arcebiscoprlce on Cantwara byrig the archbishopric
of Canterbury, 1114; Th. 370, 15.
arce-diacon, archi-diacon, serce-diacon, es ; m. An archdeacon, a
bishop’s vicegerent; archidiaconus [ = dpx‘-8id/rovos, from apxos a chief,
leader, and StaKovos a deacon] : — Becom Benedictus to freondscipe daes
halgan weres and daes gelaeredestan, Bonefacii archidiacones Benedictus
pervenit ad amicitiam viri doctissimi ac sanctissimi, Bonifacii videlicet
archidiaconi, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 14. Arcediacon archidiaconus, JElfc.
Gl. 69; Wrt. Voc. 42, 27.
aree-stol, es ; m. [arce chief, stSl a stool] An archiepiscopal see or seat;
sedes archiepiscopalis : — JEt his arcestole on Cantwara byrig at his archie-
piscopal see in Canterbury, Chr. 1115 ; Th. 371, 5 ; 1119 ; Th. 372, 32.
ar-creeftig ; adj. [ar respect, craeftig crafty] Skilful or quick in shewing
respect, respectful, polite ; morigerus, obsequens : — Arcraftig ar a respectful
messenger, a prophet, Cd. 202; Th. 250, 23; Dan. 551.
arctos ; acc. arcton ; f. [apuros, ov, m. f. a bear ; apieros, f. the con-
stellation Ursa Major, called also apa£a, carles wain the churl's wain :
the bright star in Bootes is denominated by ancient astronomers
and poets ’A pnroupos, the bear-ward]. The constellation Ursa Major;
arct-os, -us, i ; /. = apuTos, f: — Arcton hatte an tungol on norji daele, se
haefjj seofon steorran, and is for dl odrum naman gehaten, septemtrio,
done hatajj laiwede menn carles waen. Se ne gaeji naefre adune under dyssere
eorjian, swa swa odre tunglan dof>, ac he went abutan, hwllon adune and
hwllon up, ofer daeg and ofer niht one constellation is called arctos in the
north part, which has seven stars, and for that is called by another
name, septemtrio, which untaught men call the churl’s wain. It
never goes down under this earth, as the other constellations do, but one
ARDE— AR-FUL.
while it turns down and another while up, over day and over night, Bd. de '
nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 3-7; Lchdm. iii. 270, 9-15.
arde ; dat. [ = arce MS ?] A mark of honour, badge of office, the pal-
lium, Chr. 997; Ing. 172, 7. v. arod.
ardlice; adv. [arod quick, lice] Quickly, immediately ; prompte, cito: —
£fstaj) nu ardlice persequimini cito, Jos. 2, 5 ; Gen. 14, 14: 22, II.
are, es ; m. A court-yard ; area, Alb. resp. 48.
are, an; f. Honour, honesty, favour, benefit, pity, mercy; honor, ho-
nestas, gratia, beneficium, misericordia ; — Are [MS. aare] cyninges d6m
sghwaer lufade honor regis judicium diligit, Ps. Th. 98, 3. Mid aran
with honours, Cd. 155 ; Th. 193, 12 ; Exod. 245. Arna ne gymden they
had no regard of honour, 1 13; Th. 148, 20; Gen. 2459. Us is dlnra
arna Jjearf to us is need of thy mercies, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 19; Cri. 255.
Arna gemyndig mindful of benefits, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 22; Gen. 2163:
Beo. Th. 2379; II^7- We dec arena biddaj) we pray thee for thy
mercies. Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 6; Az. 15. v. ar honour.
a-re&fian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a from, reafian to tear ] To tear from, tear
asunder, separate; diripere: — Brim [MS. bring] is are&fod the sea is
separated, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 12; Exod. 290.
a-reaht, -reht put forth, spoken, explained, Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 23;
Cri. 1125: Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 3; pp. of a-reccan.
a-recan to recount : — Hit nis nanum men alefed, diet he maege arecan
daet daet God geworht haefj; it is not permitted to any man, that he may
recount that which God has wrought, Bt. 39, 12; Fox 232, 10. v.
a-reccan.
a-reeean, -recan, -reccean ; ic -recce, du -reccest, -recest, he -rece]), -reef) ;
p. -reahte, -rehte ; impert. -rece ; pp. -reaht, -reht ; v. trans. 1.
to put forth, stretch out, strain , raise up ; extendere, expandere, erigere : —
Hondum slogun, folmum areahtum and fystum e&c they struck with their
hands, with outstretched palms and fists also, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 23 ;
Cri. 1125. Areahtum eagum attonitis oculis, Prov. 16, Lye. He mag
of woruf-torde done )>earfendan areccan de stercore erigens pauperem,
Ps. Th. 112, 6 : 144, 15. II. to put forth, relate, recount, speak
out, express, explain, interpret, translate; proponere, exponere, enarrare,
eloqui, exprimere, disserere, interpretari, reddere : — Dara sume we areccan
wyllajj some of which we will relate, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627, 7 : Menol. Fox
138 ; Men. 69. Da se Wisdom da dis spell areht [MS. Cot. areaht] haefde
when Wisdom then had spoken this speech, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 3 : 39, 3 ;
Fox 214, 14: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 3; Met. 8, 2. Wordum gereccan
[MS. Cot. areccan] to express in words, Bt. 20 ; Fox 70, 28. Arece
us dat bigspell edissere nobis parabolam, Mt. Bos. 13, 36: 15, 15. Arece
us dat geryne explain to us the mystery, Exon. 9 a ; Th. 5, 24 ; Cri. 74 :
49 a; Th. 169, 16; Gu. 1095: Cd. 202; Th. 250, 5; Dan. 542. An
arendgewrit of Ladene on Englisc areccean to translate an epistle from
Latin into English, Past. pref. Hat. MS. III. to set in order,
adorn, deck 1 expedire, expolire, comere ? — Areaht sle expoliatur, Cot.
77, Lye: Exon. 94a; Th. 353, 9; Reim. 10.
a-reccean ; p. -reahte. -rehte ; pp. -reaht, -reht ; v. trans. To tell out,
relate, recount, express, translate ; enarrare, eloqui, exprimere, reddere : —
Hwa is dat de eall da yfel, de hi donde waron, mage areccean who is
there that can relate all the evils which they did f Ors. 1,8; Bos. 31, 24 ;
Hy. 3, 17 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 1 7. An arendgewrit of Ladene on Englisc
areccean to translate an epistle from Latin into English, Past. pref. v.
a-reccan.
a-reccende; part. Explaining; exponens, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 494,
35. v. a-reccan.
a-reeeji, -recj> raises up; erigit, Ps. Th. 144, 15: Ps. Spl. 145, 7.
v. a-reccan.
a-red counsel, L. Edm. E. pref; Th. i. 244, 6, MS. B. v. a-rad.
a-redad discovered, R. Ben. 61 ; pp. of a-redian.
a-reddan to liberate, v. a-hreddan.
a-rede cared for, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 25, = a-redde = a-radde ; p. of
a-radan, q. v.
a-redian ; p. ode ; pp. od, ad To make ready, provide, furnish, execute,
find, to find the way to any place, reach ; parare, praparare, exsequi, in-
venire, pervenire aliquo : — Us is [earf dat we aredian dat ure hlaford
wille it behoves us that we provide that which our lord wants, L. Ath. v.
§ 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 25. Smeage man hu man mage rad aredian Jjeode
to [earfe let it be considered how advantage may be provided for the
behoof of the nation, L. Eth. vi. 40; Th. i. 324, 28: L. C. S. 11; Th. i.
382, 6. Aredod furnished, Som. Woruld-gerihta mon aredian mage
Gode to geewemnysse secular rights may be executed to the pleasure of
God, L. Edg. S. 2 ; Th. i. 272, 24. HI aredian ne magon, dat hi aslepen
they camiot find out that they may slip, Bt. Met. Fox 1 3, 16 ; Met. 13, 8.
Aredad been inveniri, R. Ben. 61. Dat du ne mage dine wegas aredian
ut non dirigas vias tuas, Deut. 28, 29. Du ne mihtest gyt fulrihtne
weg aredian thou hast not yet been able to find the most direct way, Bt. 2 2,
2 ; Fox 78, 8 : 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 22 : Bt. Met. Fox 23, 19; Met. 23, 10.
Oferdruncen man ne mag to his huse aredian a drunken man is not able
to find the way to his house, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 84, 31. Ic ne mag ut
aredian I cannot find the way out, 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 14. Du eart cumen
innon da ceastre, de du ar ne mihtest aredian thou art come into the city,
which thou couldest not reach before, 35, 3 ; Fox 158, II.
a-rednes, -radnis, -ness, e ; f. A degree, condition, covenant ; consul-
turn, conditio : — Da gejafedon hi dare arednesse ea conditione consense-
runt, Bd. 1, I ; S. 474, 20. Dat wlf he onfeng dare arednesse uxorem
ea conditione acceperat, I, 25 ; S. 486, 33.
a-redod furnished, Som. v. a-redian.
a-refnan to endure: — Ic arefnde sustinui, Ps. Spl. C. 68, 25. v.
a-rafnan.
a-reht spoken, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 3 ; pp. 0/ a-reccan.
arena of mercies. Exon. 53 a ; Th. 186, 6 ; Az. 15, = arna ; gen. pi. of
are, q.v.
a-reodian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a, reodian to redden] To become red, to
redden, blush ; erubescere : — His andwlita eal areodode all his counte-
nance became red, Apol. Th. 21, 26.
a-reosan ; p. -reas, pi. -ruron ; pp. -roren To fall down, perish ; deci-
dere, corruere : — Ic areose [MS. aredfe] be gewyrhtum fram feondum
mlnum on Idel decidam merito ab inimicis meis inanis, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. v.
a-hreosan.
a-retan ; ic -rete, he -retejt, -ret ; p. -rette ; pp. -reted, -ret ; v. trans.
[a, retan to comfort ] To exhilarate, comfort, delight, restore, refresh, set
right; exhilarare, laetificare, reficere : — Ic monigra mod arete I exhilarate
the mind of many. Exon. 102 b; Th. 389, 12 ; Ra. 7, 6. Sed hwaetnes
daes llchoman geblissaj; done mon and aret the vigour of the body rejoices
and delights the man, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84, 8. Daet ge brodor mine wel
aretten that ye^should well cherish my brethren, Exon. 30 a ; Th. 91, 33 ;
Cri. 1501. iEghwylcum wear]/ mod areted every one’s mind was de-
lighted, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 2; Jud. 167. HI haefdon daet m6d aret
they had restored or refreshed the mind, Bt. titl. xxii; Fox xiv, 5. Du
me haefst aretne on dam twe6ne thou hast set me right in the doubt, Bt.
41, 2; Fox 246, 12: 22, 1 ; Fox 76, 12, MS. Cot.
arewe, an;/. An arrow; sagitta: — Sume scotedon adunweard mid
arewan some shot downward with arrows, Chr. 1083 ; Erl. 217, 19.
Arewe, Arwe, an ; f. [arewe arrow ] arrow, the name of a river in
several counties, called so either from its swiftness or straightness, also
the Orwell; fluvii nomen : — Se here gewende da fram Lundene, mid hyra
scypum, into Arewan [MS. Laud. Arwan] the army [of the Danes ] went
then from London, with their ships, into the river Orwell [in Suffolk ],
Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 14. Gibson says of Orwell, — Hunc suspicor anti-
quitus fuisse pronunciatum Arwel, turn quod Saxonicum A sequentibus
sseculis transiit in O, turn etiam quod oppidum est ad ejus ripam situm,
Arwerton dictum ; accedit quod Harewich ad oram hujus fluminis, olim
Arwic, non ut conjectat Camd. Herewic, dici posset, Gib. Chr. Explicatio
13, col. 1.
are-weorp honourable, venerable ; honore dignus, honorabilis, venera-
bilis. Lye. v. ar-weorJ>.
ar-faest, aer-faest ; adj. [ar honour, faest /as/] Honourable, honest, up-
right, virtuous, good, pious, dutiful, gracious, kind, merciful ; honestus,
probus, bonus, pius, propitius, clemens, misericors : — Arfeste rincas
honourable chieftains, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 29; Gen. 1894; 136; Th. 1 71,
9; Gen. 2825. Waes he se mon aifaest and arfaest he was the religious
and pious man; vir pietatis et religionis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 33. Wes
du dinum yldrum arfaest simle be thou always dutiful to thy parents.
Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 25; Fa. 11. Ongan da rodera wealdend arfaest
wid Abraham sprecan then began the gracious Ruler of the skies to speak
with Abraham, 109; Th. 145, 13; Gen. 2405. Drihten bij) arfaest his
folces lande Dominus propitius erit terree populi sui, Deut. 32, 43 : Exon.
11 b; Th. 15, 32; Cri. 245. Daet Drihten him arfaest and milde wsre
that the Lord, might be to him merciful and mild, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, 31.
ar-faestlice ; adv. Honestly, piously ; honeste, pie. der. arfaest, lice,
ar-faestnes, ar-faestnys, aer-faestnys, -ness, e ;/. Honourableness, honesty,
goodness, piety, clemency, mercifulness ; honestas, probitas, pietas, de-
mentia, misericordia : — Daet he waes mycelre arfaestnesse and aefaestnesse
wer quod vir esset multae pietatis ac religionis, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, 7. Seo
godcunde arfaestnys pietas divina, 2, 12; S. 512, 24: 3, 13; S. 539, I.
Mid da uppllcan arfaestnesse apud supernam clementiam, 5, 23 ; S. 649, 8 :
Jos. 6, 17. For dlnre arfestnesse of thy clemency, Hy. 8, 24 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
290, 24.
ar-faet, es ; n. A brazen vessel ; aeramentum, labrum : — Fyrmfia arfata
baptismata ceramenlorum, Mk. Bos. q, 4. Halgode daet arfaet labrum
sanctificavit. Lev. 8, 11.
ar-faran To go away, depart; abire : — Ar-faraJ), Bt. Met. Fox 20, 25 :
Met. 20, 13 suggests an-faraj), taking an as an adv. away, without refer-
ring to any authority.
ar-fest merciful, Ps. Spl. 102, 3. v. ar-faest.
ar-ful, ar-full; adj. Venerable, respectful, favourable, merciful, mild;
honorabilis, venerabilis, propitius, reverens : — Ic TEdelbald waes beden
from daem arfullan bisceope Milrede I JEthelbald have been solicited by
the venerable bishop Milred, Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745; 28, 22. Se
de Srfull bij; eallum unrihtwlsum dinum qui propitiatur omnibus iniqui-
tatibus tuis, Ps. Spl. M. 102, 3. Cristenra manna gehwile beo arful faeder
50
AKFUL-LICE — AROD.
and meder Christianorum quivis reverenter habeat patrem et matrem, '
Wulfst. paraen. 7.
arful-llce ; adv. Mildly , gently ; clementer : — Iosep hlg oncnedw ar-
fulllce Joseph clementer resalutavit eos, Gen. 43, 27.
arg; adj. Wicked, depraved, bad ; malus, pravus. &5S* An impure word
only found in the Lindisfarne Gospels or the Durham Book : — Cneorisse
yflo and arg an evil and wicked generation ; generatio mala et adultera,
1. e. prava, pigra, etc. Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 39. Arg peccatrix, Mk. Skt.
Lind. 8, 38. [Plat. Dut. Ger. Franc. Dan. Swed. arg : Grk. apy6s idle :
Icel. argr effeminatus, pavidus, ignavus, malus, detestabilis. ] v. earg.
ar-gebland, es ; m. The mingling of the oars, the sea disturbed by the
oars, the oar-disturbed sea ; remorum commixtio, mare remis turbatum,
Andr. Kmbl. 765 ; An. 383. v. ar.
ar-geotere, es ; m. [ar brass, geotere a pourer ] A caster or pourer of
brass, melter of brass, brass-founder ; serarius : — Da waes sum argeotere,
se mihte don anllcnessa there was a certain brass-founder, who could
make images, Ors. 1, 12 ; Bos. 36, 26.
ar-gesweorf, es ; m. Brass filings ; limatura aeris, L. M. 1, 34 ; Lchdm.
ii. 80, 22. v. gesweorf, sweorfan.
ar-geweore, es ; n. Brass-work ; aeramentum, Cot. 79.
ar-gifa, an; m. A benefit-giver ; beneficiorum dator, Exon. 78 b; Th.
294, 6 ; Cra. 11.
ar-glsed bright with brass, v. aer-glaed.
arhllce disgracefully, basely : — Eadwine eorl wear]) ofslagen arhllce fram
his agenum mannum earl Eadwine was basely slain by his own men, Chr.
1071 ; Erl. 210, 14; Th. 347, r 2. v. earhlice from earg, earh II. evil,
vile.
ar-hwset ; g. m. n. -hwates ; /. -hwaetre ; adj. [Sr honour, hwaet eager,
brisk] Eager or desirous of honour, bold, valiant; honoris cupidus,
fortis : — Wealas ofercomon eorlas arhwate the men eager for glory over-
came the Welsh, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 22; Th. 208, 9, col. 2; fEdelst.
73-.
arian ; to arianne ; part, ende, gende ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od ; v. a.
[ar honour ]. I. to give honour, to honour, reverence, have in
admiration ; honorare, honorificare, venerari ; — Is to arianne is to be
honoured, Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 14. Onssegednys lofes are]) me sacri-
ficium laudis honorificabit me, Ps. Spl. T. 49, 24. He araji da godan he
honoureth the good, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 246, 19. Ic arode de ofer ealle
gesceafta I honoured thee over all creatures. Exon. 28 a ; Th. 84, 33 ;
Cri. 1383. Se rtca Romana wita and se aroda the rich and honoured
senator of the Romans, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 89 ; Met. 10, 45. II. to
regard, care for, spare, have mercy, pity, pardon, forgive; consulere,
propitium esse, misereri, parcere : — He [earfum arede he cared for the
poor, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 25. Ac arodon heora life but they spared their
lives, Jos. 9, 21 ; Beo. Th. 1201; B. 598. Buton him se cyning arian
wille unless. the king will pardon him, L. In. 36 ; Wilk. 20, 39 ; Th. i.
124, 19. Ara ambehtum [MS. onbehtum] pity thy servants. Exon. 13 a ;
Th. 23, 17; Cri. 370. der. ge-arian.
Arianise, Arrianisc ; adj. arian, belonging to Arius, an Alexandrian,
who lived in the fourth century Se Arrianisca gedweolda aras the Arian
heresy arose, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 27, 18, 33. On dam Arianiscan gedwolan
in the Arian heresy, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 127, 43.
a-ridan; p. -rad, pi. -ridon ; pp. -riden To ride; equitare: — He ut of
dam mann-werode arad he rode out from the crowd, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62,
2 2. v. ridan.
a-riddan, du -riddest [a-, riddan] To rid, deliver ; liberare, repellere; —
For hwy me du aedrlfe odde ariddest quare me reppulisli? Ps. Spl. T. 42,
2. v. a-hreddan.
ariende, arigende sparing; parcens. v. Srian.
a-riht; adv. aright, right, well, correctly; probe, recte: — Gif man
hit ariht asmeSJ) if one considereth it right, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246,
21. v. riht.
a-rlman; p. de; pp. ed To number, count, enumerate; numerare,
enumerare, dinumerare, recensere : — He arlman maeg regnas scuran dro-
pena gehwelcne he can count every drop of the rain-shower, Cd. 2 1 3 ;
Th. 265, 21; Sat. 11: Ps. Th. 89, 13: 146, 5. Hi arimdon ealle ban
mine dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea, Ps. Spl. C. 21, 16; Past. 16, 1;
Hat. MS. 20 b, 4.
ar-ing, arung, e ;/. Honour, respect; honoratio ; — Buton aringe without
honour, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 41.
a-rinnan ; p. -ran, pi. -runnon ; pp. -runnen To run out, pass by, to
disappear; effluere, praeterire : — Daet sy [MS. sie] cwide arunnen that the
word be run out, Salm. Kmbl. 960 ; Sal. 479. v. rinnan, yrnan, a-yrnan.
a-risan ; part, arlsende ; p. aras, pi. arison ; pp. arisen ; v. n. To arise,
rise, rise up, rise again, to come forth, originate; surgere, exsurgere,
resurgere, provenire, oriri : — Ic arise surgo, iElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 31, 49.
Micel arise}) dryht-folc to d6me a great multitude shall arise to judg-
ment, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 22; Cri. 1041. Dy [ryddan dsge arlsan
tertia die resurgere, Mt. Bos. 16, 21 : Exon. 23 a ; Th. 64, 2 ; Cri. 1031.
Ydel is e6w aer ledhte arlsan vanum est vobis ante lucem surgere, Ps. Spl.
126, 3, He aras sona surrexil, Gen. 19, I. Da arison da pn weras
' surrexerunt tres viri, Gen. 18, 16. Weorod eall aras the band all arose,
Beo. Th. 6053; B. 3030. Storm upp aras the storm rose up, Andr.
Kmbl. 2474; An. 1238. Sindon costinga monge arisene many tempta-
tions are arisen, Exon. 33 a; Th. 104, 20; Gu. 10. Arisen waes sunne
exortus est sol, Mk. Lind. War. 4, 6.
a-rise]) it behoveth ; oportet : — Daette arise}) sunu monnes for it bi-
houeth mannis sone, Wyc. Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 9, 22; quia oportet
filium hominis, Vulg. v. gerlsan.
Arius [=',Apeios], Arrius; g. ii; acc. um; m. A presbyter of Alex-
andria, founder of the Arians, born in Cyrenaica, Africa, and died in
A.D. 336: — Da cwae}) Arrius daet Crist, Godes Sunu, ne mihte na beon
his Faeder gellc, ne swa mihtig swa he ; and cwae}), daet se Faeder waere
aer se Sunu, and nam bysne be mannum, hu ale sunu bij) gingra donne se
faeder on disum life. ... He wolde don Crist laessan donne he is, and his
Godcundnysse wurjimynt wanian then Arius said that Christ, the Son of
God, could not be equal to his Father, nor so mighty as he; and said,
that the Father was before the Son" and took example from men, how
every son is younger than his father in this life He would make Christ
less than he is, and diminish the dignity of his Godhead, Homl. Th. i.
290, 3-8, 22, 23. Hy amansumodon daer [on daere ceastre Nicea
A. D. 325] done msesse-preost Arrium, fordan de he nolde gelyfan daet
daes ilfigendan Godes Sunu waere ealswa mihtig swa se maera Faeder is
they there [in the city of Nice A.D. 325] excommunicated the mass-priest
Arius, because he would not believe that the Son of the living God was as
mighty as the great Father is, L. iElf. C. 3 ; Th. ii. 344, 2-4.
ariwe an arrow; sagitta. v. arewe.
ar-le&s ; def. se ar-leasa; adj. [Sr, leas], I. void of honour,
honourless, disgraceful, infamous, wicked, impious; inhonestus, impius,
infamis : — Him arlease cyn andswarode the honourless race answered him,
Cd. 1 14; Th. 149, ig; Gen. 2475: 91; Th. 116, 10 ; Gen. 1934.
Hle6r ge])olade arleasra spatl my face endured the spittle of the impious,
Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 7; Cri. 1436: Elen. Kmbl. 1668; El. 836. Da
arleasan the impious men, Andr. Kmbl. 1117 ; An. 559. Wid dam arle-
dsestan eretice against the most wicked heretic, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 43.
Forweor{>a}> se arleasa the wicked perishelh, Ps. Spl. 9, 5 : Ps. Lamb. 1,
4, 5. Du scealt hweorfan arleas of earde dlnum thou shall depart in-
famous from thy dwelling, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 24 ; Gen. 1019 : Exon. 28 b ;
Th. 87, 25; Cri. 1430. II. pitiless, merciless, cruel; crudelis : —
Maximianus, arleas cyning, ewealde cristne men Maximian, the cruel
king, slew Christian men, Exon. 65 b ; Th. 243, 1 ; Jul. 4.
arle&sllce ; adv. [arleas, lice] Wickedly, impiously ; impie : — Ic ne
dyde arleasllce nec impie gessi, Ps. Th. 17, 21: Ps. Spl. 17, 23: Exon.
40 b; Th. 136, 7; Gu. 537.
arleas-nes, -ness, e ; f. [arleas honourless, wicked, -nes, -ness] Wicked-
ness, acts of wickedness, impiety ; iniquitas : — .fEfter maenigo arleasnyssa
heora secundum multitudinem impietatum eorum, Ps. Spl. 5, 12 : 64, 3.
Seo wlldeorllce Srleasnes Bretta cyninges feralis impietas regis Brittonum,
Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 7: 3, 19; S. 548, 18.
ar-le&st, ser-lest, e ; /. [ar honor, honestas, gratia, -least] Dishonour,
impiety, cruelty, a disgraceful deed; inhonestas, impietas, crudelitas,
flagitium: — Arleasta fela many disgraceful deeds, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 12;
Met. 9, 6.
ar-lic ; adj. [ar honour, lie like]. I. honest, honourable, noble,
becoming, proper; honestus, decorus, honorabilis, nobilis : — Arllc bisceop-
setl an honourable bishop-seat, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 1: Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51,
11. Is nu arllc daet we sfestra dfide demen it is now becoming that we
consider the deeds of the proas.Exon. 40a; Th. 133, 29; Gu.497. II.
applied to food of a high quality, — Delicious ; delicatus, suavis : — Da beon
bera}> arllcne anleofan, — hafa}) hunig on mu[e, wynsume wist the bees
produce delicious food, — have honey in the mouth, a pleasant food, Frag.
Kmbl. 36; Leas. 20: Ps. Th. 95, 8. der. un-arlTc.
arllce; adv. Honourably, honestly, properly, mercifully; honorifice,
honeste, decenter, misericordi vel propitio animo : — He hine arllce beby-
ride honorifice eum sepelivit, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 591, 20 : Bt. 16, 2 ; Fox 52,
31: Cd. 127; Th. 162, 23; Gen. 2685. Waldend usser gemunde
Abraham arllce our Lord remembered Abraham mercifully, 121; Th.
156, 9 ; Gen. 2586.
ar-llce ; adv. [ = ser early] Early; diluculo, mane, Mk. Lind. War. 16,
2; Lk. Lind. War. 24, 1: Jn. Rush. War. 8, 2. v. air-lice.
arm ; adj. Miserable ; miser : — Arm leod miserable people, Chr. 1 104 ;
Th. 367, 15. v. earm.
armeiu Field or wild rue, which is called Moly [ = /i£Au] in Cappa-
docia and Galatia, and by some Harmala ; hence the botanical name
= pegSnum harmala, Lin. vol. ii. p. 3 2 7, = irqyavov ayptov wild rue : —
Armeiu wyl on buteran to sealfe boil wild rue in butter to a salve, L. M.
1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 140, 4.
ar-morgen early dawn, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 28 : 20, 1. v. air-morgen,
am ran, Mk. Bos. 5, 6 ; p. of yrnan.
arna of honours, of mercies, Exon. lib; Th. 16, 19; Cri. 255; gen.
pi. of are, q. v.
arod, es; n f A species of herb, probably arum =apov\ herbs genus.
AROD — A
arum : — Nim lybcomes leaf, odde arod take a leaf of saffron , or arod, '
L. M. 3, 42 ; Lchdm. ii. 336, 10. Gehwaede arodes woses a little of the
ooze of arum, Lchdm. iii. 2, 23.
arod; adj. Quick, swift, ready, prepared ; celer, velox, promptus, pa-
ratus : — Da wear}) sum to dam arod, daet he in daet burgeteld nepde then
one became ready for this, that he ventured into the bower-tent, Judth. 12;
Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 275. [O. Nrs. ordugr, ordigr arduus, difficilis, acer,
vehemens.] v. earu.
arod honoured, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 89; Met. 10, 45 ; pp. of arian, q.v.
arod, es ; mf [arian to honour ] A mark of honour, badge of office,
the pallium given by the pope to a bishop or archbishop ; honoris vel
muneris signum : — Her iElfric arcebisceop ferde to Rome aefter his arde
[? arce, MS. q. v.] this year archbishop JElfric went to Rome after his pal-
lium, Chr. 997; Ing. 172, 7. v. arce-.
arodlice, arudllce, ardlTce ; adv. Quickly, immediately; cito, sine
mora : — HI hebbap swlde arodlice da earce up arcam sine mora elevant,
Past. 22, 2; Hat. MS. 33 b, 9.
arodseipe, es ; m. Quickness, swiftness, readiness, dexterity ; velocitas,
dexteritas, promptitudo : — Oft mon bi swlde rempende and rsesp swlde
dolllce on aelc weorc and hraedllce, and deah wenap men daet hit sle for
arodseipe and for hwaetscipe scBpe prcecipitata actio velocitatis efficacia
putatur. Past. 20, 1 ; Hat. MS. 29 b, 5. der. un-arodscipe.
aron estis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, ll, = earon.
arra of favours, mercies, grace, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 20; Gen. 2750;
gen. pi. of ar.
Arrian, es ; m. Arius ; Arrianus ; — Arrianes gedwola the heresy of
Arius, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 80; Met. 1, 40. v. Arius.
Arrianisc Arian , Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 18, 27, 33. v. Arianisc.
Arrius, ii; m. Arius, L. JElf. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 3. v. Arius.
ar-sape, an ; f. [ar ore, brass ; sape = sap, p. of slpan stillare] Ver-
digris; aerugo : — Nim arsapan take verdigris, Lchdm. iii. 14, 31.
ar-sceamu, e ; /. Verecundia : — Arscame, acc. Ps. Th. 68, 19.
Ar-scyldingas, a ; pi. m. The honoured Skyldings, Danes, Beo.Th.933;
B. 464 : 3425; B. 1710.
ars-gang, es ; m. [ears anus, gang a passage'] Ani foramen, anus.
v. ears-gang.
ar-smip, es ; m. [ar brass, smip a smith] A copper-smith, a brazier, a
worker in brass; faber aerarius, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 1.
ar-stsef, gen. -staefes ; pi. nom. acc. -stafas ; m. Favour, kindness,
benefit , help ; gratia, beneficium, auxilii latio : — Faeder alwalda mid
Srstafum eowic gehealde slda gesunde may- the all-ruling Father hold
you with kindness safe on your ways, Beo. Th. 639; B. 317. For ar-
stafum du usic sohtest thou hast sought us for help, 920 ; B. 458 : Exon.
107 a; Th. 409, 5 ; Ra. 27, 24. v. ar, staef.
art art: — Art vel ar|) es, Jn. Lind. War. 1, 19. v. eom.
ar)> art, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 14, 70: Jn. Lind. Rush. War. I, 19.
v. eom.
ar-pegn, ar-peng, es ; m. [ar honour, pegen a servant] A servant or
minister by his place or employment ; servus, minister honorabilis : — Cu-
mena arpegn the servant of guests, Bd. 4, 31; Whel. 361, 14.
arudllce quickly, v. arodlice, ardllce.
arung, e ; /. I. an honouring, a reverence ; honoratio. II.
a regarding, sparing, pardoning ; remissio. v. ar honour, arian.
Arwan : — Into Arwan into the river Orwell, Chr. 1016 ; Laud. MS ;
Erl. 157, I. v. Arewe.
arwe an arrow, v. arewe.
ar-wela, an; m. [ar an oar, wela] The wealth of oars, the sea; divi-
tiae remorum, mare, Andr. Kmbl. 1705 ; An. 855.
ar-weorp ; adj. [ar honour, weorp worth, worthy] Honour-worth,
honourable, venerable ; honorabilis, venerabilis, venerandus. v. ar-wurp,
Sr-wyrp.
ar-weorpe ; adv. Honourably; honorifice, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 1,
MS. B. v. ar-wurpllce.
ar-weorpian, -wurpian, -wyrpian ; p. -ode ; pp. -od [ar honour,
weorpian to hold worthy] To hold worthy of honour, to give honour to,
to honour , reverence, worship ; honorare, honorificare, honorem referre,
venerari : — He ongan arweorpian da prowunge haligra martyra incepit
honorem referre ccedi sanctorum, Bd. I, 7; S. 479, I. Daet mynster
se6 ewen swyde lufode and arwyrpode regina monasterium multum
diligebat et venerabatur, 3, 11; S. 535, 15 : Jn. Bos. 5, 23: Deut.
5, 16.
ar-weorpig ; adj. Venerable, reverend ; reverendus. v. arwurpig.
ar-weorplic ; adj. Venerable ; venerabilis. v. ar-wurpllc.
ar-weorpliee ; adv. Honourably, reverently, solemnly, kindly ; honori-
fice, reverenter, solemniter, clementer, R. Ben. 58, Lye: Bd. 3, 19;
S- 547< 8; 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 495, 17: Gen. 45, 4. v. 5r-weorpe,
-wurpllce, -wyrpllce.
Sr-weorpnes, ar-wyrpnes, -ness, e ; /. [ar honour, weorpnes worthiness]
Honour-worthiness, honour, dignity ; honor, dignitas, reverentia : — .ffifter
arwyrpnesse swa micles biscopes juxta venerationem tanto pontifice dig-
nam, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 544, 3, col. 2. Gif du nu gemunan wilt eallra dara
-SANIAN. 51
^ arwyrpnessa if thou now wilt be mindful of all the honours, Bt. 8 ; Fox
24, 20. Mid arweorpnesse with honour, honourably, R. Ben. 6, 61.
ar-weorpung, e; /. Honour, reverence; honor, reverentia: — On ar-
weorpunge in honore, Ps. Lamb. 48, 21. v. ar-wurpung.
ar-widde, an; ff [ar an oar, widde withe] An oar-withe, a willow
band to tie oars with ; struppus : — Arwidde vel strop struppus, fElfc. Gl.
103; Som. 77, 1 17; Wrt. Voc. 56, 37.
arwunga, arwunge; adv. Gratuitously; gratis: — Arwunga ge on-
fengun, arwunge ge sellaj) gratis accepistis, gratis date, Mt. Kmbl. Rush.
10, 8. v. earwunga.
ar-wurp, -wyrp ; def. se arwurpa ; se6, daet arwurpe ; adj. [ar honour,
weorp worth] Honour-worth, honourable, venerable, reverend; honora-
bilis, honorandus, venerabilis, venerandus : — Se arwurpa wer vir venera-
bilis, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 22: 5, 1 ; S. 613, 11. Se goda bij> simle
arwyrpe the good is always honourable, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 23. Ar-
wurpe wudewe [MS. wurdewe] or nunne nonna, fElfc. Gl. 69 ; Som.
70, 21; Wrt. Voc. 42, 30. Se arwurpesta Godes andettere reverentis-
simus Dei confessor, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 20. Da arwurpan ban honoranda
ossa, 3, 11 ; S. 535, 16. Daet arwurpe baej> lavacrum venerabile, 3, 11 ;
S-J35- 34-
ar- wurpian, -wurpigean ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To give honour to, to
honour, reverence, worship ; honorare, honorificare, venerari : — Onsae-
gednys lofes arwurpap me sacrificium laudis honoriffcabit me, Ps. Spl.
49, 24. Daet ealle arwurpion [arwurpigeon, Jun.] done Sunu, swa swa
hlg arwurjjia)) [arwur[igea[), Jun.] dont Faeder ; se de ne arwur[a[ done
Sunu, ne arwur[a]> he done Faeder ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut
honorificant Patrem ; qui non honoriffcat Filium, non honorificat Patrem,
Jn. Bos. 5, 23: Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 6. To arwurjnanne [MS. tarwurjji-
enne, v. weorjdanne = wurjuanne, in weorjuan I] dlnne, done sodan and
done ancaennedan, Sunu to honour thy, the true and only begotten, Son,
Te Dm. Thomson 35, 12. Geleafa sojdlce se geleaffulla des is; daet
anne God on prynnesse and prynnesse on Annesse we arwur[ian fides
autem catholica hate est ; ut unum Deum in Trinitate et Trinitatem in
Unitate veneremur, Ps. Lamb. fol. 200 a, 1 5. Arwurfa dlnne faeder and dine
modur honora patrem tuum et malrem, Deut. 5, 16. v. ar-weorpian.
ar-wurpig reverend, v. ar-weorjng, ar-weorjj.
ar-wurpigean to honour, reverence; honorificare, Jn. Jun. 5, 23.
v. ar-wurfian.
ar-wurpllc; adj. Venerable; venerabilis: — Arwurpllc on to seonne
venerabilis aspectu, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 35. v. ar-weorp, -wurp.
ar-wurpllce ; adv. Honourably, reverently, kindly, solemnly, mildly ;
honorifice, solemniter, reverenter, clementer : — HI swlde arwurpllce on-
fangene waeron they were very honourably received, Bd. 2, 20 ; S. 522, 1 :
3,19; S. 547, 8: 5,19; S. 637, 33. Fram cyricean ingonge arwurp-
llce ahabban ah ingressu ecclesice reverenter abstinere, Bd. 1,27, resp. 8 ;
S. 495, 1 7. Da grette hlg arwurpllce quos ille clementer allocutus est,
Gen. 45, 4. v. ar-weorpe, -weorpllce.
ar-wurpung, e ; f. Honour, reverence ; honor, reverentia : — Bryngap
Drihtne arwurpunge afferte Domino honorem, Ps. Spl. T. 28, 2 : Ps. Spl.
48, 12. v. ar-weorpung.
ar-wyrp ; adj. Honourable, venerable ; honorabilis, venerandus, Bt.
39, 2; Fox 212, 23: Elen. Kmbl. 2256; El. 1129. v. ar-weorp.
ar-wyrpian ; p. ode; pp. od To honour, reverence, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 535,
15. v. ar-weorpian.
ar-wyrpllce ; adv. Honourably, reverently, solemnly, kindly, R. Ben.
58. v. ar-wurpllce.
ar-wyrpnes, -ness, e; /. Dignity, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 3, col. 2. v. ar-
weorpnes.
a-rypan ; p. de, te ; pp. ed, d, t To tear off, to rip ; evellere, abscin-
dere : — He me of hyd ary pep he tears off my hide from me. Exon. 127 a;
Th. 488,15; Ra. 76, 7. v. be-rypan.
ar-yp, e ; f. An oar-wave ; unda remis pulsata : — Haem eft onwand,
aryda geblond the tide turned back, the commotion of the oar-waves, Andr.
Kmbl. 1063 ; An. 532.
a-seeegan ; p. -saegde, -saede ; pp. -saegd, -said To speak out, relate, tell,
say, express, explain, announce, proclaim; edicere, eftari, exprimere,
referre, enarrare, annunciare : — Ne msege we naefre asaeegan, hu du aedele
eart, ece Drihten we may never express, how excellent thou art, ever-
lasting Lord, Hy. 3, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 13. v. a-seegan.
a-ssed said out, related, told, Bd. 4, 2 2 ; S. 590, 32 ; pp. of a-seegan, q.v.
a-soedon said out, related, told, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 33; p. of a-seegan.
a-aaelan ; p. -saelde ; pp. -sailed [a, sselan to bind] To bind fast, bind ;
astringere, ligare : — Synnum asfiled bound fast by sins, Elen. Kmbl. 2485 ;
El. 1244 : Cd. 100; Th.132,18; Gen. 2195 : 166 ; Th. 207,21; Exod.
470.
a-ssendan ; p. -saende ; pp. -saend To send forth, to send, Apol. Th.
6, 16 : 13, 5. v. a-sendan.
a-sah set, sank, Chr. 1012 ; Th. 268, 30, col. 1 ; 269, 28, col. 1 ; 26,
col. 2 ; p. of a-slgan.
asal, asald an ass, Mt. Lind. Stv. 18, 6: 21, 2. v. esol.
a-sanian ; p. ode ; pp. od To languish, grow weak, diminish ; langues-
? E 2
52
ASARU— A
cere, laxari : — Nfefre ic lufan sibbe forlsete asanian never will I permit
the love of my kin to languish, Exon. 50a; Th. 172, 23; Gu. 1148.
asaru Asarabacca, folefoot, hazelwort; asarum Europjeum = aaapov,
L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 7.
a-sawan ; p. -sedw, -sidw, pi. -seowon ; pp. -sawen To sow ; seminare,
obserere, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 499 ; Met. 20, 250. v. sawan.
asca dust; pulvis, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 6, 11. v. asce.
asca, ascas, ascum : — Asca of ash spears, Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 15;
Wand. 99. v. aesc.
a-scacan to shake off, to shake, brandish; excutere, Ps. Th. 67, 10.
v. asceacan.
a-scadan to separate, L. Wih. 3 ; Th. i. 36, 19. v. asceadan.
a-scsecan to shake, Exon. 58 a; Th. 207, 20; Ph. 144: Ps. Spl. 7, 13.
v. a-sceacan.
a-scsere ; adj. [a, scser ; p. of sceran to cut, shear ] Without tonsure,
untrimmed; intonsus, incultus, Peccatorum Medicina 8. v. se-scsere.
a-scafan; p. -scof, pi. -scofon ; pp. -scafen, -scaefen To shave; abradere,
obradere : — Ascaefen obrasus, Cot. 148. v. scafan.
a-seamian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be ashamed, to make ashamed or
abashed; erubescere, pudore confundere : — Na ascamien on me non eru-
bescant in me, Ps. Spl. 68, 8. HT ascamode swlciaji on swtman they
wander abashed in giddiness. Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 31 ; Cri. 1299. v.
scamian.
Ascan mynster Axminster, Chr. 755 ; Th. 86, 13, col. 1. v. Acsan
mynster, Axan mynster.
ASCE, aesce [g. aescean], acse, ahse, axe, axse, aexe, an ; /. ash, ashes ;
cinis : — On daere ascan in the ashes, Exon. 59 a ; Th. 213, 27 ; Ph. 231 :
60 a; Th. 217,24; Ph. 285. Gebreadad weorj?eJ> eft of ascan it
becomes formed again from [zVs] ashes, 6ra; Th. 224,9; Ph. 373.
Ascan and yslan ashes and embers, 64 a ; Th. 236, 18 ; Ph. 576 : 65 a ;
Th. 240, 33 ; Ph. 648. [O.H.Ger. asca,/. cinis : Goth, azgo,/: O.Nrs.
aska ,/.]
a-sceacan, -scacan, -scaecan ; he -sceacejt, -sceac]>, -scaece}), -scacejj ;
p. -sceoc, -scoc, pi. -sceocon, -scocon ; pp. -sceacen, -scacen. I. to
shake off, remove ; excutere : — AsceacaJj daet dust of eowrum fotum excutite
pulverem de pedibus vestris, Mk. Bos. 6, 11. II. to be removed,
forsake, desert, flee ; excuti, fugere, aufugere, deserere : — Asceacen [Lamb,
ofascacen] ic eom excussus sum, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 22. Daet Iacob waes
asceacen quod fugeret Jacob, Gen. 31, 22. He asceacen waes fram
iF.deirede he had deserted from /Ethelred, Chr. 1001 ; Ing. 174,
15- HI- i0 shake, brandish, to be shaken; vibrare, quatere, con-
cuti, labefieri, infirmari : — His swurd he acwec[ odde asceacjt gladium
suum vibrabit, Ps. Lamb. 7, 13. He a scaece [ fedre it shakes its plumage,
Exon. 58 a; Th. 207, 20; Ph. 144: Ps. Spl. 7, 13. Offa aescholt ascedc
Offa shook his ashen spear, Byrht. Th. 138, 35; By. 230. Wilsumne
regn wolcen brincge[, and donne ascacep God sundoryrfe pluviam volun-
tariam segregabis, Deus, hereditati tuce, etenim infirmata est, Ps. Th.
67. 10.
a-sce&dan, -scadan ; p. -seed, pi. -scedon ; pp. -sceaden, -scaden ; v. a.
[a from, sceadan to divide ] To separate, disjoin, exclude, distinguish;
separare, segregare ; — Ic mec asced dara scylda I separated myself from
the guilt, Elen. Kmbl. 937; El. 470 : 2623; El. 1313. And he hine
from nytenum asced and he distinguished him from beasts, L. E. I. 23 ;
Th. ii. 420, 8. Hi of ciricean gemanan ascadene sien they from the
church communion shall be excluded, L. Wih. 3; Th. i. 36, 19. Daet
ealond is feor asceaden fram Hibernia insula ab Hibernia procul secreta
est, Bd. 4, 4 ; S. 570, 40.
a-sceaf expelled, Cd. 55 ; Th. 68, 1 1 ; Gen. 1 1 15 ; p. of a-scufan.
a-scealian ; p. ode ; pp. od [a from, scealu a scale ] To pull off the
scales or bark, to scale, bark ; decorticare. Cot. 79.
a-sceamian to be ashamed, v. a-scamian.
a-scearpan to sharpen, Ps. Surt. 63, 4. v. a-scirpan.
a-sced separated, Elen. Kmbl. 93 7 ; El. 470 ; p. of a-sceadan.
a-sceofen expelled, = a-scofen, Bd. 4, 12 ; S. 581, 17; pp. of a-scufan.
a-sceonung, e; /. Detestation, abomination; abominatio, Mk. Bos.
13,14. v. a-scQnung.
a-sceop gave, Cd. 161 ; Th. 201, 32 ; Exod. 381. v. a-sceppan.
a-sceortian, -scortian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be short, to grow short,
shorten, elapse, diminish, fail ; breviare, effluere ; — -Daet waeter asceortode
the water failed, Gen. 21, 15. Ten [usend geara ascorta}) ten thousand
years will elapse, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 66, 12.
a-sceotan ; he -scyt, -scytt ; p. -sceat ,pl. -scuton ; pp. -scoten [a, scedtan
to shoot ] To shoot forth, shoot, shoot out, fall ; jaculari, cum impetu erum-
pere : — Hie ne mehton from him naenne flan asceotan they could not
shoot an arrow from them, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 132, 8. Ne ascytt Sen-
nacherib flan into daere byrig Hierusalem Sennacherib shall not shoot
arrows into the city of Jerusalem, Homl. Th. i. 568, 31. Da eagan of
his heafde ascutoir, and on eorjzan feollan the eyes shot out of his head,
and fell on the earth, Bd. 1,7; S. 478, 38.
a-sceppan ; p. -sceop, -sc6p, pi. -scedpon, -sc6pon ; pp. -sceapen,
-scapen To create, appoint, give ; creare, designare : — Him God naman
SCUNUNG.
niwan asceop God gave him a new name, Cd. 161 ; Th. 201, 32;
Exod. 381.
a-scerian to cut from, separate, v. a-scirian.
a-scerpan to sharpen, v. a-scirpan.
ASCIAIT, acsian, ahsian, axian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to ask,
to ask for, to demand, inquire, to call, summon before one ; interrogare,
postulare, exigere ; — De du me aefter ascast which thou askest about, B:.
39, 4; Fox 216, 26, 29. Ne ascige ic nu owiht bi dam bitran deajze
minum I demand now nothing for my bitter death, Exon. 29 b ; Th. 90,
16; Cri. 1473* He ongan hine ahsian he began to call him, Cd. 40;
Th. 53, 18; Gen. 863. II. to obtain, experience; nancisci, expe-
riri : — He wean ahsode he obtained woe, Beo. Th. 2417 ; B. 1206 : 851 ;
B. 423. [Orm. asskenn : Laym. axien : O.Sax.e scon; 0. Frs. askia,
aschia : Dut. eischen : Ger. heischen : M. H. Ger. eischen : O. H. Ger.
eiscon : Dan. aske : Swed. aska : 0. Nrs. aeskja optare : Sansk. ish to wish,
desire."]
a-seilian; p. ede; pp. ed [a from, seel a shell] To take off the shell,
to shell ; enucleare, Cot. 1 71.
a-scinan ; p. -scan, pi. -scinon ; pp. -scinen To shine forth, to be clear,
evident; clarescere, elucere: — Hwylc ware his lif cuplicor ascinejz vita
qualis fuerit certius clarescat, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 613, 14. Da daer ascan beania
beorhtast then there shone the brightest of beams, Exon, 52 a; Th.
180, 20 ; Gu. 1282.
a-scirian, -scyrian ; p. ede ; pp. ed, ud ; v. a. [a, scirian to share] To
. cut from, separate, divide, part, sever ; separare, sejungere, excommunicare,
destinare: — He ascirede Adames beam he separated Adam's sons, Deut.
32, 8. Ascyrud beon fram mannum moveri ab hominibus, Somn. 280.
Ascyred and asceaden scylda gehwylcre sundered and set apart from every
sin, Elen. Kmbl. 2623 ; El. 1313 : Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 16 ; Cri. 1608.
Daet he scyle from his Scippende ascyred weorpan to dea[e nider that he
shall be separated from his Creator by death beneath, Exon. 31b; Th.
99, 2 ; Cri. 1618.
a-scirigendlie disjoining, disjunctive, v. a-scyrigendllc.
a-scirpan, a-scyrpan, a-scerpan, a-scearpan ; p. te, tun ; pp. ed To
sharpen ; exacuere : — Swidor ablendafi daes modes eagan donne hi hi
ascirpan they rather blind the eyes of the mind than sharpen them, Bt.
34, 8 ; Fox 144, 34. v. scerpan.
ascirred = ascired separated from, saved, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 6; pp. of
a-scirian.
a-scofen banished, R. Ben. 63. v. a-scufan.
a-scop gave, Ors. 1, 8 ; Bos. 31, 16. v. a-sceppan.
a-scortian to shorten, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, 12. v. a-sceortian.
a-seraap he scraped; radebat, Job 2, 8; Thw. 166, 33; p. of a-
screopan.
a-screadian ; p. ode ; pp. od To prune, lop ; praesecare, Anlct. Gi.
der. screadian.
a-screncan; p. -screncte; pp. -screnct [a, screncan to supplant] To
supplant : — N e eft si6 J>raes])ing daes lichoman daet mod ne ascrence mid
upahaefenesse ne aut istos afflicta caro ex elatione supplantet. Past. 43, 9 ;
Hat. MS. 60 b, 3.
a-screopan ; p. -scraep, pi. -scraepon ; pp. -screpen To scrape off, scrape ;
radere : — Ascraep done wyrms of his lice testa saniem radebat, Job 2, 8 ;
Thw. 166, 33. v. screopan.
a-screpan, -scrypan ; pp. en To bear, cast or vomit out ; egerere, Cot.
71. v. a-screopan.
a-scrincan ; p. -scranc, pi. -scruncon ; pp. -scruncen To shrink; arescere.
v. scrincan.
a-scrypan to cast out. v. a-screpan.
asc-protu fennel-giant . v. aesc-[rote, an ; /.
a-scufan, -sceofan ; p. -sceaf , pi. -scufon ; pp. -scofen, -sceofen [a from,
; scufan to shove] To drive away, expel, banish, repel, shove away;
expellere, pellere, abigere, extrudere, emittere: — Forfi ascufan to drive
forward. Exon. 129b; Th. 498, 1 ; Ra. 87, 6. Me cearsorge of mode
asceaf peoden usser our Lord has driven anxious sorrow from my mind,
Cd. 55 ; Th. 68, 11 ; Gen. 1115. He waes asceofen and adrifen of his
biscop-setle pulsus est a sede sui episcopatus, Bd. 4, 12 ; S. 581, 17.
ascung, e; f. An asking, a question, an interrogation, inquiry, inqui-
sition ; interrogatio, inquisitio : — Daes saedes corn bi[ simle aweaht mid
ascunga the grain of this seed is always excited by inquiry, Bt. Met. Fox
22, 81 ; Met. 22, 41 : Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 16. v. aesung.
a-scunian; p. ode; pp. od; v.a. [a away, scunian to shun], I.
to avoid, shun, fly from ; evitare, reprobare : — He mot Jzyllic ascunian he
must shun the like, L. C. S. 7; Th. i. 380, 9 : L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 162,
6. II. to hate, detest; odisse, detestari ; — Esau ascunode Iacob
oderat Esau Jacob, Gen. 27, 41. Da ascunodon hlg hine oderant earn,
Gen. 37, 4. III. to accuse, reprove, convict; arguere ; — Hwylc
edwer ascunap me for synne quis ex vobis arguel me de peccato ? Jn. Bos.
8, 46.
a-scuniendlic ; adj. Detestable, abominable; detestabilis : — Befdran
Gode ys ascuniendlic abominatio est ante Deum, Lk. Bos. 16, 15.
a-scunung, a-scednung, e ; /. An execration, abomination, a detesta-
A-SCUTON — A-SLID AN.
53
tioit ; execratio, abominatio : — Ge geseop daere toworpennysse asceo-
nunge [ascununge, Jun.] videritis abominationem desolcgionis, Mk. Bos.
13, 14: Ps. Spl. 58, 14.
a-scuton shot out, Bd. 1,7; S. 478, 38 ; p. pi. o/a-sceotan.
a-scyled taken out of the shell, shelled; enucleatus, Cot. 75; pp. of
a-scilian.
a-soyndan [a from, scyndan to hasten ] To separate, remove, take
away; tollere, elongare : — Du ascyndest fram me freond elongasti a me
amicum, Ps. Spl. M. 87, 19.
a-scyrian to separate, Elen. Kmbl. 2623 ; El. 1313. v. a-scirian.
a-scyrigendllo ; adj. [ascirigende disjoining, from ascirian] Disjoin-
ing, disjunctive ; disjunctivus, iElfc. Gr. 44 ; Som. 45, 43.
a-scyrigendllce ; adv. Disjunctively, severally ; disjunctive, iElfc. Gr.
44? Lye.
a-scyrpan to sharpen, Ps. Th. 1 26, 5 : Ps. Spl. C. 63, 3. v. a-scirpan.
a-sealcan ; pp. asolcen To languish, to be or become weak, idle, sloth-
ful, remiss ; languescere, remittere, desidiosum fieri : — Ne lset du de din
mod asealcan wserfasst willan mines let not thou thy mind languish [to
be] observant of my will, Cd. 99; Th. 130, 30; Gen. 2167. Asolcen
fram godre drohtnunge slothful for good living, Homl. Th. i. 306, 1 1 :
340, 35. Asolcen accidiosus? vel tediosus, TElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 18;
Wrt. Voc. 6o, 52. Asolcen dissolutus, desidiosus, R. Ben. 48. Asolcen
deses, TElfc. Gr. 9, 26 ; Som. 1 1,10. Asolcen iners, Cot. 108. Asolcen
remissus, ignavus, Scint. 16.
a-sedrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To become dry, to sear, dry up ; arescere,
Lchdm. iii. 355, 24.
a-seap seethed; p. of a-seodan.
a-seean, -secean ; p. -sohte ; pp. -s6ht [a, secan to seek], I. to search
or seek out, to seek for, to require, demand ; eligere, requirere, petere aliquid
ab.aliquo: — Asecean da selestan to seek out the best, Elen. Kmbl. 2035 ;
El. 1019 : 813; El. 407. Mid swa mycle foreseonysse wses dses llcho-
man clsennesse asoht tanta provisione est munditia corporis requisita, Bd.
1,27, resp. 8 ; S. 496, 8. Wyllap me llfes asecean they will demand my
life, Ps. Th. 118, 95. II. to seek, go to, explore ; adire, explorare : —
Daet fyr georne asecep innan and utan eorpan sceatas the fire shall
eagerly seek the tracts of earth within and without, Exon. 22 b ; Th. 62,
20; Cri. 1004.
a-secgan, -ssecgan ; p. -saegde, -ssede ; pp. -ssegd, -ssed [a out, secgan
to say] To speak out, declare, express, tell, say, relate, explain, announce,
proclaim ; edicere, effari, exprimere, referre, enarrare, annunciare : — Ic
him min aerende asecgan wille I will relate to him my errand, Beo. Th.
^93 >' B- 344- Heofonas asecgap wuldor Godes cceli enarrant gloriam
Dei, Ps. Spl. C. 18, 1. Wundor asecgan miraculum enarrare, Bd. 3, 2 ;
S. 524, 39. Gif seo gemyndellc wise assed bip if that memorable thing
be told, 4, 22 ; S. 590, 32 : Bt. 34. 8 ; Fox 144, 22 : 35,1; Fox 154,
18. Him engel Godes eall a saegde God’s angel told him all, Cd. 179;
Th. 223, 19; Dan. 156. Da assedon his geferan then said his com-
panions, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 33. Op daet ic asecge donee annunciem,
Ps. Th. 70, 17.
a-secgendlic ; adj. That which maybe spoken, expressible; effabilis,
Som.
a-sellan ; p. -sealde ; pp. -seald To expel, banish, deliver ; expellere,
relegare, tradere, Cd. 215; Th. 270,14; Sat. 90. v. sellan.
a-sendan, ic -afende, du -sendest, -sendst, -senst, he -sent, -sendep, pi.
-sendap; p. -sende; pp. -sended, -send To send forth, send out, send;
emittere, mittere : — Asend gast dlnne and bip gescapen emitle spiritum
tuum et creabuntur, Ps. Spl. 103, 31. Donne du of lice aldor asendest
when thou sendest forth life from thy body, Cd. 134 ; Th. 168, 29 ; Gen.
2790. Drihten asent hungor on eow and purst and naecede the Lord
shall send forth on you hunger and thirst and nakedness, Deut. 28, 48.
Daet he wolde asendan his ancennedan Sunu that he would send his
only-begotten Son, Homl. Th. ii. 22, 3 : Ps. Spl. 105, 15. Ic eom asend
ego missus sum, Lk. Bos. 1,19. der. sendan.
a-sengan for a-senian [a, senian to see] To shew, discover, manifest;
manifestare, perspicuum facere : — De ic asengan ne masg which I may
not discover, Exon. 70a; Th. 261,11; Jul. 313.
a-seon, ic -seo, du -slhest, -slhst, he -slhep, -slhp, pi. -se6p ; p.
-sah, pi. -sigon, -sihon ; impert. -seoh ; pp. -sigen, -sihen [a from, out ;
seon, slhan to strain] To strain out; percolare: — Ase6h done drenc,
and do donne mele fulne buteran strain out the drink, and then add
[do] a basin full of butter, L. M. I, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 16.
a-se6dan ; p. -seap, pi. -sudon ; pp. -soden To boil, seethe, scorch, to
purify by seething; coquere : — Swa man seolfor aseodep mid fyre as one
seethes silver by fire, Ps. Th. 65, 9. De ic geceas on dam ofne de du on
waire asoden, diet wses on dlnum iermpum elegi te in camino paupertatis,
Past. 26, 1 ; Hat. MS. 35 a, 6. Dset heo mid longre hire llchoman un-
trumnesse asodene beon that she should be purified by the long suffering
of her body, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 15. Ealle we laetap to viii healf-marcum
asodenes goldes we estimate ail at eight half-marks of pure gold, L. A. G.
2 ; Th. i. 154, 2.
a-seow, -siow sowed, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 26; p. of a-sawan.
a-setan to appoint, design ; destinare, R. Cone. pref.
a-seted, -sett set, placed, stored, built, Beo. Th. 1338; B. 667 : Mt.
Bos. 3, 10; pp. o/a-settan.
a-sedan ; p. -sedde ; pp. -seded To affirm, confirm ; affirmare, con-
firmare ; — Sume [adverbia] syndon ad vel confirmativa, mid dam we
asedap ure spraece some adverbs are affirmative or confirmative, with
which we affirm our speech, iElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 40, 16.
a-sedan to boil. v. seodan.
a-setnys, -nyss, e ; f. What is set or fixed, a statute, law; constitutio,
statum : — Eadmundes cyninges asetnysse king Edmund’s institutes,
L. Edm. E. 1 ; Th. i. 244, 1.
a-settan ; p. -sette ; pp. -seted, -sett. I. to set, put, place, appoint,
lay, set up, erect, build, to set or take, to plant; ponere, statuere, con-
stituere, instituere, collocare, deponere, desumere, plantare : — He asette
his swldran hand under Abrahames peoh posuit manum sub femore Abra-
ham, Gen. 24, 9. He haefde Grendle togeanes seleweard aseted he had
set a hall-ward against Grendel, Beo. Th. 1338; B. 667. Eallunga ys
se6 sex to daere treowa wurtrumum asett jam enim securis ad radicem
arborum posila est, Mt. Bos. 3, 10. Heht da asettan lie on eorpan he
then commanded to place the body upon the earth, Elen. Kmbl. 1 750 ;
El. 877. Ac heo hire dser wlc asette ibique sibi mansionem instituit, Bd.
4,23; S. 593, 26: Exon. 108 a; Th. 411,27; Ra. 30, 6. Het senne
weall asettan he ordered a wall to be built, Ors. 6, 15; Bos. 122, 34.
Het hi eft asettan he bade her again be taken, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256,
14; Jul. 231. Ic on neorxna wonge niwe asette treow mid telgum
1 planted in paradise a new tree with branches, Cd. 223; Th. 295, 5;
Sat. 481. II. sip asettan to make a journey; iter facere: — He in
helle ceafl sip asette he made his journey into the jaws of hell, Andr.
Kmbl. 3404; An. 1706: Exon. 103 a; Th. 391,26; Ra. 10, 11.
a-sette set, placed, built, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 26; p. of a-settan.
asicyd; part, [a from, sucan to suck] Taken from suck, weaned;
ablactatus ; — Swa swa asicyd ofer modor sicut ablactatus super matre,
Ps. Spl. M. C. 130, 4.
a-siftan ; p. -sifte ; pp. -sift To sift ; cribrare : — Asift purh clap sift
through a cloth, L. M. 1, 2, 21 ; Lchdm. ii. 36, 7. v. siftan.
a-slgan ; p. -sah, pi. -sigon ; pp. -sigen To decline, go down, fall down ;
delabi, occidere : — Dset, mid dam dynte, he nyder asah that, with the
blow, he fell down, Chr. 1012 ; Th. 268, 30, col. 1 ; 269, 28, col. 1 ;
269, 26, col. 2. Lset dlnne sefan healdan frean domas, da de her men
forlaetap aslgan let thy mind observe the Lord's decrees, which here men
permit to decline. Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 24; Fa. 75.
a-sigen fallen; pp. of a-slgan.
a-sindrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To sunder, separate, v. a-syndran.
a-singan ; p. -sang, pi. -sungon ; pp. -sungen [a, singan] To sing ;
canere : — Daet man asinge that a man sing, Ps. Th. 91, 1 : Beo. Th. 2323 ;
B. 1159: Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 12.
Asirige The Assyrians ; Assyrii: — Dset synd Asirige and Romane these
are the Assyrians and the Romans, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 49, 14. v. Assyrias.
a-sittan ; p. -sset, pi. -sseton ; pp. -seten To dwell together ; consi-
dere : — Secgas, mid sigeewen, aseten haefdon, on Creca land the men had
a dwelling together with the victorious queen, in the land of the Greeks,
Elen. Kmbl. 1993 ; El. 998. v. sittan II.
a-slacian, -slsecian ; p. ode, ade, ude ; pp. od, ad, ud To slacken, loosen,
untie, remit, dissolve, enervate; laxare, remittere, solvere, dissolvere,
dimittere, hebetare, enervare, Cot. 103 : 169; Prov. 19 : 10. v. slacian.
a-slacigendlic ; adj. Remissive; remissivus : — Sume [adverbia] syndon
remissiva, dset synd aslacigendllce [lytlum paulatim, softe suaviter, etc.]
some [ adverbs ] are remissiva, that is remissives, etc. iElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som.
40, 29.
a-slaeigendlice ; adv. Slackly, remissly ; remisse, iElfc. Gr. 38 ? Lye.
aslad slipped away. v. aslldan.
a-sleeecan ; p. -slsecte; pp. - slseced, -slsect To slacken, loosen, remit;
laxare, remittere. v. slseccan, slacian.
a-sleecian; p. ude; pp. ud To dissolve; dimittere, Cot. 62. v.
a-slacian.
a-slsegen struck. Lye. v. a-slean.
a-slapan ; p. -slep, pi. -slepon ; pp. -slapen [a, slapan = slsepan to sleep]
To be sleepy, begin to sleep, fall asleep ; dormitare : — Min sawl aslep
dormitavit anima mea, Ps. Th. 118, 28.
a-slawian ; p. ode; pp. od To be heavy, dull, sluggish ; torpescere,
Ors. 4, 13 ; Bos. 100, 20.
a-slean ; p. -sloh, pi. -slfigon ; pp. -slegen, -slagen, -slsegen To strike,
beat, hammer, to fix, erect; ferire, icere, csedere, figere, ponere: — On
byman aslegenum [Lamb, onaslagenum], Ps. Spl. 97, 6 ; in tubis ducti-
libus, Vulg; in trumpis beten out, Wyc. HI aslogan an geteld tetende-
runt tentorium, Bd. 3, 1 7 ; S. 543, 33, col. 1 : 5, 6; S. 619, 26. De of
his llchoman aslegen wses that was struck off his body, Bd. 3, 12 ; S. 537,
34. v. slean. der. on-aslean; pp. 011-aslagen.
a-slepen = a-sleopen slip away, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 18; Met. 13, 9.
v. a-slupan.
a-slldan ; ic -slide, du -slldest, -sllst, he -slldep, -slit, pi. -slldap ; p. -slad,
54
A-SLITAN— A-SPYRIAN.
pi. -slidon ; pp. -sliden To slide or slip away ; labare : — Ne asllt his fot non * ^
supplantabuntur gressus ejus, Ps. Th. 36, 31. Daet mm fot asliden ware
motus est pes metis, 93, 17. Asliden beon labi, Scint. 13, 24, 78.
a-slitan, -slytan; p. -slat, pi. -sliton ; pp. -slyten, -sliten ; v. a. [a from,
slltan to slit] To cleave, rive, destroy, cut off; discindere, diruere, abscin-
dere: — Aslat da tunas ealle destroyed all the villages, Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, .
20. Mildheortnysse his aslytef) of cneorysse on cynrine misericordiam
suam abscindet a generations in generationem, Ps. Spl. 76, 8.
a-sloh, -sldgon struck, fixed, Bd. 3,17; S. 543, 33, col. 1 ; p. of a-slean.
a-slupan; p. -sleap, pi. -slupon ; pp. -slopen To slip away; elabi : —
Lset de asliipan sorge of breostum let sorrow slip away from thy breast,
Cd. 134; Th. 169, 7; Gen. 2796. Dst hi sefre him of aslepen [ = a-
sledpen] that they may ever slip from them, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 18 ; Met.
13. 9_
a-slytan ; p. -slat ; pp. -slyten ; v. trans. To cat off: — Aslyte]) ab-
scindet, Ps. Spl. 76, 8. v. a-slitan.
a-smedgan, -smean ; p. -smeide ; pp. -smead To look closely into,
examine, 'trace out, elicit, meditate upon, consider, contemplate, ponder,
judge, deem, be of opinion, think; perscrutari, investigate, indagare,
elicere, contemplari, pensare, censere : — Nfi ne mage we asmeagan hfi God
of dam lame fl*sc worhte and bl6d, ban and fell, fex and nseglas now we
cannot trace out how of the loam God made flesh and blood, bones and
skin, hair and nails, Homl. Th. i. 236, 15. Stige mine du asmeadest
semitam meam invesligasti, Ps. Spl. 138, 2: R. Ben. 55. Asme&gende
indagantes, Cot. 104. Asmeade elicuit. Cot. 77. Gif man hit ariht
asmeaj) if one rightly considers it, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 21. Ic
deme odde ic asmeage censeo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 51.
a-smaagung, e ; f. Investigation, meditation ; scrutinium, investigatio,
meditatio : — fJurh asmeagunge bocllcre snotornesse through investigation
of book-like wisdom, Apol. Th. 3, 16.
a-smi&ian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; n. trans. To forge, make, work as a
smith; fabricate: — Asmidod fabricatus, Cot. 82.
a-smorian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od ; v. trans. To smother, choke,
strangle, suffocate ; suffocare : — Asmora)) diet word suffocat verbum, Mt.
Rush. Stv. 13, 22. HI hine on his bedde asmoredan and ajirysemodan
they smothered and stifled him on his bed, Ors. 5, 4 ; Bos. 105, 5. Daet
ge ne blod ne Jricgen, ne asmored [MS. H. asmorod] that ye taste not
blood, nor [ what is] strangled, L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 56, 26.
a-snabsan, -snasan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. I. to hit or strike
against, to stake oneself upon anything; impingere : — Gif beforan eagum
asnase [MS. H. asnsese] if he stake himself before his eyes, L. Alf. pol. 36 ;
Th. i. 84, 14. II. to wrest anything from another ? extorquere,
L. Noel, Lye. der. on-snfisan, ona-.
a-smdan ; p. -sna)>, pi. -snidon ; pp. -sniden ; v. trans. To cut off; am-
putate. v. snldan to cut.
a-soden sodden, boiled, tried by seething, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 15 ; pp. of
a-seodan.
a-sogen sucked, Cot. 193; pp. of a-sugan.
a-soht sought out, searched, Bd. 1, 27, resp. 8; S. 496, 8; pp. of
a-secan.
a-solcen, a-swolcen ; part. Idle, lazy, dissolute, slow, slothful ; re-
missus, desidiosus, Homl. Th. i. 306, 11. v. a-sealcan.
a-solcennys, -nyss, e ; f. Idleness, sloth, slothfulness, sluggishness, lazi-
ness ; ignavia, desidia, pigritia : — Heora lldnys is asolcennys and nytennys
their mildness is sloth and ignorance, Homl. Th. ii. 46,11 : 220, 21.
Se sixta heafodleahter is asolcennyss the sixth chief sin is slothfulness,
218, 22. purh fire asolcennysse through our sluggishness, Th. Diplm.
A. D. 970; 240, 12 : Homl. Th. i. 602, 8.
a-spanan ; p. -spfin, -speon, pi. -sponon, -speonon ; pp. -spanen,
-sponen ; v. trans. To allure from, entice, induce, urge, persuade, intro-
duce secretly ; allicere, illioere, impellere, persuadere, attrahere, subintro-
ducere : — Gif he da cwene gespannan [MS. B. aspanan] and gelaeran
mihte, dset heo brfican wolde his gesynscipes si regince posset persuadere
ejus uti connubio, Bd. 4, 19 ; Whel. 304, 42, note. Her aspon TEdelwald
done here to unfrijie in this year 2E.thelwa.ld allured the army to a violation
of the peace, Chr. 905 ; Th. 180, 18, col. 1. Hine Hannibal aspon, dset he
daet gewinn leng ongan Hannibal induced him to carry on the war longer,
Ors. 4, 11 ; Bos. 97, 15. He aspedn him fram ealle he enticed all from
him, 1,12; Bos. 35, 19: 2,2; Bos. 41,8': 5,2; Bos. 102,21. Aspedn
oderne bisceop subintroduxit alium episcopum, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 4.
a-spaw vomited out; p. of a-splwan.
a-spedan; p. -spedde; pp. -speded, -spedd To speed, prosper; pros-
perare: — Wltum aspedde made prosperous by their sufferings, Andr.
Kmbl. 3261 ; An. 1633.
a-spelian ; part, a-speliende ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To supply
another's room, to be deputy or proxy for another, represent another;
vicario munere fungi, viccm vel locum alicujus supplere : — He moste his
hlaford aspelian he might represent his lord, L. R. 3 ; Th. i. 192, 3 :
R. Ben. 58. Aspelad bedn to have one's place supplied by another ; ex-
cusari, R. Ben. 35.
a-spendan ; p. de; pp. ed [a, spendan to spend] To spend entirely,
consume, squander, to spend, expend, lay out, bestow, distribute ; consu-
mere, dissipare, mcpendere, sumptum facere, erogare, impertiri : — Donne
hys gestreon beop dus eall aspended when his property is thus all entirely
spent, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 22, 43. Ic aspende yfele distraho, iElfc. Gr. 47 ;
Som. 48, 52. Ic aspende [asende MS.] odde gife impertior, 37 ; Som.
39, 13. Aspendan fiearfum to spend on the poor; erogare pauperibus,
R. Ben. interl. 58 : Scint. I.
a-speon enticed, secretly introduced, Ors. 1,12; Bos. 35, 19 : Bd. 3, 7 ;
S- 53°> 4- v. a-spanan.
a-sperian to track, trace, investigate; investigate, Prov. 20. v. a-
spyrian.
aspide, es ; m. An asp, viper, serpent; aspis, Idis ; /. = denis, iSos ; f.
a sort of serpent remarkable for rolling itself up in a spiral form: a
negative, and onifa to extend. Scapula Lexicon : — Aspidas aspides, Ps.
Th. 139, 3. Anile naedran, da aspide ylde nemnaj) like a serpent, which
men call an asp, Ps. Th. 57, 4. Spl. Lamb, in Ps. 57, 4 have naedran
instead of aspide. Bfi ofer aspide miht gangan thou mayest go over ail
asp [super aspidem], Ps. Th. 90, 13 ; Lamb, has ofer naedran, 90, 13.
a-spirian, -spirigan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To search, trace : — Aspirige hit
fit let him trace it out, L. Ath. iv. 2 ; Th. i. 222, 14. v. a-spyrian.
a-splwan ; p. -spaw, pi. -spiwon ; pp. -spiwen To spew out, vomit
forth; evomere, vomere: — Aspau = aspaw evomuit, Cot. 78 : Peccat.
' Medic. 5.
a-spon allured, induced, Chr. 905 ; Th. 180, 18, col. 1 : Ors. 4, 11 ;
Bos. 97, 15. v. a-spanan.
a-spreadan; p. de; pp. ed [ = a-spraedan] To spread forth, extend;
praetendere : — Aspread mildheortnysse dine prcetende misericordiam tuam,
Ps. Spl. T. 35, 11. v. sprsedan.
a-sprecan ; p. -spraec, pi. -spraecon ; pp. -sprecen [a, sprecan] To speak
out, speak ; eloqui, loqui : — Hwylc maeg aefre mihta Drihtnes asprecan
and aspyrian quis loquetur potential Domini f Ps. Th. 105, 2. Dfi aspraece
loculus es, 59. 5 = 58. 12 : 73. 21 •
a-spreotan ; p. -spreat, pi. -spruton ; pp. -sproten ; v. intrans. [a,
spreotan] To sprout forth, break forth ; progerminare, erumpi, eructare :
— Swa unefne is eor);e jncce, syndon das moras myclum asprotene sicut
crassitudo terras erupta est super terram, Ps. Th. 140, 9.
a-sprettan to sprout out; germinare, pullulare, Solil. 9. v. a-sprytan.
a-sprian; v. a. To lay before, shew f praetendere, Bd. 4, 19.
a-sprinoan ; p. -spranc, pi. -spruncon ; pp. -spruncen To spring up,
arise; oriri, exoriri : — Aspruncen is on \y strum leoht exortum est in
tenebris lumen, Ps. Spl. ii 1, 4: C. R. Ben. 7. v. a-springan.
a-sprindlad; part. [ = a-springlad? from springan to spread, or
sprengan to burst open] Tor n asunder, ripped up; diruptus, L. M. 2, 24 ;
Lchdm. ii. 216, 7.
a-spring a water-spring, fountain ; scaturigo, Horn, de Comp. Cordis,
Lye. v. ae-spring.
a-springan, -spryngan, -sprincan; p. -sprang, pi. -sprungon; pp.
-sprungen ; v. intrans. I. to spring up, arise, originate, break-
forth ; surgere, assurgere, oriri, exoriri, rumpi, prorumpi : — AspryngJ)
rihtwlsnys orietur justitia, Ps. Spl. 71, 7 : R. Ben. 69. Asprang orlum
traxit, Lupi Serm. 3, 7. Da asprungon ealle wyllspringas daere micelan
niwelnisse rupti sunt omnes fontes abyssi magnce, Gen. 7, II. II.
to spring out, lack, fail, cease, fall away; deficere, desinere: — Asprang
gast min defect t spirilus mens, Ps. Spl. C. 76, 3. Asprong halig defeat
sanctus, II, 1: 72, 19. Ne dam fore yrm)>um de daer inwuniaj) Ilf
aspringef nor, through sorrows, shall life fail to them that dwell therein,
Exon. 32b; Th. 103, 8; Cri. 1685: 30b; Th. 94, 11; Cri. 1538.
Wroht waes asprungen strife had ceased, Cd. 5; Th. 6, 4; Gen. 83 :
Ps. Th. 54,10. Daet hi ne asprungan fram heora geleafan tie a fide
deficerent, Bd. 2, 9; S. 51 1, 6.
a-sprlt shall sprout out, Gen. 3, 18. v. a-sprytan.
a-spruncen arisen, v. a-sprincan.
a-sprungennes, -sprungennys, -ness, e ; f. [asprungen failed, ceased ;
pp. of a-springan] An eclipse, deficiency, failing, fainting, exhaustion;
eclipsis, defectio : — Waes geworden sunnan asprungennys facta erat eclipsis
solis, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 10. Asprungynnes nam me defectio tenuit me,
Ps. Spl. C.118, 53.
a-spryngan to spring up, arise, Ps. Spl. 71, 7- v- a-springan.
a-sprytan, -sprltan ; p. -sprytte, -sprltte ; pp. -spryted To sprout out,
cause to sprout out; germinare: — pomas and bremelas heo asprlt de
spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, Gen. 3, 18. v. spry tan, spryttan.
a-spylian, -spyligan; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse, wash, purify; ablu-
ere : — Swln nyllaja aspyligan [aspylian MS. Cot.] on hluttrum waeterum
swine will not wash in pure waters, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 27. [Plat.
afspolen : Dut. afspoelen : Ger. abspiilen.]
a-spyrgan to search, explore, investigate. Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 16;
Sch. 29. v. a-spyrian.
a-spyrgeng, e; f. An inventing, invention; adinventio, Cot. 186.
a-spyrian, -spyrigan, -spyrigean; p. ede; pp. ed To search, explore,
trace, discover, explain ; investigare, indagare, explorare, enucleare : — Se
de nele, be his andgites masde, da bocllcan gewritu aspyrian, hfi hi to
W
ASS A — A-STiiEAHTE. 55
Criste belimpaj) he who will not, according to the measure of his under-
standing, search the book-writings, how they refer to Christ, Horn]. Th.
11. 284, 30. Aspyrige hit ut let him trace it out, L. Ath. iv. 2 ; Th. i.
222, 14, note 33. Bat mihte dxra twegra twedn aspyrian that might
discover the difference of the two, Salm. Kmbl. 870 ; Sal. 434 : Elen. Kmbl.
932 ; El. 467. Ic aspyrige enucleo, TElfc. Gr. 26, 6 ; Som. 29, 18 : Ps.
Th. 105, 2.
assa, an ; m: asse, es ; m. A male ass ; asinus : — Se assa geseah
done engel asinus cernebat angelum, Num. 22, 23, 25. Be6t done
assan verberabat asinum, 22, 23, 25. Gif du gemete dines feondes
assan, lxd hine to him si occurreris inimici tui asino errand, reduc ad
eum. Ex. 23, 4 : 23, 5. Wilde assan wild asses; onagri, Ps. Spl. C. 103,
12. Da feoll se asse adune turn concidit asinus, Num. 22, 27. He hxfde
on olfendum and on assum micele xhta he had great possessions in camels
and in- asses, Gen. 12, 16: 22, 5. [O. Nrs. asni, m. osmrrs.] v. asse,
esol.
Assan dun, e; /. [assan, dun a hill: ‘ Assendun S. Hovd. i.e.
vertente Florent. mons asini,’ Gib.] Assingdon or Ashingdon, in Essex :
— Se cyning offerde hi innon East-Seaxan, set daere dune de man hxt
Assandfin the king overtook them in Essex, at the hill which is called
Assingdon, Chr. 1016; Th. 282, 19, col. 2: 1020; Th. 286, 16, 19,
col. 1.
asse, an ; f; assen, e ; /. A she-ass ; asina : — Uppan assan folan-
sittende sedens super pullum asinae, Jn. Bos. 12, 15. Finde gyt
ane assene ye [ two ] shall find a she-ass, Mt. Bos. 21, 2. RIt uppan
tamre assene rides on ct tame she-ass, 21, 5. Lxddon da assene to
him adduxerunt asinam, 21,7.
Asse-dun ; adj. [asse asina ; or a see ash, cinis ; dun dun or
grey, fuscus] ass-dun or ash-dun, of a dun or dark colour; dosinus,
cinereus : — Assedun dosinus vel cinereus, iElfc. Gl. 79 ; Wrt. Voc. 46,
39. ‘ Glossse Isidori : Dosius vel dosinus, equus asinini pili,’ Du Cange,
ass-mjrre, an ; f. A mare ass, she-ass ; asina : — And xx assmyrena
and twenty of mare asses, Gen. 32, 15.
Assyria, ae; /. Assyria, Cd. 12 ; Th. 15, 13; Gen. 232.
Assyrias ; gen. Assyria, Assiria ; dat. Assyrium ; pi. m. The Assyrians ;
Assyrii: — Assyria ealdorduguj) the people of the Assyrians, Judth. 12;
Thw. 26, 4; Jud. 310.
Assyrige ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. The Assyrians ; Assyrii : — Dset synd
Assyrige and Romane these are the- Assyrians and the Romans, Ors. 2, 5 ;
Bar. 77, 31. v. Assyrias.
ast a kiln; siccatorium: — Cyln odde ast siccatorium, M lfc. Gl. 109;
Som. 78, 132. v. cyln.
a-stffllan [a, stxlan to steal] To steal out, to seduce ; obrepei;e : — Dset
me nxfre deofol on astxlan ne mxge that the devil may never secretly
creep on me [ seduce me], L. De. Cf. 9 ; Wilk. 88, 49. v. stelan.
a-stmnan ; p. de ; pp. ed To adorn with stones or gems ; lapidibus vel
gemmis ornare: — Gimmum astxned adorned with gems, Salm. Kmbl. 128;
Sal. 63. Mid dedrwyrjmm gimmum astxned de lapide pretioso ornata,
Ps. Th. 20, 3. Astxned gyrdel a girdle set with stones, Cot. 201.
a-stah ascended, Chr. 1012 ; Th. 268, 29, col. 2 ; p. of a-stlgan.
a-standan ; p. -st6d, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen. I. to stand up,
get up, rise up, rise ; exsurgere, resurgere, surgere : — Da astod he sem-
ninga exsurrexit repente, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 51 1, 20. He up astandej) of slsepe
he rises up from sleep. Exon. 96 a ; Th. 358, 4 ; Pa. 40. Eft llfgende
up astodon they stood up living again, 24 b; Th. 71, 18; Cri.
1 1 5 7- II- to insist, persist, continue; persistere, instare: — Dset
hi on dam geleafan so])fxstnysse symle fsestllce astSdon and awunedon ut
in fide veritatis persisterent semper ac proficerent, Bd. 2, 17; S. 520, 21,
note: 4, 25 ; S. 599, 31. Hlg astodon illi instabant, Lk. Bos. 23, 23.
a-stedpan, -steopan, -stepan ; p. -steapde, -steapte ; pp. -steaped, -steapt
To deprive, bereave, as children of their parents; orbare, orphanum
reddere : — Slen beam his asteapte plant filii ejus orphani, Ps. Surt. 108, 9.
\O.H.Ger. stiufan orbare, arstiufan viduare : Swed. stufwa, stubba to
cut off : O. Nrs. styfa abrumpere, abscindere.\
a-stellan ; p. -stealde, -stalde ; pp. -steald ; v. a. To set forth, to set,
place, afford, supply, appoint, establish, ordain, undertake, undergo, begin;
statuere, collocare, instituere, praebere, stabilire, fundare, suscipere, inire : —
Bisene astellan exemplum preebere, P»st. 3, 1 ; Hat. MS. 8 b, 5. Asteald
to bysne set for an example, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 33. Crist hit astealde
and txhte Christ established and taught it, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 29. Heo-
fonas, and m6na, and steorran, da du astealdest ccelos, lunam et Stellas,
qua tu fundasti, Ps. Th. 8, 4. Astealde dxt gewin undertook the war,
Ors. 2,5; Bos. 46, 26. Stephanus done martyrdom astealde Stephen suffered
[ underwent ] martyrdom, Homl. Th. i. 50, 2. Done fleam xrest astealde
purcytel Thurkytel first began the flight, Chr. 1010 ; Th. 262, 43. der.
up-a-stellan. v. stellan.
a-stemnian ; p. nede ; pp. ned [a from, stemnian to build] To pro-
ceed from a foundation, to found, build, erect ; condere : — De hi sylf
astemnedon which they themselves built, Bd. Pref; S. 472, 17.
a-steopan to bereave, v. a-steapan.
a-steorfan ; p. -stearf, pi. -sturfon ; pp. -storfen To die ; mori : — -
' Fxrunge astorfen sideratus vel ictualus, TElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 29;
Wrt. Voc. 61, 9 : Wanl. Catal. 43, 17.
a-stepan ; p. -stepte ; pp. -steped, -stept to bereave, as children of their
parents, Gr. Dial. 1, 2 : Ps.Vos. 108, 8. v. a-steapan.
a-stepnes, -ness, e; /. A privation; orbatio, Cot. 187.
a-stepte bereaved, orphans, Ps. Vos. 108, 8. v. a-stepan, a-steapan. ,
astered disturbed, stirred, moved; pp. of a-sterian.
a-sterfan ; p. de; pp. ed To cause death, kill, destroy ; necare, eradi-
care, Mt. Rush. Stv. 15, 13. v. a-styrfan.
a-sterian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To agitate, stir, move ; commovere, mo-
vere : — He asterej) done rodor and da tungla it moves the sky and the
stars, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 6, note. v. a-styrian.
asterion, es; n. [ — aarepcov] The herb pellitory, so called from its
star-like form ; astericum, Herb. 61; Lchdm. i. 164, 1, 10.
a-stlfian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed To stiffen, grow or wax stiff; obri-
gere, Cot. 146. His sine astlfode his sinew stiffened, Gen. 32, 32.
a-stifician, -stlficigan ; p. ode ; pp. od ; a. To eradicate, extirpate,
destroy, exterminate ; eradicare : — Dxt he astlficige unfieawas that he
exterminate vices, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 23.
a-stlgan, ic -stlge, du -stigest, -stlhst, he -stlgeji, -stlhj), pi. -stlga[ ;
p. -stag, -stah, pi. -stigon ; impert. -stlh ; pp. -stigen [a, stlgan to
go]. I. to go, come, step, proceed, climb; ire, venire, gradi,
procedere, scandere : — Hwider sceal dxs monnes mod astlgan thither shall
the mind of man go. Exon. 32b; Th. 103, 21 ; Cri. 1691. Egsa astlgef)
dread shall come, 102 a; Th. 385, 24 ; Ra. 4, 49. Word-hleodor astag
the sound of words came, Andr. Kmbl. 1416 ; An. 708 : Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568,
2. Se Halega Gast astah llchamllcre ansyne the Holy Spirit came in
bodily form, Lk. Bos. 3, 22. Se m6t wuldres dream astlgan he may
climb the delight of glory. Exon. 84 b; Th. 317, 30; M6d. 73 : Ps. Th.
79, 10. Ic astlge scando, JE lfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 30. II. to
go in any direction : 1. generally indicated by a preposition or
adverb, hence to rise, ascend, descend, etc; surgere, ascendere, descen-
ded : — De Jurh oferhyd up astlge]) who comes up through pride, Cd. 198;
Th. 247, 11 ; Dan. 495. He from helle astag he came from hell, Exon.
48 b; Th. 168, 14; Gu. 1077. Dxt he mid dam dynte nydxr astah
that he came down with the blow, Chr. 1012; Th. 268, 29, col. 2.
Astlga]) [Spl. C. upastlgajt] muntas, and nider astlga}) feldas on stdwe
the mountains ascend, and the fields go down into their place; ascen-
dunt montes et descendunt campi in locum, Ps. Lamb. 103, 8. Moises
ana astlhj) to Drihtne Moses alone goes to the Lord; solus Moyses
ascendit ad Dominum, Ex. 24, 2. Astlh on Fasgan muntes cnxpp go to
the top of mount Pisgah; ascende cacumen Phasgx montis, Deut. 3, 27.
He astah on scyp he went into a ship ; ascendit in naviculam, Mt. Bos. 8,
23: 9, 1. He nyder astlh]) swa swa ren on flys, and swa swa nider
astihj) droppetung, droppende ofer eorjian he shall come down as rain on
a fleece, and as falling [rain] comes down, dropping over the earth;
descendet sicut pluvia in vellus, et sicut stillicidium stillantium [MS. stil-
licidia stillantia] super terram, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6. 2. but sometimes
the direction is indicated in the sentence without a preposition: — Hire
mod astah her mind rose, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 35; Gen. 2235: 205;
Th. 253, 18 ; Dan. 597. He astlge}) swa se ren feallej) on flys he shall
come as the ram falleth on a fleece; descendet sicut pluvia in vellus,
Ps. Th. 71, 6.
a-stigend, es; m. A rider; ascensor: — Hors and astlgend [MS. astl-
gende] aweorpej) oil sle equum et ascensorem deficit in mare. Cant.
Moys. Ex. 15, 1; Thw. 29, 6. v. stlgan.
a-stignes, -ness, e; f. An ascent, ascending; ascensus, Ps. Spl. T.
I03> 4-
a-stih go, ascend, Deut. 3, 27; impert. of a-stlgan.
a-stihst, a-stlh]) ascendest, ascends, Jn. Bos. 3, 13 ; 2nd and yrd pres,
of a-stlgan.
a-stihtan ; p. -stihte ; pp. -stiht [a, stihtan to dispose] To determine
on; decernere : — F’leam wear}) astiht flight was determined on, Chr.
998; Th. 246, 22. v. stihtan.
a-stintan ; p. -stant, pi. -stunton; pp. -stunten = -stinted, Som. Lye, =
-stint = -stynt To make dull, to blunt, stint, assuage; hgbStare, obtundere,
Scint. 12 : Cot. 101. v. a-stynt, stintan.
a-stirian to move, remove, agitate, stir up, raise, Lk. Bos. 6, 48.
v. a-styrian.
astidian ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ud [a intensive, stidian to become hard]
To become hard, dry, dry up, wither; indurare, arescere: — Astldude swa
swa tigle miht min my strength dried up as a tile, Ps. Spl. 21, 14. Hit
astlda]) and drugaj) induret et arescat, 89, 6.
a-stod stood up, insisted, Bd. 2, 9; S. 5 II, 20: Lk. Bos. 23, 23;
p. of a-standan.
a-stondnes, -ness, e ; f. An existence, a subsistence ; subsistentia : — Ana
God on \>iym astondnessum one God in three subsistences ; unum Deum
in tribus subsistentiis, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38.
a-storfen; part. Starved, like a dead body; cadaverosus, Wanl Catal.
43, 17. v. a-steorfan.
a-streahte, -streaht stretched out ; p. and pp. of a-streccan.
56
A-STRECCAN-
a-strecoan ; ic -strecce, du -strecest, he -strecj) ; p. -streahte, -strehte ; ^
impert. -strece ; pp. -streaht, -streht,; v. a. To stretch out , to extend,
prostrate, or lay low, to prostrate oneself, bow down; extendere, expan-
dere, prosternere, se prosternere, adorare : — Be leas he astrecce his hand
ne forte mittat manum suam, Gen. 3, 22 : 22, 12. He neowol astreaht
,fe61 on da flore he fell stretched prostrate on the floor, Bt. Met. Fox I,
159; Met. I, 80. Da feoll Abram astreht to eorjian cecidit Abram pro-
nus in faciem, Gen. 17, 3. Astrehte hine to eorfian adoravit in terram,
Gen. 18, 2 : Mt. Bos. 18, 26, 29 : Mk. Bos. 3, 11.
a-stregdan; p. -stregde; pp. -stregd [a, stregdan to sprinkle ] To
sprinkle, scatter, strew; aspergere: — Du astregdest me mid hysopon
asperges me hyssopo, Ps. Spl. T. 50, 8.
astreht, astrehte prostrated ; pp. and p. of a-streccan.
astrengd Malleable; ductilis, iElfc. Gl. 115; Som. 80, 46; Wrt. Voc.
61, 24.
a-strican; p. -strac, /A -stricon ; pp. -stricen To strike; percutere.
v. strlcan. *
a-strienan, -strynan ; p. -strynde ; v. a. To engender, procreate, beget ;
gignere : — Hie da ongunnon beam astrienan they began then to beget chil-
dren, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 19; Gen. 966. He beam astrynde he begat
children, 57; Th. 70, 5; Gen. 1148. v. streonan, strynan.
astrihilthet [astre a house, hold a master, Jjeowet a fine ? Mann.]
A fine levied on a householder ; compensatio facta a domino mansionis,
L. Ed. C. 26 ; Th. i. 454, 2, MS. L.
a-stundian To astound, grieve, suffer grief, to bear ; dolere, R. Ben.
36, Mann.
a-styfecigan to exterminate, Bt. 27, 1 ; Fox 94, 23, note 9. v. a-stlfician.
a-styltan to astonish ; stupescere. v. styltan.
a-stynt made dull; hgbgtatus, Cot. 10 1. v. a-stintan.
a-styrfan ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause death, kill, slay ; necare : — Stanum
astyrfed slain with stones, Exon. 10 b ; Th. 1 2, 27; Cri. 192. v. a-sterfan.
a-styrian, -stirian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To remove, move, agitate,
stir violently, stir up, raise ; amovere, removere, movere, commovere : —
Astyre fram me wttu dine amove a me plagas tuas, Ps. Spl. 38, 13 : 118,
29 : Rood Reed. 59 ; Kr. 30. Drihten astyrede da westan stowe com-
movit Dominus desertum, Ps. Th. 28, 6: 17, 7. Simle donne dsr an
tweo ofadon bij), donne bij) dsr unrim astyred always when there is one
doubt removed, then is there an innumerable multitude raised, Bt. 39, 4 ;
Fox 216, 19.
a-styrred starred; stellatus, Scint. 58.
a-styrung, e ; f. A motion ; motus, Lye. v. stirung.
a-suand = a-swand weakened, v. a-swindan.
a-sucan, -sugan ; p. -seac, -seag, pi. -sucon, -sugon ; pp. -socen, -sogen
To suck; sugere : — Asogen wsre sugeretur, Cot. 193. Sina bed}) asocene
[Exon, asogene] the sinews shall be sucked. Soul Kmbl. 2 1 7 ; Exon. 99 b ;
Th. 373, 19; Seel. hi. v. sucan.
a-sudon seethed; p. pi. of a-seddan.
a-sugan to suck, Exon. 99b; Th. 373, 19; Seel. ill. v. a-sucan.
asundran, asundron ; adv. asunder, apart, alone, privately; seorsum :—
Eall he hys leorning-cnihtum asundron rehte seorsum discipulis suis dis-
serebat omnia, Mk. Bos. 4, 34. v. sunder.
a-sundrian, -syndrian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [a from, sundrian to
sunder ] To put asunder, to sunder, separate, disjoin, sever ; separare : —
Se deaj) asundra}) lie and sawle death separates body and soul, Exon. 98 a ;
Th. 367, 7; Seel. 4: 50a; Th. 172, 27; Gu. 1150. Asundrod fram
synnum separated from sins, Elen. Kmbl. 2615; El. 1309. Asundrad,
Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 20; Ph. 242.
a-sungen sung, Beo. Th. 2323; B. 1159; pp. o/a-singan.
a-suond = a-swand languished, Cot. 101 ; p. of a-swindan.
a-surian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be or become sour, tart, bitter ; acescere,
Cot. 10: 177. v. surian.
a-swdeman to wander about; vagari, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 12; Gu.
1326. [vide H.Z. x. 315.]
a-swapj) sweeps away, Past. 36, 8; Hat. MS. 48 b, 16; pres, of
a-swapan.
a-sweernung, -swamung, e ; f. Bashfulness, confusion ; verecundia : —
Aswsmung [aswsmunga MS. aswarnung Ps. Lamb.] min ongean me
is verecundia mea contra me est, Ps. Spl. 43, 1 7. v. sceamu.
a-swaf wandered away ; exorbitavi, exorbitavit ; p. of a-swlfan.
a-swamian ; p. ode ; pp. od To languish, fail, cease ; tabescere, defi-
cere [H.Z. x. 315], Cd. 19; Th. 24, 12; Gen. 376.
a-swand languished away, Ps. Lamb. 106, 26 ; p. of a-swindan.
a-swap, es ; n; pi. a-swapa Sweepings, dust; peripsema, = 7 up'apripa,
purgamentum. v. a-swapan.
a-swapan ; he -swap}), -swspj) ; p. -sweop, pi. -sweopon ; pp. -swbpen
To sweep off, clean ; verrere, mundare : — Hit aswsp £ aweg dst yfel
abstergat mala. Past. 36, 8 ; Hat. MS. 48 b, 16 : Exon. 106 b ; Th. 405,
21; Ra. 24, 5. Aswopen clsne mundalus, Mt. Rush. Stv. 12, 44. v.
swapan.
a-swaroan To languish, consume ; tabescere : — A-ydlian odde aswar-
can odde aewinan odde aswindan du dydest swa swa stterloppan odde
-A-SWORETAN.
^ ryngan sawle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Lamb.
38, 12.
a-swarcian ; p. ode ; pp. od To confound, dismay, abash, fear ; con-
fundere, revereri : — Don gescynde and aswarcode [MS. aswarcod] beo})
cum confusi et reveriti fuerint, Ps. Spl. 70, 26.
a-swarnian; p. ode; pp. od To be confounded; confundi: — Dst hi
aswarnian that they be confounded, Ps.Jipl. 85, 16. v. a-swarcian.
a-swarnung, e ; /. Bashfulness, Ps. Lamb. 43, 16. v. a-swsrnung.
a-swearc languished, failed, Jos. 2, 11; p. of a-sweorcan.
a-sweartian ; p. ode ; pp. od To blacken, darken, to be made swarthy
or black, obscured, darkened; denigrari : — Dst gold bij) asweartod aurum
obscuratur, Past. 1 8, 4; Hat. MS. 26 b, 8.
a-swebban ; p. -swefede, pi. -swefedon ; pp. -swefed ; v. a. [a inten-
sive, swebban to put to sleep ] To sooth, appease, set at rest, put to death,
destroy; sopire, sedare, necare, dolere: — He done storm aswefede and
gestilde tempestatem sopivit, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 542, 5 : Exon. 58 b; Th. 210,
15; Ph. 186. Sweordum aswebban to put to death with swords, Andr.
Kmbl. 143; An. 72. He his ealdordom synnum aswefede his eldership
he had destroyed by sins, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 9 ; Exod. 336.
a-swefecian; p. ade; pp. ad To eradicate; eradicare: — Aswefecad
eradicatus. Cot. 75 : 199.
a-swefed, -swefede, -swefedon; pp. and p. 0/ a-swebban.
a-swellan ; p. -sweall, pi. -swullon ; pp. -swollen To swell ; tumere : —
Se earm wss swide aswollen the arm was much swollen, Bd. 5, 3 ;
S. 616, 7. v. swellan.
a-sweltan ; p. -swealt, pi. -swulton ; pp. -swolten To die ; mori, Cot.
147 : 62. v. sweltan.
a-swengan ; p. -swengde ; pp. -swenged To shake out or off, to cast
forth; excutere : — He aswengde Pharaon in daem readan see excussit
Pharaonem in Mari Rubro, Ps. Surt. 135, 15.
a-sweorcan ; p. -swearc, pi. -swurcon ; pp. -sworcen [a, sweorcan to
dim, darken ] To languish, fail ; caligare, elanguere: — Aswearc ure m6d
elanguit cor nostrum, Jos. 2, II.
a-sweorfan ; p. -swearf, pi. -swurfon ; pp. -sworfen To rub off, to file
off, polish; expolire : — To asworfenum oran, to gesworfenum oran sub
expolita, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 142, 19. v. sweorfan.
a-sweotole; adv. Clearly; manifeste, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, 16. v.
sweotol.
a-swerian; p. -swor, pi. -swdron; pp. -sworen; v.a. To swear; ju-
rare : — Dss dedpne aj) Drihten aswor juravit Dominus veritatem, Ps. Th.
131, 11. Daet he hine for h61e sr ne aswore non frustrabitur earn, 131,
11. der. swerian.
a-swican ; p. -swac, pi. -swicon; pp. -swicen; v.a. [a from, swican to
go\ To go away from any one, to desert any one, to deceive, betray,
offend; desciscere, deficere ab aliquo, prodere, scandalizare : — Ne aswic
sundorwine do not desert a particular friend, Exon. 80 b ; Th. 301, 34 ;
Fa. 29. Eadric aswac his cynehlaforde Eadric betrayed his royal lord,
Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 158, 5. Gif din swldre hand de aswice si dextra manus
tua scandalizat te, Mt. Bos. 5, 30.
a-swician; p. ode; pp. od To offend; scandalizare: — Gyf din swidre
eage de aswicie [aswikie, Hat. MS.] si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te,
Mt. Kmbl. Rl. 5, 29.
a-swifan ; p. -swaf, pi. -swifon ; pp. -swifen To wander out of the way,
to wander about ; exorbitare, Cot. 76 : 1 88. v. swifan.
a-swind, ae-swind; adj. Slothful, sluggish, idle; iners, Cot. 108.
a-swindan ; p. -swand, pi. -swundon ; pp. -swunden [a away, swindan
to languish ] To languish away, to enervate, pine, consume away, to decay,
perish, dissolve ; tabescere, torpescere, consumi : — Hwy ge swa aswundene
sidn why are ye so enervated ? Bt. 40, 4; Fox 238, 31. Dylss ealle
gesceafta aswinda}) lest all creatures perish, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 34.
Aswindan me dyde anda min tabescere me fecit zelus meus, Ps. Spl. C.
1 18, 139: hi, 9: 106, 26. Aswunden reses, iElfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som.
11, II. A-ydlian odde aswarcan odde aewinan odde aswindan du dydest
swa swa stterloppan odde ryngan sawle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam
animam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 38, 12.
a-swindung, e ; /. Idleness, sloth ; desidia. der. aswind.
a-swogan ; p. -sweg, pi. -swegon ; pp. -swogen [a, swogan to rush~\ To
rush into, invade, overrun, choke; irruere, invadere, occupare, suffocare : —
We witon daet we lufia}> done aecer de sr waes mid j)ornum aswogen,
and sfter daem de da [ornas be6}) aheawene and se seer bij) onered,
bring}) godne wsstm we know that we love the land which before was
overrun with thorns, and after that the thorns are dug out and the land
is ploughed up, brings good fruit. Past. 52, 9 ; Hat. MS. 81 b, 23.
a-swolcen idle; iners, Cot. 108. v. a-solcen.
a-swollen swollen, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 7. v. a-swellan.
a-swond = a-swand he weakened, enervated ; enervavit, Cot. 71 i P- °f
a-swindan.
a-swondennes, -ness, e ; f. Slothfulness ; inertia, v. a-swundennes.
a-swopen swept, cleaned: — Aswopen claene mundatus, Mt. Rush. Stv.
12, 44. v. a-swapan.
a-sworetan ; p. te; pp. ed To sigh, draw a deep breath ; suspi-
57
rare : — He hefigltce asworette graviter suspiravit, Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S. 536, 33.
v. sworetan.
a-sworfen polished, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 142, 19 ; pp. of a-sweorfan.
a-swunan ; p. -swan, pi. -swonon ; pp. -swunen To swoon ; deficere
animo. v. a-swamian.
a-swunden weakened, slothful, iElfc. Gr. 9, 26 ; Som. 1 1 , 1 1 ; pp. of
a-swindan.
a-swunden-lioe ; adv. Slothfully ; segniter. v. a-swunden.
a-swundennes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; f. Slothfulness, idleness; in-
ertia : — His lif toscsegde fram ussa tide aswundennysse vita illius a nostri
temporis segnitia distabat, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 35. v. a-swindan.
a-swy&erian, -swydrian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To make heavy or grievous,
aggravate, increase, make stronger; gravare, aggravare, ingravare, augere.
v. swldrian.
a-syndran, -syndrian; ic asyndrige; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od [a from,
syndrian to sunder, part ] To put asunder, to separate, disjoin, sever ;
separare : — Ic com mann asyndrian ongen his feder veni separare hominem
adversus patrem suum, Mt. Bos. 10, 35 : Ps. Spl. 67, 10. Se dea[
asyndre[ lie and sa wle death sunders body and soul, Soul Kmbl. 7 i
Seel. 4. v. a-sundrian.
a-syndrung, e ; f. A division, separation, divorce ; divortium, Cot. 68.
at- at; apud, ad ; used in composition for set-, as in at-ywan, p. -ywde ;
at-awian, p. -awode ostendere, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 14. v. at-awian.
a-taefran, -tiefran, -tifran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To depict, paint; depin-
gere : — Ic haebbe ataefred 7 have depicted, Past. 65 ; Hat. MS.
at-awian ; p. ode ; pp. od To shew ; ostendere : — He atawode him j
ostendit eis, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 14. v. set-eowian, aet-ywan.
at-berstan ; p. -bserst, pi. -burston ; pp. -borsten To break out, escape ;
erumpere, Chr. 607 ; Ing. 30, 9. v. set-berstan.
ATE, aete ; gen. atan ; pi. atan ; gen. atena ; f. oats, tares, darnel,
cockle ; avena fatua, Lin. lolium ; — Nim atena gratan take groats of oats,
Lchdm. iii. 292, 24. Genim mela stena take meal of oats, L. M. 1, 35 ;
Lchdm. ii. 84, 5 : Chr. 1124 ; Th. 376, 6. Ate lolium, Cot. 126. Atan
or lasor tares ; zizania, Cot. 204. [TVs. oat : O. Nrs. at food .]
a-teah drew out or away, went, came, Exon. 29b; Th. 91, 19; Cri.
1494: Beo. Th. 1537 ; B. 766; p. of a-teon.
a-tefred painted, Solil. 4. v. a-taefran.
ate-gar, es ; m. A javelin; framea. v. set-gar.
atel dire, terrible : — Se atela gsest the dire spirit, Exon. 34 a; Th. 109,
9 ; Gu. 87. v. atol, adj.
a-telan to reckon, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 21 ; for a-tellan.
atellc ; adj. [ = atol, lie] Dire, terrible, horrid, foul, loathsome ; dirus,
terribilis, horridus, deformis, foedus : — Norjt-Denum stod atellc egesa
over the North-Danes stood dire terror, Beo. Th. 1572; B. 784. Un-
wlitig swile and atellc tumor deformis, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 61 1, 17. v. atol.
a-tellan ; p. -tealde, pi. -tealdon ; pp. -teald ; v. trans. [a, tellan] To
tell out, enumerate, reckon, explain, interpret ; dinumerare, numerare,
interpretari : — Hwylc wat anweald yrres dines, and for ege dlnum graman
dtnum atellan quis novit potestatem ira luce, et pro timore tuo iram
tuam dinumerare? Ps. Spl. C. 89, 13. Gif du nu atellan wilt ealle da
bll[nessa wid dam unrotnessum if thou wilt now reckon all the enjoy-
ments against the sorrows, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 21, note 6. Wit gesawon
swefen, ac wyt nyton hwa hyt unc atelle nos duo somnium vidimus, et
non est qui interpretetur nobis duobus, Gen. 40, 8.
atelucost, R. Ben. 1 ; for atellcost ; sup. of atellc foul.
a-temian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [a intensive, temian to lame] To tame
thoroughly, make very tame or gentle, to subdue, tame; edomare: —
Atemia[ hira llchoman edomant carnem. Past. 46, 2 ; Hat. MS. 66 a, 10.
Sum sceal wildne fugel atemian one shall tame the wild bird. Exon. 88 b ;
Th. 332, 15 ; Vy. 85 : 89 b; Th. 336, 11 ; Gn. Ex. 46 : Bt. Met. Fox
13. 38; Met. 13, 19: 13, 71 ; Met. 13, 36. der. un-atemed.
a-tendan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. [a intensive, tendan to tind, set
on fire] To set on fire, kindle, inflame; accendere, incendere, inflam-
mare ; — HI atendon hiora herebeacen they kindled their war-beacons, Chr.
1006; Th. 256, 24, col. 1. HI mid fyre atendan woldan they wished to
set it on fire, Chr. 994; Th. 241, 32, col. 2.
a-tendend, es; m. An incendiary, inflamer, inciter; incensor, inflam-
mator, Scint. 78.
a-tendineg = atending, e ; f. A fire-brand, an incentive, a provoking ;
incentivum, Scint. 81.
a-teon ; ic -teo, du -tyhst, he -tyh[, -tlh[, -tlj», pi. -teo[ ; p. -teah, pi.
-tugon; pp. -togen [a from, out; tedn to tow, draw]. I. v. trans.
generally with a preposition : to draw out or away, pull out, lead out,
pluck, draw; abstrahere, extrahere, ejicere, educere, trahere, ducere: —
For dam de he wolde ateon de fram Drihtne quia voluit te abstrahere a
Domino, Deut. 13, 10. Donne he atl[ hine, Ps. Surt. 9, 30. Donne he
fram atlh[ [atyg[ MS. C.] hine dum abslrahet eum, Ps. Spl. second
9, 11. Seo mseg ateon selces cynnes attor ut of men which can draw
poison of every kind out of man, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 113, 33. Mid atoge-
num swurde evaginato gladio, Num. 22, 22. He ateah rib of sldan he
extracted a rib from his side, Cd. 9; Th. 11, 19; Gen. 177. Lset, dset
ic ateo da egle of dlnum eagan sine ejiciam festucam de oculo tuo, Lk.
Bos. 6, 42. Gif du up atyhst and awyrtwalast of gewitlocan leasa
gessel[a if thou pluckest up and rootest out of thy mind false felicities,
Bt. Met. Fox 12, 49 ; Met. 12, 25. Da ic dec from helle ateah when I
drew thee from hell. Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 19; Cri. 1494 : 124b; Th.
479, 4 ; Ra. 62, 2. Mu[ min ic ontynde, and ic ateah to [to geteah
MS. C.] gast os rneum aperui, et attraxi spiritum, Ps. Spl. 118, 131. HIg
ne mihton hit ateon non valebant illud trahere, Jn. Bos. 21,6. II.
to treat, use, dispose of, employ; tractare, uti, adhibere : — Du din agen
m6st mennen ateon swa din mod freo[ thou mayest treat thine own maid-
servant as thy mind inclines (liketh), Cd. 103 ; Th. 136, 14; Gen. 2258.
Da his fynd hine ne meahton ateon swa hy woldon when his enemies
might not treat him as they would, Ps. Th. arg. 9. Ateuh hyne
swylce broder tracta eum sicut fratrem, Scint. 60 : Nicod. 14 ; Thw. 7, 7.
Hu hlg sceoldon daes Hselendes wur[ ateon how they should dispose of
the Saviour’s price, Mt. Bos. 27, 7. III. intrans. or with a cog-
nate noun : to draw to any place, betake oneself anywhere, go, come,
make a journey or expedition ; se recipere, meare, proficisci, ire, venire,
iter facere : — Siddset se hearmscada to Heorute ateah after the injurious
scather came to Heorot, Beo. Th.1537 ; B. 766. WIg-sI[ ateah went on
a warlike expedition, Cd. 96; Th. 126, 13; Gen. 2094: 167; Th. 208,
28; Exod. 490; 208; Th. 256, 34; Dan. 650: Exon. 37 a; Th. 120,
15 ; Gu. 272.
a-teorian, -teorigan ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od ; v. intrans. To fail,
become weary, cease, leave off; deficere, fatiscere, cessare, desistere : —
Geteorigende ateora[ deficientes deficient, Ps. Spl. 36, 21. Ateorode
halig defecit sane tus, Ps. Spl. 1 1, I. Ateorode on sare Ilf min defecit in
dolore vita mea, 30, 1 2. HIg ateoredon smeagende mid smeaunge defe-
cerunt scrutantes scrutinio, Ps. Lamb. 63, 7. Ateorodun defecerunt,
9, 7 : Cot. 69 ; Greg. Dial. 1,1: R. Ben. interl. 53.
a-teorigendlic ; adj. [a-teorigende part, of a-teorigan to fail, lie]
Failing, fleeting, perishable; caducus, fugax : — Seo yld is geteald to
sefnunge dises ateorigendllcan middaneardes that age is considered as the
evening of this fleeting world, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 6.
a-teorung, e ; f. A failing, fainting, weariness ; defectio, fatigatio.
v. ge-teorung.
at-eowad, -eowed ; part. Shewn, made known ; ostensus. v. set-
edwian.
ater poison; venenum. v. ator.
ater-drinea, an ; m. A poisonous potion or drink, poison ; potio vene-
nata, venenum, Cot. 24. v. ator, etc.
a-terian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To fail, become weary ; deficere, fatigare : —
Atered fatigatus, TElfc. Gl. 87; Wrt. Voc. 50, 20: R. Ben. interl. 53.
v. a-teorian.
ater-la.de, an;/. The plant cock’ s leg ; panicum crus galli. Betonica?
Cot. 24. v. atter-lade.
ater-lic ; adj. Poison-like ; veneno similis : — Aterlic vel biter gorgo-
neus, Cot. 98, = ator-llc.
ater-tan, es ; m. A poisonous rod, twig ; vimen venenosum ; — Ecg
wses Iren, atertanum fah the edge was iron, tainted with poisonous twigs,
Beo. Th. 2923; B. 1459.
A.JJ, es; m. I. an oath, a swearing; juramentum : — Du agyltst
dine a [as reddes juramenta tua, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. Da behet he mid a[e
pollicitus est cum juramento, 14, 7, 9. He a[ swere[ [urh his selfes Ilf
he sweareth an oath by his own life, Cd. 163 ; Th. 205, 5 ; Exod. 431 :
Ps. Th. 131,11. HI sealdon unwillum halige a [as they gave unwillingly
holy oaths, Bt. Met. Fox I, 49 ; Met. 1,25. Gif dset geswutelod wsere,
odde him a[ burste, odde ofercyded wsere if that were made evident, or
an oath failed to them, or were out-proven, L. Ed. 3; Th. i. 160, 20.
Nu on worulde her monnum ne deria[ mane a[as now here in the world
wicked [false] oaths do not inflict injury on men, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 96 ; Met. 4,
48. Mid unforedan a[e with an unbroken oath; pleno juramento, L. Wil.
ii. 3 ; Th. i. 489, 25. Dset he donne a[ funde gif he maehte ungecorenne
that he bring forward the oath of persons unchosen if he could, L. Ed. I ;
Th. i. 158, 18. II. every accusation must be verified by oath : the
accused and his witness then replied also upon oath ; thus, 1. Daes
a[ de his aihte bryide[, dset he ne dae[ ne for hete ne for hole : — ‘ On
done Drihten, ne teo ic N. ne for hete ne for h61e ne for unrihtre feoh-
gyrnesse ; ne ic nan so[re nat ; bute swa min seega me ssede, and ic
sylf to so[e talige, dset he mines orfes [eof wire ’ The oath of him, who
takes his [own] property, that he does it neither for hatred nor for envy : —
‘ By the Lord, I accuse not N. neither for hatred nor for envy, nor for
unlawful lust of gain ; nor know I anything soother ; but as my informant
to me said, and I myself in sooth think, that he was the thief of my
properly.’ 2. Daes 6dres a[ de he is unscyldig : — ‘ On done Drihten,
ic eom unscyldig, seg[er ge dsede ge dihtes a;t daere tlhtlan de N. me t!h[ ’
The other's oath that he is guiltless : — 1 By the Lord, I am guiltless, both
in deed and purpose, of the accusation of which N. accuses me.’ 3.
His geferan a[ de him mid standa[ : — •* On done Drihten, se a[ is clsene
and unmsene de N. swor ’ His companion’s oath who stands with him : —
‘ By the Lord, the oath is clean and unperjured which N. has sworn,’
A-SWORFEN— Ap.
<2>:
58
Ap-BRICE—
L. O. 4-6; Th. i. 180, 8-19. III. Anfeald ap [lad] a simple '
oath [ exculpation ] ; simplex juramentum [purgatio] hoc est, accipiat
duos, et sit ipse tertius, et sic jurando conquirat simplicem purgationem.
pryfeald ap a threefold oath; triplex juramentum, hoc est, accipiat quin-
que, et ipse sit sextus, L. C. S. 22; Th. i. 388, II, 12, and note b.
[Plat, ed ; O. Sax. ed : O. Frs. eth, ed : Dut. eed : Ger. eid : M. H. Ger.
eit ; gen. eides : O. H. Ger. eid : Goth, aijrs ; Dan. eed : Swed. ed : O. Nrs.
eidr, mi] v. anfeald ap.
ap-brice, es ; m. A breaking of an oath, perjury; perjurium, Wulf. 8.
a 3e, a dy Ever the ; unquam eo ; — A de, a dy debrwyrpran ever the
more precious, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 2. A dy ma ever the more, Bt. 40, 2 ;
Fox 236, 30. A dy betera ever the better, Bt. 13 ; Fox 38, 9. v. dy.
a-pecgan ; p. -pegde ; pp. -peged, -pegd To receive; recipere, excipere,
Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 3, 12; Ra. 1, 2, j.
ape-gehat an oath, iElfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 1 19 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 56.
v. ap-gehat.
a-pegen; part, [a, pegen; pp. of pecgan sumere ] Full, stuffed out;
distentus, Cot. 63.
a-pencan, -pencean ; p. -pohte ; pp. -poht. I. to think out,
devise, invent; excogitare : — Gif we hit rnaegen wihte apencan if we may
devise it in any way, Cd. 21 ; Th. 26, 2 ; Gen. 400 : 179 ; Th. 224, 35 ;
Dan. 146 : Ors. I, 10 ; Bos. 33, 28. II. to think, intend; cogi-
tare, intendere, velle : — He dis ellenweorc ana apohte to gefremmanne
he thought this bold work to perform alone, Beo. Th. 5280; B. 2643.
a-penian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od ; v. a. [a out, penian to stretch.]. I.
to stretch out, extend, distend, expand, stretch ; tendere, extendere, expan-
dere ; — Apene dine hand, and he hi apenede extende manum tuam, et
extendit, Mt. Bos. 12, 13 : Ps. Th. 59, 7 : 103, 3. Gif se maga apened
sle if the stomach be distended, L. M. cont. 2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 158, 4.
Bogan his he apenede arcum suum tetendit, Ps. Spl. 7, 13. II. to
prostrate; prosternere: — HI apenedon hi they prostrated themselves, Mt.
Bos. 2, 11. III. to stretch, apply; intendere: — He da geornllce
his mod apenode on da ping, de he gehyrde ille sollicilus in ea, quae,
audiebat, animum intendit, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 567, 45.
a-penung, e; /. An extending, extension; extensio. v. a-penian.
a-peodan ; p. -peodde ; pp. -peoded [a from, pebdan to join] To disjoin,
separate; disjungere: — Apeodde from Gode disjuncti a Deo, Gr. Dial.
2, 16.
a-pe6strian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od To overcloud, to be eclipsed; obum-
brare, obscurare: — Apeostrade obscuravit, Ps. Surt. 104, 28 : Chr. 538; Th.
28, 6, col. 2, Cott. Tiber. A. vi; col. 3, Cott. Tiber. B. 1. v. a-pystrian.
a-pe6tan ; he -pytep ; p. -peat, pi. -puton ; pp. -poten To wind, sound,
blow; inflare, canere: — Nsefre mon daes hlude horn apytep, ne byman
ablawep never so loudly one sounds a horn, nor blows a trumpet, Exon.
117b; Th. 451, 26; Dom. 109. v. peotan.
ader either; alter, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 11. v. ador.
a-pestrian; p. ode; pp. od To be eclipsed; obscurari : — Se6 sunne
apestrode the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 538 ; Th. 29, 4, col. 1 ; Bodl. Laud.
636. v. a-pystrian.
adexe, an ; f. A lizard, newt ; lacerta, Som. [O. Sax. egithassa : Dut.
hagedisse: Ger. eidechse : M.H.Ger.e gedehse: O.H.Ger.e gidehsa.]
v. efete.
ap-fultum, es ; m. [ap an oath, fultum a help, support] The support
to an oath, i. e. the supporters of an oath, those who support one’s oath,
who will swear for another as witnesses ; sacramentales : — Freond-leas
weofod-pen, de apfultum naebbe a friendless servant of the altar, who has
no support to his oath, L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 19 : L. Eth. ix. 22 ;
Th. i. 344, 23.
ap-gehat, ape-gehat, es ; n. [ap an oath, gehat a promise] A promise
on oath, sacred pledge, an oath ; sacramentum : — -Ap-wed vel ape-gehat
sacramentum, TElfc. Gl. 13 ; Som. 57, 1 19 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 56. v. ap-wed.
a-pierran ; p. de; pp. ed To wash off or away, rinse, make clean,
purge, clear; diluere: — Hit is pearf, daet sio hond sle air geclaensad, de
wille daet fenn of oderre apierran necesse est ut esse munda studeat manus,
quce diluere sordes curat, Past. 1 3, 1 ; Hat. MS. 16 b, 8.
a-pibstrian. ; p. ode; pp. od To overcloud, to be eclipsed; obscu-
rari : — Seb sunne apibstrode the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 538 ; Th. 28, 6,
11, col. 1. v. a-pystrian.
a-pindan ;• p. -pand, pi. -pundon ; pp. -punden To puff up, swell, in-
flate ; intumescere : — He da done apundenan szz gesmylte tumida cequora
placavit, Bd. 5,1; S. 614, 8. Gif he apunden sy if he be swollen. Herb. 1,
21 ; Lchdm. i. 76, 27. Apindap occurs in Ps. Th. 106, 25 as a translation of
tabescebat ; the translator confounded tabescere with tumescere. v. pindan.
a-pindung, e ; /. A swelling or puffing up; tumor, Som. v. a-pindan.
a-pistrian ; p. ode; pp. od To overcloud, to be eclipsed; obscurari: —
Seo sunne aplstrode the sun was eclipsed, Chr. 540 ; Ing. 22, 22 : Bt. Met.
Fox 6, 8 ; Met. 6, 4. v. a-pystrian.
Athlans; m. ['ArAas, avros, m.] Mount Atlas, in West Africa ; Atlas
mons : — Hyre west-ende is set dsem beorge, de man Athlans nemnep its
west end is at the mountain, which is called Atlas, Ors. I, I ; Bos. 16, 6.
ap-loga, an; m.A perjurer; perjurus, Exon.31 b; Th. 98,10; Cri.1605.
A-pRYSMAN.
^ a-poht, es ; m. [a out, poht a thought] A thinking out, an excogitQr
lion, a device, an invention; commentum, Cot. 35. .
a-pohte, -poht thought out, thought, Beo. Th. 5280 ; B. 2643 ; p. and
pp. of a-pencan.
a-polian ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od To sustain, endure, suffer ; sustinere,
perdurare, pati : — Hwylc apolap quis sustinebitl Ps. Spl. 129, 3: Exon.
27 a ; Th. 81,8; Cri. 1320 : Sold. 4. Daet him frecne on feorh apolude
that their soul in them suffered violently ; anima eorum in ipsis defecit,
Ps. Th. 106, 4.
adol-ware ; gen. -wara ; dat. -warum ; pi. m. Citizens ; cives, Exon.
92 a ; Th. 346, 6 ; Gn. Ex. 201.
ador ; pron. Either the one or the other, both ; alter, alteruter, uter-
que : — And se de ador fulbrece and he who violates either, L. C. E. 2 ;
Th. i. 358, 20 : L. Ed. 2 ; Th. i. 160, 1 1 : Hy. 10, 42 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
293, 42. On adrum on both, Cot. 214. On adre hand on either hand,
Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 32. v. awder.
a-praeian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fear ; conturbari, horrescere, Ps. Spl. ,
6, 10: 34, 4. v. pracian.
a-preestan; p. -praeste ; pp. -praest To wrest out; extorquere, Cot. 73.
v. praestan.
a-praet irksomeness ; taedium. v. a-preat.
a-prawan ; p. -preow, pi. -prebwon ; pp. -prawen [a, prawan to
throw], I. to throw forth, to spill; effundere : — Is min swat
aprawen [MS. aprowen] my blood is spilt, Andr. Kmbl. 2850; An.
1427. II. to twist, wreath, twine; contorquere: — Aprawenan
gold-praeddas twisted gold-threads. Aprawenum praedum with twisted
threads, Cot. 50.
a-pre&t, -praet, es; m. Irksomeness, disgust; taedium: — E6w waes
lungre aprebt you had soon disgust [at this], Elen. Kmbl. 736; El. 368.
v. a-preotan.
a-preotan ; indef. hit apry t ; p. -preat, pi. -pruton ; pp. -proten. I. ,
impers. To weary, irk, displease, be loathsome, irksome to any one ; taedere, ■
pigere : — Me apryt it wearies me, I am weary, TElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 37,
19. Hwl ne laite ge eow donne apreotan why then let ye [it] not to be ,
loathsome to you ? Bt. 32, 2; Fox 116, 8. Ne sceal daes apreotan pegn .
modigne, daet he wlsllce woruld fulgonge it must not irk therefore an
energetic man, that he wisely passes his life, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 31 ;
Sch. 21. Hy to aer apreat, daet hy waldendes willan lsesten it too soon
displeased them, that they should execute their sovereign's will, 45 a ; Th. '
152, 30; Gu. 816: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 82; Met. 29, 40. II. pers.
To loathe, dislike, be weary of anything ; pertaesum esse : — Se cyning waes ;
aproten his aellreordre gesprasce rex pertcesus erat barbarce loquelte, Bd. (
3, 7 ; S. 530, 4.
a-prescan ; p. -praesc, pi. -pruscon ; pp. -proscen, -proxen [a, perscan •
to thresh, beat] To rob, spoil ; spoliare, expilare: — Aproxen spoliatus. 1
a-pribttan ; p. -pribtte ; pp. -prietted, -priet To weary, loathe any one ;
taedio afficere aliquem : — Ic de haebbe apribt mid dis langan spelle I have l
wearied thee with this long discourse, Bt. 39, 12 ; Fox 232, 19.
a-pringan ; p. -prang, -prong, pi. -prungon ; pp. -prungen [a out ,
pringan to throng], I. to throng or press out or forth, to urge
out, to urge, to throng or press away or out of sight, to conceal; extru-
dere, celare : — Ne mihte ic of daere heortan heardne apringan stylenne
stan I could not press out from his heart the hard and steely stone, Salm.
Kmbl. 1008; Sal. 505. Aprungen, ut-aprungen celatum, Cot. 33. II.
to rush forth, to rush ; prorumpere : — Ic of enge up apringe I rush up
from the narrow place. Exon. 101 b ; Th. 383, 18 ; Ra. 4, 1 2.
a-printan ; p. -prant, pi. -prunton ; pp. -prunten [a out, printan to
swell] To swell up'; tumere: — Ic da wiht geseah, womb waes aprunten I
saw the creature, its belly was swollen up. Exon. 109 b ; Th. 419, 7 ; Ra.
38, 2.
a-proten loathed, Bd. 3,7; S. 530, 4 ; pp. of a-pre6tan.
a-protennes, -protenes, -ness, e ; /. Tediousness, loathsomeness, weari-
someness; taedium, Cot. 91.
a-protsum ; adj. [a-proten pp. of a-preotan to trouble, -sum] Trouble-
some, irksome, wearisome ; taediosus, pertaesus : — Aprotsum is pertcesum
est, Cot. 188.
a-prowen = a-prawen thrown forth, spilt, Andr. Kmbl. 2850 ; An. 1427 ; '
pp. of a-prawan.
a-prowian ; p. ode ; pp. od To suffer ; pati. v. prSwian.
a-proxen spoiled, robbed ; spoliatus ; pp. of a-prescan.
a-prungen ; part. Concealed ; celatum, Cot. 33 ; pp. of a-pringan,
aprunten swollen up. Exon. 109 b ; Th. 419, 7; Ra. 38, 2 ; pp. of !
a-printan.
apryd; part. Robbed, pilled; expressus, expilatus, Cot. 73; pp. of j
a-prypian.
a-prysman, -prysemian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od To suffocate with
smoke or vapour, to suffocate, stifle ; fumo suffocare : — HI hine on his
bedde asmoredan and aprysemodon they smothered and stifled him in his j
bed, Ors. 5, 4 ; Bos. 105, 6. Sunne wearp adwaesced, pream aprysmed |
the sun was darkened, stifled by sufferings, Exon. 24 b ; Th. 70, 5 > !
Cri. 1134. v. prysman.
59
A-pRYT — ATOR-LIC.
a-pryt wearies, JE\k. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 19. v. a-preotan.
a-pryj>ia,n ; p. -prypede ; pp. -pryped, -pryd [a away, prypian from
pry p force\ To force from, rob, pillage; exprimere, expilare: — Apryd
expresses, expilatus. Cot. 73 : 74.
ap-staef, es ; m. [ap oath, stsf] An oath ; juramentum, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 8.
ap-swaring, -swerung, e; f. An oath-swearing; juramentum: —
Gemindig was apswaringe his memor fuit juramenti sui, Ps. Spl. 104, 8.
Mid apswerunge with oath-swearing, Chr. 1070; Th. 344, 27.
ap-swaru, e; /. An oath-swearing, a solemn oath, an oath; juramen-
tum:— For heora apsware because of their oath, Jos. 9, 18. Dset he
lange gehet mid apsware what he long had promised on oath, Cd. 1 70 ;
Th. 213, 26: Exod. 558: Ps. Th. 88, 3. Apsware pytt the well of the
oath, Beersheba, Gen. 46, I.
ap-sweord, es ; n, [ap an oath, sweord sword] A sword-oath, a war-
rior's oath, an oath ; jusjurandum : — Donne bi6p brocene apsweord eorla
then will be broken the oaths of the warriors, Beo. Th. 4134 ; B. 2064.
ap-swerung an oath, Chr. 1070; Th. 344, 27. v. ap-swaring.
ap-swyrd, es; n. An oath; juramentum: — Gemyndig was apswyrdes
[MS. apswyrde] his memor fuit juramenti sui, Ps.Surt. 104,9. v- ap-sweord.
ADUM, es ; m. A son-in-law, a daughter s husband, a brother-in-law,
a sister’s husband ; gener ; sororis, ut et patris, sororis maritus : — Adum
gener, iElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. j, 18. Hafst du suna odde dohtra odde adum
habes filios aut filias aut generum, Gen. 19,12. Cwap to his twam
adumum locutus est ad generos suos, 19, 14 : Exon. 66 b ; Th. 246, 22 ;
Jul. 65. F6r to dam cynge his adume went to the king his sister’s hus-
band, Chr. 1091; Th. 359, 6. [ Ger . eidam a daughter's husband:
M. H. Ger. eidem, id : O. H. Ger. eidum, eidam, eidem, id.]
a-punden swollen, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 614, 8; pp. of a-pindan.
a-pundenes, -ness, e; /. A tumour, swelling, puffing up; tumor: —
Wid lifre swyie and apundenesse for swelling and puffing up of the liver,
L. M. cont. 2, 18 ; Lchdm. ii. 160, 18. Wid apundenesse magan win-
digre for windy swelling of the stomach, 2,11; Lchdm. ii. 158, 23.
der. apindan, pindan ; pp. punden swollen.
a-pwsegen washed, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 9 ; pp. of a-pwean.
a-pwsenan ; p. de ; pp. ed [a away, pwsenan to soften, diminish] To
soften, diminish, lessen, abate, take away ; diminuere, demere : — Seo sealf
wile done swile apwsenan the salve will diminish the swelling, L. M. 3,
39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 25.
a-pwat disappointed, Ps. Spl. 1 3 1, II. v. a-pwitan.
a-pwean ; ic -pwea, -pweah, du -pweahst, -pwyhst, -pwehst, he -pwyhp,
-pwehp, pi. -pweap ; p. -pwoh, pi. -pwogon ; pp. -pwegen [a. from, out;
pwean = pweahan to wash] To wash out, to wash, cleanse, baptize,
anoint; abluere, luere, lavare, baptizare, unguere: — Gif du apwean wylt
if thou wilt wash out, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 32, 8. Apweah me lava me,
Ps. Spl. 50, 3. Du apweahst me lavabis me, 50, 8. He pegnas mid da
halgan wyllan fulluht-baedes apwoh milites sacrosancto fonte abluebat,
Bd. 4, 13; S. 582, 13: 3,7; S. 529, 14: 1,7; S. 478, 41. Waetere
apwegen and bebadod lotus aqua, 1, 27; S. 496, 17: 4, 19; S. 588, 9.
Dset hig apwegene wairen ut baptizarentur, Lk. Bos. 3, 12. Apwog
unxit, Jn. Lind. War. 12, 3.
ap-wed, -wedd, es ; n. [ap an oath, wed a pledge] A pledge on oath,
a solemn pledge ; sacramentum : — Ap-wed vel ape-gehat sacramentum,
iElfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 119; Wrt. Voc. 20, 56. v. ap-gehat.
a-pwegen washed, Bd. r, 7 ; S. 478, 41 ; pp. of a-pwean.
a-pweran ; p. -pwaer, pi. -pwxron ; pp. -pworen To shake or stir
together with a churn-staff [A. Sax. pwiril], to churn; bacillo agitare :■
Apweran buteran butyrum agitare, Som. Apwer buteran churn butter,
L. M. 1, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. 112, 25. v. pweran.
a-pwitan ; p. -pwat, pi. -pwiton ; pp. -pwiten [a, pwitan to cut off]
To disappoint; frustrari : — Na apwat [bewsegde C.] him non frustrabitur
eum , Ps. Spl. 131, 11.
a-pwoh, -pwogon washed, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 582, 13 ; p. of a-pwean.
ap-wyrpe; adj. Worthy of an oath, worthy of credit; dignus qui
juret : — Gif he apwyrpe bip if he be oath-worthy, L. In. 46 ; Th. i. 1 30,
14: L. Ed. 3 ; Th. i. 160, 21.
a dy ever the; unquam eo, Bt. 13 ; Fox 38, 9. v. dy.
a-pyan; p. de; pp. ed To press ; premere: — Wei on apydum sceapes
smeruwe boil in pressed sheep’s grease, L. M. 1, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 54, 1. v.
pyan.
apydum pressed, L. M. 1, 8; Lchdm. ii. 54, I ; dat. of apyed=apyd.
v. apyan.
a-pylgian ; p. ode ; pp. od To sustain, bear, be patient, wait patiently ;
sustinere : — For & dlnre ic apylgode de propter legem tuam sustinui te,
Ps. Spl. 129, 4. Apylgode sawle min on worde his sustinuit anima mea
in verbum ejus, 129, 5. v. pyldigean.
a-pynnian, -pinnian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To thin ; tenuare. der. pynnian.
pyn.
a-pystrian, -pTstrian, -peostrian, -piestrian, -pestrian; p. ode, ade;
pp. od To overcloud, to be obscured or eclipsed ; obnubilare, obscurari : —
Syn apystrode eagan heora obscurentur oculi eorum, Ps. Spl. 68, 28.
Seo sunne apystrade the sun was eclipsed, Ors. 6, 2; Bos. 117, 14.
Apystrade obnubilavit, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 34. Donne ape6striap ealle
steorran then all the stars are darkened, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 15. Byp sunne
apeostrod, Mk. Bos. 13, 24. Her sunne apystrode here the sun was
eclipsed, Chr. 538; Ing. 22,18: 540; Ing. 22, 22. der. pystrian.
a-pytep sounds, Exon. 117b; Th. 451, 26; Dom. 109. v. a-peotan.
a-pywan ; p. de; pp. ed [a from, pywan to drive] To lead or drive
from, to discard; ejicere: — He hy rade aweg apywde he soon drove
them away, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 28.
a-tiarian to fail; deficere, Prov. 3. v. a-teorian.
a-tiefran, -tifran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To paint, describe by painting ; de-
pingere: — Ealle da hearga Israhela folces wairon atiefrede [MS. C. ati-
fred : MS. Oth. atiefred] on daem wage universa idola domus Israel
depicta erant in pariete, Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS. 30 a, 23. He atiefrep
[MS. C. atifrep] daes pinges onlicnesse on his mode de he donne ymb-
smeap in corde depingitur quidquid fictis imaginibus deliberando cogi-
tatur. Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS. 30 b, 27 : 30 b, 26.
a-tihtan; p. -tihte; pp. -tihted, -tiht To attract, incite, Bt. 32, 1 ;
Fox 1 14, 3. y. a-tyhtan.
a-tihp, a-tip draws away, draws to; abstrahit, attrahit, Ps. Spl. second
9, 1 1 : Ps. Surt. 9, 30. v. a-:te6n.
a-tih.ti.ng intention, an aim; intentio, Scint. 6, j. v. a-tyhtan.
a-tillan ; p. de; pp. ed Tb touch ; tangere, R. Ben. interl. 7. v. tillan.
a-timbrian, -timbran; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To erect, build; aedifi-
care: — Het da burh atimbrian ordered to build the city, Ors. 3, 9;
Bos. 65, 21 ; 66, 40; 67, 39: 6, 30; Bos. 127, 34. Bur atimbran to
build a bower. Exon. 108 a ; Th. 411, 26; Ra. 30, 5.
a-tion ; p. -teah, pi. -tugon ; pp. - togen To draw out, pull out; ab-
strahere, extrahere : — Atio of daem aecere fearn and pornas let him pull
out from the field fern and thorns, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 3 ; Met. 12, 2 : 22,
53; Met. 22, 27.
at-iwan; p. ede; pp. ed To appear; apparere: — Atiwede cometa a
comet appeared, Chr. 1066 ; Th. 330, 38. v. aet-ywan.
a-togen drawn out, Num. 22, 22 ; pp. of a-te6n.
atol, es; n. Terribleness, terror, horror, wretchedness ; diritas, terror,
horror, miseria: — Sceal atol prowian must suffer terror, Cd. 222;
Th. 289,10; Sat. 395. Is des windiga sele atole gefylled this windy
hall is filled with horror, 216; Th. 273, 16 ; Sat. 137 : Exon. 26 a ; Th.
77- 33; Cri. 1266.
ATOL, atul, atel, eatol ; adj. Dire, terrific, terrible, horrid, foul, loath-
some; dirus, atrox, terribilis, horridus, foedus, teter: — Atol aeglseca the
dire miscreant, Beo. Th. 1188 ; B. 592 : Andr. Kmbl. 2625 ; An. 1314.
Atol is din onseon horrid is thine aspect, Cd. 214 ; Th. 268, 26 ; Sat. 61.
Atol mid egum terrific with his eyes, 229 ; Th. 310, 18 ; Sat. 728. Atol
yda gewealc the terrible rolling of the waves, 166; Th. 206, 21 ; Exod.
455 : Beo. Th. 1 700; B. 848 : Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 11 ; Seef. 6. Se
atola the horrid one [ the devil], Cd. 222; Th. 290,10; Sat. 413. In
deossum atolan sedele in this horrid country, 215; Th. 271, 20; Sat.
108. Atole gastas horrid ghosts, 214; Th. 268, 7; Sat. 51. Gup-
rinc gefeng atolan clommum the warrior seized in her horrid clutches,
Beo. Th. 3008; B. 1502. [Orm. atell foul, corrupt: O. Nrs. atall,
otul fierce ; atrox.] der. atelic.
atolic; adj. [atol, lie] Dire, horrid, loathsome; dirus, horridus, de-
formis, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, note 17. v. atelic.
ator, attor, ater, atter, retor, setter, settor ; gen. atres, attres ; n. Poison,
venom; venenum: — Atres drync the drink of poison, Andr. Kmbl. 103 ;
An. 53. Attre gelicost most like to poison, Cd. 216, Th. 274, 32 ; Sat.
162. F16r attre weol the floor boiled with venom, 220; Th. 284, 8;
Sat. 318. Attru venena, Scint. 28. Wid attrum against poisons, Ps.
Th. 57, 4: Bd. 1, I ; S. 474, 39 : Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, I. Wid fleogen-
dum atre for flying venom, L. M. 1, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. 112, 24. [Orm.
atterr : Laym. atter : Piers attre : Plat, etter, eiter, m. n : O. Sax. etar,
ettar, m : O. Dut. Dut. etter, m : Ger. eiter, n. m : M. H. Ger. eiter, n :
O. H. Ger. eitar, n : Dan. edder, n : Swed. etter, n : Norw. O. Nrs. eitr,
n. Cl. M.H. Ger. eiten to burn: Sansk. i-n-dh and the A. Sax. ad a
funeral pile : O. H. Ger. eit ignis, attor then would seem to mean a
cause of burning, a pricking pain.]
ator-berende ; part. Venom-bearing ; venenifer, L. M. 2, I ; Lchdm.
11. 176, 5. v. atter-berende.
ator-coppe, an; /. A spider; aranea. v. attor-coppe.
ator-orseft, es ; m. Poison-craft, the art of poisoning, sorcery ; venefi-
cium, Lye.
ator-cyn, es ; n. The poison-kind; veneni genus, Salm. Kmbl. 437 ;
Sal. 219. v. setor-cyn.
ator-drinc, es ; m. Poisonous drink, poison ; potio venenata, venenum.
v. attor-drinca.
ator-drinca poisonous drink, poison, v. attor-drinca.
a-torfian ; p. ode ; pp. od To throw forth, to throw; jactare, Mt. Hat.
12, 24, Lye. v. torfian.
ator-lade, an ; /. The cock’s spur grass ; panicum crus galli, v. attor-
lade, L. M. 45 ; Lchdm. ii. no, 8 ; 114,11.
ator-lic poison-like ; veneno similis. v. ater-lic.
60
ATOR-LOITE — A-AVEELAN.
Stor-loppe, an ; f [ator, loppe a silkworm, spinner of a weft] A spider, '
spiders web; aranea. v. setter-loppe.
Stor-sceaSa a venomous destroyer, v. attor-sceada.
ator-spere, es ; n.A poisoned spear ; telum venenatum. v. attor-spere,
Exon. 105 a ; Th. 399, 10 ; Ra. 18, 9.
ator-tan, es; m. A poisonous rod ; ramus venenosus. v. ater-tan, Beo.
Th. 2923; B. 1459.
a-tredan; p. -trsed, pi. -traedon ; pp. -treden To tread, twist from or
out, extort; extorquere: — Atred him da giltas ut extort his sins from
him, L. De Cf. 3 ; Th. ii. 260, 21.
a-treddan ; p. de; pp. ed To investigate, search, examine or explore
carefully ; scrutari, investigare : — Diet ic din bebod beorht atredde scru-
tabor mandala tua, Ps. Th. 118, 69: 138, 2. v. treddan.
a-trendlian ; p. ode; pp. od To trundle, roll; volutare, provolvere,
Bt. Met. Fox 5, 33; Met. 5, 17.
atren-mod venom-minded; malitiosus. v. setren-mod.
atrian to poison, envenom ; venenare. v. setrian.
atter ; gen. attres ; n. Poison, venom ; venenum : — Daet atter waes s6na
ofernumen the poison was soon detected, Bd. 1,1; S. 474, 39. v. ator.
atter-berende ; part. Venom-bearing; venenifer: — Wee tan atter-
berendum by venom-bearing humours, L. M. 2, I ; Lchdm. ii. 1 76, 5.
v. ator, etc.
atter-coppe, an; /. [ator poison, copp a head] A spider; aranea: —
Swindan du dydest swa swa attercoppan sawle his tabescere fecisti sicut
araneam animam ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 38, 15. v. attor-coppe.
atter-lade, an ; /. The cock’s spur grass ; panicum crus galli : — Atter-
lade venenifuga [ yenom-loather ], Wrt. Voc. 30, 38. v. ator, etc.
attor; gen. attres; n. Poison, venom ; venenum, Beo. Th. 5423 ; B.
2715 : Ps. Spl. 13, 5. v. ator.
attor-coppe, an ; f. A spider ; aranea : — Loppe, fleonde naeddre, vel
attorcoppe a spider, Wrt. Voc. 24, I. Attorcoppe — wid attorcoppan bite
a spider— for spider's bite. Herb. 4, 9 ; Lchdm. i. 92, 5, 6 : Med. ex
Quadr. 4, 10; Lchdm. i. 344, 15. v. ator, etc.
attor-drinca, an ; m. A poisonous drink, poison ; potio venenata,
venenum, Martyrol. ad 11 Junii.
attor-, atter-lade, an ;/. The cock’s spur grass, atterlothe [yenom-loather] ;
panicum crus galli : — Wid attre, betonican and da smalan attorladan do
on halig wseter against poison, put betony and the small atterlothe into
holy water, L. M. 1, 45; Lchdm. ii. no, 8; 114,11: Herb. 45,1;
Lchdm. i. 148, 4 : L. M. 1, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 22, 15. Atterlade venenifuga,
•TElfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 88 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 38. v. ator, etc.
attor-sceada, an ; m. A poisonous destroyer, a venomous dragon, ser-
pent ; hostis venenosus, draco venenosus, serpens : — Butan dam attor-
sceadan save to the venomous destroyer, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 24; Pa.
33 : Beo. Th. 5670; B. 2839. v. ator, etc.
attor-spere, es; n. A poisoned spear; telum venenatum: — Eglum
attorsperum with dire poisoned spears. Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 10; Ra.
18, 9. v. ator, etc.
a-tuge might draw away ; abstraheret, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 19; p. subj.
of a-teon.
atul; adj. Dire, terrible, horrid: — In daet atule hus into that dire
house, Exon. 40 b ; Th. 136, 1 ; Gu. 534: Andr.Kmbl.106; An. 53 :
Ps. Th. 118, 123. v. atol.
a-tydran; p. t de; pp. ed To procreate, create; procreare, gignere,
Elen. Kmbl. 2555; El. 1279. v. tydran.
a-tyhst drawest out, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 49 ; Met. 12, 25. v. a-teon.
a-tyhtan, -tihtan ; p. -tyhte, -tihte ; pp. -tyhted, -tyht, -tiht. I.
to persuade, solicit, incite, attract, allure ; persuadere, allicere, incitare : —
Da waes ofer Muntgiop moiyg atyhted Gota, gylpes full then was allured
over the Alps many a Goth, full of arrogance, Bt. Met. Fox I, 16 ; Met.
I, 8. De beoj) atihte to dam sodum gesseljjum who are intent upon
[1 attracted to] the true felicities, Bt. 32, I ; Fox 114, 3. II. to
produce, procreate; procreare, gignere: — WIga is of dumbum twam
atyhted a warrior is produced from two dumb ones. Exon. 113a; Th.
433-^7; Ra. 5L 3- v. tyhtan.
a-tyhp draws away ; abstrahit, 3 rd sing. pres, of a-teon.
a-tymbrian, -tymbran; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To erect, build; aedifi-
care : — Se Cenwalh het atymbran [atymbrian MS. Laud.] da ealdan
cyrican on Wintanceastre Cenwalh ordered to build the old church at
Winchester, Chr. 643; Ing. 38, 1 : 919; Ing. 133, 17. . v. a-timbrian.
a-tynan; p. -tynde; pp. -tyned, -tynd; v. a. I. [a away, out;
tynan to inclose, shut] to shut out, exclude; excludere : — Ne beo[ ut
fram de atynde ut non excludantur, Ps. Th. 67, 27. II. [a = on,
un un, tynan] to un-shut, open; aperire: — Na ic atynde mu]> mlnne non
aperui os meum, Ps. Spl. 38, 13. Atyn us aperi nobis, Lk. Bos. 13, 25.
v. on-tynan, un-tynan.
a-tyrian to fail; deficere. v. a-teorian.
at-y wan ; p. de ; pp. ed To shew ; ostendere : — He aty wde him osten-
dit eis, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 14. v. aet-ywan, ywan.
Augustinus, i ; m ; Lat. [Augustinus is correct in the quotations from
the titles of the two following chapters of Bede, but in the A. Sax. text
Mt is Agustlnus] St. Augustine, the missionary sent by Pope Gregory to
England, A. D. 597, and died May 26, 605 ; Augustinus : — Daet se halga
Papa Gregorius Augustlnum sende Angel-Jjeode to bodiganne Godes
word ut sanctus Papa Gregorius Augustlnum ad prcedicandum genti
Anglorum verbum Dei miserit, Bd. 1, 23, titl; S. 485, 14. Augustinus
cumende on Breotone Augustinus veniens Brittaniam, I, 25, titl;
S. 486, 10. Her com Augustinus and his geferan to Engla lande
here, A. D. 597, Augustine and his companions came to England, Chr.
597 i Th- 35. 41- «>1- 2 : 596; Th. 34, 37, col. 1 ; 35, 36, cols. I, 2.
Augustus, i ; m ; Lat. I. the first Roman Emperor, v.
Agustus. II. the month of August ; mensis Augustus : — On dam
monfe de man Augustum nemnejt in the month which is named August,
Herb. 7, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 96, 23. v. Agustus.
a-uht, es; n. Aught, anything; aliquid : — Eala, daet on eorjian auht-
faestllces weorces ne wuna]) aefre alas, that on earth aught of permanent
work does not ever remain, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 32 ; Met. 6, 16. De auht
odde nauht auder worhte which could either make aught or naught, 20,
83 ; Met. 20, 43. Hwy bi)> his anwald auhte dy mara why will his power be
by aught the greater? 1 6, 40 ; Met. 16, 20 : Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 6, IO.
a-uht; adv. At all, by any means; omnino, ullo modo: — Auht ne
gebetajj hiora scearpnesse nor by any means improve their sharpness, Bt.
Met. Fox 21, 46 ; Met. 21, 23: 6,12; Met. 6, 6. v. a-wuht, a-wiht.
a-urnen run out, passed, Cd. 79 ; Th. 98, 6 ; Gen. 1626. v. a-yrnan.
auder either, each, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 19; Met. 29, 10. v. awder.
AWA, awo; adv. Always, ever, for ever; semper, unquam, usque: —
Awa always, Ps. Th. 143, 13. Awa usque, 70, 16 : 138, 15 : Elen. Kmbl.
1899; El. 951. Ne wile heo awa daes slpes geswlcan nor will it ever
desist from its course, Salm. Kmbl. 646; Sal. 322. Awa to feore in
seculum, Ps. Th. 51, 8 : 65, 6. On ecnesse, awa in ceternum, 118, 89.
Awa to worlde in seculum seculi, 71,19: 144,1. Awa to worulde
usque in seculum, 130, 5: 132, 4. Awa to ealdre for evermore, Exon.
93 a; Th. 348, 22; Sch. 32 : Beo. Th. 1914; B. 955. [O. Sax. eo
unquam, semper : O. H. Ger. eo, io unquam, semper : Goth, aiw semper :
Lat. aevum an age : Grk. aiei, del always ; aiuiv an age.] vide a.
a-wacan; p. -woe, pi. -wdcon; pp. -wacen; v. intrans. I. to
awake ; expergisci, expergefieri, evigilare : — Aw6c of dam slaepe awoke
from sleep, Gen. 9, 24. Awoc Pharao expergefactus est Pharao, 41, 4,
7. II. to wake into being, to arise, be born; oriri, provenire,
nasci: — Twa [eoda aw6con two nations arose, Cd. 124; Th. 158, xi ;
Gen. 2615. v. wacan.
a-wacian ; p. ode ; pp. od To awake ; expergisci, expergefieri, evigi-
lare : — Of hefegum slaepe awacode e gravi somno expergefactus est, Gen.
45, 26. v. wacian.
a-wacian, -wacigan; p. ode; pp. od ; v. intrans. To grow weak or
effeminate, to languish, decline, fail, fall away, relax, to be indolent ;
infirmari, deficere, recedere : — Awacode mid langre ealdunge weakened
with old age, Gr. Dial. 2, 15. Awaciaj) on daere costnunge tlman in tem-
pore tentationis recedunt, Lk. Bos. 8, 13. Daet ne awacodon wereda
Drihtne that they might not fall away from the Lord of hosts, Cd. 183 ;
Th. 229, 20 ; Dan. 220. Gif he na ne awaca)/ if he never relax, L. Pen.
12; Th. ii. 280, 29. v. ge-wacian, on-,
a-wacnian, -waecnian ; p. cnede, cenede ; pp. cned, cened ; v. in-
trans. I. to awaken, come to life again, revive ; evigilare, experge-
fieri, reviviscere : — On dagunge he eft acwicode [awacenede MSS. Ca. O.]
diluculo revixil, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627. 13. II. to arise, spring, have
one’s origin ; suscitari, oriri, nasci : — Of dam frumgarum folc awaecniaj>
from these patriarchs shall spring a people, Cd. 104; Th. 138, 14; Gen.
2291. Eall heora gewinn awacnedon aerest fram Alexandres epistole all
their wars first arose from Alexander’s letter, Ors. 3, xi ; Bos. 72, 19.
v. waecnan, on-waecnan, on-waecnian.
a-wseean ; p. -wScte, -wsehte ; pp. -wseced, -wsect, -wieht To weaken,
fatigue; debilitare, fatigare : — Awaht defessus. Hymn. Awaiht porrec-
tus. Cot. 157.
a-wseccan To awake; suscitare, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 9. v. a-weecan.
a-wsecnan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. intrans. To awake, rise up, be born ;
evigilare, suscitari, nasci : — Nu is daet beam cymen, awaecned now is that
child come, risen up, Exon. 8 b ; Th. 5, 9 ; Cri. 67.
a-waecnian; p. ode; pp. od To awaken, arise, spring; evigilare,
oriri : — Awaecnia)), Cd. 104; Th. 138, 14; Gen. 2291. v. a-wacnian.
a-wsegan; p. de; pp. ed; v. traits. To deceive, delude, frustrate, dis-
appoint, cause to fail ; eludere, frustrari, irritum facere : — Daet is s6J> daet
du aer awaegdest that is true which thou before didst frustrate, Horn!. Th.
ii. 418, 18. 7£r awaeged sle worda aenig ere any word be made to fail,
Andr. Kmbl. 2876; An. 1441. Awaeged ne d6 'du wedd irritum ne
faciasfcedus, Hymn, Lye. v. waegan, ge-waegan.
a-wseh weighed out, weighed to; appendit, Gen. 23, 16. v. a-wegan.
a-wseht weakened, wearied; pp. of a-waecan.
a- wsehte aroused; suscitavit, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 596, 14. v. a-weccan.
a-wtelan ; p. ede, de, te ; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To roll away,
roll back, roll to; revolvere, advolvere : — Awaelede done stan revolvit
lapidem, Mt. Rush. Stv. 28, 2. Awaelte done stan advolvit lapidem,
61
A-WJ3NDAN-
Mk. Rush. War. 15, 46. II. to move violently, vex, afflict ; '
vexare: — Awxled vexatus, Mk. Rush. War. 5, 18.
a-weendan ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn from or away , to translate ; aver-
tere, transferre : — Donne awaent Driht haeftnunge folces his cum averterit
Dominus captivitatem plebis sure, Ps. Spl. 13, 1 1. v. a-wendan, waendan.
a-weendednys, -nyss, e; /. A change; mutatio, Ps. Lamb. 76, 11.
v. awendednys.
a-weenian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To wean from ; ablactare : — Swa swa
awaened cild sicut ablactatus, Ps. Lamb. 1 30, 2.
a-waerged, -wxrgd; pp; def. m. -waergda Accursed; maledictus : —
Wit daes awaergdan wordum gelyfdon we two believed the words of the
accursed one, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 16; Sat. 416. v. a-wyrged.
a-wsescen washed; lotus ; pp. v. wascan. der. un-a-waescen.
a-wsestan ; p. -wseste ; pp. -wasted ; v. trans. To waste, lay waste, eat
up ; vastare, carpere : — Swa swa oxa gewunap to awaestenne gaers quo
modo solet bos herbas carpere, Num. 22, 4. v. a-westan.
a-wanian ; p. ode; pp. od To diminish; diminuere. v. wanian.
a-wannian ; p. ode; pp. od To wax wan or pale; pallescere : — Awan-
nod pallidus f actus, Greg. Dial. 1, 2.
a- war ; adv. [ = a-wair = a-hwaer] A nywhere ; alicubi : — Swilce he awar
wire, aerdan de he geboren waere as if he were anywhere, before he was
born, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 19.
a-wariged; part. Accursed; maledictus. v. a-werged ; pp. of a-wer-
gian : awyrged ; pp. of a-wyrgian.
a-warnian ; p. ode; pp. od To be confounded; confundi, Ps. Spl. M.
85, 16. v. a-swamian.
a-warpen; pp. cast out; ejectus, Ps. Spl. 108, 9. v. a-worpen ;
pp. o/a-weorpan.
a-weaht, a-weahte awaked, excited, raised up, Ps. Th. 77, 65 ; Bd. 3,
5; S. 526, 34; pp. and p. o/a-weccan.
a-weallan ; ic -wealle, du -weallest. -wylst, he -weallep, -weal]), -wylp,
pi. -weallap ; p. -wedl, -weoll, pi. -weollon ; pp. -weallen ; v. intrans. To
boil or bubble zip, break forth, stream or gush forth, well out, flow forth,
issue; ebullire, erumpere, emanare: — Swa aespringe ut aweallep of clife
harum so a water-spring wells out of a hoary cliff’, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 24;
Met. 5, 12 : Ps. Th. 103, 10 : Ex. 8, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 3045 ; An. 1525.
Da fruman aweallaj) Deorwentan streames Deruentionis fluvii primordia
erumpunt, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 11. Is daet eac said, daet wylle awedlle
fertur autem, quia fons ebullierit, Bd. 5, 10 ; S. 625, 23: Exon. 17 a;
Th. 39, 20 ; Cri. 625. der. weallan.
a-weardian ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed : v. trans. To ward off, defend,
protect; defendere, protegere : — Hi hi sylf aweardedon they defended
themselves, Ors. 5, 3; Bar. 182, 19. der. weardian.
a-wearpan = a-weorpan to cast away; projicere; — Dust daet awearpj)
wind pulvis quern projicit ventus, Ps. Spl. 1, 5.
a-weaxan ; p. -we6x, -wox ; pp. -weaxen ; v. intrans. To wax, grow,
arise, come forth ; crescere, oriri, provenire : — Him aweaxeji wynsum
gefea to them shall grow winsome delight, Exon. 26 a ; Th. 77, 7 ; Cri.
1253 : Ps. Th. 128, 4 : Exon. 103 a ; Th. 391, 24; Ra. 10, 10 : 103 b ;
Th. 392, 6; Ra. 11, 3: Elen. Kmbl. 2450; El. 1226.
a-web, es; n. The cross threads in weaving, called the woof or weft;
subtegmen, Cot. 161.
a-weccan, -weccean ; ic -wecce, du -wecest, -wecst, he -wecce]>, -wecep,
-weep, pi. -weccap, -wecceap; p. -weahte, -wehte, pi. -weahton, -wehton ;
impert. -wee, -wee e,pl. -wecceap; pp. -weaht, -weht ; v. trans. I. to
awake, arouse from sleep, awake from death; e somno excitare, suscitare,
resuscitare : — HI awehton hine excitaverunt eum, Mk. Bos. 4, 38. Da wearp
aweaht Drihten swa he slaepende excitalus est tamquam dormiens Dominus,
Ps. Th. 77, 65. Ic hine awecce resuscitabo eum, Jn. Bos. 6, 40. Se Faeder
aweej) da deadan Pater suscitat mortuos, 5, 21. He manige men of
deape awehte he awoke many men from death, Andr. Kmbl. 1167 ; An.
584. Awecceap deade suscitate mortuos, Mt. Bos. 10, 8. II. to
excite, rouse, stir up, call forth, raise up, raise up children ; excitare,
concitare, suscitare, resuscitare : — To aelmessan and to gSdra daida fylig-
nessum he hi aweahte ge mid wordum ge mid daedum ad.eleemosynas
operumque bonorum executionem et verbis excitabat et factis, Bd. 3, 5 ;
S- 526, 34. Awehte wailnlp Babilones brego deadly hatred excited the
prince of Babylon, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 28; Dan. 46. Daes s aides corn
bij> simle aweaht mid ascunga, eac siddan mid godre lare, gif hit growan
sceal the grain of this seed is always excited by inquiry, and moreover by
good instruction, if it shall grow, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 80; Met. 22, 40.
Awehte da windas of heofenum excilavit ventos de ccelo, Ps. Th. 77, 26.
Awece dine mihte excita potentiam tuam, 79, 3. HI his yrre aweahtan
in ira concitaverunt eum, 77, 58, 40: Cd. 52; Th. 66, 7; Gen. 1080.
Awecce]) wopdropan calls forth tears, Salm. Kmbl. 567 ; Sal. 283. He
aweahte gewitnesse on Iacobe suscitavit testimonium in Jacob, Ps. Th.
7 7> 6. Ic awecce wid de oderne cyning I will raise up against thee another
king, Elen. Kmbl. 1851 ; El. 927. Aweccende fram eorpan waedlan susci-
tans a terra inopem, Ps. Spl. 112, 6. Awece me resuscita me, 40, 11.
He maeg beam aweccan [aweccean Mt. Bos. 3, 9] potens est suscitare filios,
Lk. Bos. 3, 8. Hys brodor said awecce suscitet semen fratri suo, 20, 28.
-A-WENDAN.
1 a-wece arouse, raise up, Ps. Spl. C. T. 40, 1 1 ; impert. of a-weccan.
a-weegan, -wegan ; p. -wegde, -wegede ; pp. -weged ; v. trans. To
move, remove, shake; movere, amovere, commovere, agitare : — Ne mihton
aweegan lob of his modes anraednysse might not move Job from his Con-
stancy of mind. Job Thw. 167, 33: Andr. Kmbl. 1005; An. 503. HI
ne mihton hine aweegan they could not move it, Homl. Th. ii. 164, 31.
Mod bij) aweged of his stede the mind is removed from its place, Bt. 1 2 ;
Fox 36, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 48; Met. 7, 24. Winde aweged [MS.
awegyd] hreod arundinem vento agitatam, Mt. Bos. II, 7. v. weegan.
a- weep awakes, raises up, Jn. Bos. 5, 21 ; 3 rd pers. pres, of a-weccan.
a-wedan ; p. -wedde ; pp. -wed ; v. n. To be mad, to rage, to be angry,
to go or wax mad, revolt, apostatize; in furorem agi : — Aweddon da
nytena the cattle became mad, Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 31. Se de for sleape
awed phreneticus = <ppeviTiKos, jElfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 40; Wrt. Voc.
45, 72. v. wedan.
a-wefan ; p. -waef, pi. -wxfon ; pp. -wefen To weave ; texere : — Wyr-
mas ne awaifon worms did not weave, Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 23; Ra.
36, 9: Jn. Bos. 19, 23.
a-weg; adv. away, out; (this is its meaning both in and out of com-
position) ; auferendi vim habet : — Da eode he aweg autem abiit, Mt. Bos.
19, 22. Ge drehnigeap done gnaet aweg ye strain the gnat out ; exco-
lantes [ex out, colare to filter, strain] culicem, Mt. Bos. 23, 24. He hi
rade aweg apywde he quickly drove them away, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131,
28 : Ps. Th. 77, 57. v. on-weg.
aweg-adrlfan to drive or chase away; expellere, Ps. Spl. C. 35, 13.
v. a-drlfan.
aweg-aferian to carry away, to cart away; evehere, Cot. 205.
aweg-alucan [aweg away, alucan to lock out, separate ] To shut or
lock out, to separate; discludere, Cot. 67.
a- wegan ; p. -waeg, -wash, pi. -waegon ; pp. -wegen ; v. trans. I.
to lift up, take or carry away ; levare, auferre : — HI a sibbe gelxrap, da
air wonsselge awegen habbap they shall ever advise peace, which the unblest
have before taken away. Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 25; Gn. Ex. 21: Homl.
Th. i. 308, 17. II. to weigh out, weigh to any one; appendere : —
Abraham da awxh fedwer hund scillinga seolfres Abraham appendit
quadringentos siclos argenti, Gen. 23, 16. Eala gif mine synna and min
yrmp wseron awegene on anre waigan utinam appenderentur peccata mea
et calamitas in statera, Job 6, 2 ; Thw. 167, 18.
a- wegan ; p. -wegede, -wegde ; pp. -weged To mote, shake : — Aweged,
Bt. 12; Fox 36, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 7,48; Met. 7, 24: Mt. Bos. 11, 7.
v. a-weegan.
aweg-animan to take away; sufferre, Jn. Bos. 20, I. v. a-niman.
aweg-awyltan to roll away ; revolvere, Mk. Bos. 16, 4. v. a-wyltan.
aweg-beran to bear, carry or convey away ; asportare, TElfc. Gr. 47 ;
Som. 48, 37. v. beran.
aweg-cuman to go away, to leave, escape ; dimittere : — Sume aweg-
comon some escaped, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 55, 26. v. cuman.
a- weged moved, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 18 ; pp. o/a-wegan to move.
a-wegen taken away, weighed as in a balance. Job 6, 2; Thw. 167,
18. v. a-wegan to weigh.
aweg-gan to go away ; abire : — Ongan aweg-gan began to go away,
Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 591, 1. v. gan.
aweg-geniman to take away ; auferre. v. geniman.
aweg-gewitan ; p. -gewat, pi. -gewiton ; pp. -gewiten To go away,
depart ; discedere : — Ic eom aweg-gewiten I am gone away, Ors. 2, 4 ;
Bos. 44, 36. v. ge-wltan.
aweg-gewitenes, -ness, e ; f. A going away, departure ; abscessio •
TEfter prim geaium Willfrepes aweg-gewitenesse post tres abscessionis
Vilfridi annos, Bd. 4, 12 ; S. 581, 30. v. gewltan.
aweg-laetan to let [go] away, let escape ; abire permittere, L. C. S.
29 ; Th. i. 392, 14. v. lxtan.
aweg-onwendan to turn or move away; amovere, Ps. Spl. C. 65, 19.
v. on-wendan.
aweg-weorpan to cast or throw away ; abjicere. v. aweg, w^orpan.
a-wegyd shaken, Mt. Bos. 11, 7. v. a-weegan.
a-weht awaked, aroused; pp. o/a-weccan.
a- wehte awaked, excited, Andr. Kmbl. 1167; An. 584 : Ps. Th. 77. 26 ;
p. of a-weccan.
a-wehtnes, -ness, e ; f. An awaking, a stirring up, excitation, quick-
ening, encouraging ; excitatio : — To awehtnesse llfiendra monna of saule
deape ad excitationem viventium de morte animee, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627, 5.
awel an awl ; subula, fuscinula, harpago = apna-yz], Cot. 84: 13. v. al.
a-wellan; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to bubble, to well; facere ut aliquid
ferveat vel ebulliat ; — Hredor innan was wynnum awelled the breast
within was welled with joy, Andr. Kmbl. 2037 ; An. 1021. v. a-weallan.
a- wend turned, translated; pp. of a-wendan: — Se6 boc is on Englisc
awend the book is turned [translated] into English, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 30.
a-wendan; ic -wende, du -wendest, -wenst, he -wendep, -went, pi.
-wendap ; p. -wende ; pp. -wended, -wend, -went. I. v. trans. To
turn away or off, avert, remove, to turn upside down, turn, change,
translate, pervert; avertere, vertere, mutare, transferre, subvertere: —
62
A-WENDED-LIC— A-WIRGAN.
Ansyne dyn awendst du faciem tuam avertis, Ps. Spl. 43, 27 : Ps. Th. 73/
11 : 103, 27 : 101, 2 : 77, 38. Heo awent hyre hus and seep geornllce
6p hed hine fint sche turneth vpsodoun the hous and sekith diligently til
sch&fynde it, Wyc; Lk. Bos. 15, 8. He waster awende to^wTnllcura
drence he turned water into winelike drink, /Elfc. T. 27, 7 : Ps. Spl. IOI,
28: Gen. 19, 26: Cd. 14; Th. 17, 13; Gen. 259: Jn. Bos. 10, 35.
‘ Historia Anglorum ’ da de /Elfred cyning of Ledene on Englisc awende
[.Bede's] Historia Anglorum, which king Alfred translated from Latin
into English, Homl. Th. ii. 116, 30-118, 1. Deah de se6 b6c on Englisc
awend sy though the book be translated into English, 1 1 8, 5. Ne nim
du lac, da awenda]) rihtwlsra word nec accipies munera, quce subvertunt
verba justorum, Ex. 23, 8. II. v. intrans. To turn or direct one-
self, to turn from, go, depart; se vertere, ire: — Daet hy, mid sume seara-
wrence, from Xerse awenden [awende MS.] that they would by some
stratagem turn from Xerxes, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, 41. Hi awendon aweg
they turned away, Ps. Th. 77, 57. v. wendan.
a-wended-lic, -wende-llc, -wendend-llc ; adj. [awended changed, pp.
of awendan, lie] Movable, changeable, alterable, mutable ; mobilis, Alb.
resp. 42.
a-wendednys, a-waendednys, -nyss, e ; /. A change, alteration ; com-
mutatio : — Na s6[j is him awendednys non enim est Mis commutatio,
Ps. Spl. 54, 22 : 88, 50.
a-wendelic-nes, -ness, e ; /. Mutableness, mutability, changeableness,
inconstancy ; mutabilitas, Som. [a-wendedllc changeable, -ness],
a-wendineg, e;/. An overthrowing, a change, ruin; subversio, Scint. 61.
a-wenian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To wean ; ablactare : — iEr done, daet acen-
nede beam, awened si quoadusque, qui gignitur, ablactatur, Bd. I, 27,
resp. 8 ; S. 493, 33. v. wenian.
a-went, -wen]), -wende]) turns, Lk. Bos. 15, 8. v. a- wendan.
a-weodian, -weodigan ; v. a. To weed, root or rake up, to destroy ;
sarculare : — Daet man aweodige unriht that one should root up injustice,
L. C. S. 1 ; Th. i. 376, 7.
a-weol flowed forth, Cot. 72. v. a-weallan.
a-weorpan, -wurpan, -wyrpan ; du -wyrpst, he -wyrp)> ; p. ic, he -wearp,
du -wurpe, pi. -wurpon ; impert. -weorp, -wurp, -wyrp du ; pp. -worpen ;
v. a. [a from, weorpan to throw ] To throw or cast from or down, to cast
away or off, cast out, to degrade, reject, divorce ; abjicere, dejicere, projicere,
ejicere, propellere, repellere, reprobare, repudiare : — Daet he dec aweorpe
of woruldrlce that he shall cast thee from thy worldly kingdom, Cd. 203 ;
Th. 253, I ; Dan. 589. Du awurpe hi, da hi waeron upahafen dejecisti
eos, dum allevarentur, Ps. Spl. 72, 18: 79, 9: Ps. Th. 72, 14. Is
waergdu [waergda MS.] aworpen the curse is cast off, Exon. 9 a ; Th. 7,
8 ; Cri. 98 : Bt. Met. Fox 23, 12 ; Met. 23, 6 : Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 44 :
Mt. Bos. 12, 28. Da woldon senatus hine aweorpan then would the
senate degrade him, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 36: Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 10.
Ne aweorp du me ne projicias me, Ps. Spl. 70, 10. Mannes sunu
gebyre]) beon aworpen oportet filium hominis reprobari, Mk. Bos. 8, 31.
Aworpen wlf a divorced wife, L. .ffilf. C. 7 ; Th. ii. 346, 6. Aworpen
man bip a unnyt homo apostala, vir inutilis. Past. 47, 1 ; Hat. MS. 68 a,
23. Used also with the prepositions on into, as awurpan on to cast into,
Mt. Foxe 13, 50. Fram from, Mt. Bos. 5, 29, 30. Ut out, Mt. Bos. 13,
48. Under below, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 10.
a-weorpnis, -niss, e ; f. A casting off, putting away, divorce ; repu-
dium, Mt. Rush. Stv. 19, 7. v. a-worpenes. der. weorpan.
a-weorpan, a-wurpan, ic -weorpe, -wurpe, du -wyrst, he -weorpep,
-wyrpep, -wurpep, -wyrp, pi. -weorpap, -wurpap; p. -wearp, pi. -wur-
don ; pp. -worden ; v. intrans. [a from, away, weorpan to become\ To
cease to be, become insipid or worthless ; evanescere : — Gyf daet sealt awyrp
if the salt become insipid, Mt. Bos. 5, 13 : Lk. Bos. 14, 34. Du awordena
raca, Mt. Bos. 5, 22.
a-weosung, e ; /. The being, essence, or subsistence of a thing ; sub-
sistentia, essentia, Cot. 1 70. v. wesan.
a-weox waxed, increased, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 25. v. a-weaxan.
a-wer anywhere, in any wise, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 28 ; Met. 8, 14: Bt. 7,
3 ; Fox 20, 14. v. a-hwSr.
a-werd, es ; m. A spoiled or worthless fellow ; vappa, TElfc. Gl. 9 ;
Som. 56, 1 1 3 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 61, = a-wered = a-werded ; pp. o/'a-werdan.
a-werdan; p. de; pp. ed; v.trans. To injure, corrupt, violate, destroy;
laedere, corrumpere, vitiare, violare. v. a-wyrdan.
a-wered protected, worn ; pp. of a-werian I and III.
a-wergian, -wirgean, -wyrgian ; p. de ; pp. ed [a, wergian to curse ]
To accurse, curse, condemn, malign; maledicere, condemnare, malig-
nari : — Helle dioful, awerged in wltum hell’s devil, accursed to torments,
Andr. Kmbl. 2599; An. 1301: Gen. 8, 21: Ps. Spl. 73,4.
a-werian, -wergan, -wergean ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. trans. I. to
ward off, defend, restrain, protect, cover; defendere, prohibere, prote-
gere : — Daet he hine eup awerian maige that he may easily defend him,
L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 388, 2. He hine awerede he defended himself, Ors.
3, 9 ; Bos. 68, 23, 29 : 5,3; Bos. 103, 25 : Ps. Th. 105, 24. Du min
heafod scealt on gefeohtdaege fedndum awergean obumbrasti caput meum
in die belli, 139, 7. Du me oft aweredest wyrigra gemotes protexisti
J me a conventu malignantium, 63, 2: 55, Ii. Deah hit mon awerge
wlrum utan though it be covered with wires without. Exon. 1 1 1 a ; Th.
424, 30; Ra. 41, 47. II. to ward off from oneself spurn
from oneself; aspemari: — Aweredon da 6dre aspernabantur ceteros,
Lk. Rush. War. 18, 9. III. to wear, wear out; terere, de-
terere: — Awered tritus, R. Ben. 55. v. werian.
a-werpan to cast away; projicere: — Awerp from de projice abs te,
Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 29. v. a-weorpan.
a-wersian to make worse ; deterius facere, Cart. Edwardi R. v. wyrsian.
awesc-nis, -niss, e; /. Disgrace, blushing for shame, reverence, Ps.
Surt. 34, 26. v. aewisc-nys.
a-west ; part. Wasted, laid waste, waste, desert ; vastatus, desertus : —
Awest wearp was laid waste, Ors. 3,9; Bos. 66, 17, 19, 21: Ps. Spl. T.
68, 30. v. a-westan.
a-westan ; p. -weste ; pp. -wested [-westd], -west [a intensive, westan
to waste\ To waste, lay waste, depopulate, ravage, destroy; vastare,
devastare, desertum facere, desolare : — HI aweste earn vastavit, Jos. 10,
39. Hi ealle /Egypt a aweston they laid waste all Egypt, Ors. 1, 10;
Bos. 32, 26. Troia awested waes Troy was laid waste, 2, 2 ; Bos. 40,
28. Eall seo peod awest wearp all the nation was laid waste, 3, 9;
Bos. 66, 17, 19, 21. Sy wunung heora awest fiat habitatio eorum de-
serta, Ps. Spl. T. 68, 30. Widutan awest hlg sweord swerd with outforth
schal waaste [ destroy ] hem, Wyc ; foris vastabit eos gladius, Cant. Moys.
Isrl. Lamb. 193 a, 25. His stede odde stowe hlg aweston locum ejus
desolaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 78, j.
a-westendnes, -ness, e; /. A wasting, a laying waste; vastatio,
Som. v. a-westan, a-westende, part; ness.
a-westnis, -niss, e; /. [a-west wasted, ness] Desolation; desolatio,
Lk. Rush. War. 21, 20.
awian; p. ode; pp. od [=eowan, ywan] To shew; ostendere. v. at-
awian, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 14.
a-wierdan to corrupt; corrumpere: — He awiert daet mod corrumpit
animum. Past. 53, 5. v. a-wyrdan.
a-wierged; def. m. -wiergeda, -wiergda ; pp. Accursed, wicked ; male-
dictus, malignus, Past. 65, 4? v. a-wyrged.
a-wiht, a-wyht, a-wuht, a-uht, aht, es ; n. [3 semper, wiht creatura,
animal, aliquid] aught, anything; aliquid : — Unc gemaene ne sceal elles
a wiht to us two shall not be aught else common, Cd. 9 1 ; Th. 114, 16;
Gen. 1905 : Ps. Th. 55, 9. Handa hi habbap, ne hid hwaedere magon
gegrapian godes awiht they have hands, and yet they may not touch any-
thing of good, Ps. Th. 1 13, 15: 58, 3: 65, 16: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 124;
Met. 9, 62. Nafast dfi for awiht ealle pe6da pro nihil habebis omnes
gentes, Ps. Th. 58, 8. Daet hi geseon ne magon awiht ne illi videant
aliquid, 68, 24. v. na-wiht, naht.
a-wiht, a-wyht, a-wuht, a-uht, aht; adv. At all, by any means; om-
nino, ullo modo : — Ne lata du awiht do not thou tarry at all, Ps. Th. 69,
7 : 77, 10, 12 : 134, 19. Me daet riht ne pincep, daet ic 61eccan awiht
purfe Gode aefter gode aenegum to me it seems not right, that I at all need
cringe to God for any good, Cd. 15 ; Th. 19, 13 ; Gen. 290.
a-wildian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. intrans. To become wild or fierce ; sil-
vescere, efferari, Off. Episcop. 7.
a-willaii; p. de; pp. ed To cause to bubble, to boil; facere ut aliquid
ferveat vel ebulliat, coquere, decoquere : — A willed meolc boiled milk,
pottage; juta [jura?], Cot. 168. Awilled win vel cyren new wine, just
pressed from the grape, or new wine boiled till half evaporated ; dulci-
sapa, Cot. 62, 168. v. a-wyllan, cyren.
a-windan ; ic -winde, du -wintst, -winst, he -wint, pi. -windap ;
p. -wand, pi. - wundon ; pp. -wunden [a, windan to wind ] . I. v. trans.
To wind, bend; plectere, torquere: — Hi him onsetton pyrnenne helm
awundenne imponunt ei plectentes spineam coronam, Mk. Bos. 15,
17. II. v.trans. To strip off; detrahere: — Gif him mon donne
awint of da clapas if any man should strip off the clothes from him, Bt.
37, 1; Fox 186, 10: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 44; Met. 25, 22. III.
v. intrans. To whirl or slip off; labi: — Gif si6 secs donne awient
[awint, Cot.] of daem hielfe if the axe then slip from the handle, Past.
21, 7 ; Hat. MS. 32 b, 6.
a-windwian, -wyndwian to winnow, blow away; ventilare, Ps. Spl.
43, 7- v- windwian.
a-winnan ; p. -wan, pi. -wunnon ; pp. -wunnen To labour, contend,
gain, overcome ; laborare, contendere, acquirere, nancisci, superare : — •
&\c wis mon scyle awinnan aegder ge wid da redan wyrde ge wid da
winsuman every wise man ought to contend both against the severe fortune
and against the pleasant, Bt. 40, 3; Fox 238, 16. Ealles du daes wlte
awunne for all this thou hast gained suffering. Exon. 39 b ; Th. 1 30, 1 8 ;
Gu. 440. Susl waes awunnen the pain was overcome, Cd. 208 ; Th. 257,
8 ; Dan. 654. der. winnan.
a-wint strips off, slips off. v. a-windan.
a-wirdan to destroy, Leo 254. v. a-wyrdan.
a-wirgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To strangle ; strangulare : — Qelicost dam de
he hine sylfne haefde unwitende awirged as if he had voluntarily strangled
himself, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 38. v. a-wyrgan. (
63
A-WIRGEAN-
a-wirgean ; p. de ; pp. ed To accurse, curse ; maledicere : — Nelle ic 1
awirgean da eorJ>an nolo maledicere terrce, Gen. 8, 21. Awirgede
woruldsorga ye execrable worldly cares, Bt. 3, 1; Fox 4, 25. v. a-wer-
gian, a-wyrgian.
a-wirgnis, -niss, e ; f. A curse, cursing ; maledictio : — Sette ge awirg-
nisse uppan Hebal dune ponite maledictionem super montem Hebal, Deut.
II, 29. v. a-wyrgednes.
awisc-ferinend, es; m. [awisc = aewisc disgrace, ferinian = firenian to
s/n] One who sins disgracefully, a publican; qui turpiter peccat, publi-
canus, Cot. 204.
a-wisnian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To be dry, to become dry, wizen ; ares-
cere : — Awisnade vel oferdrugade aruit, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 6. v. wisnian.
a- wise tan ; p. -wlaette ; pp. -wlaeted To defile ; foedare, Hymn : Mod.
Confit. 1.
a-wlancian ; p. ode ; pp. od To come in youthful strength, to exult, to
be proud ; exultare, Leo 262. v. wlancian.
awo; adv. Always, ever; semper, unquam : — A wo ever, Exon. 26 b;
Th. 78, 9; Cri. 1271 ; 32 a; Th. 101, 25 ; Cri. 1664. Siddan awo ever
after, 48 a; Th.164,24; Gu. 1016. Awo to ealdre for evermore, 14 b ;
Th. 30, 13, note; Cri. 479. v. awa.
a- woe awoke, arose, Gen. 9, 24; p. of a-wacan.
a-wodian to root up. v. aweodian.
a-woffian ; p. ode; pp. od To rave, be delirious, frantic ; delirare: —
Awoffod phreneticus, Leo 266. v. woffian.
awoh ; adv. [a, woh crooked] awry, unjustly, wrongfully, badly; the
same as mid w6ge with injustice, or unjustly; tortfe, obliqufc, malfe : —
Gif mon daet trod awoh drtfe if one wrongfully pursue the foot-
step [tread], L. O. D. 1; Th. i. 352, 10. Daet man ser awoh tosomne
gedydon which they before unjustly, joined together, L. Edm. B. 9 ;
Th. i. 256, 11.
a- worden; pp. of a-weorpan ; defi m. awordena become worthless: —
Du awordena raca, Mt. Bos. 5, 22.
a-worpen cast off, away, Exon. 9 a ; Th. 7, 8 ; Cri. 98 ; pp. of
a-weorpan.
a-worpenes, -worpennys, -worpnes, -ness, -nyss, e; /. A rejection,
casting away, reprobation, reproving ; abjectio : — Ic eom aworpennys
folces ego sum abjectio plebis, Ps. Spl. 21, 5. v. a-weorpnis; for-
wyrpnes.
a-worpen-llc ; adj. Damnable; damnabilis, Past. 52, 8.
a-wox waxed, grew, rose, Exon- 103 b; Th. 392, 6; Ra. 11, 3; p. of
a-weaxan.
a-wrsec, -wraecon related. Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 3; Cri. 633; p. of
a-wrecan.
a-wrffistan, -wrestan ; p. -wraeste ; pp. -wraest To wrest from, to extort;
extorquere, Cot. 78. v. wrsestan.
a-wrat wrote, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, 27; p. of a-writan.
a-wrap bound up, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 590, 36; p. of a-wridan.
a-wred,h discovered, Ps. Spl. 97, 3 ; p. of a-wreohan. v. a-wre6n.
a-wrecan ; p. -wraec, pi. -wraecon ; pp. -wrecen. I. to drive
away ; pellere, expellere : — Dara de he of life het awrecan of those
whom he bade to drive from life, Exon. 130a; Th. 498, 11; Ra. 87,
11. II. to hit, strike; icere, percutere: — Awrecen wselpilum
hit with darts of death. Exon. 49b; Th. 171,15; Gu.1127: 51b; Th.
179. Hi Gu. 1260. III. to relate, recite, sing; narrare, enar-
rare, canere: — Bi don lob giedd awraec of whom Job related his lay,
Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 3; Cri. 633: 84 a; Th. 316, 20; Mod. 51: Beo.
Th. 3452; B. 1724; 4223; B. 2108. IV. to avenge, revenge;
ulcisci ; — Gif hine hwa awrecan wille if any one will avenge him, L. Ath. i.
20; Th. i. 210, 10, note 20. v. wrecan.
a-wreccan ; p. -wrehte ; pp. -wreht ; v. a. To arouse, awake, revive ;
excitare, suscitare : — Ic wylle gan and awreccan hyne of slaepe vado ut
a somno excitem eum, Jn. Bos. 11, 11. De se Haelend awrehte quern
suscitavit Jesus, 12, 1. v. wreccan.
a- wrecen banished, driven away ; extorris, Cot. 2 1 2 : 5 ; pp. of a-wrecan.
a-wregennes a discovery, v. a-wrigenes.
a- wrehte, a-wreht aroused, awoke; suscitavit, suscitatus, Jn. Bos. 12,
1 ; p. and pp. of a-wreccan.
a-wredn, -wredhan, -wriohan, -wrion ; p. -wreah ,pl. -wrugon ; pp. -wro-
gen ; v. a. [a not, wredn to cover] To uncover, discover, disclose, open,
reveal ; revelare : — Se Sunu hit awreon wyle the Son will reveal it, Lk.
Bos. io, 22. Du das ping lytlingum awruge revelasti ea parvulis, 10,
21. Drihten awreah rihtwisnysse hys Dominus revelavit justitiam suam,
Ps. Spl. 97, 3. Awreoh Drihtne weg dinne revela Domino viam tuam,
Ps. Lamb. 36, 5. der. wredhan, wredn.
a-wrestan to wrest from, extort ; extorquere. v. a-wraestan.
a-wredian ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. a. [a, wredian to support] To support,
underprop, sustain; sustentare : — Agustinus fram Gode awreded waes
Augustin was sustained by God, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 505, I. He, mid his crycce
hine awrediende, ham becom he, with his crutch supporting himself, came
home, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 18: Past. 17, 11; Hat. MS. 25 a, 20; Exon.
37 a J Th. 121, 27; Gu. 295.
-A-WURPON.
’ a-wrigen revealed, Lk. Bos. 2, 35 ; pp. of a-wrfhan.
a-wrigenes, -wregennes, -ness, e ; f. A discovery, revelation ; reve-
latio : — -To pedda awrigenesse ad revelationem gentium, Lk. Bos. 2, 32.
a-wrihaji ; p. -wrah, pi. -wrigon ; pp. -wrigen [a not, un- ; wrihan to
cover] To uncover, reveal; revelare: — Stefn Drihtnes awrihp piccetu vox
Domini revelabit condensa, Ps. Spl. 28, 8. Awrigene synd grundweallas
[grundfeallas MS.] ymbhwyrftes eorpan revelata sunt fundamenta orbis
terrarum, 17, 17: Lk. Bos. 2, 35.
a-wringan ; p. -wrang, pi. -wrungon ; pp. -wrungen To wring out, to
squeeze out, express; exprimere, Cot. 196. v. wringan.
a-wridhan, -wridn to uncover, reveal; revelare: — Awrioh Drihtne
weg dinne revela Domino viam tuam, Ps. Spl. T. 36, 5. v. a-wredn,
wreon.
a-wrltan ; p. -wrat, pi. -writon ; pp. -writen ; v. a. [a, writan to en-
grave, write], I. to write out or down, to transcribe, describe ,
compose ; transcribere, describere, conscribere, contexere : — Daes halgan
faeder and biscopes Sancti Cupberhtes lif surest eroico metro and aefter faece
geraede worde ic awrat I wrote out the life of the holy father and bishop,
St. Cuthbert, first in heroic metre, and after a space in prose, Bd. 5, 23 ;
S. 648, 27. Eall purh endebyrdnesse ic awrat cuncta per ordinem tran-
scribere curavi, 5, 23 ; S. 648, 11. Nu haebbe we awriten daere sup now
have we described the south, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 17,42. Leviticus ys genemned
Ministerialis on Lyden, daet ys penungboc, for dam dara sacerda penunga
sind dar awritene Leviticus is called in Latin Ministerialis, that is service-
book, because the services of the priests are described therein, Lev. pref.
Dam daet halige gewrit awriten is quibus scriptura sancta contexta est,
Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 43. Wendest du daet awriten naere thoughtest thou
that it was not written, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 8; Sat. 676: Ps. Th.
138, 14. Sum bip list-hendig to awrltanne word-gerynu one is cunning
to write down word-mysteries, Exon. 79 b ; Th. 299, 2 ; Cra. 96. Dara
abbuda steer and spell dysses mynstres on twam bocum ic awrat 7 wrote
a history and narrative of the abbots of this monastery in two books, Bd.
5,23; S. 648, 30: 5, 23; S. 649, II. II. to inscribe ; inscribere,
inscriptione ornare: — Waes se beam bocstafum awriten the beam was
inscribed with letters, Elen. Kmbl. 182; El. 91. III. to carve,
delineate, draw; sculpere, delineare: — Sindon awritene [MS. awriten] on
wealle wuldres pegnas upon the wall are carved the thanes of glory, Andr.
Kmbl. 1451 ; An. 726. Hi beeron anllcnysse Haelendes on brede afaegde and
awritene they bore the Saviour's likeness figured and drawn on a board;
ferebant imaginem Domini Salvatoris in tabula depictam, Bd. 1, 25 ;
S. 487^4.
a-wridan ; p. -wrap, pi. -wridon ; pp. -wriden [a, wridan to wreathe,
bind]. I. to bind up, bind, wreathe; alligare, torquere : — HI me
gyrene awridon [MS. awridan] posuerunt mihi laqueos, Ps. Th. 118,
no. Sylfa his wunda awrap he bound up his wounds; sua vulnera
ipse alligavit, Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 36. II. to unbind, loosen;
solvere : — Daet he awride beam fordondra ut solveret filios interemp-
torum, Ps. Spl. 101, 21.
a-wruge revealedst, Lk. Bos. 10, 21 ; p. of a-wreohan. v. a-wredn.
a-wrungen wrung ; pp. of a-wringan.
a-wrygen = a-wrigen discovered ; pp. of a-wrihan.
a-wrygenes = a-wrigenes a discovery, revealing, v. a-wrigenes.
awder = a-hwaeder ; adj. pron. Either, each, one or other ; alter, alter-
uter : — Ne uncer awder not either of us; neuter [ne-uler] nostrum, Exon.
129 b; Th. 496, 29; Ra. 85, 22. Da tungl awder [MS. auder] Sdres
rene a ne gehrinep, fir dam daet 6der of gewitep the stars never touch
each other's course, before the other goes away, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 19;
Met. 29, 10: 20, 84; Met. 20, 42 : Bt. 6; Fox 16, 3.
a-wuht [ = a-wiht] Aught, anything; at all, by any means; aliquid;
omnino, ullo modo : — Ne meahte on daere eorpan awuht libban nor might
aught live on the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 214; Met. 20, 107: n, 18;
Met. 11, 9: 18,14; Met. 18, 7: Cd. 25; Th. 32, 1; Gen. 496. v.
a-wiht, na-wuht.
awul an awl; fuscinula vel tridens, A ilfc. Gl. 31 ; Som. 61, 78; Wrt.
Voc. 27, 8. v. al.
a-wunden bent, Mk. Bos. 15, 17 ; pp. o/a-windan.
a-wundrian; p. ade; pp. ad To make a wonder of ; vertere quasi
miraculi ad modum : — Eow sceal daet leas awundrad weorpan the false-
hood shall be made a wonder of for you. Invent. Crs. Reed. 1161.
a-wunian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [a, wunian to dwell] To abide,
remain, continue, insist; manere, permanere, insistere: — Deds sibb
awunade on Cristes cyrican hcec pax mansit in ecclesia Christi, Bd. 1,8;
S. 479, 26. He let hit on his bosme awunian he let it remain in his
bosom, 3, 2 ; S. 525, 14. He on halgum gebedum astod and awunode
he insisted and continued in holy prayers, 4, 25; S. 599, 31. Hredwe
awunian pcenitentioe insistere, 4, 25 ; S. 600, II.
a-wunnen overcome, Cd. 208; Th. 257,8; Dan. 654; pp. of a-
winnan.
a-wurpan to cast away ; projicere : — Awurp hi fram de projice earn
abs te, Mt. Bos. 5, 30. v. a-weorpan.
a-wurpon cast of, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 44; p. pi. of a-weorpan.
64
A-WURPAN-BA.
a-wurpan, ic -wurpe, he -wurpep, pi. -wurpap ; p. -wearp, pi. -wurdon ;
pp. -worden To cease to be, become insipid or worthless ; evanescere : —
l)xt ge awurpap [wurpap MS.] that ye perish [cease to be], Deut. 4, 26.
v. a-weorpan.
a-wurtwarian ; p. ude ; pp. ud To root up ; exterminare : — Awurt-
warude hine exterminavit earn, Ps. Spl. M. 79, 14. v. a-wyrt-walian.
a-wygedne, Exon. 74 b ; Th. 279, 21, note ; Jul. 61 7 ; for awyrgedne
accursed; pp. of a-wyrgian.
a-wyht [ = a-wiht] Aught, anything; at all : — Ne hi for awyht eorpan
cyste da selestan geseon woldan pro nihilo habuerunt terram desidera-
bilem, Ps. Th. 105, 20 : 103, 9 : 113, 14.
a-wyllan, -willan, -wellan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. To cause to
bubble, to boil; facere ut aliquid ferveat vel ebulliat, coquere, deco-
quere: — Genim awylled hunig take boiled honey. Herb. 1, 20; Lchdm. i.
76, 23. Awylled win defrutum. Lye. v. wyllan.
a-wyltan ; p. -wyltede, -wylte; pp. -wylted = -wyltd = -wylt ; v. a. To
roll, roll away, revolve ; devolvere, volutare : — Baet hlg awylton done Stan
ut devolverent lapidem, Gen. 29, 3. Awylt rolled away, Lk. Bos. 24, 2.
a-wylp shall bubble up ; ebulliet, Ex. 8, 3. v. a-weallan.
a-wyltne rolled away, Lk.Bos. 24, 2 ; acc. s. m. o/a-wylt ; pp. o/a-wyltan.
a-wyndwian to blow away; ventilare: — We awyndwiap [windwiap,
Lamb.] fy nd fire ventilabimus inimicos nostros, Ps. Spl. 43, 7. v. a- windwian.
a-wyrcan ; p. -wyrhte ; pp. -wyrht To do, effect ; facere, agere : — •
Riht awyrce let him do right, L. H. E. 8 ; Th. i. 30, 13. Baet dfi me
gewissige bet donne ic awyrhte to de that thou wouldest direct me better
than I have done towards thee, Bt. 42; Fox 260, 6. der. wyrcan.
a-wyrdan, -werdan; p. -wyrde; pp. -wyrded, -wyrd; v. trans. To
injure, corrupt, destroy ; laedere, corrumpere, vitiare, violare : — Be he sylf
awyrde whom he himself had injured, Homl. Th. i. 4, 24. TEdeling
manig wundum awyrded many a .noble injured with wounds, Beo. Th.
2230; B. 1 1 13. Gif spraec a wyrd weorp if speech be injured, L. Ethb.
52; Th. i. 16, 5. Bylaes hi [scil. waestmas] renes scur awyrde lest the
shower of rain should destroy them [i. e. the fruits], Exon. 39 b; Th.
215, 2 ; Ph. 247. [O.H. Ger. ar-wartian violare, vitiare, foedare, adul-
terare, corrumpere, depravare.] der. wyrdan.
a-wyrdla, an ; m. Damage ; detrimentum. v. ae-wyrdla, aef-werdla.
a-wyTdnys, -nyss, e ; /. Hurt, injury, damage, ruin, destruction ;
laesio, labes, damnum : — Crist mihte, bfitan awyrdnysse his lima, nyder-
asceotan Christ could, without injury of his limbs, cast himself down,
Homl. Th. i. 170, 22. Awyrdnyss labes, TElfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25 :
13; Som. 16, 5.
a-wyrgan, -wirgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To strangle, suffocate, corrupt, in-
jure, violate; strangulare, suffocate, corrumpere, laedere, violare: — He
hine sylfne haefde awirged he had strangled himself \ Ors. 6, 36 ; Bos.
131, 38. Wommum awyrged corrupted with sins, Cd. 169 ; Th. 21 1, 26 ;
Exod. 532 : Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 24 ; Cri. 1562 : 105 b ; Th. 401, 25 ; Ra.
21, 17. [Ger. erwiirgen strangulare : O.H. Ger. arwurgian id.]
a-wyrgda, an ; m. [the def. pp. 0/ a-wyrgian to curse] The cursed, the
devil; diabolus, Cd. 220 ; Th. 284, 3 ; Sat. 316.
a-wyrged cursed; malignus, maledictus, Mt. Bos. 25, 41. v. a-wyrgian.
a-wyrgedlic; adj. Wicked, evil; malignus: — Awyrgedllc gepanc a
wicked thought, Nicod. 20: Thw. 10, II.
a-wyrgednes, a-wyrgednys. a-wirgnis, -niss, e ; /. A cursedness, wicked-
ness, a curse, reviling ; malignitas, maledictio : — Baes mid awyrgednesse
[of awyrgednysse, Ps. Spl. C.] mfip full is cujus maledictione os plenum est,
Ps. Lamb, second 9, 7 : 13,3: Deut.11,29: Th. Diplm. A. D. 970 ;
243, 16. der. wyrgednes.
a-wyrgendllc ; adj. Detestable, abominable ; detestabilis, Nathan, j.
a-wyrgian ; p. -wyrgede ; pp. -wyrged, -wyrgd To curse, execrate,
malign ; execrari, maledicere, malignari : — Bu awyrgedest his cyne-
gyrdum maledixisti sceptris ejus, Cant. Abac. Lamb. 3, 14 : Ps. Spl. 73. 4-
Nelle ic awirgean da eorpan nolo maledicere terrce, Gen. 8, 21. The
perfect participle signifies execrable, wicked, detestable ; execrabilis, male-
dictus, malignus, malignans : — Gewltap nfi, awirgede woruldsorga depart
now, execrable worldly cares, Bt. 3 ; Fox 4, 25. Gewltap ge awyrgede
fram me on daet ece fyr discedite a me maledicti in ignem ceternum, Mt.
Bos. 25, 41 : Exon. 30a; Th. 93, 2; Cri. 1520. Of dam awyrgedan
wradan sweorde de gladio maligno, Ps. Th. 143, 1 1 . Se6 gegaderung dara
awyrgdra consilium malignantium, 21, 14. The devil is called Se
awyrgda the accursed, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 3; Sat. 316. Se awyrgeda
gast the accursed spirit, Guthl. 7; Gdwin. 44, 12. Se awyrgda wulf the
accursed wolf, Exon. lib; Th. 16, 20; Cri. 256. v. a-wergian.
awyrn; adv. Before 1 antea, olim? Fox; Manning says, — perhaps for
ahwSr, anywhere, in any place ; alicubi : — Ne hyrde ic guman awyrn
[gumena fyrn, Grn.] aenigne Sir sefre bringan selran lare I have not heard
before any other man ever bring better lore, Menol. Fox 200.
a-wyrpan ; p. -wearp, pi. -wurpon ; pp. -worpen To cast away,
cast out, reject, take away ; projicere, repellere, auferre : — To awyrpanne
ut auferant, Ps. Th. 39, 16. Ahola hit fit, and awyrp hit fram de erue
eum [oculum], et projice abs te, Mt. Jun. 5, 29: Ps. Th. 50, 12; Ps.
Grn. ii. 149, 50, 12. v. a-weorpan.
a-wyrp loses its strength, becomes insipid, Mt. Bos. 5, 13. v. a-weorpan.
a-wyrpian ? [a intensive, wyrpian to glorify ] To give honour to, to
glorify ; glorificare, Cant. Moys. Lye. v. weorpian.
a-wyrt-walian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. [a out, wyrtwalian to root, to
fix roots] To^ root up, eradicate, extirpate, exterminate ; eradicare, sup-
plantare : — Ale plantung byp awyrtwalod omnis plantatio eradicabitur,
Mt. Jun. 15, 13. Belaes ge done hwaete awyrtwalion ne forte eradicetis
triticum, 13, 29: Lk. Bos. 17, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 12, 51 ; Met. 12, 26:
Ps. Th. 36, 9. Awyrtwala hine supplanta eum, Ps. Spl. 16, 14.
a-wystelan, a-wystlan to hiss, lisp, whistle; sibilare. v. hwistlan.
Axa-mupa, an ; m. Exmouth, Chr. 1049 ; Th. 307, 37. v. Exan
mfipa.
axan = oxan oxen ; boves : — Sceap and axan oves et boves, Ps. Spl. 8, 7.
v. oxa.
axan ashes, Lev. I, 16. v. axe.
Axan minster Axminster, Devon, Lye. v. Acsan mynster.
ax-baken; part. Baked in ashes; subcinericius, Gr. Bial. I, II.
axe an axe, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 10. v. acas, acase.
axe, an ; /. Ash, ashes ; cinis : — Swa swa dust odde axe as dust or ashes,
Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 130, 9 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 211 ; Met. 20, 106. On daere
Stowe de man da axan git in loco in quo cineres effundi solent. Lev. 1, 16.
Bearwas wurdon to axan and to yslan the groves became ashes and
embers, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 9; Gen. 2553. v. asce.
axian, axigan, axigean ; p. ode; pp. od To ask; interrogare: — He
axode he asked, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 43. Ic axige me rSdes consulo,
.ffilfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 31, 2. Ic axige percunctor [— percontor], 25 ;
Som. 27, 6 : Mt. Foxe 22, 46. v. acsian, ascian.
axiendllc, axigendllc ; adj. Interrogative, inquiring, inquisitive ; in-
terrogativus : — Gif ic ewede, hwa dyde dis ? quis hoc fecit ? don bip se
[hwa quis] interrogativum, daet is axigendllc, Alfc. Gr. 18 ; Som. 21,27.
axigean to ask ; interrogare: — Ne nan ne dorste hyne axigean neque
ausus fuit quisquam eum interrogare, Mt. Foxe 22, 46. v. axian.
axode asked, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 43 ; p. of axian.
axse, an ; f. Ashes ; cinis : — On axsan gehwyrfep in cinerem convertit,
Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 34. v. asce.
axung inquiry, Scint. 16. v. aesung.
a-ydlian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make useless, Ps. Lamb. 38, 1 2. v. a-Idlian.
a-ydlig ; adj. Void, empty, idle, vain ; vacuus, irritus, vanus. v. Idel.
a-yrnan, he -yrnp ; p. -arn, pi. -urnon ; pp. -urnen [a out, yrnan to
run] To run over, to pass or go over, pass, go ; praeterire, decurrere : —
To nahte hlg becumap swa swa a-yrnende waeter ad nihilum devenient
tamquam aqua decurrens, Ps. Lamb. 57, 8. Swa neah waes pfisend
wintra a-urnen so near was a thousand winters gone, Chr. 973 ; Th. 226,5,
col. 1 ; Edg. 16: Cd. 79; Th. 98, 6; Gen. 1626. A-urnenre tide in or
at a declining time, the time being far spent or gone. A-urnen bip is run
out, passed, Som.
a-y tan ; p. -ytte ; pp. -y ted [a from, ytan = utian to out] To expel,
drive out ; expellere : — He da a-ytte da Swegen fit he then drove Sweyn
out, Chr. 1047 ; Th. 304, 4, col. 2. der. ytan, fitian.
azima, orum ; pi. n. Lat. Unleavened ; infermentata, azyma [ = tcL d{TS/ia,
a without, £vht) fermentation] : — Freolsdaeg azlmorum, se is geeweden
eastre dies festus azymorum, qui dicitur pascha ; t/ e oprt) twv d(vficcv,
17 Xtyo^lvr] irdaxa< Lk. Bos. 22, 1. Se daeg azlmorum dies azymorum;
17 17/if pa tuiv d£v/taiv, Lk. Bos. 22, 7.
B
The sound of b is produced by the lips ; hence it is called a labial con-
sonant, and has the same sound in Anglo-Saxon as in English. In all
languages, and especially’ in the dialects of cognate languages, the letters
employing the same organs of utterance are continually interchanged.
In Anglo-Saxon, therefore, we find that b interchanges with the other
labials, f and p : — Ic haebbe I have, he haefp he hath. When words
are transferred into modem English, b is sometimes represented by f or
v : — Beber or befor a beaver; Ober, ofer, over. 2. In comparing
the Anglo-Saxon aspirated labial f with the corresponding letter in Old
Saxon, the sister dialect, we find that the Old Saxons used a softer
aspirated labial b = bh. This softer aspirated 6 generally occurs as a
medial letter between two vowels ; as, —
O. Sax. A. Sax. Eng.
graban = grafan = engrave
klioban = cleofan = cleave
geban = gifan = give
3. The Runic letter £ not only stands for the letter B, b, but also for
the name of the letter in Anglo-Saxon beorc the birch-tree. v. beorc.
ba, bfi both; nom.f. n. acc. m.f. n. o/'begen: — Ba idesa ba both the
women, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 23, 22 ; Jud. 133. Waeter and eorpe, sint on
gecynde cealda ba twa water and earth, both the two are by nature cold,
BAaN — BAiDD-RYDA. 65
Fox 20, 152 ; Met. 20, 76. Bysmeredon uncit [Inscription Bismaerede
ungket] men, ba aetgaedre they [men] reviled us two, both together, Runic
Inscrip. Kmbl. 354, 30.
baan, es ; n. A bone : — Ne tobraecan da baan they broke not the bones,
Homl. Daye 55, 17; Th. has, Ne tobracon da ban, Homl. ii. 280, 9.
v. ban.
BabilSn, e ; /: Babilonie, Babilonige, an ; f : Babilon, BabylSn, es ; /.
[v. wim-man, es ; /.] Babylon; Babylon, onis;/. This celebrated city
of antiquity, in Mesopotamia, was built on both banks of the Euphrates.
Its foundation by Nimrod is mentioned immediately after the Deluge,
Gen. 10, 9, 10: II, 9: — Nimrod [MS. Membrad], se ent, ongan aerest
timbrian Babilonia ; and Ninus, se cyning sfter him, and Same-
ramis, his cwen, hi ge-endade aefter him, on middeweardum hire rice.
Seo burh waes getimbred on fildum lande, and on swtde emnum. And
heo waes swtde faeger on to locianne, and heo is swlde rihte fedwerscyte.
And daes wealles mycelnyss and faestnyss, is ungely fedlfc .to secgenne :
daet he is 1 elna brad, and ii hund elna heah, and his ymbgang is hund
seofantig mlla, and seofejian dael anre mile . . . Seo ylce burh Babylonia,
seo de ntest waes, and aerest ealra burga, se6 is nu laest and westast
Nimrod, the giant, first began to build Babylon ; and, after him, king
Ninus, and then Semiramis, his queen, finished it in the middle of
her reign. The city was built on open and very level land. It was
very fair to look upon, and it is quite a true square. The greatness
and firmness of the wall, when stated, is hardly to be believed. It is fifty
ells broad, and two hundred ells high, and its circumference is seventy miles,
and the seventh part of a mile . . . This very city of the Babylonians, which
was the greatest and first of all cities, is now the least and most desolate,
Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 17-31. Babilon waes nterost burga Babylon was
the greatest of cities, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 19 ; Dan. 694. Babilone weard
the guardian of Babylon, 177 ; Th. 222, 14; Dan. 104 : 178; Th. 223,
9; Dan. 1 1 7. purh Babilonian burh through the city of Babylon, Ors.
2, 4; Bos. 44, 1 1. Babilones brego the ruler of Babylon, Cd. 174 ; Th.
218, 30 ; Dan. 47. Se waes Babylones brego he was the ruler of Babylon,
79; Th. 98, 20; Gen. 1633. Ofer flodas BabilSnes super flumina
Babylonis, Ps. Surt. 136, 1 : Ps. Spl. 136, 1. Dohtor Babylones earm
fiUa Babylonis misera, Ps. Surt. 136, 8: Ps. Spl. 136,11. In Babilone
in Babylon, Cd. 82; Th. 102, 28; Gen. 1707. On daere }>e6de,
de swa hatte bresne Babilonige in the country, that was so called
powerful Babylon, 180; Th. 226, 18; Dan. 173. [Heb. ^>33 babgl the
city of Belus : Grk. BafivXuiv, aivos; f: Lat. Babylon, onis ; /.]
Babilonia Babylon, acc. Grk, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 17. v. BabilSn.
Babilonie, an ; /. Babylon, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 11. v. Babilon.
Babilonige Babylon, Cd. 180 ; Th. 226, 18 ; Dan. 173. v. BabilSn.
Babilonia of Babylon, gen. Lat. Ps. Th. 86, 2. v. BabilSn.
Babilonisc ; def. se BabilSnisca, seS, daet Babilonisce ; adj. Babylonish ;
Babylonlcus: — Dohtor, seo BabilSnisce wraecce [MS. babilonisca wraecca]
filia Babilonis misera, Ps. Lamb. 136, 8.
Babilonisca, an ; m. Babylon ; Babylon, onis ; f:— Ofer flSd Babi-
loniscan super flumina Babilonis, Ps. Lamb. 136, I. der. BabilSnisc.
Babylon Babylon, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 20; Gen. 1633. v. BabilSn.
baca of backs ; gen.pl. of baec.
BACAN ; ic bace, du bacest, baecest, baecst, becest, becst, he bace{>,
baeceji, becej), pi. bacaji ; p. ic, he bSc, du boce, pi. bScon ; pp. bacen ;
v. a. To bake ; torrere, pinsere, coquere : — Fif baca}) on anum ofene
quinque in uno clibano coquant, Lev. 26, 26. Hi bocon melu coxerunt
farinam. Ex. 12, 39. [Orm. bakenn : Chauc. bake : Wye. bake ; p. boke ;
pp. bakun : Scot, baike to bake ; pp. baiken ; bakster a baker ; O. Sax.
bakan : N. Frs. backe : Dut. bakken : Ger. backen : M. Ger. bachen :
O. H. Ger. pachan ; p. puoch ; pp. pachaner : Dan. bage : Swed. O. Nrs.
baka to roast : Sansk. bhak-tas cooked, from bhaj to cooki] der. a-bacan :
baecere, baecestre : bacen, niw-, ofen-.
bacen baked ; pp. of bacan.
bac-slitol, es ; m. A backbiter; detractor, Off. reg. 15. v. bsec-slitol.
bacu backs ; nom. acc. pi. of baec : — Hi me towendon heora bacu they
turned their backs on me, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 29; Met. 2, 15.
bad, e; / [from ba-dan compellere] A pledge, stake, a thing dis-
trained; pignus : — Gif bad genumen sy, donne begyte da bade ham if a
pledge be taken, then shall he obtain the pledge home again, or back,
L. O. D. 3 ; Th. i. 354, 6, 7. der. badian ; ned-bad, nyd. v. wed, wedd.
bad expected, waited, Cd. 132 ; Th. 167, 32 ; Gen. 2774 ; p. of bidan.
Baddan-burh ; g. -burge ; d. -byrig ; /. badbury, Dorsetshire, formerly
Baddanburgum ; Baddanburgus in quo castra metatus est Eadweardus
■ffilfredi fil, An. 901 ; haud longe a Winbuma, in agro Dorsetensi : — He
gewlcode set Baddanbyrig wid Winburnan he encamped at Badbury near
Winburn, Chr. 901 ; Th. 178, 26.
Badecan wylle, an; /. [Badec’s well: Flor. A. D. 1114, Badecan-
wella] bakewell, Derbyshire : — FSr on Peac-lond to Badecan wyllan
[MS. wiellon] went into the Peak to Bakewell, Chr. 924; Erl. no, 12.
badian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To pledge, seize, take by way of a
pledge ; pignerare, pignus auferre : — Of segdran staede on Sder man mSt .
badian, bute man elles riht begytan maege from one shore to the other
one may take a pledge, unless he can get justice in another way, L. O. D.
2 ; Th. i. 354, 3.
Beebba-burh Bamborough, Chr. 1093 ; Th. 360, 6 ; 1095 ; Th. 362,
12. v. Bsebban burh.
Beebban burh, Chr. 993; Th. 241, 17, col. 1. v. Bebban burh.
BaEC ; g. baeces ; pi. nom. acc. bacu, baec ; g. baca ; d bacum ; n. A
back ; dorsum, tergum [dorsum is opposed to venter, especially in animals,
and tergum to frons, v. hrieg] : — Minra feonda baec du onwendest to me
inimicorum meorum dedisti mihi dorsum, Ps. Th. 1 7, 38. Fynd mine
du sealdest me on baec vel hricc inimicos meos dedisti mihi dorsum,
Ps. Spl. 17, 42 ; myn enemys thou 3eue to me bac, Wyc. 17, 41. Da
wendon hi me heora baec to then turned they their backs to me, Bt. 2 ; Fox
4, 13. Hi me towendon heora bacu they turned their backs on me, Bt.
Met. Fox 2, 29; Met. 2, 15. JEr hi bacum tobreden before they turn
their backs to each other. Exon. 92 a ; Th. 345, 20 ; Gn. Ex. 1 92. If On
baec retro, Jn. Bos. 6, 66: and under baec retrorsum, Ps. Spl. 43, 12 \ at
his back, behind, backward , v. under-baec. Ctene baec haebban to have
a clean back, to be free from deceit, L. A. G. 5 ; Th. i. 156, 6. Gang on
baec, Mt. Bos. 4, 10. Ga on baec go behind or away; vade retro, Mk.
Bos. 8, 33. [Orm. bac, bacch ; Chauc. back : O. Sax. bak, n : N. Frs.
beck, n: O.Frs. bek, n : O.Ger. pacho, bacho, m: O.Nrs. bak, n :
Scot, back a body of followers. Is it allied to the root in bigan to bow,
as the N. Ger. buckel dorsum is to biegen ?] der. ofer -baec, 011-, under-.
b®c-bord, es; m. The larboard or left-hand side of a ship, when look-
ing towards the prow or head; navigii sinistra pars: — Burgenda land
waes us on baecbord the land of the Burgundians was on our larboard or
left, Ors. I, 1 ; Bos. 21, 44. [Plat. Dut. bakboord the larboard.]
b®ce a beech-tree, Som. Lye. v. bece.
bffleere, es ; m. A baker; pistor, /Elfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 109; Wrt.
Voc. 34> 38. [Plat. Dut. bakker; Ger. biicker; Dan. Swed. bagere :
O. Nrs. bakari.] v. bacan.
bsece-ring, es; m. A grate formed as a ring used for baking, a
gridiron; craticula, Cot. 99.
baec-ern, es ; n. [baec from bacan to bake, ern a place] A baking-place, a
bakehouse; pistrinum, .ffilfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, no; Wrt. Voc. 34, 39.
beeeest bakest,- bacest, 2nd sing. pres, of bacan.
baecestre, baecistre, baecystre, an ; f? m. [bacan to bake, he<5 bxc-e}> ;
estre, v. -isse] A woman who bakes; pistrix : but because afyrde men per-
formed that work which was originally done by females, this occupation
is here denoted by a feminine termination; hence, a baker; pistor: — Da
gelamp hit daet twegen afyryde men agylton wid heora hlaford, Egypta
cynges byrle and his baecistre ecce accidit ut peccarent duo eunuchi, pin-
cerna regis Mgyptorum , et pistor, domino suo, Gen. 40, I. Dara 6der
bewiste his byrlas, oder his baecestran illorum alter pincernis prceerat,
alter pistoribus, 40, 2, Baecistra ealdor pistorum magister, 40, 16, 20.
Baecestre a baker; pistor, iElfc. Gr. 28, I; Som. 30, 36.
bffice}) baketh, = bacej), yd sing. pres, of bacan.
beee-hus, es; n. A bakehouse; pistrinum, TElfc. Gl. 22? v. baec-ern.
beecling; adv. Only used with on, On the back, backwards, behind;
retrorsum: — On baecling retrorsum, Ps. Th. 113, 5. On baeclincg, 43,
12, 19. Cer de on baecling turn thee behind me, Cd. 228; Th. 308,
26 ; Sat. 698. v. ears-ling, hinder-ling.
bsec-slitol, es ; m. [bxc a back ; slitol a biter, from sliten, pp. of slitan
to slit, bite] A backbiter; detractor. Off. reg. 1 5.
baecst bakest; baec}) bakes, v. bacan.
bsec-Jjearm, es ; m. The entrails ; anus, Ionganon : — Wrt. Voc. 283, 60.
Baecjiearmas the bowels; extales, jElfc. Gr. 13 ; Som. 16, 23. Baecfjcarm
vel snaedel extales, /Elfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 66; Wrt. Voc. 44, 48. Baec-
[earmes utgang morbus, fortasse, ani procidentia, Som. v. snxdel.
bseeystre a baker ; pistor: — Baecystra ealdor pistorum magister, Gen.
41, IO. v. baecestre.
bsed, pi. baedon asked, besought, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 12; Gen. 2025:
37; Th. 48, 24; Gen. 780; p. t/biddan.
Bseda-ford-sclr Bedfordshire, Chr. 1011; Th. 267, 4, col. 2. v.
Bedan ford-setr.
baedan ; p. de ; pp. ed To constrain, compel, require, solicit; cogere,
compellere, exigere, postulare, flagitare : — Daes his lufu baede}> whom his
love constrains. Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 27; Gn. Ex. 100. Maeru cwen
bfidde byras geonge the illustrious queen solicited her young sons, Beo. Th.
4040 ; B. 2018. [O. Sax. bedian cogere aliquem ad aliquid : O. H. Ger.
ga-peitian : Goth, baidjan : O. Nrs. beida petere, postulare.] der.
a-bsedan, ge-.
bsedd a bed, Vit. Swith. v. bed.
bsedde, an ; /? A thing required, tribute ; exactum, Cot. 73.
bsedde solicited, Beo. Th. 4040; B. 2018; p. 0/ baedan.
bseddel, es ; m. A hermaphrodite ; hermaphroditus : — Waepen-wifestre
vel scritta vel baeddel hermaphroditus, iEIfc. Gl. 76; 'Som. 71, 125;
Wrt. Voc. 45, 28. v. wapen-wlfestre, scritta.
bsedd-ryda, an ; m. One bedridden ; clinicus, Vit. Swith. v. bed-
reda.
F
B^DEL— BjER.NET.
66
bffidel a beadle , Som. Lye. v. bydel.
b®dend, es ; m. A vehement or earnest persuader, a solicitor, stirrer ;
impulsor, Cot. 115.
bsede-weg, -wtg, es; n.A cup; poculum: — He6 scencte bittor baede-
weg she poured out the bitter cup. Exon. 47 a ; Th. 161, 13 ; Gu. 958.
bsedling, es ; m. [bedd a bed] A delicate fellow, tenderling, one who
lies much i>i bed; homo delicatus : — Baedlingas effeminate men ; /m\aK0t,
Cot. 71 : i Cor. 6, 9.
bsedling, es ; m. [from baidan to compel, solicit ] A carrier of letters or
orders; tabellarius, Som.
bsed-pearm, es; m. Mentera, enteral = tvrtpa, pi. n. exentera? Baed-
pearm seems to be an error of the copyist for baecpearm, jElfc. Gl. 76 ;
Som. 71, 122; Wrt. Voc. 45, 27.
bsedzere, baezere, es; m: bezera, an; m. A baptist, baptizer; bap-
tista ; — Hie cwaedun, sume Iohannes se basdzere illi dixerunt, alii Ioannem
Baptistam, Mt. Rush. Stv. 1 6, 14 : 3, I. v. fulluhitere.
b®fta, an ; m. The after part, the back ; tergum : — Ic geseah done
bieftan I saw the back, Gen. 1 6, 13.
beefta ; adv. Behind; post, Gen. 32, 24. v. baeftau; adv.
bseftan, beftan ; prep. dat. [be-aeftan, q. v.] I. after, behind; post,
pone : — Gang baeftan me vade post me, Mt. Bos. 16, 23. II. behind,
without ; sine : — Baeftan dam hlaforde without the master. Ex. 22, 14.
bseftan, baefta; adv. [be-aeftan, q. v.] After, behind, hereafter, after-
wards; postea: — Git synd flf hungor ger baeftan adhuc quinque anni
residui sunt famis, Gen. 45, 11. He ana belaf d*r baefta he alone was
left there behind, Gen. 32, 24. Mycel daes heres de mid hyre baeftan waes
much of the army that was behind with her, Ors. I, 10; Bos. 33, 23.
bseftan-sittende ; part. Idle; reses, iEIfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 11.
bseg a collar : — Wearm lim gebundenne bxg hwilum berstep the warm
limb sometimes escapes from the bound collar. Exon. 102 b ; Th. 387,
20 ; Ra. 5, 8. v. beah.
bsega of both, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 462, 17. v. begen.
Bsegere, Baegware; gen. a; dat. um ; pi. m. The Bavarians; Bavarii,
the Boiari, or Bajuvarii, whose country was called Boiaria, its German
name is Baiern, now called the kingdom of Bavaria : — Mid Ba;gerum
with the Bavarians, Chr. 891 ; Th. 160, 24. Hi Maroaro habbaj), be
westan him, pyringas, and Behemas, and Baegware healfe they, the Mo-
ravians, have, on their west, the Thuringians, Bohemians, and part of the
Bavarians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 42.
bffih a crown, jElflaedae Test. v. beah.
B^JL, es; n. I. fire, flame ; ignis, flamma : — Haefde landwara
lige befangen, baele and bronde he had enveloped the inhabitants of the
land with flame, with fire and brand, Beo. Th. 4633; B. 2322: 4606;
B. 2308. Baeles cwealm in helle the torment of the fire in hell, Andr.
Kmbl. 2374; An. 1188. II. the fire of a funeral pile, in which
dead bodies were burned, a funeral pile ; rogus, pyra : — iEr he bail cure
ere he chose the pile [ the fire of the pile], Beo. Th. 5629 ; B. 2818. Bail
bip onaeled the pile is kindled. Exon. 59 a; Th. 212, 26; Ph. 216.
[Piers, bal : O. Nrs. bal, n. a fire, funeral pile.]
bsel-blsese, an; f. Blaze of a flame; flammae candor vel ardor, Exon.
42 b ; Th. 142, 22 ; Gu. 648.
bsel-blys, e ;/. Blaze of a fire; flammae ardor, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 12 ;
Dan. 232; 162; Th. 203, 9; Exod. 401.
bale, es; m. I. a belch; eructatio, Mann. II. the
stomach, pride, arrogance ; stomachus, superbia, arrogantia : — He him
baele forblgde he bent their pride, Cd. 4 ; Th. 4,15; Gen. 54 : Judth. 1 2 ;
Thw. 25, 18 ; Jud. 267.
BJELC, es; m.A covering; tegmen, peristroma, tabulatum: — He baelce
oferbraidde bymendne heofon he overspread with a covering the burning
heaven, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 9; Exod. 73. [N.Ger. gebalk, es; n. the
beams or timber of a house': Icel. balkr.]
bselcan to cry out; vociferari: — He baelce]? he cries out, Exon. 83b;
Th. 315, 8; Mod. 28. [Plat, bolken : N.Frs. balckien : N.Dut. bal-
ken : Ger. bolken.]
bseldan to animate, encourage ; animare, instigare : — Du pedde baeldest
to beadowe thou encouragest the people to strife, Andr. Kmbl. 2373 ;
An. 1188. v. byldan.
beeldu, e; /. Confidence; fiducia, Mt. Rysh. Stv. 14, 27.
bsel-egsa, an ; m. Terror of flame ? flammae terror ? — Baelegsan [bell
egsan MS.] hwedp he threatened with terror of flame, Cd. 148 ; Th. 185,
12 ; Exod. 1 21 .
bffil-fyr, es ; n. A funeral fire ; rogi ignis : — Baelfyra msest greatest of
funeral fires, Beo. Th. 6278; B.3143: Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 12; Jul.579.
b®lg, baelig, es; m. A bulge, bag ; bulga, Cot. 27. v. belg.
beelig-nis, -niss, e ; /. [from belgan to be angry, to make angry] An
injury; injuria, Mt. Lind. Stv. 20, 1 3.
bsel-stede, es; m. A funeral pile place; rogi locus, Beo. Th. 6185;
B. 3°97-
bael-prsec ; g. -praece ; pi. nom. g. acc. -praca ; f. Force of fire; flammae
impetus: — .Sifter bSlpraece after the fire’s force. Exon. 59 b; Th. 216,
19; Ph. 270.
bsel-wudu, es; m. Wood of the funeral pile; rogi lignum, Beo. Th.
6216; B. 3112.
bffil-wylm, es; m. Fire’s heal; flammae aestuatio, Exon. 70b; Th.
262, 22 ; Jul. 336.
b®m for bam ; dat. of begen both, Bt. 38, 5, MS. Cott ; Fox 206, 15 :
Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 463, 3. v. begen.
bsenc a bench, Som. Lye. v. bene.
bsend, es; m. A band; vitta : — Healfne baend gyldenne [ dederunt ]
dimidiam vittam auream. Text. Rof. ill, 3; Th. Diplm. A. D. 950;
501, 35 : Text. Rof. IIO, 23 ; Th. Diplm. A. D. 950 ; 501, 20. v. bend.
Beenesing-tun Bensington, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 29, col. 1. v. Ben-
singtun.
Bj?EIt ; g. m. n. bares ; f. baerre : d. barum : acc. baerne : pi. nom. barn ;
acc. bare ; dat. barum ; def. se bara ; sed, daet bare ; adj. bare, naked, open ;
nudus : — On baer lie on the bare body, Exon. 125 a ; Th. 482, 7 ; Ra. 66,
4. On barujn sondum on bare sands, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 24. Wit
her baru standap unwered waido we stand here naked, unprotected by
garments, Cd. 38 ; Th. 50, 20 ; Gen. 81 1. [Plat.V)ut. Ger. baar nudus,
promptus, merus, manifestus : M. H. Ger. bar nudus : O. H. Ger. par,
bar : the Goth, form is not found, but would be basis or basus : Dan.
Swed, bar : O. Nrs. berr : Slav, bos : Lith. bosus ; then the radical con-
sonants would be b-s, not b-r; therefore the word is not connected
with beran ferre. v. Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1055.] v. berle.
baer, pi. baeron bore, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 2 ; Gen. 479 : 178 ; Th. 223, 18;
Dan. 1 21; p. of beran.
baer, e ; /. I. a bier ; feretrum : — Sie seo baer gearo let the bier
be ready, Beo. Th. 6202 ; B. 3105. Gefaerenne man brohton on baere they
brought a dead man on a bier, Elen. Kmbl. 1742 ; El. 873. II. <1
couch, pallet, litter; grabatus : — On his pegna handum on bSre boren
waes manibus ministrorum portabatur in grabato, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 22.
[Chauc. Wyc. bere : Plat, baar,/: O.Sax. bara,/: O.Frs. bere,/:
Dut. baar,/: Ger. bahre,/: M. H. Ger. bare,/: O.H.Ger. bara,/:
Dan. baar,/.] v. ber, beer, Lind. Rush. der. beran.
baeran ; p. de ; pp. ed To bear, bear oneself; ferre, transferre : — He
ne gepafode, daet aenig man ainig faet purh daet tempi baere, Mk. Bos. II,
16 ; he suffride not, that ony man schulde bere a vessel thur 3 the temple,
Wyc. der. ge-baeran.
baer-beah ; g. -beages; m. A bearing-ring, ring; anulus, Exon.
108 b; Th. 414, 18; Ra. 32, 22.
beer-disc, es ; m. [baer, disc a dish] A dish bier or tray, a frame on
which several dishes were brought to table at once, a course, service;
ferculum, Wrt. Voc. 26, 64.
beere a bier; feretrum, Wrt. Voc. 49, 26. v. baer.
-beere an adjective termination signifying Producing, bearing, from
beran to bear, produce ; as, waestm-baere fruit-bearing, fruitful ; frugifer:
aeppel-baere apple-bearing ; pomifer : horn-baere horn-bearing ; corniger :
leoht-baere light-bearing. [Plat. Dut. -baar : Ger. -bar : M. H. Ger.
-baire : O. H. Ger. -pari.] v. bora.
beere-flor, es ; m. A barley-floor, barn-floor, threshing-floor ; hordei
area, area : — purh-claensap his baerefl6r permundabit aream suam, Mt.
Kmbl. Rush. 3, 12. v. bere.
beer ends bearing ; part, of baeran. v. berende.
b®r-fot; adj. barefoot or that goeth barefooted; nudipes, Peccat.
Med. 8. [Ger. barfusz.]
b®rlic, es; m ? Barley; hordeum : — Man saelde daet aecer-saed baerllc
to six scillingas one sold the acre-seed of barley for six shillings, Chr.
1124; Th. 376, 5. v. bere.
bffir-lice ; adv. Openly, nakedly, barely ; palam, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 29.
barm a bosom, lap; sinus, Som. Lye. v. bearm.
bar-man, -mann, es ; nom. pi. baermenn ; d. baermannum ; m. A man
who bears, a bearer, carrier, porter ; bajulus ; — Da baermenn gesetton
heora fotlaest the porters set their footstep, Jos. 3, 15.
barn a barn, Wrt. Voc. 84, 55. v. bern.
bffirnan ; p. baernde ; pp. baerned ; v. a. To kindle, light, set on fire, to
burn, burn tip ; accendere, urere, comburere, exurere : — Baernap nu
eower blacem light now your lamp, Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 576, 5. Hi baemdon
gecorene they burned the chosen. Exon. 66 a ; Th. 243, 26 ; Jul. 16.
[Plat, brennen ; p. brende ardere, urere : Dut. branden ; p. brande id :
O.Dut. bernen; p. bernde ; branden; p. brande id: Ger. brennen; p.
brannte ; but brinnan ; p. brann ardere : M. H. Ger. brennen ; p. brante
urere: O.H.Ger. brennan ; p. branta ; prennan ; p. pranta id: O.Sax.
brinnan, brennan : Goth, brannjan ; p. brannida : Dan. brande ardere,
urere : Swed. branna urere : O. Nrs. brenna ; p. brendi idj\ der. for-
baernan, ge-, on-, v. byrnan, beornan.
b®rnes, baemis, -ness, e;/. A burning; incendium, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476,
25. der. an-baernis, -baernys, in-, on-.
b®rnet, baernyt, bernet, es ; n. I .a combustion, burning up;
combustio : — He wudu gelogode to his sunu baernytte he laid in order
the wood for the burning of his son, Gen. 22, 9. II. arson; in-
cendium : — Husbryce and baernet ... is botleas bootless is .. . house-break-
ing and arson, L. C. S. 65 ; Th. i. 410, 5. der. wudu-baemet.
67
B^RNING-
bserning, berning, e; /. A burning ; adustio: — Sylle bseminge wid
bserninge reddat adustionem pro adustione. Ex. 21, 25.
beernyt a combustion, burning, Gen. 22, 9. v. bsernet.
-bffiro, -biru a bearing, v. for))-, ge-, on-.
beers, bears, es ; m. A perch; perca, lupus: — Bsers lupus vel scardo,
ffilfc. Gl. 101 ; Som. 77, 58; Wrt. Voc. 55, 63. [ But . baars, m: Ger.
bars, barsch, m.~j
beerst burst, Byrht. Th. 140, 6; By. 284; p. o/'berstan.
beerstlian ; p. ode; pp. od To break, burst; crepare : — Baerstlap cre-
puerit. Cot. 39. v. brastlian.
baer-synnig, -sinnig, -suinnih, -sunig ; adj. [baer bare, open ; synnig
sinful, wicked] Openly-wicked ; used substantively, an open or public
sinner, a publican ; apertus vel publicus peccator, publicanus : — Sle de
swse baersynnig sit tibi sicut publicanus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 18, 17: 2 1, 32 :
Mk. Lind. War. 2, 16: Lk. Lind. War. 15, 1 : Mt. Lind. Stv. 9, 10.
[0. Nrs. ber-syndugr.]
beerwe a grove, Som ; dal. of bearo.
BffiiST, es; ml n ? The inner bark of a tree , of which ropes were
made ; tilia : — Baest vel lind till a. Lye. [Plat. But. bast, m. bark :
O. But. bast, m. signifies the bark of a tree and also a rope ; because the
inner part of the linden or lime-tree was mostly used for making ropes :
Ger. M. H. Ger. bast, m. bark : O. H. Ger. past, m : Ban. bast, m :
Swed. bast, n : O. Nrs. bast, n. The word is probably to be derived
from bindan to bind, v. Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1 148.]
beesten ; adj. Made of bast, bast ; tiliaceus : — HIg da hine gebundon
mid twam bsestenum rapum then they bound him with two bast ropes,
Jud. Grn. 15,13.
beestere a baptizer; baptists; — Baestere baptista, Mt. Lind. Stv. 3, I.
V. bsedzere.
beeswi [ = basu purple]A scarlet robe ; coccinum, Cot. 208.
beetan ; p. bitte ; pp. baited ; v. a. To bridle, rein in, restrain, curb,
bit; frenum equo vel asino injicere, frenare, cohibere: — Esolas bitan to
bridle asses, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 25; Gen. 2866. Gif he air pweores
windes bitte if he first restrained the perverse wind, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 250,
16. [O.H.Ger. beizian mordere facere , infrenare: O.Nrs. beita.]
der. ge-bitan, ymbe-.
bsete, es ; n. A bit of a bridle, a bridle, trappings, harness; Iupatum,
frenum. v. gebite, gebitel.
Bffil J), es ; pi. nom. acc. badu ; g. bada ; d. badum, badan, badon ; n. I .
a bath ; balneum, balneatio ; — Bsep hate weol the bath boiled [ welled]
with heat. Exon. 74a; Th. 277,16; Jul. 581. On hatum badum in
hot baths, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 6. II. a font; fons lustralis : —
Hu ht hine b sedan fullwihtes basdes how they had asked him for a font of
baptism, Ors. 6, 34 ; Bos. 130, 30. [Plat, bad, n : O. Sax. bath, n:
But. Ger. bad, n : M. H. Ger. bat ; gen. bades, n : O. H. Ger. bad, n :
Ban. Swed. bad : O. Nrs. bad, n.] der. fyr-bsep, seolh- : Badan Bart,
bsedere, es; m. A baptist ; baptista, Grm. i. 253, 38. v. bsedzere.
baep-bus, es ; n. A bath-house ; thermarum domus : — BaeJjhus bal-
nearium vel thermarium, ffilfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 79, 13; Wrt. Voc. 58,
54. Bacchus vel bsejsstow thermcB, ffilfc. Gl. 107 ; Som. 78, 75 ; Wrt.
Voc. 57, 53. v. baep-stow.
bsectian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bathe, Som. Lye. v. badian.
baep-stede, es ; m. A place of baths ; thermarum locus : — Bsepstede
thermal vel gymnasium, JElfc. Gl. 55 ; Som. 67, 7 ; Wrt. Voc. 37, 5.
baep-stow, e ; /. A bathing-place ; thermarum locus : — Bsephus vel
baepstow thermae, ffilfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 75; Wrt. Voc. 57, 53. v.
baep-hus.
beep-weg, es ; m. A bath-way, the sea ; via balnei, mare : — Brecan ofer
bspweg to break over the bath-way, Andr. Kmbl. 445 ; An. 223. Baepweges
blsest a blast or wind of the sea, a sea breeze, the south wind. Supwind
is so called, Cd. 158 ; Th. 196, 11 ; Exod. 290.
biting, beting, e ; /. A cable, a rope, anything that holds or restrains ;
funis, retinaculum ; — Litan da betinge [Cot. bitinge] to slip the cable,
Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 15.
bitte restrained, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 250, 16 ; p. 0/ baitan.
baezera, baezere a baptizer, Mt. Rush. Stv. 11, 11, 12. v. bsedzere.
b ala-nip, es ; m. Baleful malice, evil, Ps. C. 50, 151 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 280,
151. v. bealo-nlp.
balca, an ; m. A balk, beam, bank, a ridge ; trabs, porca,
terra inter duos sulcos congesta : — On balcan lecgan to lay in
ridges, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 54, 2. [Piers P. Chauc. balke trabs: Plat.
balk, m. id : O. Sax. balko, m : But. balk, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. balke,
m: O.H. Ger. balcho, balko, m: Ban. bjiilke : Swed. bjelke : O.Nrs.
balkr, m ; but cf. also Gaelic bale a ridge of earth between two furrows,
Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1089.]
balcettan to belch, Som. Lye. v. bealcettan.
bald ; adj. bold, audacious, adventurous, confident; audax, confidens : —
Bald breost-toga a bold chief, Salm. Kmbl. 369; Sal. 184. Hilde calla
bald bord upahof the bold war-herald raised his shield, Cd. 156; Th.
I93> 27> Exod. 253. Wirou hi de baldran gewordene confidentiores
fheti, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 17. v. beald. (
-BAN-BRICE.
^ -bald, -bold ; as the incipient or terminating syllable of proper names
denotes Bold, courageous, honourable ; audax, virtuosus : — Baldwin from
bald, and win a contest, battle. Cupbold, Cupbald from cup known, bald
bold. Eadbald happily bold, from ead or eadig and bald.
balds; adv. Boldly, freely, confidently, instantly; audacter, Iibere,
fidenter, instanter, prone, statim, sine mora : — Hie balde geewidon they
said boldly, Cd. 182 ; Th. 228, 11 ; Dan. 200. v. bealde.
bald-lice boldly ; fortiter : — He baldllce beomas lirde he boldly ex-
horted the warriors, Byrht. Th. 140, 60; By. 31 1. v. beald-llce.
bald-licost; sup. Most bravely; fortissime: — De baldllcost on da
briege stop who slept on the bridge most bravely, Byrht. Th. 134, 2 ; By.
78. v. beald-llce.
baldor, es ; m. [the comp, of bald is baldor more bold, courageous,
honourable, hence ] A prince, ruler; princeps, dominus : — thus, Gumena
baldor a rider of men, Cd. 128 ; Th. 163, 4 ; Gen. 2693 : Judth. 9 ; Thw.
21, 8; Jud. 9. Rinca baldor, 12; Thw. 26, 21; Jud. 339. WIgena
baldor a prince of warriors, 10; Thw. 22, 5 ; Jud. 49. v. bealdor.
baldra bolder, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 17. v. bald, beald.
baldsamum, i ; n. Balsam, balm ; balsamum : — Swa swa mon heddem
ontynde da baldsami quasi opobalsami cellaria esse viderentur aperta,
Bd. 3, 8; S. 532, 19. v. balsam.
balewa, an ; m. The baleful or wicked one, Satan ; Satanas, Dia-
bolus : — Swa inc se balewa het as the baleful one desired you, Cd. 224 ;
Th. 295, 11 ; Sat. 484.
balewe wicked : — Se inc forgeaf balewe gepohtas he inspired you with
wicked thoughts, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 19; Sat. 488. v. bealo.
ballice boldly: — Balllce audacter, Mk. Lind. War. 15,43. v- bald-
lice, beald-llce.
balo bale, evil. Lye. der. balo-craeft. v. bealo!
balo-crseft, es ; m. A pernicious, wicked, or magic art ; ars perniciosa
vel magica, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 150; Met. 26, 75. v. bealo-erseft.
balsam, es; n. [balsamum, baldsamum, i; «.] Balsam, balm; balsa-
mum : — Balsames bleed the balsam’s fruit; carpo balsami, .ffilfc. Gl. 48 ;
Som. 65, 54; Wrt. Voc. 33, 50. Balsames tear the tear or juice of the
balsam-tree; opobalsamum, ffilfc. Gl. 48; Som. 65, 55; Wrt. Voc. 33,
51. Heddem da balsamum on wire a store-house in which was balm,
Bd. 3,8; S. 532, 19, note.
bals-minte, an ; f. balsam-mint, spear-mint, water-mint ; sisymbrium :
q. mentha aquatica, Lin. ffilfc. Gl. 43 ; Som. 64, 52 ; Wrt. Voc. 31, 62.
balw; g. m. n. es; f. re Miserable, wicked; malus, Beo. Th. 1958;
B. 977. v. bealo.
balzam balsam : — Se sceal on balzame beon it shall be of balsam,
L. M. 2, 64; Lchdm. ii. 288, 23. v. balsam,
bam with both, Hexam. 2 ; Norm. 4, 22 ; Cd. 6 ; Th. 8, 23 ; Gen. 128 ;
dat. of begen.
ban, bann, es ; n. A command, edict, interdict ; mandatum, edictum,
interdictum, Grm. 3rd edit. i. 359, 8. v. ge-ban.
BAN, baan, es; pi. ban; n. A bone; os: — Dis ys nu ban of mlnum
banum hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis, Gen. 2, 23. Moises nam Iosepes
ban mid him tulit Moyses ossa Joseph secum. Ex. 13, 19: Cd. 9;
Th. 12,9; Gen. 182. HIg synt innan fulle deadra bana intus plena
sunt ossibus mortuorum, Mt. Bos. 23, 27. Ban mine my bones, Ps.
Spl. 6, 2: Exon, no a; Th. 421, 14; Rii. 40, 18: 125 b; Ra.
68, 3: Beo. Th. 5149; B. 2578. [Plat, been, n. os, crus: O.Sax.
O.Frs. ben, n : But. been, n : Ger. M.H.Ger. bein, n : O.H.Ger.
pein, n : Ban. been : Swed. ben : O. Nrs. bein, n. In Goth, the word
is preserved only in baina-bagms a bone-tree, cornel-tree, for avnapivos.
Thus, all the Teut. languages have the same word, the chief and oldest
signification of which is os a bone. This is the only meaning it has in
A. Sax. where scanca is used for crus; also in O.Nrs. the meaning crus
is very rare, the more common word being leggr a leg. The Sansk.
Lat. Grk. and the Slav, languages use a totally different root, — Sansk.
asthi os : Lat. os : Grk. bortov : the Slav, branch kost, Boh. kost, Pol.
kosc, all with an initial k. Grimm, Wrtbch. i. 1381, suggests, if crus
could be proved to be the original meaning of ban, it might be related
to flaiveiv, in the same way as Sansk. asthi to arrival .] der. breost-ban,
cin-, elpen-, hrycg-, wldo-, ylpen-.
BANA, bona, an; m. A killer, murderer, manslayer, also applied
to the devil; interfector, occisor, homicida, diabolus : — Dam wearp
Weohstan bana to whom Weohslan became a murderer, Beo. Th.
5220; B. 2613: Cd. 144; Th. 180, 3; Exod. 39. Banena byre the
son of the murderers, Beo. Th. 4112 ; B. 2053. Hie nifre his banan
folgian noldon they never would follow his murderer, Chr. 755 ; Th. 84,
33, col. 1 : L. Ethb. 23 ; Th. i. 8, 7 : L. H. E. 2, 3, 4; Th. i. 28, 1, 5, 7.
On banan f*dme in the embrace of the murderer, i. e. the devil, Andr.
Kmbl. 1232; An. 616. [0. Sax. bano : O. Frs. bona : 0. H. Ger. bano :
O. Nrs. bani.] der. aldor-bana [-bona], brodor-, died-, ecg-, feorh-,
ferhp-, fugel-, gast-, hand-, mup-, ord-, rid-, susl-.
ban-beorgas ; pi. m. Bone defences, greaves ; ossium prresidia, ocreae.
Cot. 17: 145.
, ban-brice, -bryce, es; m. A bone-breaking or fracture of a bone ;
F 2
BANC— BAT.
ossis fractura : — Witt banbryce genim dysse ylcan wyrte wyrttruman for
fracture of a bone take roots of this same plant. Herb. 15,3; Lchdm. i. 108,9.
BANC, e; /. A bench, bank, hillock; tumulus, Som. v. bene,
ban-cofa, an ; m. A bone-dwelling, the body ; ossium cubile, corpus : —
Wses se bancofa adle onseled the body was inflamed with disease, Exon.
46 b; Th. 159, 16; Gu. 927.
Bancorena burh, Bancorna burh ; g. burge ; d. byrig ; Bangor , in
Wales ; civitas Bangor : — Swydest of Bancorena [Bancorna, B.] byrig
most chiefly from the city of Bangor, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 39, note.
ban-coda, an ; m: -coj), -codu, e ; f: -code, an ; /. [ban, bana a killer,
coda a disease] A baneful disease, a fatal or deadly malady, erysipelas ;
lethalis morbus, ignis sacer: — Waes him inbogen bittor bancoda a bit'er
malady was fixed in him. Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 23; Gu. 998. Wid
bancode, diet is Oman, nim eolonan for the baneful disease, that is erysi-
pelas, take elecampane, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 16.
band bound, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 22 ; Exod. 15 ; p. o/bindan.
banda, an; m. A householder, husband, Som. Lye. v bonda.
ban-fset ; g. -fastes ; pi. nom. acc. -fatu ; n. The bone vessel, the body ;
ossium vas, corpus, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 23; Ph. 229.
ban-fah, -fag ; adj. [ban, bana a killer, fag stained] Death or murder
stained; homicidio pollutus, lethifer, Beo. Th. 1564; B. 780.
ban-gebrec, es; n. A bone-breaking; ossium fractio, Andr. Kmbl.
2882 ; An. 1444.
ban-helm, es; m. A bone-helm, shield; ossium galea, clipeus. Fins.
Th. 60; Fin. 30.
ban-hring, es ; m. A bone-ring, a neck-bone ; ossium artus, verte-
bra : — Daet hire wid halse heard grapode, banhringas braic against her
neck it griped her hard, broke the bone-rings, Beo. Th. 3138 ; B. 1567.
ban-hus, es ; n. The bone-house, the chest, body ; ossea domus, pectus,
corpus : — He daet banhus gebrocen haefde he had broken the bone-house,
the breast, or body, Beo. Th. 6285 ; B. 3147. Hence banhuses weard the
body's guard, the mind, Cd. 169; Th. 211, 9; Exod. 523.
Baningas ; pi. m. The Banings, people mentioned in the Gleeman’s
tale : — Becca wedld Baningum Becca ruled the Banings, Scop Th. 39 ;
Wid. 19.
ban-leas; adj. Bone-less, without bones; ossibus carens, Exon. 112 b;
Th. 431, 19; Rii. 46, 3.
ban-loca, an ; m. A bone inclosure, the skin, body ; ossium clausura,
caro : — Dy-laes se ord ingebuge under banlocan lest the point enter in
under the skin. Exon. 19 a ; Th. 48, 10 ; Cri. 769.
BANNAN,bonnan; iebanne, du bannest,banst,benst,hebanne)>, banfi,
benji, pi. banna}; ; p. ben, benn, bedn, beonn, pi. beonnon ; pp. bannen
To summon; jubere, citare, convocare : — Leode tosomne bannan to sum-
mon the people together, Andr. Kmbl. 2189; An. 1096: Elen. Grm. 45.
[O. Frs. banna, bonna : Ger. M. H. Ger. bannen edicere, interdicere, pro-
hibere, expellere : O. H. Ger. pannan : Goth, bandwjan significare, in-
nuere : O. Nrs. banna prohibere, interdicere .] der. a-bannan, ge- :
ge-ban.
bannuc-camb, es; m. [camb a comb ] A wool-comb; pecten texto-
rium : — Bannuccamb pecten, TElfc. Gl. 1 1 1 ; Som 79, 77. der. cimban.
ban-rift, ban-ryft; pi. n. Bone coverings, greaves; tibialia, ossium
velamen, ocreae, Cot. 174. v. ban-beorgas.
ban-segn, es; m. A banner, an ensign; vexillum, Cot. 23. v. treu-
teru.
ban-seie, es ; m. A bone-house or dwelling, the body ; ossium aula,
corpus: — Gfist and bansele soul and body. Exon. 117b; Th. 451, 12;
Dom. 102.
banst, he ban]? summonest, summoneth ; 2nd and 3 rd pers. pres, of
bannan.
ban-wserc, es ; n. Grief, pain, or ache in the bones ; ossium dolor,
v. ban a bone, wserc pain.
ban-wyrt, e ; f. Bone-wort, a violet, perhaps the small knapweed ;
viola, centaurea minor : — Banwyrt haebbe croppan bone-wort hath bunches
of flowers, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 5. Banwyrt centaurea minor,
■Slfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 85 ; Wrt. Voc. 32, 21. Sid greate banwyrt the
great bone-wort, L. M. 3, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 312, 19 : 1,1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 15 :
1,25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 17, 20 : 1,31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 24 : 1,36; Lchdm.
ii. 86, 21: 1, 59 ; Lchdm. 130, 11: 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 138, 15: Herb.
165, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 294, 7 : 152, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 276, 24 : Lchdm. iii. 16, 6.
baorm bosom : — On baorm in sinu, Jn. Rush. War. 13, 23. v. bearm.
bar, es; m. A bear; ursus. v. bera.
BAR, es ; m. A boar ; aper : — Cyng Willelm forbead slean da heortas
swylce eac da baras king William forbade men to kill the stags, and also
the boars, Chr. 1087; Ing. 296, 12. Ic gefe6 heortas, and baras, and
rann, and raegan, and hwilon haran capio cervos, et apros, et damas, et
capreas, et aliquando lepores. Coll. Monast. Th. 2j, 31: TElfc. Gr. 8;
Som. 7, 14 : Ps. Lamb. 79, 14. [Dut. beer : M. H. Ger. ber : O. H. Ger.
per.]
barda, an ; m. A beaked ship, a ship pointed with iron; rostrata navis,
Mone A. 131.
bare bare, naked, Cd. 37 ; Th. 48, 30 ; Gen. 783 ; acc. pi. of baer, adj.
barenian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make bare ; denudare : — Sand barenodon
made bare the sand, Cd. 166 ; Th. 207, 22 ; Exod. 470, note.
barian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To make bare, discover, disclose ; denudare,
prodere, in medium proferre. der. a-barian.
barm a bosom : — On barme in sinu, Jn. Rush. War. 1, 18. v. bearm.
barn a child, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830 ; 465, 30. v. beam,
barn burned, Ex. 3, 2 ; p. o/beornan.
Baroc-seir, e ; f. The bare oak shire or Berkshire, so called from a
polled oak in Windsor forest, where public meetings were held, Brompt.
p. 801. It was most commonly written by the Anglo-Saxons — Barruc,
Bearruc, and Bearwucscire, Chr. 860; Th. 130, 3.
bar-spere, es ; n. A boar spear ; venabulum Barspere vel huntig-
spere venabulum, .Slfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 22.
bar-spreot, es ; m. A boar spear ; venabulum. v. bar-spere.
barp, es ; m. A kind of ship, a light vessel to sail or row in ; dromo : —
TEsc vel bar}; dromo, iElfc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 102; Wrt. Voc. 56, 24.
v. aesc.
Barton Barton, a corn village ; frumentaria villa, v. bere-tun.
basilisca, an; m. A basilisk; basiliscus : — Du ofer aspide miht eade
gangan and bealde nu basiliscan tredan super aspidem et basiliscum ambu-
labis, Ps. Th. 90, 13.
Basilius; g. Basilies; m. Basil, bishop of C<ssarea = Kaiadpeia: —
Basilius se eadiga wses swide halig bisceop, on Cessarean byrig, on
Greciscre ])e6de, manegra munuca faeder, munuchades him sylf. He waes
swyde gelsered and swyde mihtig lareow, and he munuc regol gesette
mid swydllcre drohtnunge. He waes aer Benedictus, de us boc awrat on
Ledenre sprsece leohtre be dsele donne Basilius, ac he tymde swadeah
to Basilies tsecinge for his trumnysse. Basilius awrat ane wundorlice boc, ' 1
be eallum Godes weorcum, de he geworhte on six dagum, 1 Exameron*
gehaten, swide dedpum andgite. And he awrat da lare de we nu willajj
on Englisceum gereorde seegean Basil the blessed [ born A. D. 328, died .
379] was a very holy bishop in the city of Caesarea, a province belonging 1
to Greece, the father of many monks, himself of the monkhood. He was
a very learned and a very mighty teacher, and he appointed monastic ,
canons with strict conduct. He was before Benedict [ born A. D. 480, ,
died 54°]’ who wrote us a book in the Latin language more clear in part
than Basil, but yet he appealed to the teaching of Basil for his confirma-
tion. Basil wrote a certain wonderful book concerning all the works of
God which he wrought in six days, called the ‘ Hexameron,’ with a very ‘
deep understanding. And he wrote the advice which we now wish to tell
in the English language, Basil prm ; Norm. 32, 1-14. Sancti Basilii Ii
Exameron [ = ijag.epov], daet is, be Godes six daga weorcum the Hexameron j
of holy Basil, that is, concerning the six days’ works of God, Hexam. I ; '
Norm. 1, 1-3.
basing, es ; m. A short cloak, a cloak; chlamys = \\dfivs, pallium : — Ic
geseah wurm-readne basing I saw a purple [ worm or shell-fish reddened]
cloak; vidi pallium coccineum, Jos. 7, 21.
Basing, es ; m. The name of a place, Basing, old Basing, near
Basingstoke, Hampshire ; nomen oppidi ita hodie vocatum in agro
Hantoniensi : — Wid done here set Basingum with the army at Basing,
Chr. 871; Th. 138, 28, col. 2; 139, 27, col. 1, 2.
basnian, basnan ; p. ode ; pp. od To expect, await; exspectare : —
Gestod daet folc basnende stabal populus exspectans, Lk. Lind. War. 23,
35. Basnode hwaet him gifede wurde he awaited what should befall him,
Andr. Kmbl. 2131 ; An. 1067. der. ge-basnian.
basnung, e; /. Expectation; exspectatio, Lk. Lind. War. 21, 26.
baso, basu, e; f. Purple; purpura, Cot. 85. der. brun-baso, wealh-.
v. basu.
baso, basu a berry ; bacca, Grm. i. 244, 36.
baso-popig, es; nf [astula regia, Glos. Brux. Reed. 40, 57; Mone
A. 354; Wrt. Voc. 66, 65] Corn or red poppy ; papaver rheeas, L. Prior,
p. 279.
Basterne The people of Sarmatia in Europe or upper Hungary ; Bas-
tarnae, Lye.
basu : g. m. n. -wes ; /. -re : pi. nom. m. f. n. -we : def. m. se baswa ;
adj. Purple, crimson ; purpureus, phoeniceus, coccineus : — Sum brun, sum
basu part brown , part purple, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 17; Ph. 296.
Baswe bocstafas crimson characters, Cd. 210; Th. 261, 10; Dan. 724.
Basu haewen of purple colour or hue, of scarlet or crimson colour. Cot.
1 1 7. [Grimm, Wrtbch. i. 1243, connects the word with Goth, basi a
berry: Ger. beere : A. Sax. berie.]
basu, e; f. A scarlet robe; coccinum, Grm. i. 254, 2. v. baso.
basuian ; p. ode; pp. od To be clad in purple; purpura vestiri. v.
basu.
baswa stan, es; m. [basu purple, stan stone ] A topaz, a precious
stone varying from a yellow to a violet colour; topazium : — Ofer gold and
done baswon stan [ = baswan stan] super aurum et topazion, Ps. Spl.
118, 127.
baswe crimson: — Baswe bocstafas crimson letters, Cd. 210; Th. 261,
10; Dan. 724; pi. of basu, adj.
bat, e;/. I. contention, strife ; contentio, R. Ben. 21. II.
BAT— BEADO.
69
a bat, club, staff, stick ; fiistis, Som. [O.Nrs. beit,/; lamina explanata'
a thin board, plank.]
BAT, e ; /; es ; in. A boat, ship, vessel; linter, scapha, navicula : — Deos
bat glide)? on geofene this boat glideth over ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 992 ;
An. 496. He bat gestag he ascended a boat. Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 33 ;
Gu. 1302. [Plat, boot, n : Dut. boot,/: Ger. boot, n : Dan. baad, c ;
Swed. bat, in : Teel. bdtr, m. cymba, navicula.] der. mere-bat, sx-, wudu-.
bat bit; momordit, Beo. Th. 1488; B. 742; p. of bitan.
bat, e; f. What can be bitten, — Food; esca, Ettm. 305. [Icel. beit,
f. pascuum; beita ,/. esca: bat; p. o/bltan to bite.]
batta of baths, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 10; Ph. no; gen. pi. of bse).
Badan [ dat.pl . of bae) a bath, q.v.], Batfan-ceaster ; g. -ceastre ; acc.
-ceastre, -ceaster ; f. The city of Bath, Somersetshire, so called from its
baths ; Bathonise urbs a balneis dicta, in agro Somersetensi : — Badan,
Badon, Badun, /or Badum, aet Badum, Cod. Dipl. 170; A. D. 796 ; Kmbl.
i. 207, 5, at the Baths, or, as we now say, at Bath or Bath [v. aet, prep.
I. 3, before names of places] ; apud balneas, vel apud Bathoniam, vel apud
urbem Bathoniae. i£t Badan, Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, I. On Badan, Th.
Diplrn. A. D. 1060 ; 379, 14 : 436, 8. TEt Badun, Cod. Dipl. 354 ; A. D.
931 ; Kmbl. ii. 177, 7. In monasterio, quod situm est in civitate aet
Badun, Cod. Dipl. 193 ; A. D. 808 ; Kmbl. i. 237, I. In ilia famosa urbe,
quae nominatur calidum balneum, daet is aet daem hatum badum. Cod. Dipl.
290; A.D.864; Kmbl. ii. 80, 8. Eadgar waes to cyninge gehalgod on daere
ealdan byrig, Acemannes ceastre ; eac, odre worde, beornas Badan nenina)
Edgar was consecrated king in the old town, Akemansceaster ; also, by
another word, men name Bath, Chr. 973 ; Th. 224, 22, col. I ; Edg. 5.
Genamon )reo ceastra, — Gleawan-ceaster and Ciren-ceaster and Badan-
ceaster they took three cities, — Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath, Chr.
577; Erl. 18, 20. v. Ace-mannes burh.
badian, bedian, bedigean, ic -ige, -yge ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od. I.
v. trans. To wash, foment, cherish ; lavare, fovere : — HI badedon done
llchoman they washed the body, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 589, 38. Wit unc in daere
burnan badodan we two washed ourselves in that brook. Exon. 121b;
Th. 467, 2 ; Ho. 132. II. v. intrans. To bathe; lavari, balneare,
aquis se immergere : — Seldon heo badian wolde she would seldom bathe,
Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 6. Gesih) badian brimfuglas he sees sea-fowls bathing.
Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 12 ; Wand. 47. Badiendra manna hus daer hi hi
unscreda) inne apodyterium , domus, qua vestimenta balneantium ponuntur,
■Elfc. Gl. 55 ; Som. 67, 9. der. bi-badian. v. bae).
bado baths, Bd. 1,1; S. 473, 22 ; acc. pi. of bae).
batian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bait or lay a bait for a fish, to bait a hook ;
inescare, Som.
bat-swan, es ; m. A boatswain ; scaphiarius, proreta. v. bat a boat ;
swan a swain, servant.
batwa, buta, butu, butwu : adj. [ba both, twa two] Both the two,
both : — Batwa Adam and Eue both Adam and Eve, Cd. 37 ; Th. 47, 24 ;
Gen. 765 : Gen. 26, 35. v. begen.
bat-weard, es ; m. [bat boat, weard keeper] Keeper or commander of
a ship; navis custos : — He daem batwearde swurd gesealde he gave a
sword to the keeper of the ship, Beo. Th. 3804; B. 1900.
BE [abbreviated from big — bl. q. v.]; prep. dat. and instr. 1.
by. near to, to, at, in, on, upon , about , with ; juxta, prope, ad, secus, in,
cum : — Be wege by the way, Mk. Bos. 8, 3. Wunode be Iordane he
dwelt by Jordan, Cd. 91 ; Th. 1 16, 6 ; Gen. 1932. Be grunde wod went
on the ground. Exon. 106 a ; Th. 404, 29 ; Ra. 23, 15. Be y)Iafe along
the leaving of the waves, Beo. Th. 1 136; B 566. Ic be grunde graefe
I dig along the ground, Exon. 106 a; Th. 403. 3; Ra. 22, 2. Be
fullan in full; abundanter, Ps. Th. 30, 27. Be eallum with all, alto-
gether, L. Ath. v. § 8, 2 ; Th. i. 236, 12. Ne maeg he be dy wedre
wesan he may not be in the open air, Exon. 90 b ; Th. 340, 18 ; Gn. Ex.
113. Be dam strande upon the strand or shore, Mt. Bos. 13, 48. Ne
leofa) se man be hlafe anum, ac be aelcon worde, de of Godes mu)e gae)
non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo, quod procedit de ore Dei,
Mt. Bos. 4, 4. Byrgan be deadum to bury with the dead, Exon. 82 b;
Th. 311, 27 ; Seef. 98. 2. of, from, about, touching, concerning ;
de, quoad : — Be dam cilde of or concerning the child, Mt. Bos. 2, 8. Be
hllsan of or about fame, Bt. titl. xviii. xix ; Fox xiv. I. Gramllce be
Gode spracan male locuti sunt de Deo, Ps. Th. 77, 20. Be his horse
Bucefal about his horse Bucephal, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 67, 39. Ahsia) be
ealdum dagum interrogate de diebus antiquis, Deut. 4, 32. Maeg ic be
me sylfum so) gied wrecan of myself I can relate a true tale. Exon.
81 b ; Th. 306, 1 ; Seef. 1. Ic dis gid be de awraec I recited this strain
of thee, Beo. Th. 3451 ; B. 1723. Nysse ic be daere [rode] riht I did not
know the right about the cross, Elen. Kmbl. 2479; El. 1 241. 3.
for, because of, after, by, through, according to: pro, propter, per,
secundum : — He sette word be worde he set word for word, Bt. prooem ;
Fox viii. 3. Be hyra weorcum for their works, Exon. 26 b ; Th. 79, 13 ;
Cri. 1 290. Du scealt sunu agan, beam be bryde dlnre thou shall have a
son, a child, by thy bride, Cd. 106 ; Th. 140, 1 1 ; Gen. 2326. Forlaidd
be dam lygenum misled by the lies, 28 ; Th. 37, 31 ; Gen. 598. Daet
ic meahte ongitan be dam gealdre Godes beam that I might comprehend,
' through that lore, God’s child, Exon. 83 a ; Th. 313, 26 : Mod. 6. Hie,
be waestmum, wig curon they, according to his strength, choose each
warrior, Cd. 1 55 ; Th. 193, 8 ; Exod. 243. Na du be gewyrhtum urum
woldest us don thou wouldsl not do to us according to our sins [secun-
dum peccata nostra], Ps. Th. 102, 10. 4. beside, out of; e, ex : —
Ic de laede be dam [bi daem MS. Cott.] wege 7 should lead thee out of
the way, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 23. Genam hine aet eowde ute be sceapum
tulit eum de gregibus ovium, Ps. Th. 77, 69. 5. sometimes be is
separated from its case : — Be daeges leohte at the light of day or at day-
light, Exon. 107 b ; Th. 410,17; Ra. 28,17. JBe faeder lare through
the father’s counsel, Beo. Th. 3905; B. 1950. Ure ban syndon towor-
pene be helwarena haefte neddum dissipata sunt ossa nostra secus infernum,
Ps. Th. 140, 9. Min bibod du braece be dines bonan worde thou didst break
my command through the word of thy destroyer [the devil], Exon. 28 a ;
Th. 85, 21 ; Cri. 1394. T Be anfealdum single. Be twlfealdum two-
fold, Ex. 22, 4. Be dam maestan at the most. Be dam de as, Gen. 3, 6.
[Orm. Laym. R. Glouc. Piers P. bi : Chauc. Wyc. by : Plat, bl : O. Sax.
bi, be : O. Frs. bl, be : Dut. by : Ger. bei : M. H. Ger. bl : O. H. G. bl,
pi : Goth, bi : Sansk. abhi ?]
be-, bi-, big-, and bl- are often used as prefixes. I. when
prefixed to verbs, be- and bi- either give an intensive signification to a
transitive verb, or change an intransitive into a transitive verb, as, — •
Sprengan to sprinkle, be-sprengan to be-sprinkle; leegan ponere, be-
lecgan im-ponere ; settan to set, put, be-settan to be-set, surround; fon to
seize, be-fon to surround; gangan to go, be-gangan to exercise ; redtan
plorare, be-reotan de-plorare. 2. they have a privative sense, as, —
Be-niman to deprive, be-reafian to bereave, be-heafdian to behead. 3.
sometimes they do not indicate "any perceptible variation in the sense,
as, — Be-cuman to come, be-sencan to sink. 4. be-, bi-, big- have the
same effect when prefixed to substantives, adjectives, and adverbs. II.
the accented bl- and big-, as prefixes, generally have the original sense
of the preposition by, as, — Bl-cwide, big-ewide a by-saying, proverb ; bl-
spell, big-spell a by-story , parable ; bl-wSrlan to pass-by; big-standan to
stand-by. vide I. 2.
BEACEN, becen, been, becun ; g. beacnes ; n. A beacon, sign, token,
standard ; signum, significatio, typus, vexillum, portentum, miraculum ;
in specie de sancta cruce et de sole : — Leoht eastan com beorht beacen
light came from the east a bright beacon, Beo. Th. 1 1 44 > 57°- He
beacen onget he perceived the sign, Cd. 198 ; Th. 246, 33 ; Dan. 488.
Waes beacen boden the token was announced, Andr. Kmbl. 2403; An.
1203. Beacnes cyme the beacon’s [the sun’s] coming, Exon. 57 b; Th.
205, 4 ; Ph. 107. Segn genom beacna beorhtost he took an ensign
brightest of standards, Beo. Th. 5547; B. 2777. [O. Sax. bokan :
O. Frs. baken ; O. H. Ger. pouchan ] der. fore-beacen, freodo-, heofon-,
here-, sige-, sigor-, wundor- : beacn, -ian, -ung : becn-an, -ian : blcn-ian :
bycn-an, -endllc, -iend, -iendllc.
be&cen-stan, es ; m. A stone whereon the beacon fire was made, a
stone or tower whereon to set the beacon fire ; specula, pharus, Cot. 88.
bedene to a sign, Cd. 80 ; Th. 100, 19 ; Gen. 1666 ; dat. o/beacen.
beacneng a beckoning or nodding, a speaking by tropes or figures ;
nutus, Cot. 139: tropologia, Cot. 201. *v. beaenung.
beacnian, bycnian, blcnian ; p. ode ; pp. od. I. to beckon,
nod ; innuere: — He waes blcniende him erat innuens illis, Lk. Bos. 1, 22,
62 : 5, 7. II. to shew, indicate; indicare, typice significare : —
Swa fenix beacna) as the phoenix shews, Exon. 65 a ; Th. 240, 30 ; Ph.
646. Disses fugles gecynd bedena) hu hi beorhtne gefean healda) this
bird’s nature indicates how they possess bright joy, Exon. 61 b ; Th.
225, 14; Ph. 389. her. ge-beacnian, -becnan.
bedcniend-llc, bycniend-llc, bycnend-llc; adj. Allegorical ; allegori-
cus : — Ic sette ane boc beacniendllcre race be Cristes cyricean unum
librum explanations allegoricce de Christo et ecclesia composui, Bd. 5, 23 ;
S. 648, 5.
bedenung, byenung, beacneng, e ; f. I.- a beckoning or nod-
ding; nutus. Cot. 139. II. a speaking by tropes or fgures;
tropologia. Cot. 201.
bedd a prayer ; oratio. v. gebed, beada.
bedd, es; m. A table ; mensa : — Of bead de mensa, Lk. Lind. War.
16, 21. Beadas, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 12. v. beod.
bedd commanded, Cd. ill ; Th. 147, 1 ; Gen. 2432 ; p. of beodan.
bedda, an; m. A counsellor, persuader, an exhorter or intreater;
suasor. v. bead.
Beada-ford-sclr, e; f. Bedfordshire: — Cnut wende him ut )urh
Buccingahamsclre into Beadafordsclre Canute went out through Bucking-
hamshire into Bedfordshire, Chr. 1016; Th. 279, 16, col. 1. v. Bedan
ford-sclr.
BEADO, beadu ; g. d. beadowe, beadwe, beaduwe ; /. Battle, war,
slaughter, cruelty ; pugna, strages Gu)-Geata leod, beadwe heard
the War-Goths’ prince, brave in battle, Beo. Th. 3082; B. 1 539. Wit
daere beadwe begen ne on)ungan we both prospered not in the war.
Exon. 129 b; Th. 497, 2; Rii. 85, 23. Beom beaduwe heard a man
brave in battle, Andr. Kmbl. 1963; An. 984. Du )eode bealdest to
70
BEADO-CILEFTIG — BEAH-GIFA.
beadowe thou encouragest the people to slaughter, Andr. Kmbl. 237 3;'
An. 1188. [O.H.Ger. badu-, pato-: O.Nrs. bod,/, a battle: Satisk.
badh to kill.']
beado-creeftig ; adj. War-crafty, skilful in war, warlike; bellicosus : —
Beadocraftig beorn a chief skilful in war. Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 28;
Cra. 40. v. beadu-crseftig.
beado-gi;ima, -grlmma, an; m. A war-mask, .helmet ; bellica larva,
cassis : — Da de beadogrlmman bywan sceoldon those who should prepare
the war-helmet, Beo. Th. 4506; B. 2257. v. beadu-grima.
beado-hraegl, es ; n. A war-garment, coat of mail ; bellica vestis,
lorica : — Beadohraegl on breostum laeg the coat of mail lay on my breast,
Beo. Th. 1108; B. 552. v. beadu-hraegl.
beado-leoma, an ; m. A war-gleam, sword; stragis flamma, ensis : —
Baet se beadoleoma bitan nolde that the war-gleam would not bite, Beo.
Th. 3050; B. 1523. v. beadu-ledma.
beado-meee, es; m. A battle-sword, sword Of slaughter ; pugnae
ensis : — Baet hine no beadomecas bitan ne meahton that no battle-sword
might bite it, Beo. Th. 2912 ; B. 1454. v. beadu-mece.
beado-rinc, es; m. A soldier; bellicosus vir : — Betst beadorinca the
best of soldiers, Beo. Th. 2222; B. 1109: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 24;
Jud. 276. v. beadu-rinc.
beado-rof ; adj. War-renowned, bold in war ; in pugna strenuus : —
Beornas beadorofe war-renowned warriors, Apstls. Kmbl. 155 ; Ap. 78.
v. beadu-rof.
beado-searo ; gen. -searewes, -searwes ; n. A war-train, an engine or
weapon of war ; bellicus apparatus : — purh da heora beadosearo wsegon
through which their war-train had moved, Cd. 1 70; Th. 214, 21; Exod.
572. v. beadu-searo. *
beado-wsepen ; gen. -wsepnes ; dat. -waipne ; n. A war-weapon ; bel-
lica arma : — Ic beadowajpen bere I bear a war-weapon. Exon. 104 b ;
Th. 396, 11 ; Ra. 16, 3. Ic swelgan onginne beadowsepnum 7 begin to
swell with war-weapons, 105 a ; Th. 399, 8 ; Ra. 18, 8. v. beadu-waipen.
beado-weg, -wege, es ; n. A war-cup, contest, discussion ; poculum
certaminis, certamen : — Him betwih beadoweg [MS. beadowlg] scencton
daes heofonllcan llfes dum sese alterutrum cceleslis vitce poculis ebriarent
[MS. debriarent], Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 17. v. beadu-weg, bsede-weg.
beado-weorc, es ; n. A war-work, warlike operation; bellicum opus : —
Ic eom beadoweorca saed 7 am tired of war-works, Exon. 102 b ; Th.
388, 4; Ra. 6, 2 : Chr. 937; Th. 205, 40, col. 1, 2; TEdelst. 47. v.
beadu-weorc.
Beado-wulf, es; m. Beowulf, Th. Anlct. v. Beowulf,
beadu; gen. beaduwe ; f. Battle, war, etc. Andr. Kmbl. 1963; An.
984. v. beado and the following compounds.
beadu-caf; adj. Battle-prompt, ready for battle; ad pugnam expeditus,
Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 20; Ra. 1, 11.
beadu-craeft, es ; m. War-craft, strength in war ; bellica vis : — Be
gujtgewinn [urh haedenra hilde woman, beorna beaducraeft, geboden
wyr[eji a war-contest will be offered to thee through the heathens' battle
rush, the war-craft of heroes, Andr. Kmbl. 437 ; An. 219.
beadu-crseftig, beado-craeftig ; adj. War-crafty, warlike; bellicosus : —
Fugel beaducraeftig the warlike bird, Exon. 60 a; Th. 217, 26; Ph. 286.
Beaducraeftig beorn Bartholameus a warlike chief, Bartholomew, Apstls.
Kmbl. 87 ; Ap. 44.
beadu-cwealm, es ; m. A war-death, violent death ; nex : — Baer he
sawulgedal beaducwealm gebad there he awaited the separation of the soul,
a war-death, Andr. Kmbl. 3400 ; An. 1 704.
beadu-folm, e ; f. A war or bloody hand; bellica manus : — Nan Iren
blodge beadufolme onberan wolde no iron would impair his bloody war-
hand, Beo. Th. 1984 ; B. 990.
beadu-grim ; adj. War-grim, war-furious ; in pugna atrox, Leo 114.
beadu-grima, an ; m. A war-mask, helmet, v. beado-grlma.
beadu-hraegl, es; n. A war-garment ; bellica vestis, lorica. v. beado-
hraegl.
beadu-lae, es; n. Play of battle, battle, war; stragis actio, pugna : —
TEnig mon to beadulace aetberan meahte any man might bear forth to
the play of battle, Beo. Th. 3126; B. 1561. To dam beadulace to the
battle-play, Andr. Kmbl. 2238; An. 1120.
beadu-leoma, an ; m. A war-gleam, sword; stragis flamma, ensis.
v. beado-leoma.
beadu-maegen ; gen. -maegnes ; n. Battle-strength, military power ;
militaris vis, exercitus stragem faciens : — Beadumaegnes raes, grlm-helma
gegrind the rush of battle-strength, the crash of grim helmets, Cd. 160;
Th. 198, 28 ; Exod. 329.
beadu-mece, es; m. A battle-sword, sword of slaughter ; pugnae ensis.
v. beado-mece.
beadu-raes, es; m. A battle-rush, onset; pugnae impetus: — Biter waes
se beaduraes the onset was bitter, Byrht. Th. 134, 68 ; By. ill.
beadu-rinc, es; ra. A soldier; bellicosus vir, miles: — Beadurincum
waes Rom gerymed Rome was laid open by the soldiers, Bt. Met. Fox 1,
36; Met. 1, 18. v. beado-rinc.
beadu-rof ; adj. War-renowned, bold in war ; in pugna strenuus : —
’Beadurofes beacn a beacon of the war-renowned, Beo. Th. 6301 ; B. 3161.
He haelo and frofre beadurofum abead he offered safety and comfort to
the bold in war, Andr. Kmbl. 191; An. 96. v. beado-rof.
beadu-run, e; /. A war-secret, quarrel; jurgiosum arcanum, rixa : —
HunferJ: onband beadurune Hunferth unbound the war-secret, Beo. Th.
1006 ; B. 501.
beadu-scearp ; adj. Battle-sharp, sharp in fight, applied to a sword;
ad pugnam acutus : — Cyning waelseaxe gebraed biter and beaduscearp the
king drew his deadly knife bitter and battle-sharp, Beo. Th. 5401;
B. 2704.
beadu-scrud, es ; n. [scrud clothes ] Warlike apparel, warlike garment,
a coat of mail ; bellicum vestimentum, lorica : — Beaduscruda betst mine
breost were]: the best of warlike garments defends my breast, Beo. Th.
910; B. 453.
beadu-searo ; gen. -searewes, -searwes ; n. A war-train, an engine or
weapon of war ; bellicus apparatus, v. beado-searo.
beadu-serce, an ; f. A war-shirt, coat of mail ; bellica tunica, lorica : —
Ic gefraegn sunu Wihstanes beran beadusercean 7 heard that Wihstan’s
son bore the coat of mail, Beo. Th. 5503; B. 2755.
beadu-predt, es; m.A war-host, an army; exercitus, Elen. Kmbl. 62;
El. 31.
beadu-wsepen ; gen. -wsepnes ; dat. -wsepne ; n. A war-weapon ; bel-
lica arma. v. beado-waepen.
beadu- wang, es ; m. A battle-plain ; pugnae campus : — On beadu-
wange on the battle-plain, Andr. Kmbl. 825 ; An. 413.
beadu-weg a war-cup, contest, discussion, v. beado-weg.
beadu-weorc, es ; n. A war-work, warlike operation ; bellicum opus,
v. beado-weorc.
beadu -weorca, an ; m.A war-worker, soldier ; miles, Grm. ii. 449, 34.
Beadu-wulf Beowulf, v. Beado-wulf.
be-aeftan ; prep. I. after, behind ; post, pone : — Be-®ftan
contracted to baeftan, q. v. II. without ; sine : — Beaeftan daere
menego sine turba, Lk. Bos. 22, 6.
be-aeftan ; adv. Behind, after, hereafter ; post, pone, postea : — Bair
beaeftan forlet eall left there all behind, Ors. 2, 4; Bos, 45, 14. Baet ic
wille her beaeftan sweotolor gereccan that I will hereafter more clearly
shew, Bt. 11, 1; Fox 30, 29.
beaern a son, Ps. Spl. T. 28, 1. v. beam.
be-sewnian; p. ode; pp. od To join in marriage , marry, wed; legi-
time despondere : — Bewedded and beaewnod wedded and married, Chr.
1052; Th. 314, 38. v. aewnian.
beaf a gad-fly ; oestrus = olorpos, Leo 118.
beaftan, beaftian ; p. beaftode, beafte, pi. beaftodon, beafton ; pp.
beaftod To lament; lamentare : — We mid hondum beafton lamentavi-
mus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 11, 17. v. beofian.
be&g a ring, crown ; anulus, corona, Exon. 91 a ; Th. 341, 24 ; Gn. Ex.
1 31. v. beah.
bedg gave way. Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 2; Ruin. 17; /. 0/ bugan.
beagian, biagian ; p. ode ; pp. od To crown, to set a garland on ; coro-
nare : — Of wuldre and weorpmynt du beagodest hine gloria et honore
coronasti eum, Ps. Spl. 8, 6.
be&h, beag, bsh, beg, beh ; gen. beages ; dat. beage ; pi. beagas ; ra. [beah,
beag ; p. of bugan to bend] Metal made into circular ornaments, as A
ring, bracelet, collar, garland, crown ; anulus, armilla, diadema, corona.
Bracelets were worn about the arms and wrists ; rings on the fingers,
round the ankles, the neck, and about the head. See Guide to Northern
Archaeology, by the Earl of Ellesmere, 8vo. 1848, p. 54; also Weinhold,
Altnordisches Leben, 8vo. Berlin, 1856, p. 185. These being valuable
were probably used in early times as means of exchange or as money ;
hence the origin of ring-money, v. Sir Wm. Betham’s Essay in the
Trans, of Rl. Ir. Acd. and Gent’s. Mag. April 1837, pp. 372, 373, and
May, p. 499 : — Ic nyme dlnne hring and dtnne beah and dtnne staef, de
du on handa haefst capiam anulurn tuum et armillam et baculum, quern
manu tenes, Gen. 38, 18, 25. Gehwearf in Francna faedm cyninges se
beah the collar of the king went into the grasp of the Franks, Beo. Th.
2427; B. 12 1 1. Sceal bryde beag a ring shall be for a bride, Exon.
91a; Th. 341, 24; Gn. Ex. 13 1. He beagas dselde he distributed
bracelets, Beo. Th. 161;. B. 80. Ic frinan wille beaga bryttan 7 will ask
the distributor of bracelets, Beo. Th. 709; B. 352. Bruc disses beages
make use of this collar, Beo. Th. 2436; B. 1216. Se beorhta beag
hlifap ofer heafde the bright garland rises over the head, Exon. 64 b ;
Th. 238, 10; Ph. 602. Under gyldnum beage under a golden crown,
Beo. Th. 2330; B. 1163. To dam beage to the crown, Bt. 37, 2 ; Fox
188, II. Se beah godes [Cot. MS. beag goodes] the crown of good, 37,
2; Fox 188, 21. [O.iSa*. bog, ra: M.H.Ger. bouc, ra: O.H.Ger.
pouc, ra : O. Nrs. baugr, ra.] der. earm-beah, -beag, heals-, rand-,
scanc-, wuldor-.
be&h submitted, Chr. 1015 ; Th. 276, 22 ; p. of bugan.
beah-gifa, beag-gifa, -gyfa, an ; ra. A ring-giver, a giver of ring or
bracelet money ; anulorum vel armillarum largitor : — Se 'geonga gewat
Eadgar of life, beorna beahgifa the young Edgar, ring-giver of men.
BEAH-GIFU— BEAM. 71
departed from life, Chr. 975 ; Th. 226, 36, col. 2 : Byrht. Th. 140, 19 ;
By. 290: Elen. Grm. 100: 1199: Beo. Th. 2208; B. 1102.
be&h-gifu, e ; pi. nom. acc. a ; gen. a, ena ; f. A ring-gift, distribution
of rings or bracelets; armillarum largitio : — Geongne aedeling sceolan
gode gesldas byldan to beahgife good companions should exhort a young
prince to a distribution of bracelets, Menol. Fox 490; Gn. C. 15.
be&h-hord, es ; n. A ring-hoard, Beo. Th. 1792; B. 894.
bed.h-hroden [hroden ; pp. of hreodan] Crown-adorned, adorned with
bracelets ; armillis vel diademate ornatus : — Beah-hroden [MS. beag-
hroden] cwen a queen adorned with bracelets, Beo. Th. 1251 ; B. 623.
bedh-sel, es; n. Hall of bracelets; domus vel aula in qua armillas
dominus largitur, Andr. Kmbl. 3312; An. 1659.
be&h-sele, es; m. Idem, Beo. Th. 2358; B. 1177.
beah-pegu, o', f. A ring -receiving ; armillarum acceptio : — TEfter
beahpege after the receiving of rings, Beo. Th. 4358 ; B. 2176.
be&h-wrida, an; m. A ringed wreath, armlet, bracelet; armilla =
armilla, quae brachialis vocatur, Cic : — Oft hio beahwridan secge sealde
oft she gave a ringed wreath to the warrior, Beo. Th. 4041 ; B. 2018.
beal bellowed, roared; p. o/'bellan.
beala-nip, es ; m. Baleful malice, evil, wickedness, Ps. C. 50, ill; Ps.
Grn. ii. 279, ill. v. bealo-nip.
bealcan to emit, utter, pour out ; eructare : — Daeg dam daege bealcep
word dies diei eructat verbum, Ps. Spl. 18, 2. v. bealcettan.
bealcettan, belcettan, bealcan ; p. te ; pp. ted To belch, utter, send
forth, emit ; eructare, dicere, emittere : — Swete to bealcetenne pleasant to
belch, Bt. 22, 1; Fox 76, 32. Bealcettep heorte min word god eructat
cor meum verbum bonum, Ps. Spl. 44, 1. BealcettaJ) weleras mine lof-
sang eructabunt labia mea hymnum, Ps. Spl. 118, 1 7 1.
BEALD, bald ; adj. bold, brave, confident, of good courage ; validus,
strenuus, fortis, constans, audax, fidens, bono animo, liber : — He beald in
gebede bidsteal gifep he confident in prayer maketh a stand. Exon. 71 a;
Th. 265, 28 ; Jul. 388. Beald reordade, eadig on elne brave he spake,
happy in courage. Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 24; Gu. 998. He healdep
Meotudes ae beald in breostum bold in his breast he holds the law of the
Creator, Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 20; Ph. 458. Hi beop bealde, da de
beorhtne wlite Meotude bringap they will be of good courage, who bring
a bright aspect to the Creator, Exon. 23 b; Th. 66, 25; Cri. 1077.
[Goth, balps : O. Sax. bald : O. Frs. balde, adv. quickly : O. H. Ger. bald :
O. Nrs. ballr.] der. cyning-beald, eyre-, un-.
bealde, balde; adv. Boldly, freely, instantly; audacter, libere, fiducia-
liter, fidenter, instanter, prone, statim, sine mora : — Of Basan cwaep bealde
Drihten dixit Dominus ex Basan, Ps. Th. 67, 22. Bletsige mine sawle
bealde Dryhten benedic anima mea Dominum, Ps. Th. 102, 2 : 65, 18:
66, 4: 67, 24: 72, 16: 118, 130. Balde, Cd. 182; Th. 228, II;
Dan. 200 : Ps. Th. 113, 25 ; 133, 3 : 149, 8.
bealdian; p. ode; pp. od To be brave, bear oneself bravely; strenue
vel fortiter se gerere : — Swa bealdode beam Ecgpeowes thus the son of
Ecgtheow bore himself bravely, Beo. Th. 4360; B. 2 1 77.
beald-lice, bald-lice, bal-lice; adv. boldly, instantly, earnestly, saucily;
audenter, statim : — Ic bealdlice minum hondum slog I boldly slew with my
hands. Exon. 73 a ; Th. 272, 1 ; Jul. 492. Aoth bleow bealdlice his horn
Aod statim insonuit buccina, Jud. 3, 27 : 3, 21.
bealdor, baldor, es ; m. A hero, prince ; princeps : — Wedera bealdor
prince of the Weders, Beo. Th. 5127 ; B. 2567. Is hlaford min beorna
.bealdor my lord is the prince of men , Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 24; Gu.
1332. v. baldor.
bealg was angry. Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 25; Jul. 185; p. of belgan.
bealh. was angry, irritated; p. of belgan.
beallucas testiculi, Wrt. Voc. 283, 57.
BEALO, bealu, balu ; gen. bealowes, bealwes, bealuwes, baluwes ;
dat. bealuwe, bealwe, baluwe, bealo ; acc. bealu, balu, bealo ; instr.
bealwe, bealuwe ; pi. gen. bealwa, bealuwa, baluwa ; dat. instr. balawum ;
balawun; n. I. bale, woe, harm, evil, mischief; malum, cala-
mitas, pernicies, damnum, noxa, tribulatio : — Haefdon bealo they had woe,
Cd. 214; Th. 269, 10; Sat. 71. Bealowes gast spirit of evil [diabolus],
Cd. 228 ; Th. 307, 19 ; Sat. 682. Oft he6 to bealwe beam afedep often
she nourisheth her child to woe, Salm. Kmbl. 745 ; Sal. 372. Him to
bealwe to their own harm. Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 19; Cri. 1106. Bealwe
gebsded by calamity compelled, Beo. Th. 5644; B. 2826. Ne ondraede
ic dinra wita bealo I dread not the evil of thy torments , Exon. 68 b ; Th.
255> 9 > Jul- 21 1- II. wickedness, depravity ; malities, nequitia : —
Me wid blodhreowes weres bealuwe gehaele preserve me against the
wickedness of the blood-thirsty man, Ps. Th. 58, 2. [O.Sax. balu:
O. Frs. balu: O.H.Ger. balo: Goth, balweins punishment, pain:
O.Nrs. bol: Slav, bol pain. ] der. aldor-bealo [-bealu], ealdor-, feorh-,
firen-, folc-, helle-, hreder-, leod-, man-, morp-, morpor-, niht-, sweord-,
peod-, un-, wig-.
bealo-ben, -benn, e ; /. A baleful wound, v. bealu-ben.
bealo-blonden ; pp. Mixed with bale, pernicious ; pernicie mixtus,
perniciosus : — Bealoblonden nip pernicious hate, Exon. 92 a; Th. 345,
30; Gn. Ex. 198.
bealo-clom, -clomm, es; m: e; f. A dire chain, v. bealu-clom.
bealo-craeft, balo-crseft, es ; m. A wicked, pernicious, or magic art ;
perniciosa vel magica ars, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 150; Met. 26, 75.
bealo-ewealm, es ; m. A pernicious or violent death ; perniciosa vel
violenta mors, Beo. Th. 4523; B. 2265.
bealo-daed, bealu-daed, e; /. A wicked, evil, or sinful deed; pecca-
tum : — Daet hy bealodaide gescomeden that they felt shame for a sinful
deed. Exon. 27a; Th. 80, 4; Cri. 1302.
bealo-ful, -full ; def. se bealo-fulla ; adj. baleful, dire, cursed, wicked;
pestiferus, facinorosus, scelestus, malitiosus : — Bealofull baleful, Judth. 10;
Thw. 22, 15; Jud. 63. Se bealofulla hynep heardlice the baleful one
hardly oppresseth, Exon. 11 b ; Th. 16, 27 ; Cri. 259. Heo done bealo-
fullan alede mannan she laid down the odious man, Judth. 10; Thw. 23,
2; Jud. 100. Biter bealofullum bitter to the baleful. Exon. 21a; Th.
56, 31; Cri. 909.
bealo-fus ; adj. Inclined to sin ; peccandi pronus, Exon. 94 b ; Th.
354, 23; Reim. 50.
bealo-hycgende ; part. Intending evil ; perniciem moliens : — iEg-
hwaedrum waes bealo-hycgendra broga fram odrum to either of them,
intending evil, was a fear of the other, Beo. Th. 5123; B. 2565.
bealo-hydig; adj. Intending evil, baleful-minded; perniciem mo-
liens, Beo. Th. 1450; B. 723.
bealo-inwit, es ; n. Guile, deceit, v. bealu-inwit.
bealo-le&s; adj. Void of evil, innocent; innocens, Exon. 89 b; Th.
335, 27; Gn. Ex. 39.
bealo-nip, beala-nip, bala-nip, es ; m. Baleful malice, evil, wickedness ;
pravum vel perniciosum studium, pernicies, calamitas : — Him on breustum
bealonip weoll baleful malice boiled in his breast, Beo. Th. 5422 ;
B. 2714. Bebeorh de done bealonip keep from thee that baleful evil,
Beo. Th. 3520; B. 1758.
bealo-rap, es ; m. A pernicious cord; dirus Iaqueus, Exon. 13 a; Th.
23, 7 ; Cri. 365.
bealo-searu ; g. -searwes; n. A wicked machination or snare; ma-
litiosa machinatio, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 30; Jul. 473.
bealo-sip, bealu-sip, es ; m. I. an evil fortune, misfortune,
calamity ; calamitas, adversa fortuna : — Bealosipa hwon few [o/] mis-
fortunes, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 24; Seef. 28. II. a destructive
or deadly path, death; fatale iter, mors, Cd. 143 ; Th. 178, 1 ; Exod. 5.
bealo-sorg, e; f. Baleful sorrow; dirus aegritudo vel maeror, Exon.
61 b; Th. 226, 21; Ph. 409.
bealo-spell, es ; n. A baleful message or tale; perniciei nuntius, Cd.
169; Th. 210, 5; Exod. 510.
bealo-panc, -pone, es ; m. A baleful or wicked thought ; prava vel
malitiosa cogitatio, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 22; Jul. 469.
bealo-ware; gen. -wara, pi. m. Baleful inhabitants, criminals; sce-
lesti. v. bealu-ware.
bealu, balu ; adj. Baleful, pernicious, wicked, malicious ; dirus, perni-
ciosus, pravus, malus, malitiosus : — Awritap hie on his waepne bealwe
bocstafas they cut baleful letters upon his weapon, Salm. Kmbl. 325 ; Sal.
162. v. bealo.
bealu-ben, -benn, e; /, A baleful wound; lethale vulnus, Cd. 154;
Th. 192, 27; Exod. 238.
bealu-clom, -clomm, es ; m : e; / A dire chain; dirum vinculum : —
Under bealuclommum under dire chains. Exon. 120b; Th. 463, 5;
Ho. 65.
bealu-dsed, o', f. An evil deed, Elen. Kmbl. 1027; El. 515. v.
bealo-daed.
bealu-inwit, es; n. Guile, deceit; dolus, Ps. Th. 54, 24.
bealu-sip, es; m. A destructive or deadly path, death; fatale iter,
mors, Cd. 143; Th. 178, I; Exod. 5. v. bealo-sip.
bealu-ware ; gen. -wara ; pi. m. Baleful inhabitants, criminals ; sce-
lesti : — Baet ic bealuwara weorc gebiden haebbe that I have endured the
work of criminals. Rood Kmbl. 155 ; Kr. 79.
BEAM, es; m. I. a tree; arbor; — Se beam bude wyrda
gepingu the tree boded the councils of the fates, Cd. 202 ; Th. 250, 11 ;
Dan. 545: 23; Th. 30, 18; Gen. 468 : 24; Th. 31, 1; Gen. 478. On
daes beames bledum on the branches of the tree, 200; Th. 248, 4; Dan.
508: Exon. 114a; Th. 437, 14; Ra. 56, 7. On dam beame on the
tree, Cd. 24; Th. 31,11; Gen. 483 ; Exon. 57 b; Th. 206,6; Ph. 122.
Forlaetap done Snne beam abstain from the one tree, Cd. 13 ; Th. 15, 19 ;
Gen. 235: 25; Th. 31, 28; Gen. 492. Twegen beamas stodon ofaetes
gehlaedene two trees stood laden with fruit, 23 ; Th. 30, 2 ; Gen. 460 :
Exon. 56 a ; Th. 200, 4 ; Ph. 35. Ic beamas fylle I fell the trees, 101 a ;
Th. 381, II; Ra. 2, 9. II. the tree, cross; patibulum, crux: —
Waes se beam bocstafum awriten the cross was inscribed with letters,
Elen. Kmbl. 181; El. 91 : Exon. 24a; Th. 67, 17; Cri. 1090. Se de
deapes wolde biteres onbyrigan on dam beame who would taste of bitter
deathonthe cross, Rood Kmbl. 226; Kr. 114: Cd. 224; Th. 296, 30;
Sat. 510. He on done halgan beam ahongen waes he was hung on the
holy cross, Exon. 24 a; Th. 67, 25; Cri. 1094: 29 a; Th. 88, 29; Cri.
1447. III. a column, pillar ; columns : — Hxfde wuldres beam
72
BEAM-DtTN-
werud gelsded the pillar of glory had led the host, Cd. 170; Th. 214,
10; Exod. 566: 148; Th. 184, 22; Exod. ill. God het him fyrenne
beam beforan wlsian God commanded a pillar of fire to point out the way
before them, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Him beforan foron beamas twegen two
pillars went before him, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 20; Exod. 94. IV.
wood, a ship ; lignum, navis : — Ic of faedmum cwom brimes and beames
I came from the clutches of sea and ship. Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 13;
Ra. 11, 7. V. a beam, splint, post, a stock of a tree; trabs,
stipes : — Se beam bij> on dinum agenum eagan trabs est in oculo tuo, Mt.
Bos. 7, 4. Bunden under beame bound under a beam, Exon. 126a;
Th. 485, 9; Ra. 71, II. Dune gesyhst done beam on dinum agenum
eagan trabem in oculo tuo non vides, Mt. Bos. 7, 3, 5. Heora serenan
beamas ne mihton fram Galliscum fyre forbaernede weorpan their brazen
beams could not be destroyed by the fire of the Gauls, Ors. 2, 8 ; Bos. 52,
16. Of beame de stipite. Cot. 63. VI. in composition, anything
proceeding in a right line, hence, — A ray of light, a sun- beam ; radius : —
Cometa, se steorra, scan swilce sunne-beam a comet, the star, shone like
a sun-beam, Chr. 678; Erl. 41, 5. VII. in the Northumbrian
Gospels beam is put for byme a trumpet ; tuba : — Mid beam cum tuba,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 31. [Tynd. beame : Chauc. Wye. beme : R. Glouc.
beam.bem: Laym. beam, bem : O.Sax. bom* m : N. Frs. baem, beamme,
bjemme : O. Frs. bam, m : Dut. boom, m : Ger. baum, m : M. H. Ger.
bourn, m : O. H. Ger. poum, m : Goth, bagms, m : Icel. badmr, ra.]
der. beg-beam, ceder-, deap-, ele-, fie-, firgen-, gar-, gled-, sige-, wer-,
wudu-, wyn-.
Be&m-dun, Bean-dun, e ; /. bampton, Devonshire ; oppidum situm esse
arbitror in agro Devoniensi, qua Somersastensibus adjacet, et vocari hodie
Bampton, Gibson Chr. Explicatio, p. 14, col. 1: — Her Cynegils and
Cwichelm gefuhton on Beamdune in this year Cynegils and Cwichelm
fought at Bampton, Chr. 614; Th. 38, 38, cols. 2. 3. [beam a tree ;
dun a hill, down ; collis stipitibus seu trabibus refertus, Gibson.]
Bedm-fleot, es; m. The name of places now called Beamfieet [Beam-fled,
Hunt.] Bamfieet, Benfleet, Essex; aestuarii nomen in agro Essexiensi,
hodie Benfleet: — Hie foron east to Beamfleote they marched east to
Benfleet, Chr. 894; Erl. 91, 15.
bedmian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To shine, to cast forth rays or beams like the
sun; radiare, Som.
bedm-sceadu, e ; f. A tree-shade, the shade of a tree ; arborum um-
bra ; — Gewitan him da gangan under beamsceade then they retired under
the tree-shade, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 10; Gen. 859. HI slepon under beam-
sceade they slept under the tree-shade, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 55; Met. 8, 28.
bedm-telg, es ; m. Dye of a tree [ink] ; tinctura arborea [atramentum
scriptorium] : — Fugles wyn beamtelge swealg the bird’s joy [i. e. the pen ]
swallowed dye of a tree. Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 9; Ra. 27, 9.
BE AN, bien, e ; /. A bean, all sorts of pulse ; faba, legumen : — Bean
pisan a vetch. Cot. 34: 122. [Plat. Dut. boon,/: Ger. bohne, /:
M. H. Ger. bone, /: O. H. Ger. pona, f: Dan. bonne : Swed. bona :
O. Nrs. baun,/: Lai. faba,/.]
bedn-belgas, bean-coddas ; pi. m. [bean a bean, belg or codd a bag ]
Bean-pods, husks, cods or shells; fabarum sacculi, siliqure : — Of dam bean-
coddum de siliquis, Lk. Bos. 1 5, 1 6 : Cot. 200.
beand, es; m. A band, bond; vinculum; — On beandon in bonds or
captivity; in vinculis, Chr. 1069; Erl. 207, 15. v. bend.
Bedn-dun, e; /. Bampton, Devonshire, Chr. 614; Th. 38, 38, col. 1 ;
39. 37, col. 1; Erl. 20, 36; 21, 35. v. Beam-dun.
bednen ; adj. Beany, belonging to beans ; fabarius : — Beanene melewe
bean-meal, Herb. 155, 3; Lchdm. i. 282, 9.
bedn-scealas bean-shells ; siliquse, quisquilise, Cot. 200.
Bearan burh; gen. burge; dat. byrig; /. Banbury, Oxfordshire.
v. Beran burh.
BEARD, es ; m. I. a beard; barba : — Ne beard ne sciron nec
radetis barbam, Lev. 19, 27; nether ge schulen schave the beerd, Wye.
Smyringc niderfeol on bearde, bearde Aarones unguentum descendit in
barbam, barbam Aaronis, Ps. Lamb. 132, 2. II. the Anglo-
Saxons were proud of their beards, and to shave a layman by force was
a legal offence : — Gif mon done beard ofascire, mid xx scillinga gebete.
Gif he hine gebinde, and donne to preoste bescire, mid lx scillinga gebete
if a man shave off the beard, let him make amends [600/] with xx shillings.
If he bind him, and then shave him like a priest, let him make amends
[boot] with lx shillings, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 8. [Laym. baerd:
Plat. Dut. baard, m : Frs. berd, bird, m: Ger. bart, m : Icel. bart, «.]
beard-leds; adj. beardless; imberbis. Used as a noun, it denotes
those without a beard, as a youth, stripling, also a hawk or buzzard ;
ephebus, buteo: — Beardleas ephebus, vel buteo, iElfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74,
51; Wrt. Voc. 50, 33.
BEARG, bearh, es ; ra. A castrated boar, a barrow pig ; majalis : —
Amaested swln, bearg bellende on boc-wuda a fattened swine, a barrow
pig [castrated boar \ grunting in beech woods. Exon, mb; Th. 428, 10 ;
Ra. 41, 106. Bearh majalis, TElfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 31 ; Wrt. Voc. 22,
72. [Plat, borg, ra. a castrated boar pig : Dut. barg, ra : Frs. baerg, ra :
Ger. borg-schwein : O. H. Ger. bare, barg, ra. porcus castratus.]
BEARN-LUFE.
^ bearg, bearh saved, secured, Exon. 55 a; Th. 195, 21; Az. 159; p. of
beorgan.
bearh. saved, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 29; Gen. 2624; p. of beorgan.
bearht bright, Ps. Spl. 22, 7. v. beorht.
bearhtm, es; m. A noise, tumult, clamour, sound, cry; fragor, stre-
pitus, tumuitus, ciainor : — Ic on disse byrig bearhtm gehyre I hear a
tumult in this city, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 16; Gen. 2406. v. breahtm,
brecan to break.
bearhtm, es ; m. Brightness, glittering, scintillation, twinkling,
glance ; claritas, splendor, nitor, scintillatio, acies ; — Eagena bearhtm
forsitep and forsworcep the brightness of the eyes vanishes and darkens,
Beo. Th. 3537; B. 1766. Daet bijj an eagan bearhtm [MS. bryhtm]
that is in the twinkling of the eye, in a moment, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20.
der. bearht, beorht bright.
bearhtm-hwil, byrhtm-hwll, e; /. A twinkling while, a moment;
oculi nictus tempus, momentum : — On anre byrhtmhwlle in momenta
temporis, Lk. Bos. 4, 5.
bearhtnes brightness, v. beorhtnes.
bearm, es ; ra. The bosom, lap; sinus, gremium: — On eowerne
bearm in sinum vestrum, Lk. Bos. 6, 38. Iosep hi nam of daes fseder
bearme Ioseph eos tulit de gremio patris, Gen. 48, 12; Cd. 216; Th.
274, 12 ; Sat. 153. Da waes faeger foldan bearm then was earth’s bosom
fair, Beo. Th. 2278; B. 1137. Aledon ledfne peoden on bearm scipes
they laid the beloved chief in the ship's bosom, Beo. Th. 70; B. 35:
Exon. IOlb; Th. 382, 28; Ra. 4, 3. [Chauc. barme the bosom:
O. Sax. barm, ra. sinus, gremium : O. Frs. barm-bracco a lap-dog :
O. H. Ger. barm, ra : Goth, barms, ra : Icel. barmr, ra. 1. the brim of
anything ; ora, margo ; II. the bosom ; gremium : from beran, beoran to
bear, to carry in folded arms, or on the bosom.]
bearm-clap, es ; n. A barme-cloth [Chauc. The Milleres Tale, 3237],
a bosom-cloth, an apron ; sinui imposita mappula : — Bearmclap mappula,
Wrt. Voc. 26, 68.
bearm-raegl, es; m. A bosom-garment ; sinui imposita vestis vel map-
pula, Wrt. Voc. 26, 28.
beam, es ; n. A bearn, child, son, issue, offspring, progeny ; natus,
infans, puer, filius, soboles, proles : — Bearn Godes Son of God, Elen.
Kmbl. 1624; El. 814. Nu is dset beam cymen now is that child come.
Exon. 8b; Th. 5, 8 ; Cri. 66. Hlg naefdon nan bearn non erat illis
filius, Lk. Bos. 1, 7. purh bearnes gebyrd through the birth of a child.
Exon. 8 b ; Th. 3, 18 ; Cri. 38. Bedn mid bearne gravidam esse, Somn.
370. Bearn soboles vel proles, TElfc. Gl. 9 1 ; Som. 75, 19. Geata bearn
the sons of the Goths, Beo. Th. 4374; B. 2184. He Noe gebletsade and
his beam he blessed Noah and his sons, Cd. 74; Th. 91, I; Gen. 1505.
Dys synd Israela bearna naman hcec sunt nomina filiorum Israel, Ex. I, I.
Geseah his bearna beam vidit fllios filiorum suorum, Job Thw. 168, 35.
Ge Godes bearn, bringap Gode ramma beam filii Dei, afferte Domino
fllios arietum, Ps. Th. 28, I. [Piers bam a child : Scot, and Norlhumb.
bairn : O. Sax. barn, n : O. Frs. bern, n : O. H. Ger. barn, n : Goth.
barn, n : Dan. Swed. Icel. barn, n. a child : what is borne, from beran to
bear.] der. cyne-bearn, dryht-, folc-, freo-, frum-, god-, hselu-, husel-,
sige-, pryp-, woruld-. v. beran.
bearn, es ; n. A barley-place, a barn ; horreum : — He gaderep hys
hwsete on his bearn congregabit triticum suum in horreum, Mt. Kmbl.
Hat. 3, 12. v. bere-aern.
be-arn occurred, Wanl. Catal. 154, 5; p. of be-yrnan.
beam burned, consumed ; p. of beornan.
bearn-cennung, e ; /. Child-birth ; puerperium. v. cenning, from
cennan parere.
bearn-e&cen [beam a child, eacen increased] Increased, pregnant;
auctus, gravidus : — Bearneacen wlf prowap micel earfodu a pregnant
woman suffers much trouble, Bt. 31, i; Fox 1 1 2, 2, note 2, Cott:
L. Alf. pol. 9; Th. i. 66, 23. der. eacan.
bearn-eaenung, e; /. Generation, conception, pregnancy ; genitura,
conceptio, praeguatio. v. eacnung.
bearnende burning ; ardens, Jn. Lind. War. 5, 35. v. bernende;
part, of by 1 nan.
bearn-gebyrdo ; indecl.fi Child-bearing ; partus: — Hyxe eald Metod
este wsere bearngebyrdo to her the ancient Creator was gracious in her
child-bearing, Beo. Th. 1896; B. 946.
bearn-gestreon, es; n. Child-procreation; liberorum procreatio:—
Daet ic polian sceal bearngestreona : ic wid bryde ne m3t haemed habban
that I shall lack child-procreation : with a bride I may not have inter-
course, Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 9; Ra. 21, 27.
bearn-leds ; adj. Childless ; absque liberis : — Bearnleasne ge habbap
me gedonne absque liberis me esse fecistis, Gen. 42, 36 : Ex. 21, 22.
bearn-lest, e ; /. Childlessness, want of children ; liberorum defectus
vel orbitas, eorum conditio qui liberis carent : — For bearnleste for want
of children, Bt. II, I; Fox 32, 6.
beam-lufe, an ; /. Child-love, love of one's own or of an adopted child;
liberorum amor, filii sui vel adoptivi amor : — Hine on bearnlufan habban
wolde eum loco adoptivi haberet, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 638, 4.
73
BEARN-MYRpRA— BE-BRICEp.
beam-myrjjra, an ; m. A child-murderer, an infanticide; liberorum
interfector, Lupi Serm. i. 19; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 5.
bearn-te&m, es ; m. A succession of children, issue, posterity ; libe-
rorum ordo vel successio, soboles : — Dat hi to rade woldon fultumlease
beon set hiora bearntedmum that they should very soon be without help
from posterity, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 19. [Scot, barn-teme, bairn-time a
brood of children, all the children of one mother .]
BEAEO, bearu; gen. bearwes; dat. bearwe, bearowe, bearuwe; acc.
bearo ; pi. nom. acc. bearwas ; gen. -wa ; dat. -wum ; m. .4 grove, wood;
nemus vel lucus, silva, virgultum : — Se halga bearo sette the holy man
planted a grove, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 7; Gen. 2840. Wieter wynsumu
bearo ealne geondfaraj) pleasant waters pervade all the grove. Exon.
56 b; Th. 202, 10; Ph. 67. Beam nemus vel lucus, Wrt. Voc. 32, 38.
Se fugel of das bearwes beame gewitej) the fowl departs from the tree of
the grove. Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 5; Ph. 122: 58 a; Th. 207, 27; Ph.
148. Wic mid bearuwe ymbsealde mansions surrounded with a grove,
Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 31. In bearwe, on bearwe or on bearowe in a wood,
Cot. 109. Heo begeat grene bearwas she gained the green groves, Cd.
72 ; Th. 89, 13 ; Gen. 1480. [Heyne says a bearing or a fruit-bearing
tree, hence trees in general, a wood: O.Nrs. borr, m. ardor.] der.
appel-bearo, sun-, wudu-.
Bearocsoyre, Bearucscyre, Bearwucsclre Berkshire, v. Barocsclr.
bearo-naes, -nass, es ; m A woody shore or promontory ; litus nemo-
rosum : — Tradaf) bearonassas they tread the woody promontories. Exon.
114b; Th. 439, 5; Ra. 58, 5.
bearowe in a wood, Menol. Fox 496 ; Gn. C. 18. v. bearo.
bears a perch; lupus, v. baers.
bear-swinig; adj. openly wicked, a publican, Lk. Rush. War. 3, 12 :
15, 1. v. bar-synnig.
bearu a grove, Wrt. Voc. 32, 38. v. bearo.
bearug a barrow-pig. v. bearg.
bearuwe with a grove, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 31. v. bearo.
bearwas, bearwe, bearwes, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 5 ; Ph. 122. v. bearo.
BEAT AN ; part, beatende ; ic beate, du beatest, bytst, he beate}), byt,
pi. beata)) ; p. beot, pi. beoton ; pp. beaten. I. to beat, strike, lash,
dash, hurt; percutere, tundere, verberare, csedere, pulsare, quatere, ladere : —
AgynJ) beatan hys efenjjeowas cceperit percutere conservos, Mt. Bos. 24,
49. Hwl beatst du me quid me ccedis ? Jn. Bos. 18, 23. Da Balaam
beot done assan cum Balaam verberaret asinam, Num. 22, 23. Streamas
stadu beata)) streams beat the shores. Exon. 101 a ; Th. 382, 4 ; Ra. 3, 6.
Sa on stadu beate f) the sea lashes against the shore, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 30 ;
Met. 6, 15. Beoton brimstreamas the sea-streams dashed, Andr. Kmbl.
477; An. 239: 3084; An. 1545. Ne se bryne beot macgum nor did
the burning hurt the youths, Cd. 187 ; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265. II.
to beat with the feet, — to tread, trample, tramp ; calcare, proculcare : — Se
mearh burhstede bedte)) the steed tramps the castle-place, Beo. Th. 4522;
B. 2265. [Ger. boszen to beat: M.H.Ger. bozen id: O.H.Ger.
pozan id : O. Nrs. bauta id.] der. a-beatan, ge-, of-, ofa-, to-,
bedtere, es; m. A beater, fighter, champion; pugil, yElfc. Gr. 9, 8.
bedw-hyrnet = bed-hyrnet, -hyrnett, e; /. A bee-hornet, gad-fly,
horse-fly; oestrus = oiorpos : — Beaw-hyrnet astrus [MS. beaw-hyrnette
oestrum, acc?], iElfc. Gl. 22 ; Som. 59, 108 ; Wrt. Voc. 23, 64. v. bed,
hymet.
be-baSian, bi-badian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bathe, wash ; luere, abluere,
lavare : — Watere a)>wegen and bebadod lotus aqua, Bd. 1,27; S. 496, 17.
Bebba-burh Bamborough, Chr. 1095 ; Th. 361, 39, 40; 362, 1. v.
Bebban burh.
Bebban burh, Chr. 547 ; Th. 28, 25 ; 29, 24 : 641 ; Th. 49, 3 : 993 ;
Th. 240, 17; 241, 16, cpl. 2: Babba-burh, Chr. 1093; Th. 360, 6:
Bebba-burh, Chr. 1095 ; Th. 361, 39, 40 : gen. -burge ; dat. -byrig ; acc.
-burg, -burh; /. bamborough, in Northumberland: Babba oppidum in
provincia Northanhymbrorum : — Her Ida feng to rice, donon Norjian-
hymbra cyne-cyn onwoc, and rixode twelf gear. He timbrode
Bebban burh, seo was aerost mid hegge betyned, and dar after mid
wealle here [A. D. 547] Ida began to reign, from whom arose the royal
race of the Northumbrians, and reigned twelve years. He built Bam-
borough, which was at first inclosed by a hedge, and afterwards by a
wall, Chr. 547 ; Erl. 16, 7-10. From Bebban byrig from Bamborough,
Chr. 926; Th. 199, 31. Da becom Penda, Myrcna cyning, to dare
cynellcan byrig, seo is nemned Bebban burh then came Penda, king of
the Mercians, to the royal city, which is named Bamborough, Bd. 3, 16;
S. 542, 18: 3, 6; S. 528, 28. Her waes Baebban burg tobrocon, and
mycel herehude dar genumen here [A. D. 993] Bamborough was
destroyed, and much spoil was there taken, Chr. 993; Erl. 133, 1.
[Bebba, ae ; f. Lat : Bebbe, an ; /. Bebba, the name of a queen : burh
a borough, corporate town; hence Bebban burh Bebba' s burgh or city;
Bebbae urbs. Bede calls it, — ‘ Urbs regia, quae a Regina quondam vocabulo
Bebba cognominatur,’ Bd. 3, 6; S. 109, 22. We thus see that the town
had its name from queen Bebba. It is probable that king Ida, who
built the town, did not give it this name ; but his grandson, ./Edilfrid, as
Nennius says, — ‘Eadfered [ = fEdilfrid] dedit uxori suae [urbem], qua”
' vocatur Bebbab, et de nomine suae uxoris suscepit nomen, id est Bebban-
burch,’ Nenn. 63, ed. Stevens; Bd. Gidl. 187, note 1. Bebban burh
was written in succeeding ages, — Bebbanburc, Flor. A. D. 1117 : Beban-
burgh, Bebamburgh, Babanburch, Hunt. A. D. 1148: Babbanburch,
Bebbanburc, Dun. A. D. 1164: Babanburch, Ric. A.D. 1184: Bebbam-
burg, Hovd. A.D. 1204: Bamburgh, Kni. A.D. 1395: now, in 1873,
Bamborough.]
bebedd commanded, Elen. Kmbl. 1417; El. 710; p. of be-beodan.
be-beodan, bi-beodan ; part, be-beodende, he be-byt ; p. be-bead, pi.
be-budon ; impert. be-beod ; pp. be-boden. I. to give a by-command
or a gentle command, but generally to command , order ; jubere, praci-
pere, mandare : — He hys englum bebyt angelis suis mandavit, Lk. Bos.
4, 10. Bebeod Iosue prcecipe Iosue, Deut. 3, 28 : Ps. Th. 67, 26 : Ex.
16, 16. Swa him God bebead as God commanded him. Frag. Kmbl. 75 ;
Leas. 39. Hi bebudon him prceceperunt illi, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 597, 35.
Dam landbuendum is beboden, daet ealles daes de him on heora ceape
geweaxe, h!g Gode done teodan dal agyfen to farmers it is commanded,
that of all which increases to them of their cattle, they give the tenth part
to God, L. E. I. 35 ; Th. ii. 432, 27. II. to offer, give up, com-
mend; offerre, commendare, mandare: — Du scealt leofes 11c forbaernan
and me lac bebeodan thou shall burn the beloved’s body and offer it me
as a sacrifice, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 9; Gen. 2858. On handa dine ic
bebeode gast minne in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum, Ps. Spl. 30,
6 : Hy. 4, s ; Hy. Grn. ii. 283, 5 : Ps. Th. 132, 4. III. to an-
nounce; nuntiare, pronuntiare : — He bebead wyrd gewordene he announced
the event that had passed, Cd. 197 ; Th. 245, 29 ; Dan. 470. v. beddan.
be-beodend, es; m. One who commands, a master; praeceptor, Lk.
B°s- 5. 5 : 9. 33-
be-be6dendlic gemet, beddendlic gemet, es ; n. The imperative mood;
modus imperativus ; — Daet oder modus is imperativus, daet is bebeddendltc ;
mid dam gemete we hata)> odre menn don sum Jjingc, odde sum fiingc
Jjrowian, — Rad du lege, rade he legal, beswing dis cild flagella istum
puerum, st he beswungen flagelletur. Dis gemet spree)) forjiwerd, and
nafj) nanne preeteritum, fordande nan mann ne hat don dat de gedon
bij) the other mood is the imperative, that is the commanding; with this
mood we order other people to do something, or to suffer something, —
Read thou, let him read, beat this child, let him be beaten. This mood
speaketh directly [forthward or to those present], and has no preterite,
because no man commands to do what is done, fElfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23,
20-24.
be-beorgan ; p. -bearg, pi. -burgon ; pp. -borgen To defend oneself, to
take care; cavere ab aliqua re : — He him bebeorgan ne con worn he cannot
defend himself against the evil, Beo. Th. 3497; B. 1746 : 3520; B. 1758.
beber a beaver, Som. Lye. v. befor.
be-beran ; he -byre)) ; p. -bar To bear or carry to, provide, supply ;
afferre, instruere ; — Gif man mannan wapnum bebyre]) if one supply a
man with weapons, L. Ethb. 18 ; Th. i. 6, 19. v. beran.
be-biddan to command, v. biddan.
be-bindan; p. -band, -bond, pi. -bundon; pp. -bunden [be, bindan,
q.v.] To bind in or about; inligare, Bd. 3, II; S. 536, note 9.
be-birgan, -birigan; p. de; pp. ed To bury; sepelire: — Min fader me
byd dat ic hine bebirgde pater meus adjuravit me, ut eum sepelirem, Gen.
50, 5 : 50, 6. He hine bebirigde he buried him, iElfc. T. Grn. 6, 2. Hine
bebirgdon sepelierunt eum, Gen. 50, 1 3. Bebirged sepultus, 50, 1 4. Dar
was Isaac bebirged, and dar It]) eac Lia bebirged ibi sepultus est Isaac,
ibi et Lia condita jacet, 49, 31. v. be-byrgan.
be-birigan; p. de; pp. ed To bury, Gen. 49, 29. v. be-byrigan.
be-blonden; pp. infected, dyed; infectus, tinctus. v. blandan.
be-bod, bi-bod, es ; pi. nom. acc. u, o ; gen. a ; dat. um ; n. A command,
mandate, decree, order ; mandatum, jussum : — Hwilc dare geogo))e glea-
wost ware boca bebodes which of the youth was most skilful in the precepts
of books, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 2 ; Dan. 82. Eall din bebodu omnia man-
data tua, Ps. Th. 1 18, 172. Ealra beboda mast primum omnium man-
datum, Mk. Bos. 12, 28. Ht brjecon bebodo they broke the command-
ments, Cd. 188 ; Th. 234, 28 ; Dan. 299.
be-bodan to command, Ps. Spl. 67, 31. v. be-beodan.
be-boden commanded, commended ; pp. 0/ be-beodan.
be-bqbte sold, Cd. 226; Th. 301, 5; Sat. 577; p. of be-byegean.
be-bond bound. Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, note 9; p. of be-bindan.
be-boren-inniht born within a country, free of a country, native;
municipalis, Cot. 136. v. beran.
be-brecan, he, heo -brice}>, -brief) ; p. -brae, pi. -bracon ; pp. -brocen
To break off, deprive by breaking, to break to pieces, consume ; carpendo
spoliare, confringere, consumere : — Beam heo abreote)) and bebricef) tel-
gum it crusheth the tree and deprives it of its twigs, Salm. Kmbl. 592 ;
Sal. 295. Bebrocene waron ealle hyra hlafas consumpti erant omnes
eorum panes, Gr. Dial. 2, 21.
be-bregdan; p. -bragd, pi. -brugdon ; pp. -brogden To pretend; simu-
lare, Lk. Lind. War. 20, 20. v. bregdan.
be-brice)), -brie)) breaks off, deprives by breaking, Salm. Kmbl. 592;
Sal. 295. v. be-brecan.
74
BE-BROCEN— BE-CWOM.
be-brocen broken, consumed, Gr. Dial. 2, 21; pp. of be-brecan.
be-brugdon they pretended, Lk. Lind. War. 20, 20; p. of be-bregdan.
be-bugan, bi-bugan ; p. -beag, pi. -bugon ; pp. -bogen. I. to
avoid; avertere, evitare : — Ne meahte he da gehdu bebugan he could
not avoid the sorrow, Elen. Kmbl. 1215; El. 609: Ps. Th. 138,
1 7. II. to surround, encircle, encompass ; circumire, circum-
cingere : — Swa waeter bibugej) disne beorhtan b6sm so far as the water
encircles this bright expanse. Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 4; Pa. 6: Cd. 190;
Th. 236, 16; Dan. 322. III. to reach, extend ; pertinere : —
Swa bebugej) gebod geond Brytenrlcu Sexna cyninges [MS. kyninges] so
far as the command of the king of the Saxons exlendeth through Britain,
Menol. Fox 457; Men. 230; Beo. Th. 2451; B. 1223.
be-bycgean, -bycgan ; part, -bycgende ; p. -bohte ; pp. -boht To sell,
to set or put to sale ; vendere : — On gold bebycgean to sell for gold, Bd.
2, 12; S. 514, 39. Iudas bebohte beam wealdendes on seolfres sine
Judas sold the child of the Almighty for a heap of silver, Cd. 226; Th.
301, 5 ; Sat. 577 : Ps. Th. 43, 14 : 104, 15 : Beo. Th. 5591 ; B. 2799.
be-byrd garnished with nails, set with spikes; clavatus, Cot. 49,
Som. Lye.
be-byre)) supplies, L. Ethb. 18 ; Th. i. 6, 19 ; pres, of be-beran.
be-byrgan, be-birgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To bury ; sepelire : — Bebyrg ej>
ban and yslan buries bones and embers, Exon. 60 a; Th. 2 1 7, 26; Ph.
286: Gen. 23, 19. To bebyrgenne sepelire, Mt. Bos. 27, 7: Jn. Bos.
19, 40. v. byrgan.
be-byrian ; p. ede, ide ; pp. ed To bury ; sepelire : — Daet ht moston da
deadan bebyrian that they might bury the dead, Ors. 3,1; Bos. 54. 29. Hine
arlice bebyride eum honorifice sepelivit, Bd. 4, 2 2 ; S. 591 , 20. v. byrian.
be-byrigan, be-birigan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To cover with a mound, to
bury ; tumulare, sepelire : — Bebirigap me sepelite me, Gen. 49, 29. Da
ban de dir bebyrigede wseron ossa quee ibidem fuerant tumulata, Bd. 4,
10; S. 578, 10: 2, 1; S. 500, 15. v. byrigan.
be-byrigean to bury, Mt. Bos. 8, 21, 22 : Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 3. v.
byrgan, byrigan.
be-byrigednes, -ness, e; /. A burying; sepultura : — JEftex monigum
gearum his bebyrigednesse post multos ejus sepultures annos, Bd. 4, 32 ;
S. 61 1, 27. v. be-byrignys.
be-byrignys, -nyss; be-byrigednes, -ness, e; f. A burying; sepul-
tura : — Ne waes senig se de bebyrignysse sealde dam de aewealde wiron
nec erat qui interemptos sepultures traderet, Bd. I, 15 ; S. 484, 3.
be-byt commands, Lk. Bos. 4, 10; 3 rd pres, o/be-beodan.
bee, becc, es ; m. A brook, beck or small rapid stream ; rivulus : — Of
dan bece [MS. baece] from the beck, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 121, 16.
Beo an abbey in Normandy : — Teodbald, de was abbot in de Bee Theo-
bald, who was abbot of Bee, Chr. 1 140 ; Th. 383, 40.
bee books, Hy. 7, 20; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 20. v. boc.
be-caeflan, be-cefian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To embroider , ornament, decorate;
phalerare : — Becaefed phaleratus. Cot. 84. v. caefian.
be-carcan to take care of; accurare, Som. Lye. v. care care.
becc a beck, brook, v. bee.
-becc, -bee, -beck, used for the name of places, or as a termination to
the names of places, denotes the situation to be near a brook or river.
becca, an ; m. A beck, pick-axe, mattock ; ligo, marra, TElfc. Gl. 2 ;
Som. 55, 42.
bece, baece, beoce, an ; f. A beech-tree, a tree bearing mast; fagus,
aesculus : — Bece fagus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 21. v. bocce, boc.
be-ce&pian ; p. ode ; pp. od To sell ; vendere : — He sceolde ealle his
welan beceapian he should sell all his wealth, Homl. Th. i. 62, 3. Se de
sSjjfaestnysse beceapaf) wid feo he who sells truth for money, ii. 244, 24. Hi
beceapodon heora aehta they sold their possessions, i. 316,4, 1 1, 31. Beceapa
ealle dine sehta sell all thy possessions, ii. 400, 1 2. v. be-cypan, ceapian.
be-ceasan ; p. -ceos, pi. -ceoson ; pp. -ceasen To attack, fight, combat ;
oppugnare, contendere, Leo 131. v. ceasan, ceas strife.
be-cefian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To ornament, embroider. Lye. v. be-caefian.
becen a beacon, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 22. v. beacen.
becen; adj. beechen, made of beech; fagineus; — Becen fagineus,
•ffilfc. Gl. 45 ; Som. 64, 101; Wrt. Voc. 32, 36.
be-ceorfan ; p. -cearf, pi. -curfon ; pp. -corfen To becarve, cut off, to
cut or pare away ; amputate, praecidere : — Da het he hine heafde be-
ceorfan then he ordered to cut off his head, Bd. 1,7; S. 478, 3.
be-ceorian ; p. ode; pp. od To complain; obmurmurare, R. Ben. 5.
v. ceorian.
be-eeowan, bi-ceowan ; p. -ceaw, pi. -cuwon ; pp. -cowen To chew,
gnaw ; corrodere : — BiJ) swyra becowen [bicowen, Exon.] the neck is
gnawed, Soul Kmbl. 218; Seel. ill.
be-cerran, -cyrran ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn, turn round; vertere, con-
vertere, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 156; Met. 113, 78. v. be-cyrran, cyrran.
becest bakest = bacest ; 2nd pers. pres, of bacan.
becep baketh = bace|> ; 3 rd pers. pres, of bacan.
be-cleemad ; part. p. beclammed, glued to or together, emplastered,
plastered over ; glutinatus, Som. v. be-clemman.
be-clsensian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleanse ; purgare, Lye. v. claensian.
be-clemman ; p. de; pp. ed To fetter, bind, tie, inclose, glue together,
beclam ; vincire, includere, glutinare : — Deah he hie mid fiftigum clusum
beclemme though he inclose it with fifty bonds, Salm. Kmbl. 143; Sal.
71. Bedaemed glutinatus, Lye.
be-clingan ; p. -clang, pi. -clungon ; pp. -clungen [clingan, 1. to wither,
II. to adhere ] To becling, surround, inclose ; circumcludere, includere: —
Clommum beclungen inclosed in bands, Elen. Kmbl. 1388 ; El. 696.
be-clisan ; p. de ; pp. ed To inclose ; includere, Leo 126. v. be-clysan.
be-clising, e; /. An inclosed place, a cell; cella, Leo 126. v. be-
clysing, be-clysan.
be-elypian, be-cleopian, be-clepian; p. ede, ode, ade; pp. ed, od, ad
To accuse, summon, sue at law; accusare, in judicium vocare, judicio
compellere : — BSr he claene sy selcere spaece, de he aer beclyped waes before
he be clear of every suit, in which he had been previously accused, L. C. S.
28 ; Th. i. 392, 1 2 : 31 ; Th. i. 394, 29 : 73 ; Th. i. 414, 23.
be-clyppan, bi-clyppan ; p. -clypte; pp. -clypt To clip, embrace; am-
plecti, Ps. Th. 118, 61: Mk. Bos. 9, 36. v. clyppan.
be-clysan; p. de; pp. ed To close in, to shut in, to inclose, to shut;
includere, concludere, claudere He beclysde Iohannenr on ewearterne
inclusit Johannem in carcere, Lk. Bos. 3, 20 : Ps. Spl. 30, 10 : Jos. IO,
18. Hig hyra eagan beclysdon oculos suos clauserunl, Mt. Bos. 13, 15 :
Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 26; Cri. 323.
be-elysing, e ; /. A cell. v. be-clising.
been, es ; n. A sign, beacon ; signum : — Min gebed nu gyt beenum
standejj daet him on wisum iswel lycendlice adhuc est oratio mea in bene-
placilis eorum, Ps. Th. 140, 8 : Beo. Kmbl. 6314; B. 3161. v. beacen.
becnan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To indicate, denote, signify ; indicare, signifi-
care : — De we mid daem bridle becnan tiliaji which we will denote by the
bridle, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 158; Met. 11, 79: Exon. 110a; Th. 421, 31;
Ra. 40, 26: 106 b; Th. 407, 5; Ra. 25, 10. v. beacnian.
be-cnawan; p. -cnedw, pi. -cneowon; pp. -cnawen To know; cog-
noscere, C. R. Ben. 25. v. on-cnawan.
becniendlice ; adv. Allegorically ox by parable; allegorice, Som. v. becnan.
beenuneg, e; /. A sign, token; significatio : — Du beenunege sealdest
dam de ege dinne elne healdaf dedisti metuentibus te significationem , Ps.
Th. 59, 4.
becnydlic; adj. Allegorical; allegoricus: — Becnydlicre gerecednesse
explanations allegoricce, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 5, note. v. becnan.
be-enyttan; v. a. To knit, bind or tie, inclose; ligare: — De seo molde
on becnit waes in which the mould was inclosed, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 29,
note. v. cnyttan, cnittan.
be-com came, was come, Beo. Th. 231; B. 1 1 5 ; p. o/be-cuman.
be-corfen; part. p. Cut off, beheaded ; truncatus: — Becorfen waes heafde
capite truncatus est, Bd. I, 27; S. 491, 19. v. be-ceorfan.
be-crafian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To crave, v. crafian.
be-creopan ; p. -creap, pi. -crupon ; pp. -cropen To bring secretly, to
creep; irrepere : — Daet he sie becropen on carcern that he should be
secretly led to prison, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 71 ; Met. 25, 36.
becst bakest = bacest ; 2nd pers. pres, of bacan.
be-euman ; he -cymjj ; p. -com, -cwom, pi. -comon, -cw6mon ; pp.
-cumen; v. intrans. I. to become, happen, befall, meet with, fall
with; contingere, evenire, supervenire, incidere: — Syddan niht becom
after it had become night, ox night had come, Beo. Th. 231; B. 115.
Oft becymjj se anweald disse worulde to swide godum monnum often
cometh the power of this world to very good men, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 228,
18. Dim g6dum becym[ anfeald yfel to the good happens unmixed evil,
Bt. 39,9 ; Fox 224, 29. Him daes grim lean becom this grim retribution
happened to them, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 36 ; Gen. 46. Him becomon fela
yrmjja much misery befell them, iElfc. T. 41, 21. Becom evenit, JE lfc.
Gr. 33; Som. 37, 18. He becom on da sceadan he fell among thieves,
Lk. Bos. 10, 30: R. Ben. 65. II. to come, enter, come or attain
to, come together; venire, ingredi, per venire, attingere, concurrere : — In
da ceastre becuman meahte thou mightest come into the city, Andr. Kmbl.
1858 ; An. 931. Hannibal to dam lande becom Hannibal came to that
land, Ors. 4, 8 ; Bos. 90, 14. Gehlyde min to de becume clamor meus
ad te perveniat, Ps. Th. 101, I. Ic eft up becom ece dreamas I again
on high attained to eternal joys, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 4; Sat. 5 1 2. Be-
cumen si concurratur, R. Ben. 43. Becumendum to Segor venientibus
in Segor, Gen, 13, 10.
beeun a beacon, Mk. Skt. Rush. 13, 22. v. beacen.
be-eunnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To assay, prove, try ; experiri. v. cunnian.
be-ewedan ; du -ewist, he -ewij) ; p. -cwae}>, pi. -ewaedon ; pp. -eweden,
-eweden. I. to say, assert ; dicere : — Swa du worde beewist as
thou sayest by word, Andr. Kmbl. 386 ; An. 193: 419; An.210. II.
to reproach; exprobrare: — HI beewedaji exprobraverunt, Ps. Th. 88,
44. III. to beqtjeath, to give by will ; legare : — Ealle da mynstra
and da cyrican wairon givene and beewedene Gode all the minsters and
churches were given and bequeathed to God, Chr. 694 ; Th. 66, 6, note 2 :
Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 16.
be-cwom, pi. -cwomon came, fell, Cd. 160 ; Th. 199, 26 ; Exqd. 344 ;
p. o/’be-cuman. /
? /
BE-CWYDDOD — BEDEN.
75
be-owyddod ; part. p. [be, cwiddian to speak ] Bespoken, deposited ;
depositum, iElfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 9.
be-eyme, es ; m. A by-coming, an event or coming suddenly ; even-
tus : — Daes gehates and daes wltedSmes soJj se aefterfyligenda becyme
dara wisena gesedde and getrymde cujus promissi et prophetice veritatem
sequent rerum astruxit eventus, Bd. 4, 29; S. 607, 35.
be-oymp happens, Bt. 39, 9; Fox 224, 29. v. be-cuman.
be-eypan ; ic -cype, du -cypest, -cypst, he -cype)j, -cypj>, pi. -cypa \ ;
p. ic, he -cypte, du -cyptest, pi. -cypton ; pp. -cyped, -cypt To sell ; ven-
dere: — Du becyptest folc dm vendidisti populum tuum, Ps. Spl. 43, 14.
Gif hwa becypjj his dohtor si quis vendiderit Jiliam suam, Ex. 21, J.
losep becyped waes venundalus est Joseph, Ps. Spl. 104, 16 : Mt. Bos. 10,
29. v. cypan.
be-oyrran ; p. -cyrde ; pp. -cyrred, -cyred, -cyrd ; v. trans. To turn to,
to give up, deliver, betray ; vertere, transferre ad : — iElfmaer hi becyrde
JElfmcer betrayed it, Chr. 1011; Th. 266, 23. v. be-cerran.
BED, bedd, es; n. I. a bed, couch, pallet ; stratum, lectus : —
HI da inasendon daet bed, de se lama on laeg, Mk. Bos. 2, 4; thei
senten doun the bedd, in uihiche the sike man lay, Wyc. To dlnum
bedde to thy bed, Gen. 16, 2. II. a bed in a garden;
pulvillus vel areola in hortis : used in compounds, as Wyrt-bedd a wort
bed. Herb. 7, 1; Lchdm. i. 96, 22: Hreod-bedd a reed bed, 8, 1;
Lchdm. i. 98, 13. [Plat. O.Sax. But. bed, n: Ger. bett, bette, n:
M. H. Ger. bette, n ; O. H. Ger. petti, n : Goth, badi, n : Ban. bed :
Swed. badd, n : O.Nrs. bedr ; m. According to Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1722
connected with A. Sax. biddan: Goth, bidjan? for which he suggests
the original meaning to lie on the ground; humi jacere.] der. bed,
bedd, -bolster, -clyfa, -cofa, -felt, -ian, -ing, -ling, -reaf, -reda [-rida],
-rest, -stede, -j?en, -tld : gebed, -clyfa, -scipe.
bed asked: — Ic bed petti, Ps. Spl. 26, 7, = baed; p. of biddan.
BED, es ; nom. acc. pi. bedu, bedo ; n. A prayer, supplication, re-
ligious worship ; oratio, supplicatio, Dei cultus : — Daet he sceolde da
bedu [MS. B. byldo constancy ] anescian that he should diminish [ weaken ]
the prayers, Bd. 1,7; S. 477, 43. Bed is chiefly found in composition,
as in, — Bed-hus a place for prayer, bed-dagas prayer-days, Rogation-days.
The original word bed a prayer was superseded by ge-bed a prayer, q.v.
[Orm. bede a prayer ; acc. pi. bedess : Laym. acc. s. bede, bode a prayer;
dat. s. ibede ; nom. pi. beden : R. Glouc. acc. pi. bedes prayers : Piers
acc. pi. bedes prayers, — ‘ if I bidde any bedes : ’ Piers and Chauc. also
bedes, — ‘ a peire of bedes,’ — a set of beads or small balls of glass etc. on
a string, for counting prayers : O. Sax. beda ; gen. s. bede ; dat. s. bedu :
O. Frs. bede : M. H. Ger. bete : O. H. Ger. beta.] der. bed-dagas, -hus,
-rip : gebed, -dagas, -hus, -man, -rseden, -stow. v. biddan.
Beda, an ; m. Venerable Bede, born at Monkton by farrow, near the
mouth of the Tyne, in A. D. 674. He wrote his Historia Ecclesiastica
gentis Anglorum about A. D. 731, and died May 26, at the age of 61,
in 735. — He gives the following account of himself, according to king
Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version, made about 890: — IcBeda, Cristes Jteow,
and Maesse-Preost Sees Mynstres dara eadigra Apostola Petrus and Paulus,
daet is set Wira-mufian [ Wearmouth ] and on Gyrwum [ffarrofl/], waes
acenned on sundor-lande daes ylcan Mynstres. — Mid dy ic waes seofon
wintre, da waes ic mid gymenne mlnra maga seald to fedanne and to
laeranne dam arwurjian Abbude Benedicte, and Ceolfrijie aefter don and
syddan ealle tld mines llfes on daes ylcan Mynstres eardunge, ic waes
donde, and ealle geornnesse ic sealde to leornianne and to smeagianne
halige gewrlto and betwyh gehald regolllces jteodscipes and da daeghwam-
llcan gymenne to singanne on cyricean me symble swete and wynsum
waes daet ic odde [leornode odde] lfirde odde write. — And da dy nigon-
teodan geare mines llfes daet ic Deaconhade onfeng ; and dy )>rittigodan
geare Maesse-Preost-hade. And aeghwaederne fmrh [enunge daes arwurjian
biscopes Johannes J>urh haise and bebod Ceolferjies daes Abbudes. — Of
daere tide daes de ic Maessepreosthade onfeng op nigon and flftig wintra
mlnre yldo, ic das bee for mlnre nydjiearfe and mlnra freonda of geweor-
cum arwurjira Faedera wrat and sette ge eac swylce to maigwlite andgytes
and gastllcra gerecenessa ic to aetycte [Ego] Bceda, famulus Christi, et
Presbyter Monasterii beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, quod est ad
Viurcemuda et Ingyruum, natus sum in territorio ejusdem Monasterii.
— Cum essem annorum septem [A. D. 674+ 7 = 681] cura propinquorum
datus sum educandus reverentissimo Abbati Benedicto, ac deinde Ceolfrido
cunctumque ex eo tempus vitce in ejusdem Monasterii habitatione peragens,
omnem meditandis Scripturis operam dedi atque inter observantiam dis-
ciplines regularis et quotidianam cantandi in ecclesia curam semper aut
discere aut docere aut scribere dulce habui. — Nonodecimo autem vitce mere
anno [A.D. 674+19 = 693] Biaconatum, tricesimo gradum Presbyte-
ratus [A. D. 674 + 30 = 704]- Utrumque per ministerium reverentissimi
Episcopi Johannis jubente Ceolfrido Abbate suscepi. — Ex quo tempore
accepti Presbyteralus usque ad annum cetatis meee quinquagesimum no-
num [A. D. 674 + 59 = 733], hcec in Scripluram sanctam mece meorumque
necessilati ex opusculis venerabilium Patrum breviter adnotare sive etiam
adformam sensus et interpretalionis eorum superadjicere curavi, Bd. 5,
23; S. 647, 18-35. Her forjjferde Beda here, A.D. 735 [MS. 734].
$ Bede died, Chr. 734; Th. 77, 20, col. I, 2, 3. Anno 735, Bceda Pres-
byter obiit, Bd. S. 224, 5. Sanctes Bedan ban restaj? on Gyrwa-wlc saint
Bede’s bones rest in farrow, L. iElf. C. 6; Th. ii. 344, note 4, 3.
be-dselan, -delan, bi-daelan ; p. -daelde, -delde ; pp. -daeled, -deled 7*o
deprive, bereave of anything, to deliver, release, free from anything; pri-
vare, orbare, sejungere, liberare, expertem reddere : — Wuldres bedaled
deprived of honour, Salm. Kmbl. 760; Sal. 379. Nele hi God aefre gode
bedselan Bominus non privabit eos bonis, Ps. Th. 83, 13. Be daere lyfte
bedaeled acre privatus, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. scienc. 17, 11. HI
bio); Sices craeftes bedaelde they are destitute of all ability, Bt. 36, 6 ;
Fox 180, 28. Hwl sceal ic beon bedaeled aegjier mlnra sunena cur utroque
orbabor filial Gen. 27, 45. Gesaelige sawle sorgum bedSlde happy souls
released from cares, Cd. 220 ; Th. 282, 34; Sat. 296.
Beda-ford Bedford, Chr. 915 ; Th. 191, 26, col. 1. v. Bedan ford,
bedan to offer, Chr. 1011; Th. 267, 12, col. 1. v. beodan III.
Bedan ford, Beda-ford, Bedcan ford, Bede-ford, Bedican ford, Biedcan
ford, es ; m : dat. -forde, -forda [Hunt. A. D. 1 148 Bedeford : West. 1377
Bedford: Kni. 1395 Bedforde, Bedeforde: bedan = bedum lectis, ford
vadum : lectos et diversoria ad vadum sonans, Camd.] Bedford ; oppidi
nomen : — Da yldestan men to Bedan forda hyrdon the first men belonged
to Bedford, Chr. 918 ; Ing. 133, 2. Eadweard cyning for to Bedan forda
king Edward went to Bedford, 919; Ing. 133, 13. Hie gedydon set
Bedan forda pervenirent ad Bedanfordam, Chr. 921; Gib. 107, 40.
Bedan ford-scir, Baeda-ford-sclr, Beada-ford-scir, Bede-ford-sclr, e;
/. Bedfordshire ; comitatus nomen : — HI hsfdon ofergan Bedan fordsclre
they had subjugated Bedfordshire, Chr. 101 1 ; Th. 266, 5, col. 2. Wende
him ut into Bedan fordsclre egressus est in Bedanfordsciram, 1016 ; Th.
278, 16, col. 1.
Bedan he&fod, es ; m. Beda’s head, Bedwin f in Wiltshire, Chr. 675 ;
Erl. 37, 6. v. Biedan heafod.
bed-bolster ; gen. -bolstres ; m. A pillow, bolster ; plumacium : — Bed-
bolster plumacium, iElfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 103; Wrt. Voc. 25, 43.
Bedcan ford Bedford, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 27, col. 1. v. Bedan ford,
bed-clyfa, bedd-clyfa, bed-cleofa, bed-cofa, an ; m. A bed-chamber,
closet; cubile hominis, cubiculum : — Gang into dlnum bedclyfan intra in
cubiculum tuum, Mt. Bos. 6, 6.
bed-cofa, an; m. A bed-place; cubiculum: — Bed-cofa vel bur cubicu-
lum, iElfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 99 : Lk. Bos. 12, 3. v. bed-clyfa.
bedd a bed ; stratum, lectus, Cd. lot; Th. 134, 33 ; Gen. 2234. v- bed.
bedd bid, command, Lev. 6, 20, = bid, bidd ; impert. of biddan.
bed-dagas ; pi. nom. m. Prayer-days, Rogation-days ; orandi dies, Ro-
gationis dies, Wanl. Catal. 20, 12.
bedd-clyfa a bed-chamber ; cubiculum, Gen. 43, 30. v. bed-clyfa.
beddian, beddigan; p. ode; pp. od To prepare or make a bed; ster-
nere : — Ic strewige odde beddige I make or prepare a bed, iElfc. Gr. 28,
1 ; Som. 30, 34. Fede [earfan, and beddige him feed the needy, and
make a bed for them, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii. 282, 16.
bedding, beding, e;/. I. bedding, covering of a bed; stra-
mentum, stratum, iElfc. Gl. ill; Som. 79, 60: — Mid mlnum tearum
mine beddinge ic bejiwed lacrimis meis stratum meum rigabo, Ps. Lamb.
6, 7- II- a bed ; lectus : — Gyf ic astlge on bedinge strsete mlnre
si ascendero in ledum strati mei, Ps. Spl. 131, 3.
bedd-reaf bed-clothes, v. bed-reaf.
bedd-redda, bedd-rida, an ; m. One bed-ridden ; clinicus, iElfc. Gl. 77 ;
Som. 72, 28. v. bed-reda.
bedd-rest, bed-rest, e ; /. A bed-rest, a bed; lectus : — Me Sarran bedd-
reste gestah Sarah ascended my bed, Cd. 129 ; Th. 164, 16 ; Gen. 2715 :
102; Th. 135, 25; Gen. 2248.
-bede ex arable, der. ea)j-bede, q. v.
be-defiglian, bi-deaglian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hide, cover, conceal, keep
close or secret ; occultare, abscondere : — Me ne meahte monna aenig bi-
deaglian hwset he hogde nobody could conceal from me what he meditated.
Exon. 51a; Th. 177, 12; Gu. 1226. v. be-dlglian.
be-deaht = be-)ieaht covered, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 29; Jud. 213; pp.
of be-);eccan.
Bede-ford Bedford, Chr. 1010; Th. 264, 12, col. 1. v. Bedan ford.
Bede-ford-scir Bedfordshire, Chr. 1011; Th. 266, 5, col. 1. v. Be-
dan ford-scir.
be-deglad, bi-deglad hidden, obscured, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 15;
Ph. 98 ; pp. 0/ be-dlglian.
be-delan ; p. -delde ; pp. -deled To deprive ; privare : — Dugudum be-
deled deprived of dignity, Cd. 215 ; Th. 272, 19 ; Sat. 122. v. be-dselan.
be-delfan ; p. -dealf, pi. -dulfon ; pp.y dolfen To dig in or around,
to bury, inter; circumfodere, sepelire : — 0\ ic hine bedelfe usque dum
fodiam circa illam, Lk. Bos. 13, 8. Bedealf hyt on eorjian he buried it
in the earth, Mt. Bos. 25, 18. Bedolfen, Elen. Kmbl. 2159 ; El. 1081.
be-delfing:, e;/. i4 digging about; ablaqueatio : — Niderwart tredwes
bedelfing a digging about the lower part of a tree, iElfc. Gl. 60 ; Som. 68,
16; Wrt. Voc. 39, 2.
beden prayed, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 28 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745 ; 28,
22 ; pp. of biddan.
76
BEDERICES WEORp— BE-FEALDAN.
Bederices weorp, es; m. [Bederices Bederic’s, weorlp worth, town, orT be-drog seduced, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 5 ; Gen. 602 ; p. o/'be-dragan.
residence] Bederic’s worth or town, so called because the manor formerly \ be-droren ; pp. Deceived, deluded, bereaved, deprived ; deceptus, or-
belonged to Bederic, who bequeathed it to Edmund the king and martyr, batus, Cd. 26 ; Th. 33, 31 ; Gen. 528 : 93 ; Th. 120, 22 ; Gen. 1998 ;
hence it was subsequently called Eadmundes burh, St. Edmund’s bury : — pp. o/be-dreosan. v. dredsan, bi-droren.
On Bedericeswyrpe at Bedericsworth, Will 23 ; Th. Diplm. A. D. 970;
517, 26. At an earlier date, in A. D. g-,8, JElfgar records, — Ic an dat
lond into Beodricheswrpe to Seynt Eadmundes stowe I give the land at
Bedericsworth to St. Edmund's place, Th. Diplm. 506, 12. v. Ead-
mundes burh.
Bedewinda, an; m. bedwin, Wilts : — Ic, /Elfred, West-Seaxena cining
[MS. cingc], an Eadweade, mlnum yldran suna, daes landes aet Bedewindan
I, Alfred, king of the West-Saxons, give the land at Bedwin to Edward,
my elder son [lit. made a grant of the land at Bedwin ], Alfd. Will 14, 10.
bed-felt, es; ml A bed-covering ; lecti panmis, Iodix, R. Ben. 55.
bed-bus, es ; n. [bed a prayer, hus a house ] A chapel, an oratory, a
place for prayer ; oratorium, Fulg. 43.
Bedican ford,es; m. Bedford, Chr.571; Ing. 26, 12. v. Bedan ford,
be-dlcian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To bedike, to mound, to fortify with
a mound ; aggere munire : — Bedlcodon da buruh utan they embanked the
city without, Chr. 1016; Th. 280, 8, col. 1.
be-didrian; p. ode; pp. od To deceive; decipere : — Wendon ge, daet
ge mihton bedidrian mlnne gelTcan think ye, that ye could deceive one like
me? Gen. 44, 15. der. be-dyderian, dyderian.
be-dielf dug, Mt. Foxe 25, 18, for be-dealf; p. o/be-delfan.
be-dlglian, -dlhlian, -deaglian ; ic -dlglige; p. -dlglode ; pp. -dlglod,
-dihlod; v. a. To hide, cover, conceal, keep close or secret; occultare, ab-
scondere ; — Ne hire du him daet du hine bedlglige non audios eum ut
occulles eum, Deut. 13, 8. On grtne da de hi bedlglodon in laqueo
quern absconderunt, Ps. Spl. 9, 16. Bedtglod occultvs, TElfc. Gr. 28, 3 ;
Som. 31, 5.
be-dihlian ; p. -dthlode ; pp. -dihlod To hide. v. be-dlglian.
beding, e; f. Bedding, covering of a bed, a bed, Ps. Spl. 131, 3. v.
bedding.
be-dipped, bedypt dipped, dyed; tinctus. v. be-dyppan.
bedling a delicate person, v. baedling.
be-dofen drowned ; submersus, Homl. Th. ii. 472, 5 ; pp. o/be-dufan.
be-dolfen buried, Elen. Kmbl. 2159; El. 108 1; pp. o/be-delfan.
be-don [be, d6n to do] To shut ; claudere ; — Daet du dine doru mihtest
bedon faeste that thou mightest shut fast thy doors, Ps. Th. 147, 2.
bed-rseden, -riedenn, e; f. An assignment, ordinance or appointment;
assignatio, Som. v ge-bed-raeden.
be-dr«f drove. Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 5; Ra. 30, 9, = be-draf; p. of
be-drlfan.
be-draf drove, Ors. 3, II; Bos. 72, 38; p. o/be-drlfan.
be-dragan ; p. -drog, -droh, pi. -drogon ; pp. -dragen To draw aside,
seduce ; seducere : — De hie dearnenga bedrog who seduced her secretly,
Cd. 29; Th. 38, 5 ; Gen. 602.
bed-reaf, es ; m. Bed-clothes, bedding ; lodix, fulcrum, lectisternia,
/Elfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 109: III; Som. 79, 62, 64: R. Ben. 35.
bed-reda, -rida, an; m. [bed a bed, reda = rida from riden ridden, pp.
of rldan to ride, hence the def adj. bedreda bedridden, and the noun bed-
reda, bedrida one bedridden] One bedridden ; clinicus : — Daer laeg be dam
wege an bedreda there lay by the way one bedridden, Homl. Th. ii. 422,
4. Aras se bedreda, and arn blissigende the bedridden arose, and ran
rejoicing, ii. 422, 9. Da da se sunderhalga losias daet tacn geseah on
dam bedredan [def. adj.] men, da feol he to daes apostoles fotum when
the pharisee Josias saw that miracle in the bedridden man, then fell he at
the apostle’s feet, ii. 422, II. Drihten cwaep to sumum bedridan the
Lord said to one bedridden, i. 472, 23.
bed-rest a bed; lectica, /Elfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 75 : Judth. 10; Thw.
21, 26; Jud. 36. v. bedd-rest.
bed-rida one bedridden. Homl. Th. i. 472, 23. v. bed-reda.
be-drlfan ; p. -draf, -draef, pi. -drifon ; pp. -drifen ; v. a. I. to
drive, thrust on or upon, to compel, constrain or enforce one to do a thing,
to pursue, follow ; cogere, compellere, agere, adigere : — Perdica hine
bedraf into anum fxstene Perdiccas drove him into a fastness, Ors. 3,11;
Bos. 72, 38. Hi him ham bedrifon [MS. bedrifan] and sige ahton they
drove them home and had a victory, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, ’20. Wiht da
hude ham bedrsef a creature drove the spoil home. Exon. 108 a; Th.412,
5 ; Ra. 30, 9. Du bedrifen [MS. bidrifen] wurde on das [edstran worulde
thou wast driven into this dark world. Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 17; Cri.
1409. II. to drive or beat against, to surround; obruere, obducere,
circumflare : — He geseah stapulas standan storme bedrifene he saw
columns standing driven by the storm, Andr. Kmbl. 2987; An. 1496 :
Rood Kmbl. 123; Kr. 62. der. drlfan.
be-drincan ; p. -dranc, pi. -druncon ; pp. -druncen To drink in or up,
absorb; imbibere : — Donne daet bedruncen sy, eft hit geniwa when that
is drunk up, renew it again, Med. ex Quadr. 2, io ; Lchdm. i. 336, 4,
MS. B.
bed-rip, e ; f. The cutting or reaping of corn on request ; ad preces
messio, L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 436, 4, note. v. ben-rip.
be-druncen drunk in, absorbed, Med. ex Quadr. 2, 10; Lchdm. i.
336, 4, MS. B; pp. 0/ be-drincan.
bed-ryda, an ; m. A bedridden man ; clinicus : — Se bedryda wear))
gehaeled sona ; and eode him da ham, hal on his fotum, se de Sr waes
geboren on bSre to cyrcan the bedridden man was soon healed; and he
then went home, whole on his feet, who before was borne on a bier to
church, Glostr. Frag. 10, 4, 15-18. v. bed-reda, drl, drlan.
bed-stede, es; m. [bed a bed; stede a place, station ; locus, situs]
A bedstead; sponda. v. stede.
bed-pen, es ; m. [bed a bed, pen for pegn a servant] A chamberlain,
a servant who has the care of a chamber; lecti minister, camerariuS,
/Elfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 101.
bed-tld, e ; f. bedtide, bed time ; lecti adeundi tempus, serum, iElfc.
Gl 95 ; Som. 76, 2.
bedu prayers; orationes, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 43. v. bed; n.
be-dufan ; p. -deaf , pi. -dufon; pp. -dofen To bedive, put under; sub-
merges, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 13. v. be-dofen. der. dufan.
bedul ; adj. Prayerful, suppliant; petitiosus,/Elfc. Gl. 101 ; Som. 77, 46.
be-dulfon buried, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 7 ; p. pi. o/be-delfan.
bed-wahrift, es; n. A curtain; cortina, Cod. Dipl. A. D. 995 ; Kmbl.
vi- 133, 9-
be-dyderian; p. ode; pp. od To deceive; decipere. v. be-didrian.
der. dyderian to deceive.
be-dydrung, e .; /. A deceit, deceiving ; deceptio. der. dydrung.
be-dyppan ; p. -dypte, pi. -dypton ; pp. -dypped ; v. trans. To dip, im-
merse; mergere, intingere, tingere : — Se de bedypp on disce mid me his hand
qui intingit mecum manum in paropside, Mt. Bos. 26, 23. Se de ic rSce
bedyppedne hlaf is cui ego intinclum panem porrexero. Jn. Bos. 13, 26.
HIg bedypton his tunecan on dam blode tinxerunt tunicam ejus in san-
guine. Gen. 37, 31. Ic bedyppe mergo, /Elfc. Gr. 28, 4 ; Som. 31, 36.
be-dyrnan, bi-dyrnan ; p. de ; pp. ed To hide, conceal ; occultare : — •
Ne mihte him bedyrned wyrpan it might not be hidden from him, Cd. 14;
Th. 17, 18; Gen. 261: Elen. Kmbl. 1201; El. 602: 1164; El. 584.
v. dyrnan.
be-ebbian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To leave aground by ebbing;
aqua privare : — Scipu wSron be-ebbode [be-ebbade] the ships were left
aground by the ebb, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 30. v. ebbian.
beel, es ; n. A pile; rogus, Gl. E. 6, Lye. v. bSl.
be-eodon dwelt, inhabited, Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 1; p. of be-gan.
beer a bier, bed. Cot. 23: Jn. Lind. War. 5, 8. v. bSr.
be-fsestan, bi-faestan ; p. -faeste ; pp. -faested. I. to fasten,
make fast, fix ; infigere ; — Bip se pridda dael llge befaested, in gleda gripe
the third part shall be fastened in fire, into the gripe of flames, Elen.
Kmbl. 2598; Ei. 1300. II. to establish; fundare, firmare: —
Waes se bisceophad faegere befaested the bishopric was fairly established,
Elen. Kmbl. 2423; El. 1213. III. to commend, recommend,
commit, deliver, put in trust, entrust; commendare, tradere, commit-
tere : — He his geferan his fredndum waes befaestende socios amicis suis
commendavit, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 602, 38. Ic him befaested waes I was en-
trusted to him, 5, 6 ; S. 618, 37 : Ps. Th. 30, 5. Hyt gebyrede daet du
befaestest feoh myneterum oportuit te committere pecuniam numulariis,
Mt. Bos. 25, 27 : L. C. S. 28 ; Th. i. 392, 10.
be-fsesting, e ; /. An entrusting, der. faesting.
be-fse&man ; p. ede ; pp. ed To embrace with the arms ; ulnis am-
plecti : — Befaedtnan, Cd. 163; Th. 204, 32; Exod. 428. v. faedman.
be-faettian; p. ode ; pp.od [be, faettian to fatten] To make fat, anoint;
impinguare. v. ge-faettian.
be-falden covered, v. swegl-befalden.
be-fangen taken, Jos. 7, 15; pp- o/be-f6n.
be-faran ; p. -for, pi. rforon ; pp. -faren ; v. trans. [be, faran to go] To go
round, to travel through, go all over, to traverse, to go, march, encompass,
to surround; peragrare, circumvenire : — Ne befarap ge Israhela burga
aerdan de mannes sunu cume ye shall not go over the cities of the
Israelites before the son of matt come, Mt. Bos. 10, 23. Romane on
ungewis on an nyrewett beforan, op hy Somnite utan beforan the Romans
marched unwittingly into a narrow pass, till the Samnites surrounded
them on the outside, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos. 63, 8 ; Cd. 167 ; Th. 209, 10 ;
Exod. 497.
be-fealdan, bi-fealdan ; p. -feold, pi. -feoldon ; pp. -fealden, -falden To
fold, infold, clasp, involve, surround, inwrap, cover, overwhelm; impli-
care, involvere, amplecti, circumdare : — Du miht on anre hand eade
befealdan enlne middaneard thou const easily infold in one hand all the
midearth, Hy. 7, 119; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 119. Da he da b6c befeold
cum plicuisset librum, Lk. Bos. 4, 20. He befedld his handa mid daera
tyccena fellum pelliculas hcedorum circumdedit manibus, Gen. 27, 16.
Mec hy-gedryht befeold a body of domestics surrounded me. Exon. 94 b ;
Th. 353, 32; Reim. 21. der. swegl-befalden.
BE-FEALLAN — BE-GAN.
77
be-feallan, ic -fealle, du -feallest, -fylst, he -feallejj, -fyljj, pi. -feallajj ; ’
p. -feol, -fedll, pi. -fedllon ; pp. -feallen. I. to fall ; cadere, in-
cidere : — An of dam ne befylj) on eor[an unus ex illis non cadet super
terrain, Mt. Bos. io, 29. Hie oft befealla) > on micel yfel they often fall
into great evil, Past. 40, 3; Hat. MS. 53 b, 8 : Cd. 18; Th. 21, 26;
Gen. 330: Lk. Bos. 10, 36: Gen. 15, 12. II. to fall off; cadere
ab aliquo; pp. befeallen deprived, bereft; orbatus, privatus : — Freondum
befeallen bereft of friends, Beo. Th. 2256; B. 1126: 4504; B. 2256.
der. feallan.
be-feastnian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To betrothe ; desponsare : — Befeastnad
betrothed; desponsatus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 1, 18. v. be-faestan.
be-feh}? includes, Bt. 24, I; Fox 80, 14; yd per s. pres, of be-f5n.
be-felan, -feolan ; p. -fael, pi. -fselon ; pp. -feolen, -folen To commit,
commend, deliver, assign, allot ; committere, commendare, tradere, Leo
140. v.. be-feolan.
be-felgan, bi-felgan ; p. -fealg, -fealh,-felh, pi. -fulgon ; pp. -folgen . I .
v. intrans. To stick or cling to, betake oneself; inhasrere, insistere : — pil-
cum wordum heo him befelh sice daege hujuscemodi verbis per singulos
dies mulier molesta erat ei, Gen. 39, 10. iEfter don de he dser sum faec
halgum leornungum befealh after he had there for a while betaken himself
to holy learning, Bd. 4, 23: S. 594, 19. Daet he dam halwendan on-
gynnessum georne gefeole [befulge MS. B.] ut cceptis salutaribus insis-
tent, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, II, note. II. v. trans. To deliver,
transmit, consign; tradere, committere: — He hine r6de befealg he de-
livered him to the cross, Andr. Kmbl. 2654; An. 1328.
be-fellan ; p. de ; pp. ed To fell ; caedere. v. be-fyllan.
be-feng concubuerit, Gen. 19, 33. v. be-fon.
be-feohtan ; p. -feaht, pi. -fuhton ; pp. -fohten To deprive by fighting;
pugnando privare. v. bi-feohtan.
be-feol, -fedll fell, Lk. Bos. 10, 36; p. of be-feallan.
be-feolan, bi-feolan ; p. -fael, pi. -faelon ; pp. -folen, -feolen To commit,
commend , deliver, grant; committere, commendare, tradere: — Mordor
under eorfian befeolan to commit murder under the earth. Exon. 90 b ;
Th. 340, 23; Gn. Ex. 115 : Cd. 202 ; Th. 251, 7 ; Dan. 560. Du him
for inwite yfel befiele propter dolos disposuisti eis mala, Ps. Th. 72, 14.
Him waes halig gast befolen faeste the holy spirit was fully granted to
him, Elen. Kmbl. 1870; El. 937: 391; El. 196. v. be-felan.
be-feold folded, Lk. Bos. 4, 20 ; p. o/be-fealdan.
BEFER, beofer, beofor, byfor, es ; m. A beaver ; castor, fiber : —
Befer fiber, castor, ponticus? TElfc. Gl. 19 ; Som. 59, 3 ; Wrt. Voc. 22,
47. Beofor, byfor fiber, TElfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 1 3. [Plat. But. bever:
Ger. M.H.Ger. biber: O.H. Ger. pipar, pipur : Dan. baver: Swed.
bafver: O.Nrs. bifra, /: Slav. bobr. Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1806 connects
the word with Ger. bauen to build.]
be-feran ; p. de ; pp. ed To go about, to go round, surround ; cir-
cumire, circumdare : — He laerende da castel beferde circumibat castella
in circuitu docens, Mk. Bos. 6, 6. He beferde daet Israhelisce folc he
surrounded the people of Israel, Ex. 14, 9. der. feran.
be-fician to deceive, to go round; decipere, Off. Episc. 8.
be-filan ; p. de ; pp. ed To befoul, defile : — Na mid meoxe beflled not
defiled with dung, L. /Elf. P. 45 ; Th. ii. 384, 11. v. be-fylan.
be-filgan; p. - filgde; pp. - filged To follow after, pursue ; insequi : —
Wolde me befilgende beon mid sare voluit me insequi cum dolore, Bd. 4,
19; S. 589, 28, note. v. be-felgan.
be-flagen fleesc, es ; n. [MS. flaec] The bowels ; viscera : — Beflagen
fkec [ = flsesc] vel inno[)es innewearde viscera, iElfc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 99;
Wrt. Voc. 45, 7. v. be-flean.
be-flean ; p. -flog, pi. -flogon ; pp. -flagen To flay, to skin, or take off
the skin or bark; decorticare. Cot. 62. v. beflagen flaesc.
be-fleogan ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; pp. -flogen To fly around or about ;
circumvolare : — -Da spearcan beflugon on daes huses hrof the sparks flew
about on the roof of the house, Bd. 3, IO ; S. 534, 31, note.
be-fleon, to be-fleonne; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; pp. -flogen To flee, flee
away, escape ; fugere, effugere, evitare : — Hu he mihte befleon fram dam
toweardan yrre quomodo posset fugere a ventura ira, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599,
39. Hwider maeg ic dlnne andwlitan befleon a facie lua quo fugiam? Ps.
Th. 138, 5 : 61, 6. No daet yde byj> to beflednne it is not easy to flee
from that, Beo. Th. 2010 ; B. 1003.
be-flowan ; p. -fleow, pi. -fleowon ; pp. -flowen To overflow ; dif-
fluere, redundare : — Waetre beflowen overflowed with water, Exon. 115b;
Th. 444; 19; Kl. 49.
be-foh contain ; complectere, Solil. 3 ; impert. of be-fon.
be-folen granted, Elen. Kmbl 1870; El. 937; pp. (/be-felan, be-feolan.
be-fon, bi-fon, ic -fo, du -fehst, he -feh ]>,pl. -fo]> ; p. -(eng, pi. -fengon ;
impert. -foh ; pp. -fangen, -fongen ; v. trans. I. to comprehend, grasp,
seize, take hold of, catch ; comprehendere, apprehendere, capere : — Swa he
ealle befeh{> anes craefte, heofon and eorfan even as he comprehendeth all by
his sole power, heaven and earth, Andr. Kmbl. 653 ; An. 327. Habba}>
me helle clommas faeste befangen the clasps of hell have firmly grasped
me, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 7; Gen. 374. He<5 anne haefde befangen she had
seized one, Beo. Th. 2594; B. 1295. Befangen on dam fracodan gilte
deprehensus in hoc facinore, Jos. 7, 15. Ne mihton hlg his word befon
non potuerunt verbum ejus reprehendere, Lk. Bos. 20, 26. Gif mon
forstolenne ceap befehj) if a man seize stolen cattle, L. In. 47 ; Th. i. 132,
4 : L. Ath. i. 9 ; Th. i. 204, 10. Daet h!g woldon done Hselend on his
spraece befon ut caperent eum in sermone , Mt. Bos. 22, 15. II. to
surround, encompass, encircle, envelop, contain, clothe, case, receive, conceive;
circumdare, amplecti, complecti, capere, cingere, tegere, operire, accipere,
concipere : — He hafaji dam bridle bu tu befangen he has encompassed both
with the bridle, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 58 Met. 11, 29. Befongen frea-
wrasnum encircled with noble chains, Beo. Th. 2906; B. 145 1. Fyre
befangen enveloped in fire, Beo. Th. 4540; B. 2274. Ne mihte des
middaneard ealle da bee befon non potest capere mundus omnes eos libros,
Jn. Bos. 21, 25 : Bt. 24, 1 ; Fox 80, 14. Befoh hit mid feaum wordum
complectere hoc paucis verbis, Solil. 3 : Ps. Th. 74, 2. Ne het he na
etan done llchaman de he mid befangen waes he bade them not eat that
body with which he was surrounded, Homl. Pasc. Lisl. 9, 19: Soul
Kmbl. 67; Seel. 34: Job 19, 26; Thw. 168, 2. Saglas, golde befongne
poles , cased in gold. Past. 22, 2 ; Hat. MS. 33 a, 25. Ic her haelu calic
haebbe befangen calicem salutaris accipiam, Ps. Th. 115, 4: Exon. 9a;
Th. 6, 7; Cri. 80.
be-fongen encircled, Beo. Th. 2906; B. 1451 ; pp. o/be-f6n.
be-foran, bi-foran ; prep. 1. dat. 11. acc. [be by, proximity, foran fore,
as aet foran] before ; ante, coram, prae : — I. dat. He swtde oft beforan
fremede folces rfiswum wundor sefter wundre he very often performed
before the princes of the people miracle after miracle, Andr. Kmbl. 1 237;
An. 619. Ealdormen heredon htg beforan him principes laudaverunt
earn apud ilium, Gen. 12, 15. Hwa ne wafaj> daes, daet da steorran srinaf>
beforan dam monan, and ne beforan daere sunnan who wonders not at
this, that the stars shine before the moon, and not before the sun ? Bt. 39,
3 ; Fox 214, 30. II. acc. He oft beforan hine com ante ilium venire
consueverat, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 42, note. Sweord manige gesawon be-
foran beorn beran many saw a sword borne before the hero, Beo. Th.
2052 ; B. 1024. III. beforan frequently comes after the case : —
Him beforan fere[ ledht light goeth before him, Cd. 222; Th. 288, 29;
Sat. 389. Him biforan before them. Exon. 47 a ; Th. 160, 22 ; Gu. 947.
be-foran; adv. Before, at hand, openly; ante, antea, prae, in con-
spectu, in conspectum : — He sceal beforan feran he shall advance before,
Bt. Met. Fox 4, 35 ; Met. 4, 18. Wundor on eorJ)an he beforan cyfide
he revealed miracles on earth openly, Andr. Kmbl. 1212 ; An. 606. Waes
se atola beforan the wicked one was at hand, Cd. 224; Th. 295, 17;
Sat. 487. He beforan gengde he went before, Beo. Th. 2829; B. 1412.
beforan-ewedan ; p. -cwaej), pi. -ewaidon, -ewedon ; pp. -eweden To
foretell; praedicere, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 15, note : 5, 2 ; S. 615, 13, note.
beforan-gestihtian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fore-ordain ; prseordinare.
der. ge-stihtian.
Befor-le&g Beverley, in Yorkshire, v. Beofer-lic.
be-fotian, -fotigan ; p. ode ; pp. od [be, fotian, fSt a foot] To befool,
to cut off the feet ; pedes abscindere, Som. v. be-heafdian to behead.
be-freon; p. -fredde; pp. -freod To free; llberare, Ps. C. 50, no;
Ps. Grn. ii. 279, no.
be-frinan, -frynan; p. -fran, pi. -frunon; pp. -frunen [be, frinan to
as&] To ask, inquire, learn ; interrogate, sciscitari, discere : — Ic befrine
sciscitor, JE\ fc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 27, 4. Herodes befran hi Herodes didicil
ab eis, Mt. Bos. 2, 7.
beftan after, behind, without; post, sine, Som. Lye. v. baeftan.
be-fylan, -fllan ; p. -fylede J pp. -fyled, -filed, -fyld ; v. trans. [be, ful
foul] To befoul, pollute, defile, make filthy ; inquinare, foedare, contami-
nate : — Beflled, L. ./Elf. P. 45 ; Th. ii. 384, 1 1 : Basil, admn. 7 ; Norm. 48,
23 : Lchdm. iii. 208, 7 : Cot. 104.
be-fyUan; p. -fylde; pp. -fylled [be, fyllan to fill] To fill, fill up;
adimplere : — Befyllan, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 26.
be-fyllan ; p. -fylde, -fealde ; pp. -fylled ; v. trans. [be, fyllan, fellan
to fell], I. to fell, strike down; caedere, prosternere, projicere: —
Hwaet befealdest du waerfaestne rinc why didst thou fell the upright man ?
Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 6 ; Gen. 1010. He us haef[) befylled he has struck us
down, 19; Th. 23, 17; Gen. 361. II. to deprive by felling,
bereave ; caedendo orbare : — Secgum befylled bereft of his warriors, Cd.
97; Th. 128, 10; Gen. 2124.
befyljj falls, Mt. Bos. 10, 29; 3 rd pers. pres, of be-feallan.
beg, es ; m. A bracelet, ring, crown ; armilla, corona : — Hie feredon
bryd and begas they conveyed bride and bracelets, Cd. 90 ; Th. 112, 25 ;
Gen. 1876. HI on beorg dydon begas [MS. beg] and siglu they placed in
the mound rings and jewels, Beo. Th. 6308, note; B. 3164. v. beah.
be-galan ; p. -gol, pi. -golon ; pp. -galen [be, galan to sing, enchant] To
enchant; incantare : — Gyf hwylc yfel-daede man oderne begalep if any
ill-doing man enchants another. Herb. 87, 4 ; Lchdm. i. 190, IO.
be-gan began, Gen. 9, 20. v. be-ginnan.
be-gan, bi-gan, ic -ga, du -gast, he -gae}>, pi. -gajj ; p. -eode, pi. -eodon ;
pp. -gan [be, gan to go]. I. to go over, to surround, occupy,
dwell, cultivate, till; perambulare, circumdare, incolere, habitare, co-
lere : — Ic ferde geond das eorjian and hi be-e6de I walked through [over]
78
BE-GAN—BEGGEN.
the earth, and perambulated it. Job x, 7; Thw. 164, 16. Se de ®cer
beg* J) he who goes over the land, a farmer, TElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 44. Mid
dy Romane da gyt Breotone be-eodan dum adhuc Romani Brittaniam
incolerent, Bd. I, 26; S. 488, 1. HI done bur utan be-eodon they stir-
rounded the dwelling without, Chr. 755; Th. 83, 26, col. I. II.
to go to. visit, attend, to cherish, honour, worship ; obire, colere, exco-
lere : — Plegan began to go to or attend plays, Ors. 6, 2 ; Bos. 1 1 7, 9.
Dset mynster seo ylce cwen swyde lufode and arwyrjode and be-eode
eadem regina hoc monasterium jnultum diligebat, venerabatur, excolebat,
Bd. 3, xi; S. 535, 15 : 2, 13; S. 517, 1. III. to commit, exer-
cise, practise, observe ; committere, perficere, observare : — Synne, da ic
selfa be-eode sins, which I committed myself, Ps. C. 50, 66 ; Ps. Grn. ii.
278, 66. He begsej) unmaetas [MS. unaetas] he commits gluttonies, Deut.
21, 20. Bega de sylfne to arfaestnysse exercise thyself in or devote thyself
to piety, 1 Tim. 4, 7 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 33 ; Met. 8, 17 : Ps. Th. 105, 12.
Da de be-eddon Idelnesse observances vanitatem, 30, 6: 1 18, 23: 1 19,
5: 98, 4: Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 517, 4.
be-gan tilled, cultivated: — On beganum landum in cultivated lands,
Herb. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 94, 6; pp. of be-gan.
began ; he beg]) ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. to bow, bend, turn ; flec-
tere, inflectere, deprimere : — Deah du ted hwelcne bdh of dune to dsere
eorjran, swelce du began msege though thou pull any bough down to the
earth, such as thou mayest bend, Bt. 25: Fox 88, 23. Se jTImihtiga
beg]) dider he wile mid his anwealde the Almighty bends them whither he
will by his power, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 6 ; Met. 13, 3 : Cd. 221 ; Th. 288,
1,5 I Sat. 381: Bd. 4, II; S. 580, 10. II. to bow to, to settle ;
inflectere, insistere : — Dara beam swylce bega J) aedelum settum beamum,
sained anllce, standan on stadule stlde wid geogu)>e quorum filii sicut
novella plantationes stabilitce a juventute sua, Ps. Th. 143, 14. der.
a-began, for-, ge-, ofge-. v, bygan.
be-gang, be-gong, bi-gang, bi-gong, bi-gencg, es ; m. [be, gang a step,
proceeding']. I. a course, way, passage, circuit, district ; cursus,
via, tenor, circuitus : — Ofer geofenes begang over the course of ocean,
Beo. Th. 729; B. 362. Holma begang the passage of the deeps, Andr.
Kmbl. 390; An. 195. Garsecges begang the circuit of ocean, 1059;
An. 530. II. an undertaking, a business, exercise, service,
religious worship; negotiuni, exercitatio, cultus: — Da willnode he hyne
sylfne fram eallum begangum disse worulde fremde gedon cupivit se ab
omnibus sceculi hujus negotiis alienare, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 38. On
bigange dses ancorllfes in exercenda vita solitaria, 5, 1; S. 613, 9. Daet
heo moste healdan done geleafan and bigong hire aefestnysse utfidem
cultumque sua religionis servaret, 2, 9 ; S. 510, 29: I, 7; S. 477, 21 :
Jos. 23, 7- Bigencg observatio, studium, Scint. 7.
be-ganga, bi-gonga, bi-genga, bi-gengea, an; m. An inhabitant, a
dweller, cultivator, observer, benefactor, worshipper ; incola, cultor : — Be
serran bigengum [begangum MS. B.] of the first inhabitants, Bd. I, I ;
S. 473. 7- pe.irfena bigenga a benefactor of the poor ; cultor pauperum,
Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 23: 2, 15; S. 519, 8. der. land-begenga.
be-gangan, -gongan, bi-gangan, -gongan ; pp. -gangen [be, gangan to
go]. I. to go round, surround; circumdare : — Cartaina waes mid
sae titan befangen [begangen Cot.] Carthage was outwardly surrounded
by sea, Ors. 4, 13 ; Bos. 99, 39. II. to go to or after, to attend,
commit, practise, exercise, perform, observe, worship ; exercere, incumbere,
procurare, colere : — Begangan his gebedu to attend his praytrs, Bd. 3, 16 ;
S. 542, 34, col. I. Begangan waeccan to attend wakes, Bd. 3, 17;
S. 545, II. Forligru ne begange should not commit adultery, L. C. E. 7 ;
Th. i. 364, 24. Dset du his bebod geome begange that thou shouldst
gladly perform his command, Elen. Kmbl. 2339 ; El. ii 71 : Ps. Th. 118,
48. Swyde ic begangen waes exercitatus sum, Ps. Th. 76, 4; 54, 2.
Gif du fremdu godu bigongest if thou wilt worship strange gods. Exon.
67b; Th. 250, 3; Jul. 121.
begannes, -ness, e ; f. [beginnan to begin] The calends, the first day
of the month; calendae, Cot. 202.
bega)) shall settle, Ps. Th. 143, 14 ; pres, and fut. pi. of began II.
beg-be&m, beig-beam, es ; m. [begir a berry, beam a tree] The mul-
berry-tree, the blackberry-bush, a tree bearing berries, a bramble; morus,
rubus : — Moyses set-y wde wid aenne beigbeam Moyses ostendit secus ru-
bum, Majors e/j.-quoaev hr l Ttjs Barov, Lk. Bos. 20, 37.
begea of both, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 19; Jud. 128; gen. begen.
begean to bow, bend: — Cned begean scolden genua flectere deberent,
Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 39, col. 2. v. began,
be-geat, be-geaton obtained, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 6; p. of be-gytan.
be-gellan to celebrate by song, to sing. v. bi-gellan.
be-gemed taken care of, governed; pp. of be-gyman.
BEGEN ; nom. m. only, Both; ambo ; adj. pron. pi: — HIg fealla p
begen on aenne pytt ambo in foveam cadunt, Mt. Bos. 15, 14. Wit
wseron begen da git on gedgo])feore we [Beowulf and Breca] were both
yet in youthful life, Beo. Th. 1077; B. 536. — Nom. m.f. n. ba, bu, bo
both; ambo, ambse, ambo: — Da idesa, f. ba both the women, Judth. II ;
Thw. 23, 22; Jud. 133. prym, m. sceal mid wlenco, )>riste, m. mid
cenum ; sceolon bu recene beadwe fremman pomp shall be with pride,
the confident with the bold; both shall quickly promote war. Exon. 89 b ;
Th. 337, 9; Gn. Ex. 62: Elen. Kmbl. 1225; El. 614. Blod, n. and
waeter, n. bu tu aetgaedre eor])an sohton blood and water, both the two
sought the earth together, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 5; Jul. 292; Cd. 35;
Th. 46, 29 ; Gen. 751. — Nom. m. and f. or /. and n. ba, bu both; ambo
et ambae vel ambae et ambo, n : — Sorgedon ba twa, Adam and Eue both
the two sorrowed, Adam and Eve, Cd. 37 ; Th. 47, 24 ; Gen. 765 : 39;
Th. 52, 8 ; Gen. 840. HI bu Jegon [MS. )>egun] aeppel they both [ Adam
and Eve] ate the apple. Exon. 61 b ; Th. 226, 8 ; Ph. 402 : Cd. 10 ; Th.
12, 18; Gen. 187. Wseron bu tu rihtwlse beforan Gode both the two
[. Zacharias and Elizabeth] were righteous before God, Lk. Bos. I, 6, 7 :
Cd. 27 ; Th. 36, 20 ; Gen. 574. Waeter, n. and eor])e,/. sint on gecynde
cealda ba twa water and earth, both the two are by nature cold, Bt. Met.,
Fox 20, 152 ; Met. 20, 76. Bu samod, lie, n. and sawl,/. both together ,
body and soul, Elen. Kmbl. 1 7 7 5 ; El. 889: Exon. 27a; Th. 81, 20;
Cri. 1326. Niwe win, n. sceal bedn gedon on niwe bytta [acc. pi. of
bytt ,/.], donne bed]) bu tu gehealden new wine shall be put into new
bottles, then both the two shall be preserved, Mk. Bos. 2, 22. — Gen. m.
f. n. begra, begea, bega of both ; amborum, ambarum, amborum : — Se
Halga Gast, de gae]) of dam Feeder and of dam Suna, is heora begra lufu
the Holy Ghost, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, is the love
of them both, Hexam. 2; Norm. 4, 22: .ffilfc. T. 3, 4. Heora begra
eagan wurdon ge-openode the eyes of them both were opened, Gen. 3, 7 :
Cd. 90; Th. 113, 27; Gen. 1893. Hyra begea nest earum ambarum
cibum, Judth. 1 1 ; Thw. 23, 19; Jud. 128: Ps. Th. 86, 2. Engla and
deofla, weorjre]) bega cyme of angels and of devils, of both shall be a
coming, Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 8; Cri. 897. Heora bega faeder earum
ambarum pater, Cd. 123; Th. 157, 4; Gen. 2600. — Dat. m.f. n. b5m,
b*m to both; ambobus, ambabus, ambobus: — Se Halga Gast, de ga ep of
dam Faeder and of dam Suna, is him bam gemsene the Holy Ghost, who
proceedeth from the Father and the Son, is common to them both, Hexam.
2 ; Norm. 4, 22 : Lk. Bos. 7, 42. He sceop bam naman he gave names
to both, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 23; Gen. 128: Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 14; Gu.
842. — Acc.m.f.n. ba, bu both; ambos, ambas, ambo: — Bysineredon
uncit [ Inscription Bismaerede ungket] men, ba aetgaedre they [men] re-
viled us two, both together, Runic Inscrip. Kmbl. 354, 30. Da been
bera]), bu tu aetsomne, arllcne anleofan and aetterne taegel the bees bear
excellent food and a poisonous tail, both the two together, Frag. Kmbl.
35; Leas. 19. On ba healfa on both sides, Beo. Th. 2614; B. 1305:
Ps. Th. 59, 5. Sceolde bu witan ylda aeghwile yfles and godes each
of men must know both of evil and good, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 3; Gen.
479. — Acc. m. and f. or /. and n. ba, bu both ; ambos et ambas vel ambas et
ambo: — Dset daet fyr ne maeg foldan,/. and merestream, m. forbaernan,
deah hit wid ba twa sle gefeged that the fire may not burn up earth and
sea, though it be joined with both the two, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 230; Met.
20, 1 15. Bringa]) Drihtne, bu aetsomne, wlite, m. and are, /. bring to
the Lord, both together, glory and honour, Ps. Th. 95, 7. Hat bu tu
aweg Agar feran and Ismael command both the two to go away, Hagar
and Ishmael, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 12 ; Gen. 2798. Gehwylc hafa) > aet-
gaedre bu lie, n. and sawle, /. each shall have together both body and
soul. Exon. 23a; Th. 64, 13; Cri. 1036. — Instr.m.f.n. bam, bsem
with or by both ; ambobus, ambabus, ambobus : — Mid baem handum with
both hands, Elen. Kmbl. 1607 ; El. 805. [i?. Brun. beie, gen : R. Glouc.
beye, bey : Laym. beie, beine, beigene : Orm. bejenn, gen : O. Scot.
baith : O. Sax. bedie, bedea : Frs. bethe : But. beide : M. But. bede :
Ger. M. Ger. beide : N. L. Ger. beede : O. Ger. pede, pedo, pediu : Goth.
bai and bayojrs ; n. ba : Ban. baade : Swed. bade : O. Nrs. badir, badar,
baedi : hat. ambo : Grk. agpai : Lith. abbu ; f. abbi : O. Slav, oba :
Sansk. ubha ; dual ubhau ; pi. ubhe.]
be-geondan, be-iundan ; prep. acc. [be by, geond, geondan over]
beyond ; per, trans : — Him fyligdon mycele menigu fram ludea and fram
begeondan Iordanen secutce sunt eum turbee multae de "Judaea et de trans
Jordanem, Mt. Bos. 4, 25. Allfe me to farenne and to geseonne daet
seloste land begeondan Iordane transibo et videbo terram hanc optimam
trans "Jordanem, Deut. 3, 25. Begeondan sse in transmarinis partibus,
Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 639, 10. Gewendon begeondan sae went beyond sea, Chr.
1048 ; Erl. 180, 16. Beiundan Iordane trans Jordanem, Deut. I, 5.
be-geondan; adv. Beyond; ultra:- — Feor begeondan far beyond,
JElfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 3. v. geond; adv.
be-geotan, bi-geotan ; he -gyt ; p. -geat, pi. -guton ; pp. -goten,
-geten [be, geotan to pour], I. to pour out, to cast upon, to
sprinkle, cover ; aspergere : — Ic waes mid blode bestemed, begoten of daes
guman sldan I was wet with blood, poured from the man’s side, Rood
Kmbl. 97 ; Kr. 49. Mid blode begoten sprinkled with blood, Chr. 734 ;
Th. 76, 18: Herb. 96, 4; Lchdm. i. 210, 3: Rood Kmbl. 13; Kr.
7. II. to pour into ; infundere : — He me lare on gemynd begeat
he poured knowledge into my mind, Elen. Kmbl. 2494; El. 1248.
be-geten, L. H. E. 2 ; Th. i. 28, 2 ; for be-gitan to seize, obtain.
be-getende seeking out, = be-gitende, Ps. Spl. T. no, 2. v. be-gitan.
be-geton begot, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 20; Sat. 474; p. o/'be-gitan.
beggen both, L. -®lf. P. 35 ; Th. ii. 378, 13, 15, 16 ; nom. m. = begen. *
BEGIAN— BE-HEAWAN.
79
begian ; p. ode ; pp. od [beg a crown ] To crown ; coronare : — Du
begodest us coronasti nos, Ps. Spl. C. 5, 15. v. beagian.
be-gietan to get, obtain, Exon. 65 b; Th. 242, 6; Ph. 669. v. be-
gitan.
be-glman to guard; custodire, Gen. 2, 15. v. be-gyman.
be-glmen observation, care; observatio, Wanl. Catal. 78, 24. v. be-
gymen.
be-giming, e; f. An invention, a device; adinventio, Ps. Spl. 105,
36-
be-glnan ; p. -gan, pi. -ginon; pp. -ginen To open the mouth wide,
gape, yawn ? oscitare in aliquem ? — Ic begtne I yawn. Exon. 129 b ; Th.
497, 19; Ra. 87, 3.
be-ginnan, ic -ginne, du -ginnest, -ginst, he -ginnejj, -gine[, -ginf, pi.
-ginna[, -gina[ ; p. -gan, pi. -gunnon ; pp. -gunnen ; v. a. [be, ginnan,
q. v.] To begin; incipere : — -N6e da began to wircenne daet land Noe
tunc ccepit exercere terram, Gen. 9, 20: 18, 27: Hy. 10, 36; Hy. Grn.
ii. 293, 36. v. on-ginnan.
be-giondan beyond. Past. Pref. MS. Hat. v. be-geondan.
be-girdan ; p. -girde ; pp. -girded To begird, Apol. Th. 12, 17.
v. be-gyrdan.
be-gitan, -gietan, -gytan ; part, -gitende ; ic -gite, du -gytst, he
-gyte[, pi. -gytaj) ; p. -geat, pi. -geaton ; pp. -geten ; v. a. [be, gitan
to get] To get, obtain, take, acquire, to seek out, receive, gain, seize,
lay hold of, catch ; sumere, obtinere, assequi, acquirere, nancisci, capere,
comprehendere, arripere : — jElc mod wilnaj? so[es godes to begitanne
every mind wishes to get the true good, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 82, 1. Hi da
burh mihton eade begitan they might easily have taken the city, Ors. 3,4;
Bos. 56, 10. He begeat ealle da east land he obtained all the east
country, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 6. Hwset begytst du of dfnum craefte
quid acquiris de tua arte? Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3 : Ps. Th. 83, 3 : 68,
37. De hy under Alexandre begeaton which \riches\ they had gained
under Alexander, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; Bos. 73, 27: Beo. Th. 4490; B. 2249.
Fin sweord-bealo begeat misery from the sword seized Fin, Beo. Th.
2297; B. 1146.
be-gleddian, ic -gleddige; p. ode; pp. od To dye, stain; inficere: — Ic
begleddige inficio, JElfc. Gr. 28, 6 ; Som. 32, 37. And begleddod is
eor[e on blodum et infecta est terra in sanguinibus, Ps. Spl. 105, 36.
be-glidan ; p. -glad, pi. -glidon ; pp. -gliden To glide or disappear
from any one, to desert any one ; evanescere ab aliquo, derelinquere : —
Unriht me eall begllde iniquitas a me omnis transeat, Ps. Th. 56, 1.
be-gnagan; p. -gnog, pi. -gnogon; pp. -gnagen To begnaw, gnaw ;
corrodere, Martyrol. 9, Jul.
begne, an; /. An ulcer, a carbuncle; carbunculus: — Seo blace begne
the black ulcer; carbunculus, iElfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 21; Wrt. Voc.
4°. 52-
be-gnornian ; p. ode : pp. od To deplore ; lugere : — Begnornodon de-
plored, Beo. Th. 6338; B. 3179.
be-gong, es ; m. A course : — Under swegles begong under the course
of heaven, Beo. Th. 1724; B. 860. v. be-gang.
be-gongan to exercise. Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 24; Cri. 1693 [MS. bi-
gongan], v. be-gangan.
be-goten covered. Rood Kmbl. 13; Kr. 7; pp. o/be-ge6tan.
begra of both : — He is heora begra lufu he is the love of them both,
Hexam. 2 ; Norm. 4, 22. v. begen.
be-grafan, bi-grafan ; p. -gr6f, pi. -grofon ; pp. -grafen [be, grafan to
dig] To bury ; defodere, sepelire : — R6da greote begrafene [MS. be-
grauene] crosses buried in the sand, Elen. Kmbl. 1666 ; El. 835.
be-grauen buried, = begra fen ; pp. 0/ be-grafan.
be-greosan ; p. -gre&s, pi. -gruron ; pp. -groren To overwhelm fear-
fully ; horrore afficere, formidolose obruere ? — Atole gastas susle begro-
rene [MS. begrorenne] the horrid spirits fearfully cmerwhelmed with tor-
ment, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 9.
be-gretan, -grsetan; p. -gret, pi. -greton; pp. -greten, -grfiten To
lament, bewail ; lamentare, deplorare : — Faemnan ne waeran geonge be-
grette virgines eorum non sunt lamentatce, Ps. Th. 77, 63. v. gretan.
be-grindan ; p. -grand, pi. -grundon ; pp. -grunden. I. to
grind, polish ; perfricare, polire, exacuere : — Sindrum begrunden ground
with cinders, Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 3; Ra. 27, 6. II. to de-
prive ; privare : — iElc hine selfa begrindej) gastes dugejium each deprives
himself of his soul's happiness, Cd. 75; Th. 91, 33; Gen. 1521. der.
grindan.
be-gripan ; p. -grap, pi. -gripon ; pp. -gripen ; v. trans. [be, grlpan to
gripe] To begripe, chasten, chide; increpare, Ps. Spl. T. 15, 7.
begrorene [MS. begrorenne] fearfully overwhelmed, Cd. 214; Th.
268, 9 ; pp. of be-gre6san.
be-grornian to lament, to grieve for; moerere, Cd. 13; Th. 16, 14;
Gen. 243. v. gnornian.
be-grynian ; p. ode ; pp. od To ensnare, entrap ; illaqueare, irretire : —
Daet hTg swa beon begrynode ut sic irretienlur, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 17.
v. grinian.
be-gunnon, be-gunnen began, begun, C. R. Ben. 22. v. be-ginnan.
be-gyldan; p. -gylde; pp. -gylded To gild; inaurare, deaurare: —
Begylded fatu vasa deaurata. Lye. v. gyldan, gildan.
be-gyman, be-glman ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To take care of, to keep,
govern, regard, serve, attend ; custodire, curare, servare, observare, atten-
dee : — Godes feowum de daere cyrcan begyma[ to God’s servants who
serve the church, L. JE\{. C. 24; Th. ii. 352, it : Ps. Spl. jj, 63: Lk.
Bos. 10, 35 : Mt. Bos. 6, 1: Ps. Spl. 5, 2.
be-gymen, be-gTmen, e ; f. Care, regard, observation, shew, pomp ;
observatio ; — Mid begymene = perci TraparrjpTjOcois, with shew or that it
can be observed, Lk. Bos. 17, 20.
be-gyrdan, -girdan ; p. de; pp. ed, or be-gyrd ; v. trans. [be, gyrdan
to gird]. I. to begird, surround; cingere, praecingere, accin-
gere : — Begyrda}) edwer lendenu renes vestros accingetis. Ex. 12, 11.
He daet ealond begyrde and gefaestnade mid dice he begirt and secured
the island with a dike, Bd. I, 5; S. 476, io. God se begyrde me of
mihte Deus qui prcecinxit me virlute, Ps. Spl. 17, 34: Ps. Th. 17, 37.
He waes begyrded mid waepnum daes gastllcan camphades accinctus erat
armis mililice spiritalis, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 24. II. to clothe;
amicire : — Begyrded odde bewaefed leohte swa swa mid hraegle amictus
lumine sicut vestimento, Ps. Lamb. 103, 2.
be-gytan to obtain, Mt. Bos. 5, 7. v. be-gitan.
be-gytst obtainest, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3. v. be-gitan.
beh a crown : — On done beh in coronam, Bd. 5, 21 ; S. 643, 28. v. beg.
be-habban, he -haefej) ; p. -haefde ; pp. -haefed, -haeft ; v. a. [be by,
near, habban to have], I. to compass, encompass, surround;
cingere, circumdare : — Dine fynd behabbaj) de inimici tui circumdabunt
te, Lk. Bos. 19, 43 : Jos. 6, 20. Behaefde heapa wyn Haelendes burg the
joy of bands surrounded the Saviour’s tomb. Exon. 120a; Th. 460, 16;
Ho. 18: Cd. 1 1 2 ; Th. 148, 9; Gen. 2454. II. to comprehend;
comprehendere, continere : — Behabban hredre or on hredre to comprehend
in the mind, Andr. Kmbl. 1633; An. 818: Exon. 92 b; Th. 347,9;
Sch. 10: Ps. Spl. 76, 9. III. to restrain, detain, stay; deti-
nere : — HI behaefdon hine detinebant ilium, Lk. Bos. 4, 42.
be-h»fednes, -ness, e ; f. A detention, care ; conservatio : — Behsefed-
nes faesten sparingness, parsimony, Cot. 191. v. faest-hafolnes.
be-heeftan ; p. -haefte ; pp. -haefted, contr. -haeftd, -haeft To betake,
take, bind; captare, vincire: — Be-haeft held; captus = gehaeft, q. v. Gen.
22,13. v- PP- °f haeftan. v. ge-haeftan.
be-haes, e; /. [be by, near, haes command] A self-command, vow,
promise. Hence our behest ; votum : — He fela behaesa behet he promised
many vows, Chr. 1093 ; Th. 359, 33. v. haes, behat.
be-hsetst 1 lowest, Gen. 38, 1 7. v. be-hatan.
be-hangen hung round; pp. o/be-hon.
behat, es ; n. A promise, vow ; promissum, votum : — Ic sende on eow
mines faeder behat ego mitto promissum Patris mei in vos, Lk. Bos. 24,
49. Donne du behat behaetst Drihtene cum votum voveris Domino, Deut.
23, 21. der. be-hatan, ge-hat.
be-hatan, ic -hate, du -hatest, -haetst, he -hatej), pi. -hataj) ; p. -het,
pi. -heton ; pp. -haten [be, hatan to call, promise, vide II] To promise,
vow, threaten ; spondere, pollicere, vovere, comminari : — Daet du me
behaitst quod polliceris, Gen. 38, 1 7. Behet he mid a[e cum juramento
pollicitus est, Mt. Bos. 14, 7. Donne du behat behaetst Drihtene cum
votum voveris Domino, Deut. 23, 21. Drihten God behet us wedd
Dominus Deus pepigit nobiscum fcedus, 5, 2. iElc yfel man him behet
they threatened him every evil, Chr. 1036; Ing. 209, 12; JE\f. Tod. 11.
be-hawian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To see, see clearly; videre: — -
Behawa donne daet du utado daet mot see then clearly [rore SiaffKeipas]
that thou take out the mote, Mt. Bos. 7, 5.
be-he&fdian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. [be, heafod head] To behead ;
decollare: — He beheafdode Iohannem decollavit Iohannem, Mt. Bos. 14,
10: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 32; Jud. 290.
be-he&fdung, e ; /. A beheading ; decollatio, L. Ath. i. prm ; Th. i.
194. 21.
be-healdan, bi-healdan, ic -healde, du -healdest, -hylst, he -healdeji,
-hylt, -hilt, pi. -healda]) ; p. ic, he -heold, du -heolde, pi. -hedldon ; pp.
-healden; v. trans. [be near, healdan to hold, observe]. I. to hold
by or near, possess, observe, consider, beware, regard, mind, take heed,
behave, to mean, signify; tenere, inhabitare, servare, curare, gerere: —
Heora se to behealdenne to observe their laws, Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 57, 21.
Adam sceal mlnne stronglican stol behealdan Adam shall possess my
strong seat, Cd. 19 ; Th. 23, 28 ; Gen. 366. He gemetfaestllce and
ymbsceawiendllce hine sylfne on eallum [ingum behedld se modeste et
circumspecte in omnibus gereret, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 5. Hwaet daet swefen
beheold what the dream signified, Gen. 41, 8. II. to behold, see,
look on ; observare, aspicere, videre : — Beheald da tunglu behold the stars,
Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 232, 25. Loth da beheold geond eall, and geseah elevatis
itaque Lot oculis, vidit, Gen. 13, 10.
be-hedwan, bi-heawan ; p. -he6w ; pp. -heawen To beat, bruise, hew
or cut off, to separate from, deprive of; tundere, caedendo privare, ampu-
tare : — Beheawene mid swingellan tunsi per flagella. Past. 36, 5 ; Hat.
MS. 47 b, 15. He&fde beheawan to behead, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 85; Met.
80
BE-HEDAN— BE-HWERFAN.
I, 43. Hwonne me wrajira sum aldre behedwe when some enemy might
deprive me of life, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 21; Gen. 2701.
be-hedan ; p. -hedde; pp. -heded To watch, heed, guard; cavere,
curare, Leo 178. v. hedan.
be-hefe, es ; m : be-hefnes, -ness, e ; f. [be-hofen] Gain, advantage,
benefit, behoof ; lucrum, v. be-hofian to have need of.
be-hefe; adj. Necessary, behoveful ; necessarius: — De behefe synd
qui necessarii sunt, Lk. Bos. 14, 28. Behefe jung necessary things, ne-
cessaries, C. R. Ben. 46. der. efn-behefe.
be-hegian; p. ede; pp. ed To behedge, hedge around; circumsepire.
v. hegian.
be-helan, bi-helan ; p. -hal, pi. -halon ; pp. -holen To conceal, hill or
cover over, hide ; occultare, Beo. Th. 833; B. 414: Bd. 4, 16; S. 584,
25, note. v. helan, be-helian.
be-held availed, Chr. 1123; Th. 374, 23. v. be-healdan.
be-heldan [ = be-healdan ?] To attend, intend ; attendere, intendere : —
Wesan dine earan gehyrende and beheldende fiant aures luce intendentes,
Ps. Th. 129, 2.
be-helian, bi-helian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed ; v. Irons, [be, helian to
cover ] To cover, cover over, conceal, obscure, hide; condere, sepelire : —
Wurdon behelede ealle da duna operti sunt omnes monies, Gen. 7, 19. Se
heofen mot dat ledht behelian the heaven may obscure the light, Hi. 7, 3;
Fox 20, 21: Elen. Kmbl. 858; El. 429.
be-helman ; p. ede ; pp. ed To cover over, to cover ; cooperire : —
Heolstre behelmed covered with darkness, Salm. Kmbl. 209 ; Sal. 104.
v. bi-helm ian.
Behemas, pi. m; Berne, nom. acc ; gen. a; dat. um; pi. m. The
Bohemians; Bohemi : — HI Maroaro habbaj), be westan him pyringas,
and Behemas, and Bagware healfe they, the Moravians, have, on their
west, the Thuringians, Bohemians, and part of the Bavarians, Ors. I, I;
Bos. 18, 42.
be-heng, pi. -hengon hung round ; p. of be-hon.
be-heofian; p. ode; pp. od To bewail, lament; lugere, lamentari : —
Heora madena ne synt beheofode virgines eorum non sunt lamentatcc,
Ps. Lamb. 77, 63. v. heofian.
be-heold beheld, Gen. 13, 10, p. of be-healdan.
be-heonan, -heonon ; adv. [be by, heonan hence] On this side, close
by; cis, citra: — Get beheonon yet nearer; citerius, vElfc. Gr. 38; Som.
41, 4; Cot. 33.
be-heopian; p. ode; pp. od To hew or cut off; amputare, Cd. 125;
Th. 160, 2, note a; Gen. 2644, = be-he&wan ? q.v.
be-heowe might deprive, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 21; Gen. 2701. v. be-
heawan.
be-het promised, Deut. 5, 2 ; p. of be-hatan.
be-hicgan to confide, trust, rely, depend upon ; acquiescere, niti, inniti : —
Be on Gode behicgaji qui in Deo acquiescunt, R. Ben. 31. der. hicgan.
be-hidan ; p. -htdde To hide ; abscondere : — Fordamde ic eom nacod, ic
behldde me quod nudus essem, abscondi me, Gen. 3, 10, 8. v. be-hydan.
be-hidiglice carefully, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 29. v. be-hydellce.
be-hilt beholds; respicit, R. Ben. 8; pres. 0/ be-healdan.
be-hindan ; prep. dat. Behind; post, pone; — He let him behindan
ciolas he left ships behind him, Bt. Met. Fox 26,45 ; Met. 26, 23. Lige)>
him behindan hefig hrusan dal behind it lies the heavy mass of earth, 29,
106 ; Met. 29, 52. Ne de behindan nu lat manige dus micle now leave
not behind thee such a multitude of people. Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 19; Cri.
155-
be-hindan ; adv. Behind, back ; a tergo, pone, post : — Ac behindan
beleac mid wage but inclosed them behind with the wave, Cd. 166 ; Th.
206, 24; Exod. 456. Du done hehstan heofon behindan latst thou shall
leave the highest heaven behind, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 58 ; Met. 24, 29.
be-hionan on this side, Past. pref. v. be-heonan.
be-hiring a hiring, JE\(c. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 123. v. be-hyring.
be-hlad covered, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 56, 6 ; p. of be-hlldan.
be-hlseman to overwhelm with noise ; strepitu obruere. v. bi-hlaman.
be-hlaenan to beset by leaning anything against another; acclinando
circumdare. v. bi-hlanan.
be-hleestan to load a ship; navem onerare. v. be, hlastan.
be-hledpan ; p. -hleop, pi. -hledpon ; pp. -hleapen To leap upon or in,
to fix; insilire: — Das monnes mod and his lufu bij> behleapen on da
lanan sibbe the man’s mind and his love are fixed on the fragile peace,
Past. 46, 5 ; Hat. MS. 67 a, 9.
be-hlehhan, bi-hlyhhan ; p. -hloh, pi. -hl6gon ; pp. -hlahen, -hleahen
To laugh at, deride; ridere aliquid, exultare de aliqua re: — Ic ne [earf
behlehhan I need not deride. Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 22 ; Gu. 1331. der.
hlehhan.
be-hlemman to dash together ; collidere cum strepitu. v. bi-hlemman.
be-hlidan ; p. -hlad, pi. -hlidon ; pp. -hliden [hlldan to cover ] To cover
over, to cover, close ; tegere, claudere : — HIg awylton done stan, and done
pytt eft behlidon thei schulden turne awei the stoon. and thei schulden put
it eft on the pit, Wyc ; Gen. 29, 3. Seo eorpe siddan togadere behlad
the earth then closed together, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 56, 6.
be-hlidenan = be-lidenan the left or departed, the dead ; mortuos, Andr.
Kmbl. 2179; An. 1091 ; acc. pi. pp. from be-lldan, q.v.
be-hligan, he -hll|> To dishonour, defame; infamare: — Oft hi mon
wommuin behllp man often defames her with vices. Exon. 90 b ; Th. 339,
29; Gn. Ex. 101.
be-hlydan ; p. de ; pp. ed To deprive ; privare, spoliare ; — Ic sceal
heafodleas behlyded began I must lie deprived of head. Exon. 104 a ; Th.
395, 20; Ra. 15, IO.
be-hofen supplied, provided; ornatus : — Dat ealle Godes cyricean syn
wel behofene that all God’s churches be well supplied or well provided
[ with all they have need of~\, L. Edm. E. 5 ; Lambd. 58, 7 ; Wilk. 73, 13.
v. be-hweorfan.
be-hofian, bi-hofian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To have need of, to need,
require ; egere, indigere. Impersonally, it behoveth, it concerns, it is
needful or necessary; oportet, interest: — Mycel wund behofaji mycles
lacedomes a great wound has need of a great remedy, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599,
40. He magenes behofa[ g6dra gujirinca he requires strength of good
warriors, Beo. Th. 5288; B. 2647: Exon. 98 a; Th. 367, 1; Seel. 1.
Beah da scearpfjanclan witan disse Engliscan gejieodnesse ne behofien
though the sharp-minded wise men may not have need of this English
translation, MS Cot. Faust A. x. 150 b; Lchdm. iii. 440, 32. Behofaj)
oportet, Jn. Lind. War. 3, 7. der. a-behofian.
be-hof-lie; adj. Behoveful, needful; necessarius: — Dat his Ilf him
behofllc ware quia necessaria sibi esset vita ipsius, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 618, note 3.
Behofllc is is necessary, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1 1, 3.
be-hogadnes, -ness, e ; f. Use, custom, practice ; exercitatio, Cot. 1 14.
be-hogian to be anxious, solicitous, wise, very careful; solicitum esse,
C. R. Ben. 58. v. hogian, hyegan.
be-hon ; p. -heng, pi. -hengon ; pp. -hangen, -hongen [be, hon to
hang ] To behang, to hang round ; circumpendere, circumdare, ambire : — •
Behongen be6n mid bellum to be behung or hung round with bells, Past.
15, 4; Hat. MS. 19 b, 7.
be-hongen hung round, Past. 15, 4 ; Hat. MS. 19 b, 7 ; pp. 0/ be-hon.
be-horsian ; p. ode, ade, ude; pp. od, ad, ud To deprive of a horse;
equo privare : — Da eode se here to hyra scipum . . . and hi wurdon dar
behorsode then the army went to their ships . . . and they were there
deprived of their horses, Chr. 886; Th. 152, 28, col. 3. der. horsian.
be-hreosan, pi. -hre6sa}>; p. -hreas, pi. -hruron ; pp. -hroren To rush
down, fall; ruere, corruere, incidere : — BehreosaJ) on helle incidunt in
gehennam, Lupi Serm. 5, 8.
be-hre6wsian ; part, -hreowsigende ; ic -hredwsige, du -hreowsast,
he -hreowsajj, pi. -hreowsiaf) ; p ode ; pp. od To repent, feel remorse,
make amends or reparation ; pcenitere, compungi, satisfacere : — Behredw-
sian pceni/ere, iElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 22. Behreowsia); compungimini,
Ps. Lamb. 4, 5. Ic behredwsige satisfacio, TElfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 40.
Behreowsigende pcenitens, Scint. 9. der. hreowan, hredw.
be-hreowsung, e ; /. A lamenting, repentance, penitence; poenitentia: —
Behreowsung odde dsedbot pcenitentia, TElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 22.
be-hriman ; p. de ; pp. ed [hrlm rime, hoar-frost ] To cover with rime
or hoar-frost ; pruinis circumfnndere, Exon. 115b; Th. 444, 1 7 ; Kl. 48.
be-hringed, be-hrineged ; part, [be, hring a ring ] Inclosed in a ring,
encircled, surrounded ; circumdatus: — Behringed beon to be surrounded.
Past. 21,5; Hat. MS. 32 a, 8.
be-hropan ; p. -hredp, pi. -hreopon ; pp. -hropen [hropan to call or
cry out] To scoff at, rail, trouble ; sugillare : — De-las heo cume me
behropende ne veniens sugillel me, Lk. Bos. 18, 5.
be-hroren ; p. part. Fallen off, deprived of; a quo aliquid decidit,
orbatus : — Fatu hyrstum behrorene vessels deprived of their ornaments,
Beo. Th. 5517; B. 2762; pp. of be-hreosan, q.v.
be-hrumig; adj. Swarthy, sooty; fuliginosus, Martyr. 3, April, v.
hrumig.
be-hrumod; p. part. Bedaubed, dirtied; cacabatum, Cot. 31: 189.
v. besciten.
behj>, e; /. A token, sign, proof; signum, testimonium; — Heo het
hyre [Inenne das herewadan heafod to beh[e blodig atywan dam burh-
leodum she ordered her servant to shew the bloody head of the leader of
the army to the citizens as a token, Judth. II ; Thw. 24, 6; Jud. 174.
be-hwearf, es ; m. A change, an exchange ; commutatio : — On be-
hwearfum heora in commutationibus eorum, Ps. Spl. 43, 14.
be-hweorfan; />.-hwearf,/>Z.-hwurfon; />/>.-hworfen,-hweorfen. I.
to turn, spread about; vertere, convertere: — Hleahtre behworfen turned
to laughter, Andr. Reed. 3402; An. 1705. HIg behwurfon hlg buton
dare wlcstowe they spread them about outside of the camp, Num. II,
32. II. to turn or put in order, arrange; disponere, parare : —
Dat ealle Godes cyrcan syn wel behworfene [behweorfene, H.] that all
God's churches be well put in order, L. Edm. E. 5; Th. i. 246, 12.
Dat ale preost habbe eal masse-reaf wurjillce behworfen that every
priest have all his mass-vestments worthily arranged, L. Edg. C. 33 ;
Th. ii. 250, 28. der. hweorfan.
be-hwerfan ; p. de ; pp. ed [be, hwerfan to turn ] To turn, prepare,
instruct; vertere, instruere : — Donne hid arest sle utan behwerfed when
BE-HWON— BEL- FLYS.
81
it is first turned round about, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 154; Met. 13, 77. Ic
wolde mid sumre blsne de behwerfan fitan I would instruct thee further
[fitan from without ] by some example, Bt. 34, 4; Fox 138, *27.
be-hwon whence; unde, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 503, 2. v. hwonan.
be-lrwurfon spread about, Num. 1 1, 32 ; p. pi. of be-hweorfan.
be-hwylfan ; p. -hwylfde; pp. -hwylfed To cover or vault over;
operire, obruere : — Ne behwylfan mxg heofon and eorjje his wuldres word
the word of his glory may not cover over heaven and earth, Cd. 163;
Th. 204, 28 ; Exod. 426. v. hwylfan.
be-hwyrfan to treat, direct, exercise, practice ; tractare, exercere : —
Behwyrf de sylfne exerce temet ipsum. Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 37 : R. Ben.
32. v. be-hweorfan.
be-hycgan, -hicgan to think, consider, bear in mind, trust ; meditari,
considerare, sollicitum esse de re, confidere, niti : — He sceal debpe behyc-
gan Jjroht Jiebden-gedal he must deeply bear in mind the dire decease of
his lord. Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 7; Gfi. 1323. De on Gode behicgaj)
qui in Deo acquiescunt, R. Ben. 31. v._ hycgan.
be-hydan, bi-hydan ; p. -hydde ; pp. -hyded, -hydd, -hyd To hide,
conceal, cover ; abscondere, occultare, operire : — Se de hine behydde fram
hxton his qui se abscondit a calore ejus, Ps. Spl. 18, 7: Salm. Kmbl. 604 ;
Sal. 301. Dxt wars lange behyded which was long concealed, Elen. Kmbl.
1582; El. 793- Heolstre behyded covered with darkness, Elen. Kmbl.
2161; El. 1082. Behydd absconditum, Mk. Bos. 4, 22.
be-hydelice, -hidigllce, big-hydillce, big-hidigllce ; adv. Carefully;
sollicite, sollerter, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 39: 3, 19; S. 547, 29: 4, 23;
S. 595. 4-.
be-hydig, bi-hidig; adj. Careful, vigilant, wary, watchful, solicitous,
anxious ; sobers : — He wxs se behydegesta [MS. behydegxsta] erat soller-
tissimus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 13: 4, 7; S. 574, 33. v. hydig.
be-hydignys, -nyss, e ; /. [be, hydan to hide ] A desert, a wilderness ;
desertum Stefn Drihtnes tosceacende behydignys vox Domini concuti-
entis desertum, Ps. Spl. C. 28, 7.
be-hyldan to put off, to flay, skin ; excoriare : — He het hy behyldan
he ordered to flay it, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 84, 45.
be-hypan; p. -hypte; pp. -hyped [hype a heap ] To heap or cover
over, surround, encompass ; contegere, circumsepire, circumdare : — He wxs
mid wxpnum and mid Eedndum eall utan behyped cum armis et hostibus
circumseptus erat, Bd. 3, 12 ; S. 537, 28.
be-hyring, -hiring, e ; f. A hiring, letting out to hire ; locatio : — Be-
htring vel gehyred feoh locatio, JE\{c. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 123; Wrt. Voc.
20, 60. v. ge-hyran.
be-hydellce ; adv. More sumptuously ; sumptuosius, Cot. 186.
be-hyfilic sumptuous, v. hydellc.
beig-bsdm, es; m. A bramble; rubus: — Moyses xtywde wid xnne
beigbeam Moyses ostendit secus rubum, Lk. Bos. 20, 37. v. begbeam.
be-innan ; prep. dat. In, within ; in, intra : — Boetius da nanre frofre
beinnan dam carcerne ne gemunde then Boethius thought of no comfort
within the prison, Bt. I; Fox 4, 2.
be-irnan ; impert. be-irn ; p. -am, pi. -urnon ; pp. -urnen To come or
run into; incurrere: — Ne be-irn dfi on da inwitgecyndo do not run into
their guilty nature, Salm. Kmbl. 660 ; Sal. 329. v. be-yrnan.
be-iundan beyond; trails, ultra : — Beiundan Iordane trans lordanem,
Deut. 1, 5: 11, 30. v. be-geondan.
be-laean ; p. -dec, -leblc, pi. -lecon ; pp. -lacen To flow around, inclose;
circumfiuere : — Y]j mec lagufxdme beledlc the wave inclosed me in its
watery bosom, Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 26; Ra. 61, 7.
be-ladian, ic -ladige ; p. ode ; pp. od To clear, excuse ; excusare : —
Dxt he wolde beladian his modor that he might clear his mother, Ors. 3,
9; Bos. 65, 24: iElfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 35. v. ladian.
be-ladigend, es; m. One who makes excuses, a defender ; excusator,
.ffilfc. Gl. 23 ; Wrt. Voc. 83, 64.
be-ladung, e ; f. An excuse; apologeticus, excusatio : — Beladung apo-
logeticus, iElfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 65; Wrt. Voc. 57, 44. v. ladung.
be-l®dan ; p. -lxdde ; pp. -lid, -led ; v. a. To bring, lead by, mislead,
lead ; seducere, inferre, inducere, impellere : — Du belxddest us on grin
thou hast mislead us into a snare ; induxisti nos in laqueum, R. Ben. 7.
Belaid bedn mid unjieawum impelli viliis, R. Ben. 64. v. Ixdan.
^be-lffifan; p. de; pp. ed To remain, to be left; remanere, superesse: —
An of him ne belxfde unus ex eis non remansit , Ps. Spl. C. 103, 11. v.
Ixfan.
be-laeg surrounded, Ps. Th. 118, 153; p. o/be-Iicgan.
be-leendan to deprive of land, Chr. 1 1 1 2 ; Th. 369, 39. v. be-landian.
be-lffided; part. [laj> evil ] Loathed, detested; exosus. v. ladian.
be-liewa, an ; m. A destroyer ; proditor, traditor. v. lxwa.
be-l®wan ; p. -lxwde ; pp. -lxwed ; v. a. To bewray, betray ; tradere,
prodere; — Diet he hyne wolde belxwan ut trader et eum, Mt.Bos. 26, 15,
16.^ Heo hine belxwde she betrayed him, Jud. 16, 21. Dxt Iohannes
belxwed wses quod Ioannes traditus esset, Mt. Bos. 4, 12.
be-l&wing, e ; /. A betraying, treason ; proditio, Homl. Th. ii. 244, 22.
v. be-lxwan, lxwa a betrayer.
be-laf remained, Jos. 5, 1; p. of bellfan.
be-lagen beon to be oppressed; opprimi, Past. 58, 1; Hat. MS.
be-lamp happened, befell, Beo. Th. 4928; B. 2468; p. of belimpan.
be-landian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed ; v. a. To deprive of land, to con-
fiscate, disinherit; terris privare : — Wear]) Eadgar belandod Edgar was
deprived of land, Chr. 1091 ; Th. 359, 5. HI hi xr belandedon they had
deprived them previously of their lands, 1094 ; Th. 361, 12. v. be-
lendian. Opposed to gelandian to inherit.
belced-sweora ; adj. Possessed of an inflated neck ; inflata cervice
praeditus : — Ic eom belced-sweora I am neck-inflated. Exon. 127b; Th.
489, 24; Ra. 79, 1.
belcentan to utter, give forth, belch, eructate; eructare : — Se lxcecrxft
bij) swlde swete belcentan the medicine is very sweet to eructate, Bt. 22,
I, Bodl; Fox 76, note 17. v. belcettan.
beleettan; p. te; pp. ted To utter, give forth; eructare: — Nfi mine
weleras de wordum belcettaji ymnas elne eructabunt labia mea hymnum,
Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 1 7 1. v. bealcettan.
beld, beldo boldness, rashness ; audacia. v. byld, byldo.
be-le&e shut in, Ors. 4, 5 ; Bos. 81, 40; p. of belfican. .
be-lean ; p. -16h, pi. -logon ; pp. -leahen To hinder by blame, re-
prehend, reprove, forbid ; prohibere, reprobare, reprehendere : — We lira})
dxt preostas oferdruncen belean 6drum mannum we enjoin that priests
reprehend drunkenness in other men, L. Edg. C. 57; Th. ii. 256, 14.
He him dxt swyde beloh hoc multum illi prohibuit, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638,
28, note; Beo. Th. 1027; B. 511. v. lean.
be-lecgan, bi-lecgan ; p. -legde, -lede, pi. -legdon ; pp. -legd, -led ; v. a.
To lay or impose upon, cover, invest, load, afflict, charge, accuse ; impo-
nere, afficere, onerare, accusare ; — Heo done hleudor-cwyde husce belegde
she covered the revelation with scorn, Cd. 109; Th. 143, 21; Gen. 2382.
Papirius wxs mid Romanum swylces domes beled Papirius was invested
with such authority by the Romans, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos. 63, 40. We hine
clommum belegdon we loaded him with chains, Andr. Kmbl. 3119; An.
1562. Hi de wltum belecgaj) they afflict thee with torments, 2424;
An. 1213. Gyf man sacerd belecge mid tyhtlan and mid uncrxftum if one
charges a priest with an accusation arid with evil practices, L. C. E. 5 ;
Th. i. 362, 8, 19, 21. Se de hine belecge he who accuses him, Ii. O. D. 6;
Th. i. 354, 30: 4; Th. i. 354, 15.
be-led impelled, R. Ben. 64; pp. o/'belxdan.
be-led = be-legd charged, accused, L. O. D. 4; Th. i. 354, 15 ; pp. of
be-lecgan.
be-legan, bi-legan; p. -legde; pp. -legd To surround with flame ; cir-
cumflagrare flamma : — LIge belegde surrounded with flame [Ger. umlodert
mit lohe], Cd. 188; Th. 234, 22; Dan. 296. v. legan.
be-legde covered, Cd. 109 ; Th. 143, 21 ; Gen. 2382 ; p. o/be-lecgan.
be-lendan, be-lxndan ; p. de; pp. ed To deprive of land; terris
privare : — Se cyng belxnde done eorl the king deprived the earl of his
land, Chr. Ill 2; Th. 369, 39,41: 1104; Th. 367, II. Wearp Eoda
eorl and manege odre belende earl Eudes and many others were deprived
of their lands, 1096; Th. 362, 36. v. be-landian.
belene, beolone, belone, an ;/. Henbell, henbane; hyoscyamus niger: —
Belenan meng wid rysele mix henbane with lard, L.. M. I, 31; Lchdm.
ii. 72, 1. Do belenan seuw apply the juice of henbane, 3, 3; Lchdm. ii.
310, 7. Genim beolonan sxd take the seed of henbane, I, 2 ; Lchdm. ii.
38, I. v. beolone, henne-belle. [Henbane is so called from the baneful
effects of its seed upon poultry, of which Matthioli says that ‘ birds,
especially gallinaceous birds, that have eaten the seeds perish soon after,
as do fishes also.’ The A. Sax. belene and beolone, Ger. bilse, O. Ger.
belisa, Pol. bielun, Hung, belend, Rus. belena are words derived (ac-
cording to Zeuss, p. 34) from an ancient Celtic god Belenus, correspond-
ing to the Apollo of the Latins : ‘ Dem Belenus war das Bilsenkraut
heilig, das vori ihm Belisa und Apollinaris hiess,’ Prior 109.]
be-le6gan; p. -le;ig, pi. -lugon ; pp. - logen To belie, deceive by lies;
fallere: — Belogen bedn falli, Gr. Dial. 1, 14. der. leogan.
be-leolc flowed around, inclosed. Exon. 122 b; Th. 471, 26; Ra. 61,
7 ; the reduplicated p. of be-lacan, v. lacan, and Goth, cognates at the
end of lacan.
be-leoran to pass over. v. bi-ledran.
be-leosan, bi-leosan ; p. -leas, pi. -luron ; pp. -loren [be, ledsan to
loose] To let go, to deprive of, to be deprived of, lose; privare, orbare,
privari, amittere : — Ledhte belorene deprived of light, Cd. 5 ; Th. 6, 9 ;
Gen. 86: Beo. Th. 2150; B. 1073: Andr. Kmbl. 2159; ^n- Io8i.
Dxr ic swlde beleas herum, dam de ic hxfde there I was much deprived
of the hairs, which 1 had, Exon. 107 a; Th. 407, 35; Rii. 27, 4. v.
for-ledsan.
be-lewa, an; m. A betrayer ; proditor. v. be-leweda, Ixwa.
be-leweda, an; m. A betrayer; proditor: — Mid Iudan fires Drihtenes
belewedan with Judas the betrayer of our Lord, Wanl. Catal. 137, 38,
col. 1. v. belewa, belxwa.
bele-wite simple; simplex: — Se wer wxs swlde belewite and rihtwls
erat vir ille simplex et rectus, Job 1, 1 ; Thw. 164, 2. v. bile- wit.
bel-flys, es ; n. [bell a bell, flys a fleece ] The bell-wether’s fleece,
the fleece of a sheep that carries the bell ; tympani vellus, i. e. ducis gregis
82
BELG— BE-MiDAN.
tintinnabulum gestantis vellus : — Bel-flys id est, tympani vellus, L. R. S.
14; Th. i. 438, 23.
BELG, belig, bylg, bylig, bilig, bselg, bxlig, es ; m. A bulge, budget, bag,
purse, bellows, pod, husk, belly ; bulga, follis, siliqua, uter : — Bylg bulga,
Cot. 27. Bylig follis, TElfc. Gl. 27; Wrt. Voc. 86, 15. Bilig uter, Ps.
Spl. M. 1 18, 83. [But. balg, m : Ger. balg, m: M.H.Ger. bale, m:
O. H. Ger. balg, m. follis, uter : Goth, balgs, m : Dan. bxlg, m : O. Nrs.
belgr, m.] der. bean-belg, -bxlg, blast-, mete-, win-, v. ge-belg.
BELGAN, ic beige, du bilgst, bilhst, he bilgji, bilhj>, bylg}), pi. belgaji ;
p. ic, he bealg, bealh, du bulge, pi. bulgon; pp. bolgen. I.
v. reflex, acc. To cause oneself to swell with anger, to make oneself angry,
irritate oneself, enrage oneself; ira se tumefacere, se irritare, se exaspe-
rate : — Nelle du on ecnesse de awa belgan non in ceternum indignaberis,
Ps. Th. 102, 9. Ic bidde dxt du de ne beige wid me tie, queeso, indig-
neris, Gen. 18, 30. Bealg hine swlde folc-agende the people’s lord
irritated himself greatly, Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 25; Jul. 185. II.
intrans. To swell with anger, to be angry, to be enraged; ira tumere, in-
dignari, irasci : — Ge belga p wid me mihi indignamini, Jn. Bos. 7, 23.
[O. Sax. belgan, v. reflex ; p. balg ; pp. bolgan irasci, indignari :
N. II. Ger. balgen pugnis certare ; O. II. Ger. belgan tumere, irasci .]
der. a-belgan, ge-, bolgen-mod.
bel-hringes be&en, es; n. A sign by bell-ringing; signum sonitu
campanx datum, R. Ben. 43.
bel-hus, bell-hus, es; n. A bell-house, a room or tower in the castle
of a Thane, generally built between the kitchen and porter's lodge, where
was a bell or bells to summon the inhabitants to prayers, and for other
purposes ; campanile vel campanarium, turris in qua pendent tintinna-
bulum vel tintinnabula, Du Cange, fol. 1681, col. 71 2 ; campana, col.
708: — Gif ceorl hxfde fif hlda agenes landes cirican and cycenan, bell-
hus . . . donne wxs he Jjegen-rihtes weorjie if a freeman had five hides of
his own land, a church and kitchen, a bell-house . . . then was he worthy
of thane-right, L. R. 2 ; Th. i. 190, 15.
be-libban ; p. -lifde, pi. -lifdon ; pp. -lifed, -lifd To deprive of life ;
vita privare : — Lie colode belifd under lyfte the corpse was lifeless cold
in the air. Exon. 51 b; Th. 180, 19; Gu. 1282. v. libban.
be-liegan, he -ligej), -1I}>, pi. -liegaj) ; p. -Ixg, pi. -lxgon, -lagon ; pp.
-legen ; v. a. [be by, liegan to lie ] To lie or extend by or about, to sur-
round, encompass ; circumdare, cingere : — Ht beliegaji us mid fyrde cir-
cumdabunt nos . exercilu, Jos. 7, 9. Sid ea Etheopia land beligej uton
the river encompasseth the Ethiopian land, Cd. 12 ; Th. 15, 7 ; Gen. 229.
Me ned belxg want surrounded me, Ps. Th. 1 18, 153.
be-lidenes of the left or departed, Elen. Kmbl. 1752; El. 878; gen.
pp.from be-lldan, q.v.
be-lifan, ic -life, du -lifest, -Ilfst, he -life)), -IlfJ) ; p. -laf, pi. -lifon ;
pp. -lifen To remain, abide, to be left; superesse, manere, remanere: — Ne
se rysel ne bellf]) oj) morgen nec remanebit adeps usque mane. Ex. 23, 1 8.
He ana belaf dxr bxfta mansit solus, Gen. 32, 24: Ps. Spl. 105, 11. Hi
namon dxt of dam brytsenum belaf, seofon wilian fulle sustulerunt quod
superaverat de fragments, seplem sportas, Mk. Bos. 8, 8. [Plat, bliven ;
p. blef : Dut. blijven ; p. bleef : Ger. bleiben ; p. blieb ; M. H. Ger. be-
ltben ; p. be-Ieip: O.H.Ger. pi-llpan ; p. pi-Ieip : Dan. blive ; p. blev :
Swed. blifva, bli ; p. blef, ble : in O. Nrs. the word is wanting, as well as
in Goth '. ] v. llfan.
be-lifd = -lifed deprived of life, lifeless, inanimate ; defunctus, Exon.
51 b ; Th. 180, 19; Gu. 1282 ; pp. of be-libban.
belig a bag. v. belg.
be-lig eTp encompasseth, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 7; Gen. 229. v. be-liegan.
be-limp an event ; eventus, Lchdm. iii. 202, 28. v. gelimp.
be-limpan ; p. -lamp, pi. -lumpon ; sub. -lumpe ; pp. -lumpen [be,
limpan to appertain] To concern, regard, belong, pertain, appertain;
curare, pertinere : — Ne belimpj) to de non ad te pertinet, Mk. Bos. 4, 38.
Hwxt dxs to him belumpe what of that concerned him? Bd. 2, 12;
S. 513, 39. Hwxt belimpj) his to de what of it belongs to thee ? Bt. 14,
2 ; Fox 42, 35. Hit belimpj) to dxre sprsece it appertains to the discourse,
Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 19. II. to happen, occur, befall; evenire,
accidere, contingere : — Da him sio sar belamp when that pain befell him,
Beo. Th. 4928 ; B. 2468.
be-lisnian, -listnian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trails, [be from, lystan to
desire ] To evirate, emasculate, castrate; castrare. Part. p. belisnod, be-
listnod emasculated : — Belisnod spadatus, eunuchizatus, iElfc. Gl. 2 ;
Som. 55, 53 ; Wrt. Voc. 16, 26. Used as a noun, — A eunuch : — Belisnod
spado, eunuchus, iElfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 32. Sofdlce synd belistnode, de
of hyra modor innodum cuma), and eft synt belistnode da men de man
belistnaj), and eft synd belistnode de hlg sylfe belistnodon for heofona rice
sunt enim eunuchi, qui de matris utero sic nati sunt, et sunt eunuchi,
qui facti sunt ab hominibus, et sunt eunuchi, qui se ipsos caslraverunt
propter regnum ccelorum, Mt. Bos. 19, 12. v. a-fyran.
be-lisnod, -listnod a eunuch, TElfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som. 8, 32 : TElfc. Gl.
2 ; Som. 55, 53. v. be-lisnian.
be-llp surrounds, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 13; Gen. 232. v. be-liegan.
be-lldan; p. -la}), pi. -lidon = -lidoa ; pp. -liden = -liden [be from.
' lldan to go, sail ] To go from, to leave ; effugere, relinquere : — Life
belidenes He the body of the left by life, i. e. the body of the lifeless, Elen.
Kmbl. 1752 ; El. 878 : Exon. 52 a ; Th. 182, 18, note ; Gu. 1312 : Judth.
12 ; Thw. 25, 26; Jud. 280. Da belidenan [MS. behlidenan] the dead;
mortuos, Andr. Kmbl. 2179; An. 1091.
BELL,e ;/: belle, an ;/. A bell ; campana, tintinnabulum, cymbalum: —
Cyrice bell the church-bell. Hleodor heora bellan a sound of their bell,
Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, note 40. Belle tintinnabulum, AElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4,
39. Heriaj) hine on bellum laudate eum in cymbalis, Ps. Lamb. 150, 5.
Se6 lytle belle the little bell. Sed mycele belle the large bell; campana,
Lye. [Plat. Dut. belle, bel.] v. bellan.
bell a bellowing, roar, cry ? Cd. 148; Th. 185, 12; Exod. 121. v.
bxl-egesa.
BELLAN; part, bellende; ic belle, du bilst, he bil J>, pi. bella]) ;
p. ic, he beal, du bulle, pi. bullon ; pp. bollen To bellow, to make a
hollow noise, to roar, bark, grunt; boare, latrare, grunnire: — Bearg
bellende a roaring [grunting ] boar, Exon, mb; Th. 428, 10; Ra.
41, 106. [Ger. bellen : Swed. bola : O.Nrs. belja.]
belle, an ; f. A bell; tintinnabulum : — Hleodor heora bellan a sound of
their bell, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, note 40 : TElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 39. v. bell,
bell-hus a bell-house, L. R. 2 ; Th. i. 190, 15. v. belhus.
be-locen shut up, inclosed, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 24; Dan. 696; pp. of
be-lucan.
be-logen deceived, Gr. Dial. 1, 14. v. be-leogan.
be-loh forbade, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 28, note. v. be-lean.
belone, an ; f. Henbane : — Henne-belone, odrum naman belone henbane,
by another name bane. Herb. 5, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 94, 5, note 9. v. hennebelle,
belene.
be-loren deprived, Cd. 5 ; Th. 6, 9 ; Gen. 86 ; pp. of be-leosan.
BELT, es; m. A belt, girdle; balteus, Cot. 25. [O.H.Ger. palz, ,
balz, m? a girdle : Ger. Belt, m. name of the narrow straits between the ,
Danish isles: Dan. belte a belt: Swed. balte, id: O.Nrs. belti, n. id:
Lat. balteus.] v. gyrdel.
be-lucan, he -lycj) ; p. -leac, pi. -lucon ; pp. -locen ; v. frans. [be, lucan 1
to lock ] To lock up, inclose, surround, shut, shut up ; concludere, reclu-
dere, includere, circumcludere, amplecti, obserare, claudere : — Drihten ht '
beleac Dominus conclusit eos, Deut. 32, 30. Gif he done oxan belucan ‘
nolde si non recluserit bovem,'Ex. 21, 29. Da het he hine gebringan on !
carcerne and dxr inne belucan he gave an order to take him to prison and ,
therein lock him up, Bt. 1 ; Fox 2, 26 : Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 40: Gen. 41, 49: j
Ps. Spl. C. T. 16, II. Belocen leodu-bendum locked up in limb-bonds,
Andr. Kmbl. 327; An. 164. Wealle belocen inclosed with a wall, Cd. {
209 ; Th. 259, 24 ; Dan. 696. Daet man beluce xlc deofulgyld-hus that j
one should close every idol-temple, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 36. I
be-lumpe concerned; pertineret, Bd. 2,12; S. 513, 39. v. be-limpan. j
belune henbane. Som. Lye. v. belene.
be-lyej) locks, Hexam. 5 ; Norm. 8, 27; pres, of belucan.
be-lytegan ; p. ade ; pp. ad ; v. a. [lyteg crafty ] To allure, inveigle,
seduce; procare: — He belytegade Crece he allured Greece, Ors. 3, 7;
Bos. 59, 39. a
be-meenan, bi-mxnan ; p. de ; pp. ed [be, mSnan to moan, m. q. v.]
To bemoan, bewail, lament, mourn ; lugere, dolere, congemere: — Da
hedfungdagas wseron da gefyllede, de hlg Moisen bemxndon completi
sunt dies planclus lugentium Moysen, Deut. 34, 8.
be-msetan = be-mxton measured, compared, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 43 ;
p. pi. of be-metan.
Beme ; nom. acc ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. The Bohemians ; Bohemi : — j
Riht be eastan syndon Beme right to the east are the Bohemians, Ors. k, 1
1; Bos. 18, 33. v. Behemas.
beme, an; /. A trumpet; tuba, salpinx: — Beman blawan to blow the
trumpet, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 19; Sat. 602. Beme barbila, Cot. 27. v.
by me.
be-mearn mourned, Cd. 106 ; Th. 139, 14 ; Gen. 2309. v. be-meoman.
be-meornan ; p. -mearn, pi. -murnon ; pp. -mornen [be, meornan to
mourn ] To mourn, bemourn, bewail, deplore; lugere: — Din ferh)) be- !
mearn thy soul mourned, Cd. 106; Th. 139, 14; Gen. 2309. N6 ic da 1
stunde bemearn I bemourned not the time, Exon. 130 a; Th. 499, 12;
Ra. 88, 14.
bemere a trumpeter. Lye. v. bymere.
be-metan ; p. -inset, pi. -mseton ; pp. -meten ; v. trans. [be, metan to I
measure'] To measure by, compare, estimate, consider; metiri, commetiri, |
comparare, aestimare : — Dset hy da set nihstan by sylfe to nohte bemsetan j
that they at last compared themselves to nought, Ors. 3, 7 > Bos. 60, 43. |
Daet hy na siddan nanes anwealdes hy ne bemsetan, ne nanes freodomes I
that afterwards they did not consider themselves [possmeeT] of any power,
nor of any freedom, 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, II. Daet hy heora miclan anwealdes I
and longsuman hy sylfe siddan wid Alexander to nahte [ne] bemsetan
that, in respect of their great and lasting power, they estimated themselves 1
at nothing against Alexander, 3, 9 ; Bos. 65, 39 : 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 17-
be-mletan, bi-mldan ; p. -ma[, pi. -midon ; pp. -miden [be, mldan to
hide ] To hide, conceal; abscondere, occultare :— He ne mihte hit bemidan j .
83
BE-MURCNIAN— BENST.
non potuit latere, Mk. Bos. 7, 24. Hi ne magon heortan gepohtas fore i
Waldende bemldan they cannot conceal their heart's thoughts before the
Supreme, Exon. '23 a ; Th. 65, 4 ; Cri. 1049. He his mggwlite bemiden
haefde he had concealed his shape, Andr. Kmbl. 1712 ; An. 858.
be-murenian ; p. ode ; pp. od [be, murcnian to murmur j To murmur,
murmur greatly; obmurmurare : — Hu ungemetITce, ge Romware, bemurc-
niap how immoderately, O Romans, do ye murmur, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 34, 9.
be-murnan, bi-murnan ; p. -murnde ; pp. -murned [be, murnan to
mourn] To bemoan, bewail, mourn, to care for ; lugere, curare, sollicitum
esse de re: — Hwaat bemurnest du why bemoanest thou 1 Exon. 10 b; Th.
11, 26; Cri. 176. Sip ne bemurnep he bewails not his lot, 117 a; Th.
449, 31; Dom. 79. Feorh ne bemurndon grsedige guprincas the greedy
warriors cared not for the soul, Andr. Kmbl. 308 ; An. 1 54.
be-mutian to exchange for; commutare. v. bi-mutian.
be-myldan [molde mould] To cover with mould or earth, to bury,
inter, hide ox put under ground; inhumare, humare, Cot. 101.
BEN, benn, e ; /. [ connected with bana a slayer, murderer] A wound;
vulnus : — Ne dser senig com blod of benne nor came there any blood from
the wound, Cd. 9 ; Th. 12, 6 ; Gen. 181. Heortan benne the wounds of
heart, i. e. sadness, grief. Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 17 ; Wand. 49. Blatast
benna the palest of wounds. Exon. 19a; Th. 48, 13; Cri. 771. HI
feollon bennum seoce they fell sick with wounds, Cd. 92 ; Th. 118, 29;
Gen. 1972. With this word the MSS. often confound the pi. of bend,
as in Cd. 195 ; Th. 243, 12 ; Dan. 435, where benne stands for bende:
and in Andr. Reed. 2077; A11. 1040: Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 21, note ; Jul.
519, where bennum stands for bendum. v. bend. [O. H. Ger. bana,/:
Goth, bany a, /: Icel. ben,/.] dee. bennian, ge-.
BEN ; gen. dal. bene ; acc. ben ; pi. nom. bena, bene ; /. A praying,
prayer, petition, an entreaty, a, deprecation , supplication, demand. Hence
in Chaucer bone and our boon ; precatio, deprecatio, oratio, preces, pos-
tulatio : — De&h de dses cyninges bene mid hine swldode and genge wfiren
[wreren, MS. T : wasre, MSS. Ca. O.] though the king’s prayers were
powerful and effectual with him, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 1 8 : 1, 4; S. 475,
32: 5, 1; S. 614, 15: 5, 21; S. 643, 6. Be ryhtes bene of praying
for justice, L. In. 8 ; Th. i. 106, 19. Din ben ys gehyred exaudita est
deprecatio tua, Lk. Bos. 1, 13. Ic underfeng dine bene suscepi preces
tuas, Gen. 19, 21. HI heom dsera bena forwyrdnon they gave to them a
denial of their requests, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos. 40, 34. Micelra bena ’daeg
litania major, Martyr. 25, April. [O. Nrs. bon,/, a petitioner .]
ben, benn summoned ; p. of Dannan.
bena, an; m. A petitioner, demander; rogator, supplex : — Gehyr me
helpys benan exaudi me auxilii supplicem, Ps. Th. 101, 2. Hy bena
wfiron they were demanders, or they demanded, Ors. 3, 11 ; Bos. 73, 36.
Hence bena wesan to demand, request, Beo. Th. 6272; B. 3140: Cd.
107; Th. 142, 6; Gen. 2357.
be-nacian ; p. ode ; pp. od, ed [be, nacian nudare] To make naked; de-
nudare : — Du benacodest grundweall op hneccan denudasti fundamentum
usque ad collum, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 a ; 13.
be-nseman, be-neman ; p. -nsemde, -nemde ; pp. -named, -nemed [be,
niman to take] To deprive, take away ; auferre, privare : — He ne meahte
hi das landes benaman he cotdd not deprive them of their land, Ors. 1,
10; Bos. 33,35: Cd. 98 ; Th. 129, 32; Gen. 2152. Ealdre benaman
to deprive of life, Judth. 10 ; Thw. 22, 24; Jud. 76. Wuldre benemed
deprived of glory, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 18; Sat. 121.
BENC, e; /. A bench; scamnum, abacus : — Bugon to bence they turned
to a bench, Beo. Th. 659 ; B. 327. On bence was helm a helm was on
the bench, Beo. Th. 2491; B. 1 243. [Plat. O.Sax. Hut. Ger. bank,/:
M. II. Ger. banc, m.f: O.H. Ger. panch ,/: Dan. Swed. bank: O.Nrs.
bekkr, mf] der. ealu-benc, meodu-.
benc-sittende ; part. Sitting on a bench; in scamno sedens, Judth. 10;
Thw. 21, 20; Jud. 27: Exon. 88a; Th. 332, 1; Vy. 78.
benc-sweg, es ; m. A bench-noise, noise from the benches, convivial
noise; clamor in scamnis ad convivium sedentium, Beo. Th. 2326;
B. 1161.
bene-pel, es ; pi. -pelu ; n. A bench-floor, a floor on which benches are
put; scamnorum tabulatum, Beo. Th. 976; B. 486: 2482; B. 1239.
bend, band, e ; f: es ; m. What ties, binds, or bends, — A band, bond,
ribbon, a chaplet, crown, ornament ; vinculum, ligamen, diadema : — Bat
benda onlysep that looseneth bonds. Exon. 8b; Th. 5, 12; Cri. 68. On
lapne bend in a loathsome bond, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 27; Sat. 539.
Heora bendas towearp vincula eorum disrupit, Ps. Th. 106, 13 : 115, 7 :
149, 8. Da benda sumes gehaftes vincula cujusdam captivi, Bd. 4, 22 ;
S. 590, 28. Da Iohannes on bendum gehyrde Cristes weoruc Joannes
cum audisset in vinculis opera Christi, Mt. Bos. II, 2. Bend agim-
med and gesmided diadema, iElfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 12; Wrt. Voc.
40, 46. Mid golde gesiwud bend nimbus, 64 ; Som. 69, 1 3. der. ancor-
bend, fyr-, hell-, hyge-, Iren-, searo-, wal-, wlte-.
bendan; p. bende; pp. bended; v. trans. [bend a band], I.
to bend; flectere, tendere, intendere: — He his bogan bendep intendit
arcum suum, Ps. Th. 57, 6. He bende his bogan arcum suum tetendit,
7. 13- II. to bind, fetter ; vincire: — Sume hi man bende some they
bound, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 6, col. 2; Ing. 208, 28; iElf. Tod. 4.
der. ge-bendan.
bend-feorm, <t\f.A feast for the reaping [binding] of corn, a harvest-
feast; firma ad congregandas segetes, firma messis: — On sumere peode
gebyrep bend-feorm [ben-feorm] for ripe in some one province a harvest-
feast is due for reaping the corn, L. R. S. 21 ; Th. i. 440, 26.
bene ; gen. dat. s ; nom. acc. pi. of ben a prayer, q. v.
be-neah he requires, Elen. Kmbl. 1233; El. 618. v. be-nugan.
be-neeed naked : — Of haftnede benecedes de captivitate nudati. Cant.
Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 194 b, 42; pp. of be-nacian.
be-neman; p. -nemde; pp. -nemed To deprive; privare: — Wuldre
benemed deprived of glory, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 18; Sat. 121. v. be-
naman.
be-nemnan ; p. -nemde ; pp. -nemed [be, nemnan to name] To affirm,
declare, stipulate; asserere, stipulari : — Ape benemnan to declare by oath.
Exon. 123b; Th. 475, 18; Bo. 49. Fin Hengeste apum benemde Fin
declared to Hengest with oaths, Beo. Th. 2199 ; B. 1097: 6131 ; B. 3069 :
Ps. Th. 88, 3: 94, 11 : 88,42.
be-neotan, bi-neotan ; p. -neat, pi. -nuton ; pp. -noten [be, nedtan to
enjoy, use] To deprive of the enjoyment or use of anything ; privare: —
Aldre beneotan to deprive of life, Beo. Th. 1364; B. 680. Heafde
beneotan to deprive of the head, to behead, Apstls. Reed. 92 ; Ap. 46 :
Cd. 50; Th. 63, 32; Gen. 1041: 89; Th. no, I; Gen. 1831.
be-neo£tan, be-nydan ; prep. dat. [be, neodan under] beneath,
below, under ; infra : — Hio bip swlde fior hire selfre beneodan she is very
far beneath herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 444 ; Met. 20, 222. Gif se sconca
bij> pyrel beneodan cneowe if the shank be pierced beneath the knee,
L. Alf. pol. 63; Th. i. 96, 16, 17: 66; Th. i. 96, 31. Nis nan wuht
benydan [him] no creature is beneath him [beneath God’s notice], Bt.
36, 5 ; Fox 180, 18.
Benesing-tun Bensington, Chr. 571; Th. 33, 28, col. I. v. Ben-
singtun.
ben-feorm, e ; f. Food required from a tenant ; firma precum, L. R. S.
21 ; Th. i. 440, 26, for MS. bend-feorm, q.v.
ben-geat, es ; pi. nom. acc. -geato ; n. A wound-gate, the opening of
a wound; vulneris porta : — Bengeato burston the wound-gates burst open,
Beo. Th. 2246; B. 1121.
be-niman, bi-niman ; p. -nam, pi. -namon ; pp. -numen [be, niman to
take] To deprive, bereave ; privare : — Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellen-
dseda age should deprive him of bold deeds, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 12; Gen.
484. He hine his rices benam eum regno privavit, Bd. 3, 7 1 S. 529, 31.
He us hsefp heofonrlce benumen he has bereft us of heaven s kingdom,
Cd. 19; Th. 23, 20; Gen. 362.
be-nictan ; adv. [be, neodan under] Beneath, below, under ; infra,
subter : — Du bist sefre bufan and na benidan eris semper supra et non
subter : thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath, Deut.
28, 13.
benn, e; / A wound; vulnus, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 6; Gen. 181. v. ben.
bennian, bennegean ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ben a wound] To
wound; vulnerare; — Mec Isern bennade iron wounded me, Exon. 130a;
Th. 499, 7; Ra. 88, 12. Ic geseah winnende wiht wldo bennegean
[benne gean, Th.] I saw a block [wood] wound [lit. to wound = wound-
ing] a striving creature, 114a; Th. 438, 4 ; Ra. 57, 2. der. ge-bennian.
be-nohte, pi. -nohton enjoyed, Andr. Kmbl. 3407; An. 1707; P- of
be-nugan, q. v.
be -nor pan ; adv. In the north ; partibus borealibus : — Ofer eall benor-
pan everywhere in the north, Chr. 1088 ; Th. 357, 10.
be-notian ; p. ode ; pp. od [be, notian to use] To use, consume ; uti : —
Hie hsefdan heora mete benotodne they had consumed their provisions,
Chr. 894; Th. 166, 15, col. 2.
ben-rip, e; /. The reaping of corn by request; ad preces messio.
Originally the tenant came to reap corn etc. at his lord’s request : in
time, it grew into a custom or duty, but its old designation ben-rip was
still used : — Eac he sceal hwlltldum geara been on manegum weorcum to
hlafordes willan, to-eacan benyrpe and benrlpe and mSdmsewecte etiam
debet esse paralus ad multas oferationes voluntaris doxnini sui, et ad
benyrpe, id est, araturam precum, et benrlpe, id est, ad preces metere, et
pratum falcare, L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 436, 3-5.
bensian ; part, ende ; p. ode ; pp. od [ben a prayer, sian or slgan to
fall down] To fall down in prayer, to pray, entreat in prayer ; supplicare,
deprecari, orare : — Drihten bensian Dominum deprecari, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601,
4. He waes bensiende ft a upllcan arfsestnesse mlnra gesynta supplicans
erat supernce pietati pro sospitate mea, 5, 6 ; S. 619, 35 : 3, 12 ; S. 537,
note 20.
Bensing-tun, Benesing-tun, Baenesing-tun, es ; m. bensington or
Benson in Oxfordshire ; Bensington in agro Oxoniensi : — Her Cudulf
feower tunas genam, Liggeanburh, and iEglesburh, and Bensingtun, and
Egonesham here, in 571, Cuthwulf took four towns, lenbury, and
Aylesbury, and benson, and ensham, Chr. 571 ; Th. 32, 29, col. 2 ; 33,
28, col. 1 ; 32, 29, col. 1 : 777 ; Th. 92, 12, col. 2.
benst, he benp summonest, summons ; 2nd and yrdpers. pres, o/'bannan,
? G 2
84
BEN-TID — BE6M.
ben-tld, e ; /. [ben a prayer, tld time] Prayer-time, rogation-days, time '
for supplication ; rogationum dies : — Dset is heallc daeg, ben-tld bremu that
is a high day, a celebrated time for supplication, Menol. Fox 148; Men. 75.
ben-tide, ben-tigde, ben-tidige ; adj. [ben a prayer; tlda, tide possessing,
having obtained; compos], I. having obtained a prayer, bene-
fited, favoured, successful ; precum vel supplicationis compos, fortunatus : —
Hie dser, Godes fiances, swlde bentlde [bentidige, col. 2 ; bentigde, p. 1 5 3,
10, cols. 1, 2] wurdon aefter dam gehate there, God be thanked, they were
very successful after that vow, Chr. 883; Th. 152, 9, col. 3. II.
accepting a prayer, exorable, gracious ; deprecabilis : — Bed du bentyde
vel gehlystfull ofer dine feowan deprecabilis esto super servos tuos, Ps.
Lamb. 89, 13.
be-nugan, he be-neah, pi. be-nugon ; p. be-nohte ; subj. pres, benuge
[Goth, binauhan, binah ; pp. binauht, Set, oportet ] To need, want, require,
enjoy ; indigere, frui : — Donne he bega beneah when he requires both,
Elen. Kmbl. 1233; El. 618: Exon. 123b; Th. 475, 12; Bo. 46. Gif
hi daes wuda benugon if they enjoy [have enjoyment of] the wood, Bt. 25;
Fox 88, 19. Wid dan de min wlf dser benuge inganges dummodo uxor
mea fruatur ingressu, Hick. Thes. ii. 55, 32. And sid no frofre be-
nohte and never since he enjoyed comfort, Andr. Kmbl. 3407; An. 1 707:
2320; An. 1161. v. nugan.
be-numen deprived, Cd. 19 ; Th. 23, 20 ; Gen. 362 ; pp. o/'be-niman.
ben-yrj), e; /. Ploughed land; precum aratura : — Eac he sceal hwll-
tldum geara bedn on manegum weorcum to hlafordes willan, to-eacan
benyrfe and benrlpe and msedmseweete etiam debet esse paratus ad multas
operationes voluntatis domini sui, et ad benyrfe, id est, araturam precum,
et benrlpe, id est, ad preces metere, el pratum falcare, L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i.
436, 3-5-
be-nydan beneath, under ; infra, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 18. v. be-nidan.
BEO ; indecl. in s; pi. nom. acc. beon ; gen. beona ; dat. beoum, beom ;
f. A bee ; apis. The keeping of bees was an object of much care in the
economy of the Anglo-Saxons. The great variety of expressions, taken
from the flavour of honey, sufficiently account for the value they placed
upon it. While the bee-masters [beo-ceorlas, v. beo-cdorl] enjoyed their
own privileges, they had to pay an especial tax for the keeping of
bees:— Swa swa sed bed sceal losian as the bee shall perish, Bt. 31, 2 ;
Fox 1 1 2, 26. Sid wllde bed sceal forweorfan, gif hid yrringa awuht
stingef the wild bee shall perish, if she angrily sting anything, Bt. Met.
Fox 18, 9; Met. 18, 5. Da bedn beraf arllcne anleofan and seterne
taegel the bees carry a delicious food and a poisonous tail. Frag. Kmbl. 34 ;
Leas. 19. Be dam de bedn bewitaj) concerning those who keep bees,
L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 434, 35. Ymbtrymedon me swa swa bedn circumde-
derunt me sicut apes, Ps. Spl. 117, 12 : Ps. Th. 117, 12. [But. bij, bije,
f: Ger. biene, beie,/: M. H. Ger. ble,/: O. H. Ger. pla ,/: Dan. Swed.
bi, n : O.Nrs. by, n; generally by-fluga ,f. a bee-fly .] der. bed-bread,
-ceorl, -gang, -J>e<5f, -wyrt.
beo I am or shall be ; sum, ero : be thou ; sis : — Gefultuma me faeste,
donne bed ic faegere hal adjuva me, et salvus ero, Ps. Th. 118, 117. Ic
bed ero, ffilfc. Gr. 32 ; Som. 36, 29. Bed du sis : Bed he sit, 32 ; Som.
36, 30 : Beo. Th. 777 ; B. 386. v. bedn.
beo-bredd, bid-bread, bi-bread, es; n. I. bee-bread, the
pollen of flowers collected by bees and mixed with honey for the food of
the larvce ; apum panis. (JSf" Quite distinct from weax beeswax ; cera =
nrjpos : and hunig-camb honey-comb ; favus : — Ic eom swetra donne du
bedbread blende mid hunige/ am sweeter than if thou blendedst bee-bread
with honey. Exon. Ilia; Th. 425, 20; Ra. 41, 59. HI synt swetran
donne hunig odde bedbread they are sweeter than honey or bee-bread, Ps.
Th. 18, 9. pyncej > bibread swetre, gif he ser bitres onbyrgef bee-bread
seems sweeter, if he before has had a taste of bitter, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 17;
Met. 12, 9. Hit is hunige micle and beobreade betere and swetre it is
better and sweeter than much honey and bee-bread, Ps.Th.ll8, 103. II.
sometimes, from a deficient knowledge of natural history, bed-bread is
used for hunig-camb honey-comb; favus: — Swetran [MS. swetra] ofer
hunig and beobreade dulciora super mel et favum, Ps. Lamb. 18, II.
HIg brohton him dail gebraddes fisces, and bedbread illi obtulerunt ei par-
tem piscis assi, et favum mellis ; ol tireScuKav avrq i iyddos otttov ptpos,
Kal airo peXio-odou KT)p(ou and from a honey-comb, Lk. Bos. 24, 42.
beoce a beech-tree. v. bece, bocce, boc.
bed-ceorl, bed-cere, es; m. A bee-ceorl, bee-farmer or keeper; bo-
cherus, apum custos : — Be dam de bedn bewitaj). Bedceorle gebyrej), gif
he gafolheorde healt, eket he sylle donne lande geraid bed. Mid us is
geried dset he sylle v sustras huniges to gafole concerning those who keep
bees. It behoves a keeper of bees, if he hold a taxable hive [stock of
bees ] , that he then shall pay to the country what shall be agreed. With
us it is agreed that he shall pay five sustras of honey for a tax ; ‘ bochero,
id est, apum custodi, pertinet, si gavelheorde, id est, gregem ad censum
teneat, ut inde reddat sicut ibi mos [MS. moris] erit. In quibusdam
locis est institutum, reddi v [MS. vi] mellis ad censum,’ L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i.
434, 35-436, 2. Swa ic ser be beocere cwaef sicut de custode apum
dixi, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 17. [beocere = Barbarous Lat. bocherus
=bed a bee, cherus-herus a master.] der. j)edw-bedcere.
BE6d, es ; m. A table; mensa : — Da da gebrodru set bedde sseton se-
dentibus ad mensam fratribus, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 525, 9. Du gearcodest be-
foran mlnre gesihfe bedd vel beddwyste vel mysan parasti in conspectu
meo mensam, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5. Beddas lances. Cot. 123. [0. Sax.
biod : O. H. Ger. piot : Goth, biuds : O. Nrs. bjddr.]
BEODAN, biodan; ic bedde, bidde, du beodest, bytst, byst, he
beddef, by t, pi. beodaj) ; p. ic, he bead, du bude, pi. budon ; pp. boden ;
v. trans. I. to command, bid, order; jubere, mandare: — Das
fing ic eow bedde hate mando vobis, Jn. Bos. 15, 17. He bead Iosepe
daet he bude his brodrum dixit ad Joseph ut imperaret fratribus suis,
Gen. 45, 17: Ors. 6, 7; Bos. 119, 38: Andr. Kmbl. 692; An.
346. II. to announce, proclaim, inspire, bode, threaten ; nuntiare,
annuntiare, nuntium vel mandatum deferre, praedicare, significare, inspi-
rare, minari alicui aliquid : — He him frij) beodej) he announces peace to
them. Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 20; Cri. 1341. Geacas gear budon cuckoos
announced the year, 43 b ; Th. 146, 27 ; Gu. 716. Him waes hild boden
to him was war proclaimed, Elen. Kmbl. 36; El. 1 8. Hwaet sed rfin
bude what that mystery boded, Cd. 202 ; Th. 250, 6; Dan. 542. Geac
monaf gedmran reorde, sorge beddej) bitter in breosthord the cuckoo
exhorts with mournful voice, inspires bitter sorrow to the heart. Exon.
82 a; Th. 309, 9; Seef. 54. Deah him feonda hloj) feorhewealm bude
though the band of fiends threatened death to him, 46 a; Th. 157; 6;
Gu. 887 : Mk. Bos. 10, 48. III. to offer, give, grant; ofierre,
praebere : — Bedd him serest sibbe offerres ei primum pacem, Deut. 20, 10.
Hafa arna fane dara, de du unc bude have thanks for the kindnesses,
which thou hast offered us, Cd. Ill; Th. 147, 7; Gen. 2435. [Plat.
beden to command, offer : O. Sax. biodan to offer : O. Frs. biada id :
But. bieden id: Ger. bieten id: M.H. Ger. biuten id: O.H. Ger. biotan
id: Goth, biudan id: Dan. byde to bid, offer: Swed. bjuda id: O.Nrs.
bjdda idj] der. a-beddan, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, on-,
beddas; pi. m. Dishes, plates, scales; lances, Cot. 123. v. bedd.
beod-bolla, an ; m. A table-bowl, a cup, bowl ; cupa, Som.
beod-cla]), es ; m.A table-cloth, carpet, hanging; gausape = -yavaanrjs,
ffilfc. Gr. 9, 2 ; Som. 8, 28.
beodende commanding, R. Ben. 5 ; part, of beddan.
beodendllc gemet the imperative mood. v. be-beddendllc gemet.
beod-ern, es ; n. [bedd a table, ern a place] A refectory, a dining-
roorfl; refectorium, ffilfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 94; Wrt. Voc. 58, 9.
beod-fers, es ; m. [bedd a table, fers a verse] A song or hymn sung
during meal-time ; ad mensam carmen, hymnus, Dial. 1, 19.
beod-gaest, es ; m. A guest at table ; mensae consors, convictor, Andr.
Kmbl. 2177; An. 1090.
beod-geneat, es ; m. A table-companion ; mensae socius, convictor,
Beo. Th. 691; B. 343: 3431; B. 1713.
beod-gereordu ; pi. n. [bedd a table, gereord a feast] A table-meal, a
feast; convivium, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 27; Gen. 1518.
beod-hrsegl, bedd-rsegl [bedd a table, hraegl clothing] A table-cloth;
gausape = yavoa.irr]S, .ffilfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 61; Wrt. Voc. 26, 60.
beod-sce&t, es ; m: beod-scyte, es ; m. A table-cloth, table-napkin,
hand-towel ; mantile, mappa, Cot. 136.
beod-wist, bedd-wyst, e ; /. [bedd a table, wist food] Food placed on
a table, board, a table ; mensa : — Du gearcodest beforan mlnre gesihfe
bedd vel beod-wyste vel mysan parasti in conspectu meo mensam, Ps.
Lamb. 22, 5.
beofer, beofor, es ; m. A beaver ; castor, ffilfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 1 3-
v. befer.
Beofer-lic, Beofor-lic, es; m. [beofer, lie ? = lie, lea, leah, q. v. Ric.
A. D. 1184, Beverli: Brom. 1330, Beverlith] beverley , Yorkshire;
Beverlea in agro' Eboracensi : — Her forfferde se halga biscop Iohannes,
and his lie restej) [MS. restad] in Beoferlic here, A. D. 721, the holy
bishop John died, and his body resteth at Beverley, Chr. 721 ; Erl. 45, 25 ;
Th. 73, 15, col. 2; Beoforlic, col. i.
beofian; p. ode; pp. od To tremble, quake, be moved; tremere, con-
tremere, commoveri : — Beofaj) eal beorhte gesceaft all the bright creation
shall tremble, Exon. 116 b ; Th. 448, 22 ; Dom. 58. Sed eorfe beofode
the earth trembled, 24 b; Th. 70, 27; Cri. 1145. Beofaj) middangeard
the mid-earth shall quake, 20 b; Th. 55, 12 ; Cri. 882. For his ansyne
sceal eorfe beofian commovealur a facie ejus universa terra, Ps. Th. 95,
9 : 103, 30. v. bifian.
beofung, e ; f. A trembling, quaking ; tremor, der. eorp-beofung an
earthquake, v. bifung.
bed-gang, es; m.A swarm of bees; examen, Cot. 15, 164.
beogol, bedgul ; adj. Agreeing, consenting, bending wholly to ; con-
sentiens. v. ge-bygel.
beo-hata? Cd. 156; Th. 193, 27. v. bedt-hata.
beolone, an ; /. Henbane ; hyoscyanms niger : — Genim beolonan said
take seed of henbane, L. M. I, 6; Lchdm. ii. 50, 17: I, 2 ; Lchdm. ii.
38, 1 : 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 42, 15: 1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 136, 26: 3, 37;
Lchdm. ii. 328, 23. v. belene.
beom am, Exon. 30a; Th. 91, 13; Cri. 1491. v. bedn.
beom a beam, Chr. 1137; Erl. 262, 13. v. beam.
85
bed-moder; /. A bee-mother, queen-bee ;
.ffilfc. Gl. 22 ; Som. 59, 104; Wrt. Voc. 23, 61.
BEON [bidn], to beonne; part, beonde ; ic beo [beom], du bist, byst,
he bij), by)), pi. beo); impert. bed, pi. beo); subj. bed, pi. bedn To
be, exist, become ; esse, fieri : — HI ne tweddon ferende bedn to dam ecan
life non dubitabant esse transituros ad vitam perpetuam, Bd. 4, 16;
S. 584, 38, 18. Be dser bedn noldon who would not be there, Byrht.Th.
137,13; By. 185 : Exon, xooa; Th. 376, 29; Seel. 162: Cd. 24; Th.
31, 15 ; Gen. 485 : Mt. Bos. 19, 21: Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 12 : TElfc. Gr.
25 ; Som. 26, 48. Ic dses folces bed hyrde I am the people’s pastor, Cd.
106; Th. 139, 24; Gen. 2314. Ic bed gearo sona I shall be soon ready,
Beo. Th. 3655; B. 1825: Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 17; Jul. 365: Andr.
Kmbl. 144; An. 72. Ic bed hal I shall be safe, Mt. Bos. 9, 21: Mk.
Bos. 5, 28: Ex. 3, 12. Donne ic stille bedm when I am still. Exon.
102 b ; Th. 387, 5 ; Ra. 4, 74 : 72 a; Th. 268, 26 ; Jul. 438 : Mt. Lind.
Rush. Stv. 9, 21. Du ana bist eallra dema thou alone art judge of all,
Hy. 8, 38; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 38: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 53; Met. 24, 27:
Exon. 8 b ; Th. 4, 24 ; Cri. 57 : Cd. 26 ; Th. 34, 16 ; Gen. 538 : Bd. 5,
19; S. 640, 43: Mk. Lind. War. 14, 70: Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 1, 76.
Du yrre byst lu terribilis es, Ps. Th. 75, 5: 101, 24: Lk. Bos. 1, 76:
Deut. 23, 22. Hiora birhtu ne bij) to gesettane their brightness is not to
be compared, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 11 ; Met. 6, 6. Bi|) ealles leas he will be
void of all, Cd. 217; Th. 276, 1; Sat. 182: 109; Th. 144, 19; Gen.
2392: Beo. Th. 604; B. 299: Ps. Th. 118, 142: Andr. Kmbl. 3383;
An. 1695: Mt. Bos. 5, 19, 22, 37: Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 18: Bt. 37, 3;
Fox 190, 1 5. Fela bij) many there are. Exon. 78 a ; Th. 293, 14 ; Cra. 1 :
26 a ; Th. 76, 5 ; Cri. 1235. Ne by)) lang it shall not be long, Elen. Grm.
433 : Beo. Th. 3529 ; B. 1762. Selre bij) seghwam it is better for every
one, Andr. Kmbl. 640; An. 320: Ps. Th. in, 9: Beo. Th. 2009;
B. 1002: Mt. Bos. 5, 14, 19, 21, 22. Yldo bed)) on eor)an seghwses
crseftig age is on earth powerful of everything, Salm. Kmbl. 583 ; Sal.
291: Exon. 36b; Th. 118, 27; Gu. 246. Dier wit tu bed)) where we
two are, Exon. 125a; Th. 480, 2 1 ; Ra. 64, 5 : Beo. Th. 368 1 ; B. 1 838 :
Cd. 133; Th. 168, 20; Gen. 2785: Hy. 7, 88 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 88:
Ors. 1, I; Bos. 20, 21: Bd. 4, 16; S. 585, 2: Bt. 10; Fox 30, 14:
Nicod. 17 ; Thw. 8, 23 : Mt. Rush. Stv. 26, 31. Bed du sunum mlnum
gedefe be thou gentle to my sons, Beo. Th. 2457 ; B. 1226 : Andr. Kmbl.
428; An. 214: Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 18; Fa. 90: Cd. 229; Th. 310,
25 ; Sat. 733 : Jn. Bos. 3, 2. Ne beo)) ge to forhte be not ye too terrified,
Andr. Kmbl. 3216; An. 1611: Ps. Th. 104, 4. Ne bed ic gescynded
non confundar, Ps. Th. 1 18, 6. Bedn da oferhydegan ealle gescende
confundantur superbi, Ps. Th. 118, 78: 148, 12. [Orm. beon ; pres.
beo, best, beoj), be)) ; subj. beo, be, ben : Laym. beon ; pres, beo, beost,
bist, beoj), be)), bi)), bide ; subj. beo : O. Sax. bium, bist : O. Frs. bem,
bim, ben, bin : Hut. ben : O. Hut. bem : Ger. M. H. Ger. bin : O. H. Ger.
pim : 1 Slav, byti : Zend bu : Sansk. bhu, bhavami.] v. eom I am,
wesan to be.
bedn bees, Ps. Spl. 117,12: L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 434, 35. v. bed.
beon, beonn commanded, assembled; p. of bannan.
beon-bre&d bee-bread, Ps. Spl. 18, 11. v. bed-bread,
beon-bro)), es ; n. Perhaps mead, a drinli of water and honey mingled
and boiled together ; melicratum, L. M. 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 216, 12.
beonde being, Cot. 77; part, of bedn.
be ongewyrhtum freely ; gratis, Ps. Spl. C. 34, 8.
BE OR, es; m. I. beer, nourishing or strong drinli; cerevisia,
sicera. Beer, made from malted barley, was the favourite drink of the
Anglo-Saxons. In their drinking parties, they pledged each other in
large cups, round at the bottom, which must be emptied before they
could be laid down, hence perhaps the name of a tumbler. We are
speaking of the earliest times, for beer is mentioned in Beowulf: — Gebeo-
tedon bedre druncne oret-mecgas, daet hie in beor-sele bldan woldon
Grendles gude the sons of conflict, drunk with beer, promised that they
would await in the beer-hall the attack of Grendel, Beo. Th. 965 ;
B. 480. TEt bedre at the beer, 4088 ; B. 2041 . Beer was the common
drink of the Anglo-Saxons, hence a convivial party was called Gebedrscipe,
q.v ; a place of entertainment, beorsele a beer-hall, or beortun a beer-
enclosure. Hence also the other compounds, as bedr-scealc a beer-server,
beor-setl a beer-bench or settle, and beor-J)egu a beer-serving. The
following remark seems to be as applicable to the Anglo-Saxons as to the
Icelanders, — Ol heitir me& monnum, en me8 Asum bjor ale is called, by
men and by gods, beer, Alvismal. — Bedre druncen drunk with beer, Beo.
Th. 1066; B. 531: Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 22; Jul. 486. He ne drinc)
win ne beor vinum et siceram non bibet, Lk. Bos. I, 15: Deut. 14, 26.
Daet mon geselle twelf seoxtres beoras that they give twelve sesters of beer,
Th. Diplm. A. D. 901-909; 158, 22. II. a beverage made of
honey and water, mead; metheglin, hydromeli, Itis, n. = v8p6pe\i, ydro-
mellum, mulsum : — Beor ydromellum, TElfc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 61, 1 14 ; Wrt.
Voc. 27,43. Beor mulsum, TElfc. Gl. 32; Som. 61,118; Wrt. Voc. 27,46.
[Plat. beer, n : Frs. biar, n : Hut. Ger. bier, n : Icel. bjor, bjorr, m :
O. H. Ger. pier, n : Sansk. pa to drink. ] der. bedr-hyrde, -scealc, -scipe,
-sele, -setl, -J)egu, -tun : gebedr, -scipe.
beora, an ; m. A grove ; lucus vel nemus, iElfc. Gl. 1 10 ; Som. 79, 39 ;
Wrt. Voc. 59, 11. v. bearo.
beoran to bear : — Ic sceal beoran I shall bear, Cd. 216 ; Th. 274, 22 ;
Sat. 158: 217; Th. 277, 17 ; Sat. 206. v. beran.
beorc,e;/. F.a birch- tree; betula. v. birce, byre. II. the Anglo-
Saxon Rune ^ =b, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is beorc a.
birch-tree, hence this Rune not only stands for the letter b, but for beorc
a birch-tree, as, — by)) blseda leas a birch-tree is void of fruit. Hick.
Thes. i. 135 ; Runic pm. 18 ; Kmbl. 342, 27.
BEORC AN, ic beorce, he byrej); p. bearc, pi. burcon; pp. borcen [Icel.
barki, m. guttur ]. I. to make a sharp explosive sound ; latratum
vel sonum edere. v. gebeorc. II. to bark ; latrare : — Da dumban
hundas ne magon beorcan. We sceolon beorcan and bodigan dam kewe-
dum dumb dogs cannot bark. We ought to bark and preach to the
laymen, L. TElfc. C. 23 ; Th. ii. 350, 34. Ig hwllum beorce swa hund
I sometimes bark as a dog. Exon. 106 b ; Th. 406, 16 ; Ra. 25, 2. Hund
byre)) canis latrat,JE lfc. Gr. 22 ; Som. 24, 8. Ne maeg he fram hundum
bedn borcen he may not be barked at by dogs, Herb. 67, 2 ; Lchdm. i.
1 70, 1 7. [O. Nrs. berkja.] der. gebeorc, borcian.
beorcen birchen; tiliaceus [Kd. bercken], v. bircen.
Beordan ig, e; /. [Ig an island, beordan = bridan = bridum with the
young of birds ] bardney in Lincolnshire ; ccenobii locus in agro Lincolni-
ensi, Som.
beorende bringing forth; part, of beoran.
beorg, beorh, biorg, biorh ; gen. beorges ; dat. beorge ; pi. nom. acc.
beorgas; gen. beorga ; dat. beorgum ; m. I. a hill, mountain;
collis, mons : — On Syne beorg on Sion’s hill, Exon. 20 b ; Th. 54, 29 ; Cri.
876. _ O) da beorgas de man hit Alpis to the mountains which they
call the Alps, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 18,44; 16, 17. TEIc munt and beorh
by]t genyderod omnis mons et collis humiliabitur, Lk. Bos. 3, 5. TEt daem
beorge de man Athlans nemnej) at the mountain which they call Atlas,
Ors. i, 1 ; Bos. 16, 6. II. a heap, burrow or barrow, a heap of
stones, place of burial; tumulus: — Worhton mid stanum anne steapne
beorh him ofer congregaverunt super eum acervum magnum lapidum,
Jos. 7, 26. Bsed dset ge geworhton in bselstede beorh done hean he com-
manded [bade] that you should work the lofty barrow on the place of the
funeral pile, Beo. Th. 6186; B. 3097 : 5606; B. 2807: Exon. 50 a;
Th. 173, 26; Gu. 1166: 119b; Th. 459, 31; Ho. 8. [Laym. berhje :
Piers bergh ; still used in the dialect of Yorkshire : Plat, barg : O. Sax.
berg : O. Frs. berch, birg : Ger. berg : M. H. Ger. berc : O. H. Ger.
perac : Goth, bairga-hei a mountainous district : Han. bjaerg, n : Swed.
berg, n : O. Nrs. berg, n : derived from beorgan.] der. ge-beorg, -beorh,
heah-, mund-, sse-, sand-, stan-.
beorg, berg a protection, refuge; presidium, refugium. der. heafod-
beorg, ge-beorg, scur-beorg : cin-berg.
BEORGAN ; ic beorge, du byrgst, byrhst, he byrgej), byrgj ), byrhj),
pi. beorga)) ; p. ic, he bearg, bearh, du burge, pi. burgon ; impert. beorg,
beorh, pi. beorga)), beorge ge ; pp. borgen ; v. a. I. cum dat. To
save, protect, shelter, defend, fortify, spare, preserve ; servare, salvare,
custodire, tueri, parcere : — Beorh dinum feore salva animam tuam, Gen.
19, 17. Woldon feore beorgan they would save their lives, Andr. Kmbl.
3075 ; An. 1540- Beorh me, Drihten, swa swa man byrhj) dam xplum
on his eagum mid his brxwum custodi me, Homine, ut pupillam oculi,
Ps. Th. 16, 8. Daet se bittra bryne beorgan sceolde xfaestum )>rim that
the bitter burning should spare the piotis three. Exon. 53 b ; Th. 189, 10 ;
Az. 57. II. dat. of the pers. acc. of the thing or following wid, —
To defend, secure, guard against, avoid; defendere, arcere, cavere,
vitare : — Hy him hryre burgon they secured him from fall. Exon. 43 a ;
Th. 145, 30; Gu. 702 : 55 a; Th. 195, 21; Az. 159. Hy beorga) him
bealonIJ) they guard themselves against baleful malice, 44 b ; Th. 150, 19;
Gu. 781. Druncen beorg de from drunkenness guard thyself, 80 b ; Th.
302, 10; Fa. 34. Dxt preostas beorgan wid ofer-druncen that priests
avoid [ over-drinking ] drunkenness, L. Edg. C. 57; Th. ii. 256, 13.
[Orm. berr3henn : Plat, bargen : O. Sax. gi-bergan : M. H. Ger. bergen :
O. H. Ger. perkan, bergan : Goth, bairgan : Han. bjerge : Swed. berga :
O.Nrs. biarga : Grm. Wrtbch. i. 1507 refers to Grk. qtpayvvju, <papy-
vvpu to hedge round, to secure .] der. be-beorgan, ge-, ymb-.
beorgan to taste; gustare : — Fenix of dam wyll-gespryngum brimeald
beorge) set bada gehwylcum the Phcenix tastes ocean-cold [water] from
the well-springs at every bath, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 9; Ph. 110. v.
byrgan.
Beorg-ford, Beorh-ford, es ; m. [beorg a hill, ford a ford; collis ad
vadum] burford in Oxfordshire : — Her Cu)red, Waest-Seaxna cining, ge-
feaht dy xxii geara his rices, set Beorgforda [MS.Beorhforda], wid /Edelbald,
Myrcena cing, and hine geflymde here, in 752, Cuthred, king of the
West-Saxons, fought in the twenty-second year of his reign, at Burford,
with Mthelbald, king of the Mercians, and conquered him, Chr. 752;
Erl. 49, 13.
beorg-hleo), es ; n. A mountain-brow ; montis fastigium : — Ofer
beorghleoda over the mountain-brows, Exon. 114a; Th. 438, 27; Ra,
58, 2. v. beorh-hli).
BEO-MODER— BEORG-HLEOp.
chosdrus ? vel castros ?
86
BEORG-SEDEL— BEORN-CYNING.
n
beorg-sedel, es ; n. A mountain-dwelling ; habitaculum in monte : —
He ongan beorgsedel bugan he began to inhabit a mountain-dwelling.
Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 15; Gu. 73.
beorh ; gen. beorges ; m. A hill, mountain ; collis, mons : — TElc munt
and beorh by) genyderod omnis mons et collis humiliabitur, Lk. Bos. 3, 5.
v. beorg.
beorh save, Ps. Th. 16, 8 ; impert. o/beorgan.
beorh-hlip, -hleo), es ; n. A mountain-height, mountain-brow ; montis
clivus vel fastigium : — Under beorhhlide under the mountain-height, Elen.
Kmbl. 1572; El. 788: 2015; El. 1009. Wseron beorhhlidu blode be-
stemed the mountain-brows were besteamed with blood, Cd. 166 ; Th.
206, 7 ; Exod. 448. Under beorhhleodum among the mountain-heights,
98; Th. 130, 13; Gen. 2159.
beorh-stal, -stSl, es ; m. [beorh a hill, stal a place, seat, dwelling ]
A hill-seat, dwelling on a hill; sedes super collem vel clivum. v.
burg-stal.
beorh-stede, es ; m. A mountain-place, place on a mountain, a moun-
tain, mound; locus in monte, mons, collis : — On beorhstede on the mound.
Exon. 60 a; Th. 217, 22; Ph. 284.
beorht, es ; n. Brightness, a glistening, light, sight, glance, twinkling;
splendor, lumen, lux; — Dis Ieohte beorht cyme)/ morgna gehwam this
pure brightness cometh each morn, Exon. 93 a ; Th. 350, 6 ; Sch. 59.
Onfeng dam beorhte hire eagena received the sight \Jull sight, sparkling]
of her eyes, Bd. 4, 10 ; S. 578, 2. Daet bif> an eagan beorht that is in the
twinkling of an eye, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, note 20. v. bearhtm.
BEORHT, berht, byrht, bryht ; adj. bright, light, clear, lucid,
splendid, excellent; splendidus, lucidus, coruscus, clarus, formosus: — Eall
dm lichama bi|> beorht totum corpus tuum lucidum erit, Mt. Bos. 6, 2 2.
Beorht edles wlite the land’s bright beauty. Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 32;
Cri. 1347. Beorht sumor bright summer, 54 b; Th. 191, 29 ; Az. 95.
To daere beorhtan byrg to the bright city, 15a; Th. 33, I; Cri. 519.
Beorhte burhweallas beorhte scma) the lucid city-walls shine brightly, Cd.
220; Th. 282, 31; Sat. 295. Da cwom sunnan beorhtra llg then came
a fire, brighter than the sun, Elen. Kmbl. 2218; El. mo. Hi modes
eagan beorhtran gedon they make the mind’s eye clearer, Bt. Met. Fox 21,
54; Met. 21, 27. Sum hafa) beorhte stefne one has a clear voice, Exon.
79 b; Th. 298, 32; Cra. 94. II. bright, brilliant, magtiificent,
noble, glorious, sublime, divine, holy ; clarus, praeclarus, eximius, augustus,
divus, sanctus : — In da eastor-tid, on done beorhtan daeg in the Easter-
time, on that bright day, Exon. 48 b ; Th. 168, 1 7 ; Gu. 1079. Meotud
aelmihtig, beorht cyning Almighty God, noble king, Andr. Kmbl. 1804;
An. 905. Ne wolde him beorht fader beam aetr.iman the glorious father
[God] would not take the child from him, Cd. 162 ; Th. 204, 4; Exod.
414. Se an dema is gestaeddig and beorht the only judge is steadfast and
sublime, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 20; Exon. 14b; Th. 30, 22; Cri. 483.
Mid dy beorhtan gebede with the holy prayer [ the Lord's prayer], Salm.
Kmbl. 87; Sal. 43. [Wye. bright: Plat. Brecht a proper name,f:
O. Sax. berht, beraht : Ger. preserved in proper names as Bertha,
Albrecht : M. H. Ger. berht : O. H. Ger. peraht : Goth, bairhts : O. Nrs.
biartr ; Lat. fulgeo, flagrare ; Grk. <p\eyeiv to burn, from the Sansk. root
bhraj to shine; bhargas splendour, brightness .] der. ael-beorht, eall-,
efen-, gold-, heafod-, heofon-, hiw-, rodor-, sadol-, sigel-, sigor-, sun-,
swegl-, )urh-, wlite-.
beorhtan, berhtan, byrhtan ; p. te ; pp. ed To shine ; lucere, Ps. Th.
143. 7-
beorhte ; adv. Distinctly, clearly, lucidly, brightly; clare : — He geseah
Egypta heabyrig beorhte blican he saw the Egyptians' cities brightly glitter,
Cd. 86; Th. 109, 13; Gen. 1822. Donne seo sunne beorhtost seme) when
the sun shines brightest, Bt. 9; Fox 26, 15 : Beo. Th. 3039; B. 1517.
beorht-hwil, e ; /. A glance; ictus oculi, Lye. v. bearhtm-hwll.
beorhtian, beorhtigan; p. ode; pp. od. I. to shine, brighten;
clarere : — Da-r his geearnunge oft miclum maegenum sclna) and beorhti-
ga) there his earnings often shine and brighten with great virtues, Bd. 3,
19 ; S. 550, 17. II. to sound clearly or loudly ; clare sonare : —
Beorhtode benesweg the bench-noise sounded loudly, Beo. Th. 2326;
B. 1161.
beorht-lic ; adj. Bright, light, clear, lucid, splendid; lucidus, clarus,
splendidus, Runic pm. 6; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 340, 19: Ps. Th.
67. 3-
beorht-lice ; adv. Clearly, distinctly, splendidly ; clare, splendide : —
Daet he beorhtlice eall geseah ut clare videret omnia , Mk. Bos. 8, 25 :
Ps. Th. 1 18, 98 : 147, 7.
beorhtm, es ; m. Tumult ; tumultus : — Hwaer ahangen waes hedges
beorhtme rodera waldend where the Lord of glory was hung up by the
tumult of the host, Elen. Kmbl. 410 ; El. 205. v. breahtm a noise, brecan
to break.
beorht-nes, byrht-nes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. [beorht bright] bright-
ness, clearness, splendour ; splendor, claritas, nitor : — Godes beorhtnes
him ymbescean claritas Dei circumfulsit ilios, Lk. Bos. 2, 9 : iElfc. Gr.
36; Som. 38,54: Ps. Th. n 8, 130. Eagena beorhtnes brightness of the
eyes. Herb. 31, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 128, 13 ; Hy. 7, 31 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 31.
beorht-rodor, es; m. The bright firmament, heaven; aether, Cd. 146 ;
Th. 183, 19; Exod. 94.
beorhtu, beorhto, birhtu, byrhtu, e; /. Brightness, splendour; clari-
tas, splendor : — Gif haele)a hwile maeg aefre ofsidn heofones lechtes hlutre
beorhto if any man may ever behold the clear brightness of heaven's
light, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 78; Met. 21, 39.
be6r-hyrde, es ; m. A beer-keeper, butler ; cerevisiae custos, pincerna : —
Sum bijj gewittig aet wln)ege, bedrhyrde god one is witty at wine-bibbing,
a good beer-keeper, Exon. 79 b; Th. 297, 28; Cra. 75.
BEORMA, an ; m ; bearm, es ; m. Barm, leaven, yeast, froth ; fermen-
tum : — Se beorma awent da gesceafta of heora gecynde barm changes
creatures from their nature, Homl. Th. ii. 278, 21. Wistfullian on
yfelnysse beorman to feast on the barm of evil, ii. 278, 25. Heofena rice
is gelic dam beorman ccelorum regnum simile estfermento, Mt. Bos. 1 3,
33: Lk. Bos. 13, 21. Nim ele and hunig and beorman take oil and
honey and barm, Lchdm. i. 398, 6 : Exon. 71b; Th. 266, 1 1 ; Jul. 396.
[Plat. Dut. barm, m. fax; Ger. barme, barme,/: Dan.Swed. baerme
dregs, lees, barm .] v. and-, andbita.
Beormas ; gen. a ; pi. m. The Biarmians. — The Biarmians inhabited
the country on the shores of the White Sea, north-west of the river Dwina.
Alfred calls them Beormas. They were called Biarmians by Icelandic
historians, and Permiaki by the Russians, and now Permians. In the
Middle Ages, the Scandinavian pirates gave the name of Permia to the
whole country between the White Sea and the Ural, Malte-Brun’s Univer.
Geog. vol. vi. p. 419. In an Icelandic MS. on geography, written in
the 14th century, Beormia and two Cwenlands are located together.
Kvenlond II, ok ero )au norjpr fra Bjarmalandi. Dure Quenlandiae, quae
ulterius quam Bjarmia boream versus extenduntur, Antiquitates Ameri-
canae, p. 290. — Haldorson’s Lexicon Islandico-Latino-Danicum, edited by
Rask, has — ‘ Biarmaland, Biarmia, quae ob perpetuas nives albicatur,
Bjarmeland, Permien. Biarmia ortum versus ad mare album vel gand-
vikam sita est : ’ — Fela spella him saedon da Beormas, segj/er ge of hyra
agenum lande, ge of daem landum, de ymb hy utan waeran ; ac he nyste
hwaet daes sodes waes, fordaem he hit sylf ne geseah. Da Finnas, him .
)uhte, and da Beormas spraecon neah an gej/eode the Biarmians told j
him many stories, both about their own country and about the countries (
which were around them ; but he knew not what was true, because he did
not see it himself. The Finns and the Biarmians, as it seemed to him,
spoke nearly the same language, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 11 — 15. Da
Beormas haefdon swide well gebun hyra land the Biarmians had very well
inhabited their land, I, 1; Bos. 20, 7.
beorn children, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830 ; 466, 5. v. beam.
beorn for beam burned, Beo. Th. 3764, note ; B. 1880 ; p. o/beoman.
BEORN", biom, es ; m. [this word is only used by poets], I. a |
man ; vir : — Se beorn on warujie scip gemette the man found a ship on \
the strand, Andr. Kmbl. 478; An. 239: 1203; An. 602. Boetius waes ;
beorn boca Boethius was a man skilled in books, Bt. Met. Fox I, 103; *
Met. 1, 52: Exon. 83 a; Th. 313, 22; Mod. 4. Beornes blode with i
man’s blood, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 67 ; Met. 8, 34. Beornas Badan nemna)
men name Bath, Chr. 973; Erl. 1 24, 12 ; Edg. 5. Beornas geonge
young men, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 13; Dan. 232. Beorna selost the best
of men, 162 ; Th. 203, 10 ; Exod. 401 : Bt. Met. Fox 21, 82 ; Met. 21,
41. II. a prince, nobleman, chief, general, warrior, soldier;
princeps, vir nobilis, dux, miles : — Se beorn ageaf teodan sceat the prince
gave a tenth portion, Cd. 97; Th. 128, I; Gen. 2120: 176; Th. 222,
3 ; Dan. 99. fJurh daes beornes cyme through the chief’s coming, Exon.
15 b; Th. 33, 24; Cri. 530. He dam beorne oncwaej/ he answered the
warrior, Byrht. Th. 138, 65 ; By. 245. Me on beame beornas sticedon
soldiers pierced me on the cross, Cd. 224; Th. 297, 1; Sat. 510. Beorna
beahgyfa bracelet-giver of warriors or a rewarder of heroes, Chr. 937 ;
Erl. 1 1 2, 2; Edg. 30. III. rich ; dives: — Beomum and )earfum
to rich and poor. Runic pm. 12; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 341, 25.
[Dan. Swed. Icel. bjorn, m. a bear ; ursus.] .der. folc-beorn, gu)-, sige-.
BEORNAN, byrnan ; ic beorne, byrne, du beornest, beornst,
byrnest, byrnst, he beorne), beorn), byrne), byrn), pi. beorna) ; p. ic, he
beam, barn, born, du burne, pi. burnon ; pp. bornen. I. v. n. To [
burn, be on fire ; ardere, exardere, comburi : — Donne beome) [byrne), |
Spl.] eorre his cum exarserit ira ejus, Ps. Surt. 2, 13. Se de aefre nu
beorne) on bendum he who now ever burns in bonds, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, |
12 ; Sat. 414. Beam [MS. beorn] breostsefa [their] spirit burned. Exon. 1
15 b; Th. 34, 10; Cri. 540. Heofoncandel barn the heavenly candle
burnt, Cd. 148; Th. 184, 31; Exod. 115. Hreder innan born his spirit f
burned within, Exon. 46 b; Th. 158, 18; Gu. 910. Him sorga burnon I
on breostum sorrows burned in their breasts, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 17; Gen. :
777. II. v. trans. To burn; urere, comburere : — Swa fyr wudu
byrne) sicut ignis comburit silvas, Ps. Th. 82, 10. [O. Sax. M. H. Ger.
O. H. Ger. brinnan : Ger. brennen : Swed. O. Nrs. brenna.] der. a-beor-
nan, for-, ge-. v. bsernan, byman, on-brinnan.
beorn-cyning, es ; m. A king of men; virorum rex: — Madmas ic de,
beorncyning, bringan wylle I will bring thee treasures, king of men, Beo.
Th. 4302 ; B. 2148.
BEORNE— BEO-WULF.
87
beorne, an; f. A coat of mail; lorica, Cod. Dipl. 716; A. 0.996-’
xoo6; Kmbl. iii. 351, 26. v. byrne.
Beomica rice, es ; n : maegp, e ; f. The kingdom or province of the
Bernicians, that part of Northumbria which lies between the river Tees
' and the Scottish sea or frith; regnum vel provincia Berniciorum, a Tesi
ad fretum Scoticum olim pertingens : — Oswio done oderne dasl Norpan-
hymbra rices haefde, daet is Beornica Oswi possessed the other part of the
Northumbrian kingdom, that is Bernicia, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 35 : 5> I4>
S. 635, 6.
Beornice; gen. a; dal. am; pi. m. The Bernicians; Bernicii; — Man
gehalgode twegen biscopas on his stal, Bosan to Derum and Eatan to
Beornicum two bishops were hallowed in his stead , Bosa over the
Deirians and Eata over the Bernicians, Chr. 678 ; Th. 61, 17, col. I :
Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 45.
beorn-pre&t, es ; m. A band of men or warriors ; virorum turma ; —
Monig beompreat many a band of warriors, Exon. 96 a ; Th. 358, 24.
beorn-wlga, an ; m. [wiga a warrior ] A soldier, hero ; loricatus bel-
lator, Menol. Fox 447; Men. 225.
beor-scealc, es; m. A beer-server, a butler; cerevisiae minister: —
Beorscealca sum some one of the beer-servers, Beo. Th. 2485 ; B. 1240.
beor-seipe a feast, v. gebeor-scipe.
beor-sele, bior-sele, es; m. A beer-hall, feasting-hall, hall, man-
sion, palace ; cerevisiae aula, convivis recipiendis locus, aula, mansio, pa-
latium : — In [on] beorsele in the beer-hall, Beo. Th. 968 ; B. 482 : 988 ;
B. 492: Runic pm. 14; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 342, 5. Gesittap
beorselas beorna they shall inhabit the beer-halls of chieftains, Cd. 1 70 ;
Th. 214, 2; Exod. 563.
beor-setl, es ; n. A beer-settle or bench ; scamnum cerevisiam bi-
bentium : — Ofer beorsetle [MS. -sele] on the beer-bench, Exon. 75 b ; Th.
283, 28 ; Jul. 687.
beor-swinig ; adj. [ = baer-synnig] Openly-wicked, a publican, Lk.
Rush. War. 19, 2. v. baer-synnig.
beorp, berp, byrp, e ; /: es ; n? [beorp bears, from beoran, as byrp
birp from beran] A birth, the act of coming into life, the thing born;
nativitas, partus, fetus, Cot. 87. Found in the compounds berp-estre,
berp-ling : v. also beorpor, beorpor-cwelm, -plnen ; hyse-beorpor. [O. Sax.
gi-burd, /; O.Frs. berth e, /: O.H.Ger. burt, /: Goth, ga-baurps, /:
O.Nrs. burdr, ml] v. ge-byrd.
beor-pegu, e ; /. A beer-receiving, beer-serving, beer-drinking ; cere-
visiae acceptio vel ministratio, cerevisiae potatio : — Daet waes biter beorpegu
that was a bitter beer-serving, Andr. Grm. 1533; An. 1535. -Sifter
beorpege after the beer-drinking, Beo. Th. 234; B. 1 1 7 : 1239; B. 617.
beorpor, byrpor, berpor, borpor, es; n? Child-birth, that which is born,
a fetus ; partus, fetus : — iEfter beorpre after child-birth, Med. ex Quadr.
4, 6 ; Lchdm. i. 344, 1 : L. M. 3, 37 ; Lchdm. ii. 330, 1. De him hyra
beorpor losie quibus fetus pereat, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 4; Lchdm. i. 342,
21. Mid beorpre fetu, Cot. 87. der. ge-beorpor, hyse-.
beorpor-cwelm, es; m. A dead birth, an abortion, a miscarriage;
fetus mortuus vel abortivus, abortus, Cot. 11.
beorpor-plnen, e; /. A midwife ; obstetrix [beorpor child-birth, plnen
a maidservant], v. brodor-plnen.
beor-tun, es; m. A beer-hall; convivis recipiendis locus vel aula,
Mann. v. beor-sele.
Beorwic [wlc a village or residence, Beornica of the Bernicians ; Ber-
niciorum vicus] Berwick on Tweed, Som.
beosmriende deceiving, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 31, note,=bysmriende.
v. bysmerian.
BEO ST, byst, bysting, es; m ? biestings, the first milk of a cow after
calving; colostrum: — Beost biestings; obesta, JEUc. Gl. 31; Som. 61,
102. Byst colostrum, .ffilfc. Gl. 31 ; Som. 61, 102. Bysting, piece
meolc biest, biestings, thick milk, iElfc. Gl. 33 ; Som. 62, 20. [Plat.
beest, beest-melk : Dut. Ger. biest : O. H. Ger. biost : Goth, beist.]
BEOT, es ; n. I. a threatening, threat, command, menace; com-
minatio, minae : — He ne waes ondredende da bedtunge [beot, MSS. B. C.]
daes ealdormannes minas principis non metuit, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 23:
Exon. 68a; Th. 253, 7; Jul. 176. II. peril; periculum : —
Denden [den, MS.] in dam beote waeron while they were in that peril,
Cd. 187 ; Th. 232, 25 ; Dan. 265. III. a boasting, boasting
promise, promise ; jactantia, promissio gloriosa, promissum : — Waes him
gylp forod, beot forborsten their vaunt was broken, their boasting shat-
tered, Cd.4; Th.5,11; Gen. 70. He beot eal wid de s6de gelaeste he tridy
fulfilled all his promise to thee, Beo. Th. 1051; B. 523: 160; B. 80.
[Ger. M. H. Ger. butze, m. larva, terriculamenta.] der. ge-beot, word-,
beot beat, hurt, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan. 265; p. o/beatan.
beop is, are, shall be, Exon. 44 a ; Th. 149, 28 ; Gu. 768 : 96 b ; Th.
361, 20 ; Wal. 22 : .ffilfc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 26, 14 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-
745; 28, 27. v. beon.
beodan are, Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, n, = beop. v. beon.
beot-hata, an ; m. [MS. beo = beot, gebedt a command, decree, hata
a caller, commander] A commander, leader; imperator, dux : — Ahleop
da for hsledum hilde calla, bald beot-hata bord upahof then the herald of
> war leaped before the warriors, the bold commander [Moses] upraised
his shield. Cd. 156; Th. 193, 27; Exod. 253.
be6-peof, es ; m. A thief or stealer of bees ; apum fur, L. Alf. pol. 9 ;
Th. i. 68, 6.
beotian, bedtigan ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [beot I. a threatening ]. I.
to threaten; minari, minitari : — Agustinus is said, daet he beotigende
fdreewaide Augustinus fertur minitans preedixisse, Bd. 2,2; S. 503, 29 :
Exon. 67b; Th. 250, 35 ; Jul. 137. II. to boast, vow, promise;
magna loqui, polliceri, spondere : — Swa he beotode Sr wid his beahgifan
as he boasted before towards his ring-giver, Byrht.Th. 140, 18 ; By. 290.
Ful oft wit beotedan, daet unc ne gedaelde nemne deap ana full oft we two
vowed, that naught should part us save death alone. Exon. 115a; Th.
442, 32; Kl. 21.
beotian ; p. ode ; pp. od [from bot a restoring, cure] To become or
grow better ; melius fieri, convalescere : — Da sdna gefelde ic me bedtiende
and wyrpende then I felt myself soon getting better and turning ; con-
festim me melius habere sentirem. Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 12.
bedt-liee ; adv. In a threatening Manner , threateningly; minaciter,
Jos. 8, 10 : Num. 14, 44.
bedtung, e ;/. A threatening, raging ; comminatio, minae : — Beotunge
daedum gefyldon [they] followed the threatening with deeds, Bd. I, 15 ;
S. 483, 39. Da waes his mod mid dam bedtungum gebreged then was
his mind frightened by the threatenings, 2,12; S. 513, 14 : 1 , 7 ; S. 477,
23. der. ge-beotung.
beot-word, es ; n. I. [beot I. a threat] a word of threatening,
threats ; minae : — Bedtwordum spraec folcagende the people's lord spake in
words of threatening. Exon. 68 a; Th. 253, 24; Jul. 185. II.
[bedt III. a boasting] a word of boasting ; jactationis verbum : — Beowulf
bedtwordum spraec Beowulf spake in words of boasting, Beo. Th. 5014;
B. 2510.
Beo-wulf, es; m. [ = Beado-wulf a war-wolf = I cel. Bodulfr a war-
wulf] beowulf, a celebrated warrior of the Scyldings’ race, a record of
whose heroic deeds is given in the Anglo-Saxon poem bearing his name.
It appears most probable that Beowulf was originally an Old Norse
heathen Saga, written in the language common at the earliest age in
Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, but now only spoken in Iceland. This
Saga it is hoped may yet be found in some Swedish library. The
story informs us that Hrothgar built a splendid palace at Heorot in the
north of Jutland. This palace was soon made a scene of slaughter, in
consequence of the nightly attacks of a monster called Grendel, who
carried off at one time no less than thirty thanes, for the purpose of
devouring them in his retreat. These dreadful visitations are continued
during a period of twelve years. Intelligence of this calamity having
reached the heroic Beowulf, a relation of Hrothgar, Beowulf resolves to
rid the Danish land of this monster ; and, in pursuance of this design, sails
from home with a company of fifteen warriors. In terrific conflicts he
kills Grendel and his mother. — It was the first heroic poem by any
Germanic nation, and must have been translated into Anglo-Saxon by
a Christian, as is evident by Grendel’s mother being spoken of as a
descendant of Cain, and numerous Christian allusions, when the Danish
sovereignty in England was at its height, perhaps in the reign of Canute,
about A.D. 1020. If it were originally written in the Old Norse or
Icelandic the Saga would be called Bo6ulfr, and the translator into Anglo-
Saxon would naturally write it Beado-wulf contracted to Beo-wulf : —
Bedwulf waes breme,
Beowulf was renowned.
blsed wide sprang
the glory of Scyld’s offspring
Scyldes eaferan
widely spread
Scede-landum in,
in the Swedish lands.
Beo. Th. 35-38 ; B. 18, io.
Heorot [Hropgar] eardode
[ Hrothgar ] occupied Heorot ,
sinefage seld [MS. sel].
the richly variegated seat.
Beo. Th. 335 : B. 166.
[Grendel] atol aeglseca ;
[Grendel] the fell wretch ;
him on eaxla wearp
a deadly wound was manifest
syndolh sweotol,
in his shoulder.
seonowa onsprungon,
the sinews sprang asunder.
burston banlocan :
the bone-inclosures burst :
Beowulfe wearp
to Beowulf
guphrep gyfede ;
warlike fierceness was given ;
scolde Grendel donan
Grendel, death-sick,
feorhsedc fleon,
must thence flee.
Beo. Th. 1636-1644 ; B. 816-820.
Gefeng da be eaxla
The War-Goths’ lord
Gup-Geata leod
- seized then by the shoulder
Grendles m6dor.
Grendel’s mother.
Braegd da beadwe heard,
Then the fierce warrior dragged
feorhgentdlan,
the mortal foe,
daet heo on flet gebeah :
so that she bowed on the place :
Beo. Th. 3078-3085 ; B. 1537-1540.
- bil eal purhwod,
- - the falchion passed through all
faegne flaischoman,
her fated carcase.
he6 on flet gecrong.
she sank on the ground.
Beo. Th. 3139-3141 ; B. 1567, 1568.
-88 BEO-WYRT— BEREN.
beo-wyrt, e ; /. [bed a bee, wvrt a plant ] bee-wort, balm-mint, sweet '
flag; apiastrmn, acorus = aicopos, acorus calamus, Lin: — Bedwyrt api-
astrum, Cot. 12 : TElfc. Gl. 39; Som; 63, 55 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 9. Deos
wyrt, de man on Leden veneriam, and on ure gepeode bedwyrt, nemnep,
hed bij> cenned on beganum stowum, and on wyrtbeddum, and on
mSdum this plant, which in Latin is called veneria, and in our language
bee-wort, is produced in cultivated places, and in wort-beds, and in meads,
Herb. 7, 1; Lchdm. i. 96, 21: L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 4.
be-peecan ; part. be-pajcende ; p. be-paehte ; pp. be-pfiht ; v. a. [be
by, pScan to deceive ] To deceive, entice, seduce, draw away ; decipere,
pellicere, illudere, seducere : — Seo nseddre bepaehte me serpens decepit
me, Gen. 3, 13: Mt. Bos. 2, 16: TElfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, I. Ic be-
psece odde forlaede seduco, 47 ; Som. 48, 53 : Jud. 16, 5.
be-paeoestre, an ; f. She who deceives, flatters, or entices, a harlot ;
pellex, TElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 32, 1.
be-pseoung, e ; f. Lewd practice ; lenocinium, Som. v. be-psecan.
be-peebt deceived, Mt. Bos. 2, j6; pp. of be-pa;caii.
be-prenan, be-predan To wink ; nictare : — Tele nu da lenge daere hwtle,
de du din eage on beprenan [bepredan, Cott.] msege compare now the
length of the time, wherein thou mayest wink thine,eye, Bt. 18, 3; Fox
66, 7.
ber, beer, e; acc. ber, bere; f. A bed; lectus, grabatus: — Nim ber din
tolle grabatum tuum, Jn. Lind. War. 5, 12. Nim bere dine, Jn. Rush.
War. 5, 12. v. baer.
BEEA, an; m. A bear; ursns: — Dauid gewylde done wlldan beran
David subdued the wild bear, iEIfc. T. 13, 26. Eofor odde beran on-
ginnan to attach a boar or bear. Exon. 92 a ; Th. 344, 21; Gn. Ex. 177.
Sceall gyldan an beran fel shall pay one bear’s skin, Ors. I, I; Bos. 20,
37. Bera ursns, AElfc. Gl. 21 ; Som. 59, 69 : L. Ecg. P. iv. 28 ; Th. ii.
212, 22. [Laym. beore : Plat, baar, m : Dut. beer, m: Ger. bar, m:
M. H. Ger. ber : O. H. Ger. pero : Dan. biorn, c ; Swed. biorn, m :
O.Nrs. bjorn, m.\
be-rsecan to cause to smoke, Herb. 14, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 106, note 24.
v. be-recan.
be-raedan ; p. -raidde ; pp. -raid [be- dis-, raedan to possess'] To dispossess,
deprive of; privare : — He hine rices berasdde he deprived him of his realm,
Andr. Kmbl. 2653; An. 1328: 266; An. 133. Hie unscyldigne feore
beraiddon they deprived the guiltless of his life, Elen. Kmbl. 993 ; El. 498.
Earnulf hine bersdde aet dam rice Arnulf deprived him of the kingdom,
Chr. 887; Th. 156, 32, col. 1; 33, col. 2, 3: Bt. titl. I; Fox x. 3.
be-rsesan ; p. de ; pp. ed [be, raesan to rush] To rush itito ; irruere : —
Da donne hie beraisaf) on swelce weamodnesse when they then rush into
such anger. Past. 40, 5 ; Hat. MS. 55 a, 25 : Gen. 14, 15.
be-rafan; p. -rdf , pi. -rofon ; pp. -rafen To bereave; spoliare: — Da de
Sodoma golde berofon [MS. berofan] those that had bereaved Sodom of
gold, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 13; Gen. 2078. v. be-reafian, be-re6fan.
BERAN, beoran, ic bere, beore, du birest, birst, byrst, he birep, byre]),
birp, byrp, pi. berap ; p. ic, he baer, du baere, pi. baeron ; pp. boren ;
v. a. I. to bear, carry, bring, bear or carry a sacrifice, offer,
bear off, carry out, extend, wear, support, endure, suffer ; ferre, portare,
afferre, offerre, deferre, proferre, extendere, gerere, tolerare : — Du eall
ping birest thou bearest all things, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 551; Met. 20, 276.
Hed gar biref> she beareth the javelin, Salm. Kmbl. 876; Sal. 437. Eft
byre): ofer lagustreamas leofne mannan . shall bear back over the water-
streams the beloved man, Beo. Th. 598; B. 296: 4117; B. 2055. Se
daet wicg byrp he whom the horse carries, Elen. Kmbl. 2390;' El. 1196.
On handum hi berap de in manibus portabunt te, Ps. Spl. 90, 12. Secgas
baeron beorhte fraetwa the warriors bare bright arms, Beo. Th. 432;
B. 213. De baeron byrdena on dises daeges haetan qui portavimus pondus
diei et cestus, Mt. Bos. 20, 12 : Lk. Bos. 11, 27. Ne bere ge sacc nolite
portare sacculum, Lk. Bos. 10, 4: Ex. 22, 13. Him waes ful boren to
him the cup was borne, Beo. Th. 2388; B. 1192: Cd. 6; Th. 8, 7;
Gen. 120. Deoflum onsaegdnesse baer dcemonibus hostias offerebat, Bd. I,
7; S. 477, 13- Byrep blodig wael will bear off my bloody corpse, Beo.
Th. 900 ; B. 448. Da wiccungdom wldost baeron who carried the magic
art furthest, Cd. 178; Th. 223, 18; Dan. 121. Daet da haett beran
moston that they might wear [bear] a hat, Ors. 4, 10 ; Bos. 96, 20, 18.
Ic nelle beran eowre gymeleaste I will not endure your negligence,
L. JE\f. C. I ; Th. ii. 342, 10. __ II. to bear, produce, bring
forth ; facere, ferre, edere, parere : — JElc god tredw byrp gode waestmas
every good tree produces [facit] good fruits, Mt. Bos. 7, 17 : 7, 18. Daet
waes deapes beam se baer bitres fela that wps the tree of death which bare
much of bitter, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 2; Gen. 479 : 30; Th. 40, 26; Gen.
645. Gif he to daem rice waes on rihte boren if he to that kingdom was
rightly born, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 92 ; Met. 26, 46. [O. Sax. beran ferre,
portare : O. Frs. bera : O. H. Ger. beran ferre, parere, gignere, generare :
Goth, bairan ; p. bar, pi. berum ; pp. bairans to bear, carry, bring, bear
children : O. Nrs. bera ferre, portare, sustinere, tolerare : Grk. pipfiv :
Sansk. bhri to bear, hence Goth, barn a child: A. Sax. beam a child.]
per. a-beran, set-, be-, for-, f6r-, for):-, ge-, in-, on-, 6])-, to-, under-, up-,
upa-, upge-, ymb- : berende, dea p-, feorh-, gar-, helm-, leoht-, reord-,
^ said-, sweord-, un-, waestm- : berend, gar-, gast-, helm-, reord-, sawl-,
segn-, tacn- : berendnis, un- : bere, -aern, -corn, -flor, -gafol, -graes, -hlaf,
-saed, -tun, -wlc : berie, berige, berge, blaec-, byrig-, hind-, streow-, win- :
brid : beam, cyne-, dryht-, folc-, freo-, frum-, god-, hSlu-, husul-, steop-,
sweostor-, world-, pryp- : -cennung, -e4cen, -eacnung, -gebyrdo, -gestredn,
-lest, -lufe, -myrpra, -team : bearm, -da):, -raegl : beorma, bearm, ge-
byrman : byre ; ge-byrd, -daeg, -tld, -wiglaere, -witega : byrde, ge-, in- :
frum-byrdling, in-byrdling: beorp, berp, berp-estre, berp-ling; hyse-:
beorpor, -cwelm, -plnen, hyse- : baer, baeran, baer-disc : baere, aeppel-,
com-, cwealm-, cwyld-, hlls-, horn-, leoht-, lust-, waestm-, unwaestm- :
baernes, lust-, waestm-, unwaestm- : byrden, maegen-, sorg-, syn- : bora,
caeg-, horn-, mund-, raed-, raes-, segen-, so):-, sweord-, tacn-, wfig-, waepen-,
wig-, wo)-, wroht- : boren, aedel-.
Beran burh ; gen. burge ; dat. byrig ; f. [Hunt. Beranbiri : Kni.
Banbyry] banbury, Oxfordshire : — Her Cynrlc and Ceawlin fuhton wid
Brettas aet Beran byrig here, A. D. 556, Cymric and Ceawlin fought
with Britons at Banbury, Chr. 556; Th. 30, 9, col. I, 2, 3.
berbena, ae; f. Latin; berbene, an;/. Vervain; verbena: — Berbena
[berbene MS. H.] Deos wyrt, de man irtpiarepfiiv, and odrum naman
berbenam, nemne), heo ys culfron swlde hlwcup. Vervain. This plant,
which they call vervain, and by another name verbena, in colour is very
like to doves, Herb. 67, 1; Lchdm. i. 170, II-14. Verbena officinalis is
intended by the drawing in MS. V. and by -rrepLOTepewv in Dioskorides.
v. aesc-prote.
bere a birch-tree ; betula : — Nim birc rinde take birch-tree rind, L. M. 3,
39 ; Lchdm. ii. 332, 9. v. birce.
bere, an; f. A female bear; ursa. v. bera ursus.
BERE, es ; m. Barley ; hordeum : — Da het he him here saed
bringan inde hordeum jussit afferri, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 36 : iElfc. Gr. 8 ;
Som. 7, 63. Hira flex and hira beras [MS. bernas] waeron fordone eorum ■
linum el hordea Icesa sunt. Ex. 9, 31. [Scot, and North E. bear, bere )
barley : Goth, barizeins, adj. made of barley ; hordeaceus : Swed. Norm. \
I cel. barr, n. 1. spina abietis vel pinus, n. granum, semen, hordeum.]
bere a bed; acc. sing, of ber.
bere-sern, ber-ern, beren, bern, beam, es ; n. A barley-place, a corn- 1
place, a barn ; horreum : — He gegadera): his hwaste on his bern congre- 1
gabit triticum suum in horreum, Mt. Bos. 3, 12 : 13, 30. He feormap i
hys berenes flore purgabit aream suam, Lk. Jun. 3, 17. Ic towurpe ■
mine berenu destruam horrea mea, 12, 18 : 12, 24: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, i
12 : Leo 103: no. r ^ ,
be-re&fian, bi-reafian, -reafigean, ic -reafige ; p. -reafode ; pp. -reafod ;
v. a. To bereave, seize, spoil, take away ; eripere, spoliare, privare : — !
He6 hit ne maeg his gewittes bere&fian she cannot bereave it of its (
faculty, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 25. Hu maeg man hys fata hyne bereafian j
quomodo potest quisquam vasa ejus diripere f Mt. Bos. 12, 29 : Mk. Bos. j
3, 27. Ic ondred, daet du me bereafodest dlnra dohtra timid, ne violenter
auferres filias tuas, Gen. 31, 31: 43, 18: 43, 14: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, j
16: Cd. 40; Th. S3, 11 ; Gen. 859.
be-recan, -riecan [recan to smoke ] To cause to smoke; facere ut fumet
aliquid : — Berec hit on hatum ahsum make it smoke on hot ashes, Herb.
14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, 17.
be-reccan, -reccean ; p. -reahte, -rehte ; pp. -reaht, -reht. I. to
relate, recount, explain; narrare, exponere: — Nu wille we sum ping
scortllce eow be him bereccan now will we relate to you shortly something
concerning him, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 3, 2. II. to explain one’s
conduct, justify one's self; se excusare, se piirgare, accusatorum crimini- i
bus respondere; — HI simle seceap endlease ladunga, hu hie bereccan
[MS. C. bereccean] maegen they always seek endless excuses, how they
may justify themselves, Past. 35, 2 ; Hat. MS. 45 a, 19. Him waes lyf-
nesse seald dset he him moste scyldan and besecgan [MS. B. bereccan]
accepit locum se defendendi, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 1 1, note. v. reccan.
bere-corn, es ; n. [bere barley, corn a grain ] barley-corn, a grain
of barley ; hordei granum : — IX bere-coma nine barley-corns, L. Ath. iv.
5 ; Th. i. 224, 11.
bere-flor, es ; m. A barley-floor, barn-floor ; hordei area, Lk. Lind.
Rush. War. 3, 17.
bere-gafol, es ; n. Barley-rent, a tribute of barley ; hordei tributum.
One of the rents paid in kind, which, by the following enactment, is fixed
at the rate of six pounds weight for every labourer employed in the
barley harvest : — Mon sceal simle to bere-gafole agifan aet anum wyrhtan
six pund-waega a man shall always give for barley-rent for every labourer
six pounds weight, L. In. 59 ; Th. i. 140, 5.
bere-grses, es ; n. barley-grass, a farrago ; hordei gramen : — Grene
beregraes green fodder for cattle [farrago], iElfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67,
I24- . m
bere-hlaf, es; m. A barley-loaf, barley-bread; hordeaceus panis.
v. bere barley, hlaf a loaf.
beren, es; n. [bere-aern, q.vj] A barley-place, a barn; horreum, Lk.
Jun. 3, 17 : 12, 18, 24.
beren ; adj. Barley, made of barley ; hordeaceus : — Genim sinael beren
mela take fine barley-meal, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 24. Haefp fif
BEREN— BERSTAN. 89
berene hlafas habet quinque panes hordeaceos, Jn. Bos. 6, 9 : 6, 13.
v. bere.
beren, byren ; adj. [bera a bear] Belonging to a bear, ursine ; ursi-
nus : — Se byrdesta sceall gyldan berenne cyrtel [kyrtel MS.] odde yterenne
the richest must pay a bear- or otter-skin vest, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 37.
berende ; part. Bearing, fruitful ; ferens, gerens, abundans, ferax : —
WIneard berende vitis abundans, Ps. Spl. 127, 3 : Cot. 85. Berende boh
germen, .ffilfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 32. v. beran.
berendlic ; adj. Bearable, tolerable, v. a-berendlTc.
berendnis, -niss, e ; f. Fertility, fruitfulness ; fertilitas, Leo 1 10. v.
un-berendnis.
be-renian ; p. ode ; pp. od [regnian, renian to arrange ] To cause ;
moliri : — Hed wroht berenodon [berenedon MS.] they caused strife, Cd.
149; Th. 187, 6; Exod. 147.
be-reofan, bi-re6fan ; p. -reaf ,pl. -rufon ; pp. -rofen [be, reofan to reave,
ro 6] To bereave, deprive ; spoliare, privare Since berofene deprived of
treasure, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 30; Exod. 36: Beo. Th. 5855; B. 2931.
be-reotan ; p. -reat, pi. -ruton ; pp. -roten To deplore ; deplorare : —
.ffidelinges deaj) bereotan to deplore the death of the noble, Exon. 1 19 b ;
Th. 459, 27 ; Ho. 6.
ber-ern a barley-place, a barn; horreum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12.
v. bere-aern.
bere-ssed, es ; n. Barley-seed, barley ; hordeum, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605,
36. v. bere.
bere)) bears, brings forth, produces, yd pres, of beran, Mt. Rush. Stv.
1, 21: Hick. Thes. i. 135 ; Runic pm. 18 ; Kmbl. 342, 28.
bere-tun, es ; m. [bere barley, corn ; tun an inclosure, a place shut in ]
A barley-inclosure, court-yard, threshing-floor, corn-farm, grange, corn-
village, barton ; hordei area, villa frumentaria. * Barton, Prcedium do-
minicum, vel terra quas vocant Dominicales, hoc est, quas in distributione
manerii dominus non elocavit haereditarie, sed alendae familiae suae causa
propriis manibus reservavit : Dominicum, Gallice Domaine. Vox in De-
vonia, inquit Spelmannus, et plaga Angliae Occidentali bene nota,’ Du
Cange Glos : — perh-claensade beretun his permundavit aream suam, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 3, 12.
bere-wie, es ; n. A barley-village, a corn-village ; hordeaceus vel fru-
mentarius vicus, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1060; 382,12: A. D. 1093:443,31.
v. bere-tun.
berg a hill, mountain, Som. der. berg-aelfen. v. beorg.
berg-eelfen mountain-elves ; oreades. v. self, -aelfen.
bergan to taste ; gustare : — Da de ne berga) dea) qui non gustabunt
mortem, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 16, 28. v. byrgan.
berge, no; f. A berry, grape, Deut. 23, 24. v. berie II.
bergels-leo)), es; n. A burial ode; sepulcrale carmen, Leo 116. v.
byrgen-leof).
bergel-song, es; m. A burial song; sepulcralis cantus, Leo 1 1 6. v.
byrgen-song.
bergena of berries, Deut. 23, 24; g. pi. 0/ berie.
Bergham-styde, es ; m. berham, near Canterbury : — In daere stowe,
dy hatte Berghamstyde in the place which is called Berham, L. Wih. pref ;
Th. i. 36, 6.
bergyls, es ; m. A burial-place, a sepulchre ; sepulcrum, Coll. Monast.
Th. 32, 33. v. byrgels.
berb for bearh shunned; vitavit, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 28 ; p. o/beorgan.
berht; adj. Bright; splendidus, clarus, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 43 ; Met. 22,
22. v. beorht.
berbtan to shine ; lucere. der. ge-berhtan. v. beorhtan.
Berhte, an; /. Bertha; Bercta, the daughter of Cariberht, king of
Paris, and granddaughter of Clotaire, king of the Franks and Burgun-
dians. In the year 570, she married M&elbryht, king of Kent. By the
queen’s Christian conduct, the heathen predilections of the king were
removed, and the way made clear for the preaching of Augustine in 597.
v. TEde'ibryht : — fEr dam, becom hllsa to him daere cristenan aefestnysse,
for don he cristen wlf haefde, seo waes him forgifen of Francena cyning-
cynne, Berhte waes haten. Daet wlf he onfeng fram hire yldrum daere
arednesse, daet hed his leafnysse haefde daet heo done jieaw daes cristenan
geleafan, and hire aefestnysse, ungewemmedne healdan moste, mid dy
biscop, done de hi hire to fultume daes geleafan sealdon, daes nama waes
Leodheard before that, a report of the Christian religion had come to him
[ AESelbryht ] for he had a Christian wife, who was given to him from the
royal kin of the Franks, her name was Bertha. He received his wife
from her parents on condition, that she should have his leave that she
might hold the manner of the Christian belief, and of her religion, un-
spotted, with the bishop, whose name was Liudhard, whom they gave her
for the help of that faith, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 486, 30-36.
berhtm-hwset ; adj. Swift as an eye-blink ; celer ut oculi nictus : — Dec
lfgetu blace, berhtmhwate da dec bletsige the pale lightnings, swift as an
eye-blink, these shall bless thee, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 3; Dan. 381. v.
bearh tm.
berhtra, acc. berhtre brighter, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 43; Met. 22, 22;
comp, of berht, beorht, q. v.
berian berries, TElfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 30; pi. of berie.
berian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od [baer bare] To bare, make naked, expose,
exhibit, make a shew of; nudare, denudare, in medium proferre, osten-
tare : — Benc-[elu beredon they made bare the bench-floor, Beo. Th. 2482 ;
B. 1239. Da de me for werode wisdom bere)) who to me make a shew
of wisdom before the people, Cd. 1 79 ; Th. 224, 27; Dan. 142. v.
barenian, a-barian.
berian to taste, v. bergan, byrgan, on-berian.
berian = byrian to happen, der. ge-beria®.
be-ridan, he -rlt ; p. -rad, pi. -ridon ; pp. -riden ; v. a. I. to
ride round, to surround, besiege : perequitare, praecingere : — Daet he his
gefan beride that he besiege his enemy, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90,
4. II. to ride after, pursue; persequi: — Da berad mon daet
wtf then they pursued the wife, Chr. 901; Ing. 125, 14. He hine berad
he rode after him, 755 ; Ing. 70, 1.
BERIE, berge, berige, berigie, an ; /. I. a berry ; bacca : —
Berian berries. Cot. 36. Bergan berries; baccae. Cot. 23. Nym winbe-
rian, de beo)) acende aefter odre berigian take grapes, which are formed
after other berries, Lchdm. iii. 114, 5. II. a grape; uva.
Though wTn-berie,-y. v. a wine-berry, is generally used in Anglo-Saxon
for a grape, yet berge, berige are sometimes found, as, — Gif du gange
binnan dines freondes wineard, et daera bergena swa fela, swa du wylle,
and ne ber du na ma ut mid de if thou shalt go within thy friend’s vine-
yard, eat as many of the grapes as thou wilt, and carry not out with thee
any more, Deut. 23, 24. Bed)) dines wifes welan gellce swa on win-
gearde weaxen berigean, and on dines huses hwommum genihtsum the
riches of thy wife shall be like as grapes may grow in a vineyard,
and abundant on the corners of thy house, Ps. Th. 127, 3. [O. Sax.
beri, n : But. bes, f: O. H. Ger. beri, n : Goth, basi, n : O. Nrs. ber, n.
The Goth. Plat, and But., says Grimm [i. 1243], do not allow us to
derive these words from the root of Goth, bairan, A . Sax. beran to bear,
but it is probably connected with baer bare, naked, signifying the bare
fruit, which can be eaten immediately. Bopp derives the Teutonic words
and the hat. bacca from Sansk. bhaksh edere; so the Goth. basi =
bhakshya cibus, eatable fruit.] der. blaec-berie, byrig-, hind-, streow-,
streaw-, win- [-berie, -berge, -berige, -berigie].
berig to a city, Wrt. Voc. 84, 45, = byrig; dat. o/'burh.
berig-drenc, es ; m. [berige a berry, drenc a drink] Brink made of
mulberries; diamoron, Wrt. Voc. 20, 23.
berige, an; f. A berry, grape, Ps. Th. 127, 3. v. berie II.
berigea, an ; m. A surety, L. H. E. 6 ; Th. i. 30, 5. v. byriga.
berigean berries, grapes, Ps. Th. 127, 3; nom. pi. of berige. v.
berie.
berigie a berry, Lchdm. iii. 114, 5. v. berie I.
be-rindan ; p. de ; pp. ed [be off, rind the bark] To bark, peel or strip
off the bark; decorticare : — Berinde decorticavit. Cot. 62.
be-riowsian to repent, fElfc. Gr. 33, MS. D; Som. 37, 22. v. be-
hreowsian.
bern, es ; n. A barn ; horreum : — Nabba) da hrefnas heddern ne bern
the ravens have not store-house nor barn [cellarium neque horreum], Lk.
Bos. 12, 24: 12, 18: 3, 17: Mt. Bos. 3, 12: 13, 30. Bern horreum,
.ffilfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 78, 131. v. bere-aern.
bernan to burn; ardere, TElfc. Gr. 35 ; Som. 38, 5. v. beornan.
berne-lac, es; n. A burnt offering; holocaustum: — Ic de bernelac
brengan moste I must bring thee a burnt offering, Ps. C. 50, 123; Ps.
Grn. ii. 279, 123.
bernes a burning, Bd. 4, 21; S. 590, 21. v. baernes.
bernet, bernett, es; n. A burning; incendium, R. Ben. interl. 28.
v. baernet.
berning, e ; f. A burning ; combustio, ustio, Som. Lye. v. baerning.
be-rofen bereaved, Beo. Th. 5855; B. 2931. v. be-reofan.
beron might bear, carry, bring, for baeren, perf. subj. of beran, Byrht.
Th. 133, 49; By. 67.
be-rowan; p. -reow, pi. -reowon ; pp. -rowen To row round; remi-
gando circumnavigare, Chr. 897 ; Th. 176, 41.
berat loss; damnum, malum, ruina, Lupi Serm. i. 2 : Wulfstani
Archiepiscopi Ebor. Admonitio sive Paraenesis, 8. etc. der. berstan.
v. byrst.
BERSTAN ; part, berstende ; ic berste, du birst, he birste), bierstej),
birst, byrst, bierst, pi. berstaj) ; p. ic, he baerst, du burste, pi. burston ;
pp. borsten. I. to burst, break, fail, fall ; cum fragore dissilire,
corruere, rumpi, frangi : — Heofonas berstaj) the heavens burst, Exon. 21b;
Th. 58, 10; Cri. 933. Burston ban-locan the bone-inclosures burst, Beo.
Th. 1640; B. 818. Wfigas burston the waves broke, Cd. 167; Th.
208, 15 ; Exod. 483. Da burston da weallas muri illico corruerunt, Jos.
6, 20 : Ors. 1, 7 ; Bos. 29, 38. Gif him a) burste if an oath failed them,
L. Ed. 3 ; Th. i. 160, 20. II. to make the noise of a bursting or
breaking, to crash, dash, crack ; fragorem edere, sonare, crepare : — Brim
berstende blod-egesan hweop the dashing sea threatened bloody horrors,
Cd. 166; Th. 208, 2 ; Exod. 477. Fingras burston his fingers cracked,
Beo. Th. 1525; B. 760. [ Laym . bersten: Wyc. berste, breste; Plat.
90
BEESTING— BE-SCYT.
barsten : 0. Sax. brestan : O. Frs. bersta : Did. Ger. bersten : M. H. Ger.
bresten : O. H. Ger. brestan : Dan. brbste : Swed. brista : O. Nrs.
bresta.] der. a-berstan, set-, for-, op-, to-, fit-,
bersting, e; /. A bursting, rent; ruptura. der. mfip-bersting, q.v.
berj) a birth, v. berp-estre, berp-ling, beorp.
Berpa Bertha; Bercta, Lat.f. the queen of JE&elbryht, king of Kent.
v. Berhte.
berden, e; f. A burthen, load; sarcina: — Seam vel berden sarcina,
Wrt. Voc. 16, 27. v. byrd^p.
berp-estre, an ; f. A bearer of children ; genetrix,Leo no. v. -estre.
berp-ling, es ; m. Child-birth, v. hyse-berpling.
berpor child-birth, v. beorpor, hyse-beorpor.
bert-hwil a moment; momentum, R. Ben. 5. v. beorht-hwTl.
berwe ; dat. of bearo a grove, q. v.
•be-ryfan [ = be-redfan] to bereave; spoliare, privare: — Da hf pohton
peoden-stoles none beryfan then they thought to bereave the powerful of
hie throne. Exon. 84 a; Th. 317, 9; Mod. 63. der. reofan to reave,
rob, bereave.
be-rypan; p. -rypde, -rypte, pi. -rypton; pp. -ryped, -rypt To spoil;
spoliare: — Berypton, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 23; Met. 2, 12. v. rypan to rip,
tear.
be-sacan; p. -soc, pi. -socon ; pp. -sacen To dispute about anything;
in controversiam vocare. der. un-besacen. v. sacan.
be-seencan; p. -saencte; pp. -saenct to sink; mergere, L. JE If. P. 13;
Th. ii. 368, 27. v. sencan.
be-ssenct sunk; mersus; pp. o/be-saencan.
be-saet, be-sseton besieged, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 15; p. o/be-sittan.
be-sanc sank; submersit, Ors, 3, II; Bos. 75, 32; p. o/be-sincan.
be-sargian ; p. ode ; pp. od To lament, bewail, to mourn or be sorry
for, to condole; lamentari, condolere, compati, defiere:— Ic besargige
compatior, /Elfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 52 : fElfc. T. 42, 1: Scint. 45, 50.
be-sargung, e; /. A sorrowing. Hymn. Surt. 126, 24. v. sargung.
be-sarigende condoling, v. be-sargian, sargian.
be-sawan to sow ; conserere. v. sawan.
be-sawe, pi. -sawen looked, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 1 70, 9 ; p. subj. of be-seon.
be-sceer, -scear, pi. -scaeron, -scearon sheared, shaved ; p. of be-sceran.
be-sceadan ; p. ede; pp. ed To shadow; obumbrare: — For hwam
besceadep heo mfintas and moras why shadoweth it mountains and moors ?
Salm. Kmbl. 680 ; Sal. 339. v. sceadian, ofer-.
be-sce&den separated, L. E. I. 32 ; Th. ii. 430, 9 ; pp. 0/ be-sceadan.
be-sce&f cast, Andr. Kmbl. 2384; An. 1193; p. o/be-scfifan.
be-sceat shot into, precipitated one’s self, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 56, 5 ; p. of
be-sceotan.
be-sced/wian ; p. ode ; pp. od To look round upon, look on, consider,
regard, watch ; circumspicere, intueri, considerare, respicere, perscrutari,
providere : — HI besceawigende circumspiciens eos, Mk. Bos. 3, 5. Ic
onlocige, odde ic besceawige intueor, JE lfc. Gr. 27; Som. 29, 60. Be-
sceawiap aecyres lllian considerate lilia agri, Mt. Bos. 6, 28. Du ne
besceawast nanes mannes had non respicis personam hominum, Mt. Bos.
22, 16. Daet he Alexandres [wisan] besceawode that he might watch
Alexander’s conduct, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 82, 22: R. Ben. 55. der.
sceawian.
be-seedwigere, be-sceawere a beholder ; spectator, Som.
be-seedwodnes, -ness, e ; /. A seeing, vision, sight ; visio, Ps. Spl. T.
9, 11.
be-scencan to give to drink, v. bi-scencan.
be-seeoren shorn, Bd. 5, 7 ; S. 621, i5, = be-scoren; pp. of be-sceran.
be-sceotan ; he -sceotep, -scyt ; p. -sceat, pi. -scuton ; pp. -scoten To
shoot into, inject, precipitate one’s self, to be sent, go ; injicere, se pracipi-
tare, mitti, ire : — Ne bescyt se deofol naefre swa yfel gepoht in to dam
men nunquam diabolus tarn pravas cogitationes in hominem injicit, Alb.
resp. 40. Curtius besceat Curtius se prcecipitavit, Ors. 3, 3; Bos. 56, 5.
Dst hi on grund ne bescuton ut in abyssum ne irent, Lk. Bos. 8, 31.
be-sceran, bi-sceran, -sciran, -scyran ; p. -scaer, -scear, pi. -scaeron,
-scearon ; pp. -scoren To shear off, to shave, cut off; attondere, amputare,
praecidere : — Hy eall heora heafod bescearon they all shaved their heads,
Ors. 4. 11; Bos. 96, 37; capitibus rasis, Ors. Hav. 4, 20; p. 270, 5.
Daet he to preoste bescoren beon mihte that he might be shorn as a
priest, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 24. Iulianus deah to preoste bescoren waere
though Julian had been shorn for a priest, Homl. Th. i. 448, 29. Ic
naes naefre ge-efsod ne naefre bescoren, and gif ic beo bescoren, donne bed
ic unmihtig ddrum mannum gelic ferrum nunquam ascendit super caput
meum, si rasumfuerit caput meum, recedet a me fortitudo mea et deficiam
eroque sicut ceteri homines, Jud. 16, 17. Man ne mot hine besciran a
man must not shear him, Jud. 1 3, 5. Gif he hine to preoste bescire [be-
scyre MSS. B. H.], mid xxx scillinga gebete if he shave him like a priest,
let him make amends with thirty shillings, L. Alf. pol. 35 ; Th. i. 84, 7,
9. Biscaer, Reim. 26. v. sceran.
be-scerian, -scirian, -scyrian, -scyrigan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To deprive,
separate, defraud; privare, separare, fraudare : — Her, A. D. 821, waerp
Ceolwulf his rices bescered here Ceolwulf was deprived of his kingdom,
’Chr. 821; Erl. 63, 10. Donne ic bescired bed fram tunsclre when I am
deprived of my stewardship, Lk. Bos. 16, 4. Done we sceoldan bescyrian
daere onfangenan ealdorllcnysse quern nos privare auctoritate percepta de-
bemus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 14. Ne syndon hi to bescyrianne gemsen-
sumnysse Cristes Hchoman and Modes non corporis ac sanguinis Domini
communione privandi sunt, 1, 27; S. 491, 27. He bescyrap hine sylfne
fram daere ecan mede he separates himself from the everlasting reward,
Homl. Th. ii. 534, 34. Na bescyrep of godum hi da gangendan on
unscyldignysse non privabit bonis eos qui ambulant in innocentia, Ps. Spl.
83, 13. Mec bescyrede Scyppend eallum the Creator deprived me of all.
Exon. UI b; Th. 427, 34; Rii. 41, 101. He waes eallra his lima pe-
nunge bescyred he was deprived of the use of all his limbs, Bd. 5, 5 ;
S. 617, 38. He haefp us daes leohtes bescyred he hath deprived us of
the light, Cd. 21 ; Th. 25, 12 ; Gen. 392: 21 ; Th. 25, 16; Gen. 394.
Daet ic meahte ongitan Godes agen beam, scyldum bescyredne that
I might comprehend God's own child, separated from protections [sUz'e/rfs],
Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 2; Mdd. 8. Wuldre bescyrede from glory sepa-
rated, Andr. Kmbl. 3235 ; An. 1620 : Cd. 221 ; Th, 285, 26 ; Sat. 343 :
Exon. 8 a; Th. 3, 7; Cri. 32: 45 b; Th. 155, 29; Gu. 867: Ps. Th.
77, 29. Syndon hi to bescyriganne Cristes Hchoman and Modes corporis
et sanguinis Domini privandi sunt, Bd. I, 27; S. 491, 34. HIg ne synt
bepaehte odde bescyrede fram heora gewilnunge non sunt fraudati a desi-
derio suo, Ps. Lamb. 77, 30; thei weren not defraudid of her desier,Wyc.
v. bi-scerian.
be-scerwan to deprive; privare: — Ne dlnra arna me bescerwe do not
deprive me of thy mercy, Ps. C. 50, 98 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 98.
be-sciered deprived, Chr. 821; Erl. 62, n, = be-scired ; pp. of be-
scirian.
be-scman; p. '-scan ; pp. -scinen To shine upon, illuminate; collus-
trare, illuminare : — Mec headosigel bescinep the glorious sun shines upon
me. Exon. 126 b; Th. 486, 18; Ra. 72, 17.
be-seiran to shear, shave, Jud. 13, 5 : L. Alf. pol. 35 ; Th. i. 84, 7, 9.
v. be-sceran.
be-scirian to deprive, Lk. Bos. 16, 4. v. be-scerian.
be-scitan; p. -scat; pp. -sciten To bedaub; cacare: — -Besciten caeca-
batum. Cot. 189. v. scltan.
be-scofen thrust off, precipitated, Mk. Bos. 5, 13 ; pp. o/be-scfifan.
be-scoren shorn, shaved, Jud. 16, 17 ; pp. of be-sceran.
be-screadian to cut off; descindere. der. screadian.
be-screopan ; p. -scrap ,pl. -scrapon; pp. -sciepen To scrape, bescrape,
make level ; radere. v. screopan.
be-serifen; part. Confessed, that hath undergone confession; con-
fessus. v. scrifan.
be-scufan ; p. -sceaf, pi. -scufon ; pp. -scofen ; v. a. To shove, thrust,
cast, hurl or throw, to precipitate; intrudere, immittere, detrudere, pra-
cipitare : — Het hine da niman, and daer on besefifan then ordered to take
him, and to shove him in there, Ors. 1, 12 ; Bos. 36, 38. Wa bip daim,
de sceal sawle besefifan in fyres faedm woe shall be to him, who shall
thrust a soul into the fire's embrace, Beo. Th. 371; B. 184. Se mihtiga
cyning nider besefifep in sfisla grfind the mighty king casteth thee down
into the abyss of sidphur, Elen. Kmbl. 1883 ; £1. 943. De se fElmihtiga
heolstor besceaf the Almighty cast thee into darkness, Andr. Kmbl. 2384 ;
An. 1193. Se6 heord wearp on s& bescofen grex precipitatus esl in
mare, Mk. Bos. 5, 13. v. sefifan, sceofan.
be-scuton went, Lk. Bos. 8, 31 ; p. pi. o/be-sceotan.
be-scyldigian ; p. ode; pp. od To accuse; accusare, criminari. v.
scyldigian, ge-.
be-scylian; p. ede; pp. ed To look upon, to regard; intueri: — Du
bescylst mid odre eagan on da heofenllcan ping, mid Sdre dfi locast on
das eorpllcan thou lookest with one eye on the heavenly things, and with
the other thou lookest on these earthly [things'], Bt. 38, 5 ; Fox 206, 18.
be-scyran to shave, L. Alf. pol. 35 ; Th. i. 84, 7, 9, MSS. B. H. v.
be-sceran.
be-scyre should shave ; attonderet, L. Alf. pol. 35 ; Th. i. 84, 7, 9 ;
3 rd pers. pres. subj. of be-scyran.
be-scyred deprived, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 617, 38 ; pp. of be-scyrian.
be-scyrednes, -ness, e; /. An abdication, a casting off, depriving;
abdicatio, Cot. 14.
be-scyrian to deprive, separate, defraud, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 14: 1,
27 ; S. 491, 27 : Homl. Th. ii. 534, 34 : Ps. Spl. 83, 13 : Exon, mb;
Th. 427, 34; Ra. 41, 101 : Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 617, 38: Cd. 21; Th. 25, 12;
Gen. 392: 21; Th. 25, 16; Gen. 394: Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 2; Mod.
8: Andr. Kmbl. 3235 ; An. 1620 : Cd. 221; Th. 285, 26; Sat. 343 :
Exon. 8 a ; Th. 3, 7 ; Cri. 32 : 45 b ; Th. 155, 29 ; Gu. 867 : Ps. Th.
77, 29: Ps. Lamb. 77, 30. v. be-scerian.
be-scyrigan to deprive, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 491, 34. v. be-scerian.
be-seyrp shaves; yd pers. pres. 0/ be-sceran.
be-scyrung, e ; /. [be from, scerung from sceran to tonsure or conse-
crate] A deposing, degrading, putting from holy orders; exauctoratio,
desecratio, exordinatio. der. be-scyrian ?
be-scyt injects, Alb. resp. 40; yd pers. pres, of be-sceotan.
BE-SEAH— BE-SMITENES.
91
be-seah. looked about, Gen. 24, 63 ; p. of be-seon.
be-seald surrounded, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 27 ; Gen. 42 ; pp. of be-sellan.
be-secgan ; p. -ssgde, -ssde, pi. -ssgdon, -ssdon ; pp. -ssgd, -ssd [be,
secgan to answer] To defend; defendere : — Him wss lyfnesse seald, dst
he him moste scyldan and besecgan on andweardnesse his gesacena leave
was given him, that he might shield and defend himself in the'presence of
his accusers, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 11. v. be-reccan.
be-sellan ; p. -sealde, -salde, pi. -sealdon, -saldon ; pp. -seald [be by,
about, sellan to give] To surround, bring on ; circumdare, obducere : —
Sinnihte beseald surrounded with perpetual night, Cd. 2; Tn. 3, 27;
Gen. 42. \
besema, an ; m. A besom ; scops : — He gemet hyt [hus] geolsnsod
mid besemum invenit earn [ domum ] scopis mundatam, Mt. Foxe i\2, 44.
v. besma.
be-sencan, bi-sencan ; p. -sencte ; pp. -senced To sink, immerge ; mer-
gere, demergere : — Ic besence mergo, iElfc. Gr. 28,4; Som. 31, 36.
Hreohnys besencte me tempestas demersit me, Ps. Spl. 68, 3 : Ps. Th. 68,
2 : Menol. Fox 421 ; Men. 212. De-lss me besencen ne me demergant,
Ps. Th. 68, 14. St besenced on sss grund demergatur in profundum
maris, Mt. Bos. 18, 6: Lk. Bos. 10, 15. Dst he gesawe Satanan be-
sencedne on dam grundum helle that he saw Satan sunk in the depths
of hell, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 25. der. sencan.
be-sengan ; p. -sengde ; pp. -senged, -sengd To singe, scorch, burn ;
ustulare, urere, aestuare: — Beren ear beseng singe a barley ear, L. M. 1,
51; Lchdm. ii. 124, 18. Odra weron forberned odde besenged [MS.
besenced] alia cestuaverunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 6. HI besawon on da
besengdan burh and on da westan they looked on the burnt and wasted
city, Ors. 2, 8 : Bos. 51, 42.
be-seon, -sion, bi-seon ; ic -seo, du -sihst, he -sih[, -syh p, pi. -seo[ ; p. ic,
he -seah, du -saw e,pl. -sawon ; impert. -sih ; pp. -sewen [be by, near, about;
se6n to see]. I. to look about or around; circumspicere : — Sona
da ht besawon ht, nanne ht mid him ne gesawon suddenly when they looked
about them, they saw no one with him, Mk. Bos. 9, 8. Da he beseah, da
geseah he olfendas when he looked about, then he saw the camels, Gen. 24,
63. II. to see, look, behold ; videre, aspicere : — Abraham beseah upp
and geseah [rt weras Abraham looked up and saw three men, Gen. 18, 2.
Eagan his on [earfena beseoji ocidi ejus in pauperem respiciunt, Ps. Spl.
xo, 5. Besih on me aspice in me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 132. III. to
go to see, visit ; visere, visitare : — Beseoh wingeard disne visita vineam
istam, Ps. Th. 79, 14.
be-serian; p. ode; pp. od To rob, plunder, deprive, deceive; spoliare,
fraudare : — He hine feore [MS. fere] beserode he deprived him of life,
Ps. C. 50, 22 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22. v. be-syrwan.
be-seten beset; circumdatus, Ps. Th. arg. 19; pp. o/be-sittan.
be-settan ; p. -sette, pi. -setton ; pp. -seted, -sett ; v. a. [be by, settan
to set] To beset, set near, appoint, to place, own, possess ; circumdare,
collocare, ponere : — Seo cwen da rode heht mid eorcnanstanum besettan
[MS. besetton] the queen commanded them to beset the cross with jewels,
Elen. Kmbl. 2049 ; El. 1026. Ic de msgene besette I beset thee with
strength, Andr. Kmbl. 2866 ; An. 1435. Wspna smi[ besette swtnltcum
hine the armour-smith beset it with figures of swine, Beo. Th. 2910;
B. 1453. Se halga waes searojtancum beseted the saint was beset with
various thoughts, Andr. Kmbl.'25ll; An. 1257: Exon. 60a; Th. 218,
19; Ph. 297. Domicianus da redan ehtnyssa besette on dam cristenum
Domitian appointed the cruel persecutions of the Christians, iElfc. T. 32,
10. Ssd [eowna his besetton da semen servorum ejus possidebit earn,
Ps. Spl. 68, 42.
be-sih see, look, behold; aspice, Ps. Lamb. 118, 132; impert. of
be-seon.
be-sincan ; p. -sane, pi. -suncon ; pp. -suncen To sink ; submergere,
demergere : — Set] burh besanc on eor[an the city sank into the earth, Ors.
3, 11; Bos. 75, 32. Twa byrig on eorjtan besuncon two cities sunk into
the earth, Ors. 3, 2 ; Bos. 54, 43. Waes ic swtde besuncen I was deeply
sunk, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 5 ; Ra. 11, 3. v. sincan.
be-singan ; p. -sang, -song, pi. -sungon ; pp. -sungen To utter enchant-
ments, to enchant, charm, bewail ; excantare incantationibus, deplorare : —
Ne sceal nan man mid galdre wyrte besingan no man shall enchant a
herb with magic, Homl. Th. i. 476, 9. Besing enchant, Herb. 93, 2 ;
Lchdm. i. 202, 13. Ge sceolon wean w6pe besingan ye shall bewail
torment with weeping, Exon. 41 b ; Th. 139, 3 ; Gu. 587. 4
beaming, e ; f. A bending ; sinuatio : — Besining sinuatio, JE lfc. Gl.
loo; Som. 77, 8; Wrt. Voc. 55,' 11.
be-sion to look about : — Daet he hine ne besio that he look not about
him, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 17. v. be-seon I.
be-sittan, to be-sittanne ; p. -saet, -saett, pi. -saeton ; pp. -seten [be by,
near, sittan to sir]. I. to sit round, surround, beset, besiege;
circumdare, cingere, obsidere: — Da Laecedemonian besston da burh
Maesiane tyn winter the Lacedcemonians surrounded the city of Messene
for ten years, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 15. Se cyng let [ht] besittan done
castel the king permitted [them] to beset the castle, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226,
9. He besaet da sinherge sweorda lafe circumdedit magno exercitu
ensium reliquiae [ siiperstites ], Beo. Th. 5864; B. 2936. He f6r to
Hrofe ceastre, and besaett done castel he went to Rochester, and beset the
castle, Chr. 1087; Erl. 226, 5. Hie hine besaeton on sice healfe on
anum faestenne they beset it [the army] on every side in a fastness,
Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 23: 918; Erl. 102, 35. He waes beseten mid his
fedndum on daere byrig he was beset by his enemies in the city, Ps. Th.
arg. 19 : Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 7. Ic eom beseten obsideor, TElfc. Gr> 37 ;
Som. 39, 8. Cassander hy het dsr besittan Cassander commanded to
besiege them there, Ors. 3, II; Bos. 74, 16. Ht [ohton [MS. [oh tan]
hine inne to besittanne they thought to besiege him therein, Chr. 1 094 ;
Erl. 230, 22. Antigones hine bedraf into anum faestenne and hine daer
besaet Antigonus drove him into a fastness and besieged him there, Ors. 3,
11; Bos. 73, 18: Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, 8. Gif he daes maegenes ne
haebbe daet he hine inne besitte if he have not sufficient power that he may
besiege him within, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 11. II. to be in
session, to hold sessions, to be able to sit as master of, be in possession, to
possess; considere, considere ad aliquid, possidere: — Fira beam sht be-
sitta[ filii hominum ad deliberationem considunt, Andr. Kmbl. 820; An.
410. Ealdormen sht besaeton princes sat in council, Andr. Kmbl. 1216;
An. 608; 1254; An. 627: Elen. Kmbl. 944; El. 473. Wala wa! dst
is sarltc, dst swa leohtes andwlitan men sceolan agan and besittan [ystra
ealdor alas ! it is a woful thing, that the prince of darkness should own
and possess [have influence over by sitting or being near, hold, be in pos-
session of] men of so bright a countenance ; heu, prdh dolor! quod tarn
lucidi vultus homines tenebrarum auctor possidet, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 16.
be-siwian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To sew together, to join ; jungere : — Be-
siwed federgeweorc opus plumarium, Cot. 145. v. siwian.
be-slaegen slain, cut off, Chr. 937 ; Th. 205, 28, col. 2, = be-slagen ;
pp. of be-slean.
be-sleepan ; p. -slep ; pp. -slspen [be, slspan to sleep] To sleep ; dor-
mire : — He oft beslep he often slept, L. Pen. 16 ; Th. iin 284, 3.
be-slagen slain, taken away, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 28, col. I; pp. of
be-slean.
be-sle&n ; p. -sloh ,*pl. -slogon ; pp. -slagen, -slsgen, -slegen ; instr. To
beat, strike or cut off, take away, bereave ; decollare, csdendo orbare,
privare : — Daer wss heafde beslagen se strengesta martyr sanct Albanus
decollatus itaque martyr fortissimus sanctus Albanus, there the bravest
martyr, St. Alban, was beheaded, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 33. He besloh syn-
sceadan gewealde he bereft the impious of power, Cd. 4 ; Th. 4,17;
Gen. 55. Wuduwan freondum beslsgene widows bereft of friends, 94;
Th. 121, 15 ; Gen. 2010.
be-slegen slain, Chr. 937; Th. 205, 28, col. I, = be-slagen ; pp. of
be-slean.
be-slep slept, L. Pen. 16 ; Th. ii. 284, 3 ; p. o/be-slaepan.
be-slepan ; p. -slepte ; subj. pi. -slepen ; pp. -sleped, -slept To slip, lay,
place, put, and with the preposition on on, upon, — to slip, put or lay on, to
impose, clothe ; ponere, imponere, induere : — Hu hefig geoc he beslepte on
ealle how heavy a yoke he laid on all! Bt. 16, 4 ; Fox 58, 16. Be-
slepen ht on hy bysmor induantur confusione ! Ps. Th. 34, 24. Be-
slepte mid gyldnum fnasum in fimbriis aureis circumamicta, 44, 15.
v. slepan.
be-slitan; p. -slat, pi. -sliton; pp. -sliten To slit, tear; findere, lace-
rare : — Dec sculon moldwyrmas monige seonowum besittan many mould-
worms shall tear thee from thy sinews, Exon. 99 a ; Th. 371, 9 ; Seel. 73.
Her sculon abtdan ban besliten seonwum here shall abide the bones torn
from the sinews, Exon. 99 a ; Th. 370, 20 ; Seel. 62. v. sittan.
be-slogon, be-sloh bereft, Cd. 4 ; Th. 4, 17 ; Gen. 55 ; p. of be-sledn.
BESMA, besema, an; m. A besom, broom, an instrument of punish-
ment made of twigs, a rod; scops, virga : — Geclsnsod mid besmum scopis
mundatam, Mt. Bos. 12, 44; clensid with bismes, Wyc. He hit [hus]
gemet mid besmum afeormod invenit earn [domum] scopis mundatam,
Lk. Bos. 11, 25; he fyndith it [hous] clensid with beesmes, Wyc. He
[Brutus] hy [his ftf suna] het gebindan, and mid besman swingan he
[Brutus] gave orders to bind them [his five sons], and scourge them with
rods [virgis cecidit, Hav.], Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 3. [Frs. besma, m:
But. bezem, m: O.Dut. besem, bessent, m ; Ger. besen, m : O.H.Ger.
besamo : Bret, bezo, m. a birch.]
be-smitan ; p. -smat, pi. -smiton ; pp. -smiten [be, smitta smut] To
besmut, defile, dirty, pollute, contaminate ; polluere, inquinare, coinqui-
nare, contaminare : — Dst hine besmttan msge quod possit eum coinqui-
nare, Mk. Bos. 7, 15: Cd. 127; Th. 162, 14; Gen. 2681: Judth. 10 ;
Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 59: Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 8; Fa. 85. Ic besmlte
polluo, iElfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 30, 49 : Ps. Spl. C. 88, 34. Dis synt da
[ing de done mann besmttajj ; ne besmtt done mann, dedh he un[woge-
num handum ete hcec sunt quee coinquinant hominem; non lotis autem
manibus manducare, non coinquinat hominem, Mt. Bos. 15, 20 : 15, 18 :
Ps. Th. 54, 20. Besmiten mid synne defiled with sin, Cd. 74 ; Th. 91, 30 ;
Gen. 1520: Jos. 7, 12: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 65 ; Met. 8, 33. Dst hyg
nsron besmitene ut non contaminarentur, Jn. Bos. 18, 28 : Ps. Th. 52,
1 : 106, 16 : Mk. Bos. 7, 2, 5.
be-smitenes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Dirtiness, smuttiness, filthiness.
B2 BE-SMIDIAN—
i
pollution, abomination, infection ; sordes, inquinamentum, pollutio, coin- ~
quinatio : — Tilode se Drihtnes wer eta st6we fram unsyfernyssum geclSn-
sian dara serrena mana and besmitenessa the man of God toiled to cleanse
the place from the impurities of former misdeeds and abominations, Bd. 3,
23 ! S. 554, 28. Diet of wyrtruman besmitenysse acenned bijj quod ex
pollutions radice generatur, Bd. 1, 27; S. 494, 38, 41. Butan ailcere
besmitennysse without any pollution, Homl. Th. i. 538, 28.
be-smidian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. To forge, to make or work as
a smith does ; excudere, fabricare, fabrefacere : — Innan and utan Iren-
bendum searoponcum besmidod within and without, cunningly forged
with iron bands, Beo. Th. 1 554 ; B. 775. der. smidian.
be-smyred; pp. Besmeared ; interlitum, Cot. 108. der. smyrian.
be-sneedan ; p. de ; pp. ed To cut, lop ; amputate : — Engel het be-
snfidan an angel commanded to cut it, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 16; Dan.
514. Daet daet treow sceolde, telgum besnaeded, afeallan that the tree,
lopped of its branches, should fall, Cd. 202 ; Th. 250, 34; Dan. 556.
be-sniwod ; pp. besnowed, covered with snow, snowy ; nive tectus,
ninguidus: — Besnlwod ninguidus, iElfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75> 94 > Wrt. Voc.
52, 44. der. snlwan.
be-snydian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To deprive ; privare : — Ongenjeow ealdre
besnydede Hfijcyn Ongentheow had deprived Hcethcyn of life, Beo. Th.
5841; B. 2924: Andr. Kmbl. 2650; A11. 1326: Exon. 107 a ; Th. 407,
29; Ra. 27, 1.
be-solcen; pp.Slow, inactive, dull, stupefied; deses, torpidus : — Dylaes
he weorje besolcen lest he becomes stupefied. Past. 35, 1 ; Hat. MS. 45 a,
15. v. solcen.
be-sone ; adv. Soon, immediately ; mox, statim : — Cwede se preost
besone let the priest immediately say, L. JElf. C. 36 ; Th. ii. 358, 24.
v. s6na.
beso-readian ; p. ode ; pp. od [baso red, purple, readian to redden ]
To make a reddish purple ; rubefacere: — Besoreada da rinda ealle utan
make all the rinds on the outside a reddish purple [by soaking in chaly-
biate water f], L. M. 1, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 116, 3.
be-sorg, -sorh ; adj. Anxious, careful, dear, beloved; sollicitus, carus : —
Dair wseron ofslaegene hyre Jaegna feower de hyre besorge wieron there
were slain four of her thanes which were dear to her, Chr. 917 ; Erl. 105,
25. Papinianus waes ealra his deorlinga besorgost Papinianus was the
most beloved of all his favourites, .Bt. 29, 2 ; Fox 104, 25. Besorh
carus, R. Ben. 72.
be-sorgian, bi-sorgian; p. <5de ; pp. od To be sorry for, to care for,
be anxious about, fear ; curare: — Gif du me lufodest, du hit besorgodest
if thou lovedst me, thou wouldst be sorry for it, Apol. Th. 20, 27. He
dea|) ne bisorgap he cares not for death, Exon. 61 a ; Th. 223, 32 ; Ph.
368. Du haefst gesund gehealden eall daet deorwyrdoste, daette du de
besorgod haefdest thou hast kept entire everything most precious, which
thou wast anxious about, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 10. Ne bisorgap he synne to
fremman he feareth not to perpetrate sin. Exon. 30b; Th. 95, 12;
Cri. 1556.
be-sorb anxious, dear, beloved, R. Ben. 72. v. be-sorg.
be-spanan, bi-spanan ; p. -spon, -speon ; pp. -spanen, -sponen ; v. trans.
To allure, entice, incite , urge, induce, bring on any one ; allicere, illicere,
incitare, provocare, inducere : — He deriende leoda bespeon to dysan earde
he allured pernicious people to this land, Chr. 959 ; Th. 219, 18. Gif
he finigne man on synne bespeone if he have enticed any man to sin,
L. Pen. 16; Th. ii. 284, 13. Daet gewin de hid hine on bespon mid
manigfealdon firen-lustum the war which she brought upon him by her
manifold wicked desires, Ors. 1,2; Bos. 26, 40.
be-sparrad shut, Cot. 145. v. sparran.
be-speon, be-spon allured, enticed, Chr. 959; Th. 219, 18; p. of
be-spanan.
be-spirian, -spirigan, -spyrigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To inquire, trace ;
inquirere, investigare : — Be don de yrfe bespirige of him who traces cattle,
L. Ath. iv. 2; Th. i. 222, 13. Se de bespyrige [bespirige, Wilk.] yrfe
innan odres land, aspirige hit ut, se de daet land age, gif he maege he who
trdces cattle into another's land, let him trace it out, who owns that land,
if he can, iv. 2 ; Th. i. 222, 14.
be-sprcee, pi. -spraecon spoke to, charged; p. of be-sprecan.
be-sprsecen spoken to, charged, L. Eth. ii. 9; Wilk. 105, 47, = be-
sprecen ; pp. of be-sprecan.
be-spreengan ; p. de; pp. ed To besprinkle; aspergere, Herb. 86, 4;
Lchdm. i. 190, 11, note. v. be-sprengan.
be-sprecan ; part, -sprecende, ic -sprece, du -sprecest, -sprycst, he
-sprecejj, -sprycp, pi. -sprecap ; p. -spraec, pi. -sprrecon ; pp. -sprecen,
-spraecen [be by, sprecan to speak ] To speak to, to tell, pretend, plead,
speak against, to complain, charge, accuse, impeach; obloqui : — Fram
stefne besprecendre odde ofersprecendes a voce obloquentis, Ps. Lamb. 43,
17. Cristene Roma besprycp Christian Rome complains, Ors. 2, 4 ;
Bos. 44, 45. Hu ge besprecap how ye complaint Ors. 1, 10 ; Bos. 34,
9. Hit besprecen bip it is charged, L. Eth. ii. 8 ; Th. i. 288, 16 : Ors.
1,12; Bos. 36, 39.
be-sprengan; p. de; pp. ed To besprinkle; aspergere: — Bespreng me
BE-STRODEN.
mid ysopon, daet ic bed geclaensod asperges me hyssopo, et mundabor, Ps.
Th. 50, 8. Besprengc hyne mid dam waetere besprinkle him with the
water. Herb. 86, 4; Lchdm. i. 190, 11.
be -spry cp tells, complains, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 45 ; 3 rd pers. pres, of
be-sprecan.
be-spyrigan to inquire, trace, L. Ath. iv. 2 ; Th. i. 222, 14. v. be-
spirian.
best; adv. sup. best, most; optime: — De helpes best behofap who
most wants help, L. C. S. 69 ; Th. i. 41 2, 3 ; MS. A. [Plat. But. Ger.
best, beste.] The usual form is wel well, bet better, betst best = most. In
the text the preceding passage has betst behofap most wants.
besta ; m : seo, diet beste the best ; optimus : — Scipio, se besta Romana
witena Scipio, the best of the Roman senators, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 38;
Cot. MS. Tib. B. I. fol. 85 b. v. betst ; adj.
be-stsel, pi. -stielon stole upon, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 33: Chr. 876;
Erl. 79, 13; p. of be-stelan.
be-stsepp steps, steps upon, treads, Jos. 1, 3 ; pres, o/'be-stapan.
be-standan ; p. -stod, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen To stand by or near,
to stand around, surround, to stand on or upon, occupy, detain ; adstare,
circumstare, circumdare, detinere : — Him bestande fnan adstet quis ei,
L. Alf. P. 48; Th. ii. 384, 35. Abraham htg bestdd on da ealdan wlsan
Abraham stood by her after the old custom, Gen. 23, 2. Faederas and
moddru bestandap heora bearna lie fathers and mothers stand around the
corpses of their children, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 17. Da bestodon da Iudeas
hyne utan circumdederunt ergo eum Judcei, Jn. Bos. 10, 24: Byrht. Th.
1 33, 5U By. 68. Ahrede me set dam de me habbap utan bestanden
redime me a circumdantibus me, Ps. Th. 31, 8. Daes wlf waes hu hugu
xl daga mid grimre adle bestanden cujus conjux quadraginta ferme diebus
erat acerbissimo languore detenta, Bd. 5, 4; S. bij, note 6.
be-stapan ; he -stsepj) ; p. -stop, pi. -stopon ; pp. -stapen To step,
step upon, tread with the foot, go, enter; gradi, calcare, ire, inire : — Eall
daet rymet, de edwer fotswadu on bestaepp omnem locum, quern calcaverit
vestigium pedis vestri, Jos. I, 3. Se deofol into Iudan bestop the devil
went [entered] into Judas, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 14.
be-stelan, bi-stelan ; p. -stael, pi. -station ; subj. p. -staele, pi. -staelen ;
pp. -stolen To steal away or upon ; fugere, obrepere : — Gif hwa on odre
scire hine bestele if any one steal himself away into another shire, L. In.
39; Th. i. 126, 10. Bestelan on Theodosius hindan to steal upon
Theodosius behind, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 25. Hannibal bestael on Mar-
cellus Hannibal stole upon Marcellus, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 94, 19 : Past. 28,
6 ; Hat. MS. 38 a, 6. Da he nihtes on ungearwe hi on bestael, and hi
swlde forsloh and fordyde then he stole upon them unawares by night, and
grievously slew and destroyed them, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 33. HI nihtes
bestSlon daere fyrde they stole upon the army by night, Chr. 876 ; Erl. 79,
13. Dy-laes he on niht onweg Huge and bestsele lest he should have fled
and stole away by night, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 591, II.
be-steman, -styman ; p. de ; pp. ed To besteam, bedew, make damp,
make wet ; humectare, madefacere, circumfundere : — Waeron beorhhlidu
blode bestemed the mountain-brows were besteamed with blood, Cd. 166 p
Th. 206, 8 ; Exod. 448. Waes daes halgan lie swate bestemed the body
of the saint was besteamed with blood, Andr. Kmbl. 2480; An. 1241.
Usses Dryhtnes rod blode bestemed our Lord’s rood. bedewed with blood.
Exon. 23 b ; Th. 67, 10 ; Cri. 1086. Hwllum hit [beacen] waes mid
waetan bestemed at times it [the beacon ] was damped with wet. Rood
Kmbl. 44; Kr. 22. Ic waes mid blode bestemed begoten of daes guman
sidan I was wet with blood poured from the man's side, 96 ; Kr. 48. Hu
du waegflotan waere bestemdan sund wisige how thou directest the sailing
of the wave-floater [ship] wetted with the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 974 ; An. 487.
Dreore bestemed wet with blood, 2949 ; An. 1477. der. steman.
be-stingan ; p. -stang, pi. -stungon ; pp. -stungen To besting, thrust,
push; trudere, immittere, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm* i. 348, 4.
be-stod, pi. -stodon stood by or near, stood around, surrounded, Gen. 23,
2: Byrht. Th. 133, 51; By. 68; p. of be-standan.
be-stolen stolen. Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 7; Ra. 12, 6; pp. of
be-stelan.
be-stop stepped, stepped into, entered, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 14 ; p. of
be-stapan.
be-streddon heaped up; aggeraverunt, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, note 20. v.
be-styrian.
be-streowian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bestrew ; superspargere : — HI mid
duste heora heafod bestreowodon sparserunt pulverem super caput suum,
lob Grn. 2, 12.
be-stredan, -strydan; p. ede, de; pp. ed To heap up, erect; aggerare,
obducere: — Stanum bestreded heaped up with stones, Exon. 128b; Th.
493, 28; Ra. 81, 38. Bestryded faeste firmly erected. Exon. 93 b; Th.
351, 29 ; Sch. 87 : Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, note 20.
be-stridan, he -strlt, pi. -strldajt ; p. -strad, pi. -stridon ; pp. -striden
To bestride ; ascendere : — Bestrldan hors to bestride a horse ; equum
ascendere, Lye. v. be, strldan to stride.
be-stroden bespoiled, confiscated, robbed, Cot. 108 ; pp. of be-
strudan.
BE-STRtJDAN— BE-TASCAN.
93
be-strudan ; p. -stredd, pi. -strudon ; pp. -stroden To bespoil, spoil, '
confiscate, rob ; spoliare, privare, confiscare : — Da de Sodoma and Go-
morra golde berofan bestrudon stigwitum qui Sodoma et Gomorra auro
spoliarunt, incolis privarunt, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 14; Gen. 2079. Be-
stroden confiscatus, Cot. 108.
be-strypan ; p. -strypte ; pp. -stryped To strip, rob, spoil, bereave ;
exuere, spoliare : — Bestrypan widuwan viduas spoliare vel exuere, Off.
Episc. 8. Ealle da bestrypte he set lande he bereaved all those of land,
Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 196, 11.
be-strydan; p. ede, de; pp. ed To heap up, erect; aggerare, obdu-
#cere: — Bestryded faeste firmly erected. Exon. 93 b; Th. 351, 29; Sch.
87: Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, note 20. v. be-stredan.
be-stungen pushed : — On naesfyrl bestungen pushed into the nostril,
Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 348, 4; pp. of be-stingan.
be-styman ; p. de ; pp. ed To besteam, bedew, make damp, make wet ;
humectate, madefacere, circumfundere : — Drihtsele blode bestymed the
princely hall besteamed with blood, Beo. Th. 977; B. 486. v. be-
steman.
be-styrian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [be, styrian to move ] To heap up, pile up ;
aggerare : — His fiegnas mid moldan hit bestyredon and gefaestnedon his
thanes heaped up with mould and fastened it, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 524, 20.
be-styrman; p. de; pp. ed To bestorm, storm, agitate; flatibus
agere, agitare: — Donne hit bestyrma)? disse worulde ungej)w£rnessa
quando ipsarn agilant hujus mundi inquietudines, Bt. 3, 2 ; Fox 6, 8.
der. styrman.
be-suncen sunk, Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 5; Rii. 11, 3; pp. of be-
sincan.
be-swac deceived, enticed, seduced, Andr. Kmbl. 1226; An. 613;
p. of be-swican.
be-swaelan ; p. de ; pp. ed To burn, sweat, scorch, singe ; adurere,
ustulare : — Nses hyra feax fyre beswaeled nor was a hair of them
burned by the fire, Cd. 195 ; Th. 243, 18 ; Dan. 438. Gledum beswaeled
scorched by gleeds, Beo. Th. 6075 ; B. 3041. der. swelan.
be-swapan ; p. -sweop, pi. -sweopon ; pp. -swapen [be, swapan to
sweep ] To clear up, persuade, cover over, clothe, protect ; suadere, coope-
rire, amicire, munire : — Gif hwylc Raedwolde on m6d beswape si qui Re-
dualdo suadeat, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 3. HI hi mid scytan beswe6p she
covered herself over with a sheet, 3, 9; S. 534, 13. Beswapen [be-
swapyn MS.] leohte swa swa of raegle amictus lumine sicut vestimenlo,
Ps. Spl. C. 103, 2. Daet he bio wid Slice orsorgnesse beswapen that he
shall be protected against every pleasure. Past. 14, 3; Hat. MS. 17 b,
21.
be-svemman ; p. -swemde ; pp. -swemmed, -swemd To make to swim ;
natare facere : — Deah hi beswemde weorjron though they be made to swim,
Bt. 37, 4 ; Fox 192, 28.
be-sweop covered over, clothed, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. £^34, 13 ; p. of be-swapan.
be-swedian, bi-swedian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To bind up, swathe ; ligare :■ —
Mid acumban beswede bind up with tow, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22,
21. v. swedian, ge-swedian.
be-swle, big-swlc, bl-swlc, es; m. [be, big, bl intensive; swlc deceit,
swlcan to deceive ] Deceit, a deceiving, treachery, snare; fraus, deceptio,
dolus = 8uAos, decipula : — Bfitan braede and beswlce [bigswlce, blswlce,
Th. i. 160, 7, note 6] absque figmento et fraude, L. Ed. 1 ; Wilk. 48, 38.
BIswIcum deceptionibus, Mone B. 1 1 74. Philippus ealle da cyningas mid
blswlce ofsloh Philip slew all the kings by treachery, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60,
13. To blswlce his nyhstan in dolo proximo suo, Ps. Th. 23, 4. Beswlc
decipula. Cot. 61. Da woruldwelan synt gesceapene to blswlce monnum
worldly riches are created for a snare to men, Bt. 14, I ; Fox 42, 3.
be-swican, bi-swlcan; ic -swlce, dfi -swlcest, -swlcst, he -swlcej?,
-swlcji, pi. -swlca}> ; p. -swac, pi. -swicon ; pp. -swicen ; v. a. [be by,
swlcan to deceive] To deceive, entice, seduce, delude, betray, offend, sup-
plant, weaken, evade ; decipere, illicere, seducere, illudere, prodere, scan-
dalizare, supplantare, deficere, evadere : — He ongan sirwan hfi he hine
beswlcan mihte he began to plot how he might deceive him, Ors. 1, 12 ;
Bos. 35, 19: Cd. 23; Th. 29, 17; Gen. 451. Hy beswlcaj? weardas
the guardians deceive them. Exon. 1 16 a; Th. 446, 2; Dom. 16: Ps.
Th. 61, 9. Ne beswlc du dlnne nextan deceive not thy neighbour. Lev.
19, 11. Me naedre beswac the serpent deceived me, Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 20 ;
Gen. 897 : Exon. 61b; Th. 226, 30; Ph. 413: Andr. ICmbl. 1226 ; An.
613. We beswicon [MS. beswican] us sylfe we have deceived ourselves,
Exon. 12 1 a; Th. 464, 31; Ho. 96. HycgaJ) hu ge hi beswlcen think
how ye may deceive them, Cd. 22 ; Th. 28, 9 ; Gen. 433. Mid gedwolan
beswicen errore deceptus, Deut. 30, 17 : Exon. 97 a ; Th. 363, 20 ; Wal.
56. Ge sind beswicene ye are deceived, Andr. Kmbl. 1489 ; An. 746. Ic
beswlce illicio, iElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 31, 67. Gif hwa fiemnan beswlce
unbeweddode if any one entice an unbetrothed woman, L. Alf. 29; Th. i.
52> 5- Feondas so[festra sawle willa)? beswlcan fiends will seduce the
souls of the righteous, Exon. 41a; Th. 136, 12; GG. 540. Wees he
beswicen fram his wife ab uxore sua seductus est, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 518, 29 :
Cd. 26; Th. 33, 32; Gen. 529. Hiora ealdormen waeron beswicene
principes eorum seducti sunt, Ps. Th. 106, 39. Fordamde du me
1 beswice quia illusisti mihi, Num. 22, 29. Sindon ge beswicene ye are
deluded. Exon. 41b; Th. 139, 22; Gu. 597. Us Godrlc haef}> beswi-
cene Godric has betrayed us, Byrht. Th. 138, 51; By. 238. Daet eow
beswlc]? hoc vos scandalizat? Jn. Bos. 6, 61: Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Da de
Jjohton beswlcan ferelde mine qui cogilaverunt supplantare gressus meos,
Ps. Spl. 139, 5. Uton acraeftan hu we heora magon [MS. magan] be-
swlcan let us plan how we can weaken them, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, 20. Ne
maeg hit wildedr beswlcan a wild beast cannot evade it, Salm. Kmbl. 572 ;
Sal. 285. Du hafast dlnra fednda handa beswicene hostium manus eva-
sisti, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 515, 23.
be-swicende, an; f. A deceiver, harlot; pellex, Cot. 170.
be-swician ; p. ode, ede, ade ; pp. od, ed, ad [be, swlcian to wander ]
To go from, evade, escape, be without, be free from; evadere, carere: —
Da de done (leap beswlcian myhton [myhtan MS.] qui mortem evadere
poterant, Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 1. Daet he done ecan dea[ beswlcode ut
ipse mortem evaderet ceternam, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 36: 2, 12; S. 512,
36. Daet hed daere langan untrumnesse beswlcede se infirmitate longa
carere, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 24. TorhtgyJ? daere tungan onstyrenesse be-
swlcade Torctgyd lingua motu caruit, 4, 9; S. 577, 17. »
be-swincan ; p. -swanc, pi. -swuncon ; pp. -swuncen To toil, labour,
make with toil; laborare : — Ic sende eow to rlpanne, daet daet ge ne be-
swuncon ; odre swuncon, and ge eddon on hyra geswinc ego mi si vos
metere quod vos non laborastis ; alii labor averunt, et vos in labores eorum
introistis, Jn. Bos. 4, 38. Daet hraegl is beswuncen laboratur vestis, iElfc.
Gr. 19 ; Som. 22, 48.
be-swingan; p. -swang, pi. -swungon; pp. -swungen To scourge,
beat ; flagellare, verberare : — Ic waes bes wungen ealne d*g fui fiagellatus
tota die, Ps. Lamb. 72, 14: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 91; Met. 25, 46. Hig
ne bed}? beswungene non flagellabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 72, 5 : Ex. 5, 16.
Ic eom beswungen verberor, iElfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 32. Ic eom be-
swungen I am beaten; vapulo, 19; Som. 23, 3.
be-swuncen made with toil, iElfc. Gr. 19 ; Som. 22, 48 ; pp. of be-
swincan.
be-swungen beaten, Bt. 37, I; Fox 186, 20; pp. o/be-swingan.
be-swylian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To soil, stain ; polluere, inficere : — Hit
waes beswyled mid swates gange it was soiled with running of blood,
Rood Kmbl. 45 ; Kr. 23.
be-sylfred ; pp. [seolfer silver] Silvered, besilvered ; deargentatus,
Ps. 67, 14, Lye. v. ofer-sylfrian.
be-sylian; p. ede; pp. ed To soil, stain; maculare, inquinare: — Be-
syled stained; maculatus, Bt. 16, 4; Fox 58, 18: Elen. Kmbl. 1390;
El. 697. v. selian.
be-syrewian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To ensnare, deceive ; circumvenire, de-
cipere, machinare : — HI woldon hine besyrewian they would deceive him,
Chr. 1002; Erl. 137, 34. v. be-syrwan.
be-syrian ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To rob, plunder, deprive, deceive;
spoliare, fraudare, dejicere: — Daet hi maegon besyrian done earman ut
dejiciant inopem, Ps. Th. 36, 13. Cirus hy besyrode Cyrus ensnared
them, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 45, 20. Hine Rodbeard besyrede Robert deceived
him, Chr. 1093 ; Erl. 229, 5. Da Scottas heora cyng Dunecan besy-
redon the Scots ensnared their king Duncan, 1094; Erl. 230, 40. v.
be-syrwan.
be-syrwan, -syrewian, -Syrian, -serian ; p. -syrwde ; pp. -syrwed To
ensnare, deceive ; circumvenire, decipere, machinari : — Daet hig woldon
done Haelend mid facne besyrwan ut Iesum dolo tenerent, Mt. Bos. 26, 4.
Mynte se manscada manna cynnes sumne besyrwan the wicked spoiler
expected to ensnare one of the race of men, Beo. Th. I430 ; B. 713;
1888; B. 942 : Cd. 127; Th. 162, 13; Gen. 2680.- v. syrwan.
BET, bett ; adv. [? from bet well; comp, betor better ? contracted to
bet ; sup. betost contracted to betst, q. v.] better ; melius : — Da
acsode he, to hwylcum tlman him bet waere interrogabat ergo horarn al>
eis in qua melius habuerit, Jn. Bos. 4, 52. Daet se hwste mage dy bet
weaxan that the wheat may grow the better, Bt. 23 ; Fox 78, 24. Hwonne
his horse bett wurde till his horse should be better, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533,
34. [ Chauc . Piers bet : Scot, bet : O. Sax. bet : Frs. O. Frs. bet :
M. Dut. N. Dut. bet : Ger. basz : M. H. Ger. baz : O. H. Ger. baz :
O. Nrs. betr.] der. abet. v. wel well.
be-tsecan ; p. -taehte, pi. -taehton ; pp. -taeht ; v. a. [be by, taecan to
teach, shew]. I. to shew ; ostendere: — He edw betaecj? mycele
healle ipse ostendet vobis ccenaculum magnum, Lk. Bos. 22,12. II.
to betake, imparl, deliver, commit, put in trust; impertire, adsignare,
tradere, commendare : — Ic betaece hig dam yrjfiincge adsigno eos aratori.
Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 31. Sum man clypode hys [edwas, and betaehte
hym hys aehta homo vocavit servos suos, et tradidit illis bona sua, Mt. Bos.
25, 14; a man clepide his seruauntis, and bitoke to hem his goodis,
Wyc : Gen. 9, 2 : Ps. Th. 104, 17 : Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 48, 6. Swa us be-
taehton, da de hit of frym[e gesawon sicut tradiderunt nobis, qui ab
initio ipsi viderunt, Lk. Bos. 1, 2: Elen. Kmbl. 1167; El. 585. Man
hy daere abedissan betaehton they committed her to the abbess, Chr. 1052 ;
Erl. 181, 28. Daet we moton de betsecan sawle fire that we may commit
our souls to thee, Hy. 7, 82; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 82: Runic pm. 20;
94
BE-TiECUNG — BE-pRINGAN.
Kmbl. 343, 18; Hick. Thes. i. 135. III. to send, follow, pursue;
mittere, insequi, amandare : — BetScan [MS. betaecen] cildru on scole to
send children to school; mittere pueros in scholam, Obs. Lun. § 4;
Lchdm. iii. 184, 28. Mid swiftum hundum ic betfice wildeor with swift
hounds I pursue wild beasts ; cum velocibus canibus insequor feras, Coll.
Monast. Th. 21, 27. Ic betSce fram me amando, TElfc. Gr. 47; Som.
48. 35-
be-tsecung, e ; /. A betaking ; traditio. v. be, taecung, be-taecan.
be-tsehte, pi. -taihton delivered , committed, Gen. 9, 2 : Chr. 1052 ;
Erl. 181, 28; p. of be-talcan II.
be-taht betrothed, Mt. Lind, Stv. 1, 18, = be-taeht ; pp. of be-tsecan II.
be-tahten, Chr. 654; Erl. 29, n, = betaehton committed; p. of be-
tacan II.
betan, ic bete; p. bette; pp. beted ; v. Irons. [Goth. 5 = A. Sax. 6, e,
thus Goth, b6tyan = b6tan = ^4. Sax. betan], I. to make better,
to improve, amend, repair, restore; emendare, reparare, reficere, mederi,
expiare : — Daet he bette that he should improve, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, II :
Ex. 21, 22. Hu du meaht dine aeceras betan how thou mayest improve
thy fields, Lchdm. i. 398, 1. II. joined with fyr to mend or
repair a fire, to light or make a fire, to kindle ; focum reparare. [In this
sense bbten is used in Low German at the present day : — Bot fiier make
the fire. So in Frs. fiur boetsje struere focum.\ Da het he betan micel
fyr then he ordered a great fire to be lighted, Ors. 6, 32; Bos. 1 29,
10. HI. to remedy, compensate, make amends; compensare : —
Ic hit bete I will remedy it, Deut. 1, 17. [Chauc. bete: Piers bete:
R.Glouc. bete: Laym. beten, hasten : Orm. betenn : O.Sax. botean :
Plat, betern to repair ; boten to mend the fire: Put. baten to profit;
beteren to amend : O. Frs. beta, beteria to repair : Ger. bessern to repair :
Goth, botyan : Dan. bode : Swed. bbta : Icel. baeta ; bet better.] der.
gebetan, gebetung, unbeted.
betast best; optimus : — Betast herefedan bllcap best martial bands
shine. Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 36; Cri. 1012. v. betst ; adj.
BETE, an ; bete, an; n ? beet, a root from which sugar is often
extracted; beta = atvrXov, n: — Sindon eap begeatra bete and mealwe
beet and mallow are more easily procured, L. M. 2, 30 ; Lchdm. ii. 226,
25: iii. 12, 26. Wyrc draenc of dsere betan [MS. beton] work a drink
of the beet, Lchdm. iii. 22, 6. Bede mid betan leafum foment with
leaves of beet, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 12 : iii. 2, 8 : 44, 8 : 114, 13.
Nim da betan, de gehwaer weaxap take the beet, which groweth anywhere,
L. M. 2, 33 ; Lchdm. ii. 238, 3 : iii. 22, 12. Nim bete [acc. n.] de bip
ansteallet take beet, which is one-stalked, iii. 70, 2. [Dut. beet, biet,/;
Ger. beete, /: O. II. Ger. bieza, f : Fr. bette, f: Ital. bieta, f: Lat.
beta,/.]
be-te&h accused; accusavit, Chr. 1096; Th. 362, 32 ; p. of be-teon.
be-teldan, bi-teldan ; p. -teald, pi. -tuldon ; pp. -tolden [be, teldan to
cover, teld a tent ] To cover, cover over, surround, overwhelm; tegere,
supertegere, circumdare, obruere : — He daet waelreaf wyrtum biteldep he
covers the dead spoil with herbs. Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 1; Ph. 273.
Lame bi tolden covered with clay [buried], 64 a ; Th. 235, 1 1 ; Ph. 555 :
64 b; Th. 238, 25; Ph. 609. Haefde sigora weard betolden ledfne
leodfruman mid lofe slnum the lord of triumphs had surrounded the dear
chieftain with his praise, Andr. Kmbl. 1976 ; An. 990. Fuglas hringe
beteldap Fenix the birds surround the Phoenix in a ring, Exon. 60 b;
Th. 221, 24; Ph. 339. Waes wopes hring torne bitolden the weeping
circle was overwhelmed with grief, 15 b; Th. 34, 6 ; Cri. 538.
be-tellan ; p. -tealde, -telede, pi. -tealdon, -teledon ; pp. -teald, -teled,
-taeled ; v. a. [be, tellan to tell ] To speak about, to answer, excuse, justify,
clear ; excusare : — Daet he moste hine betellan that he might answer him,
Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 180, 12. Godwine betealde hine Godwin cleared himself,
1052 ; Ing. 238, 22.
betende ; part, [from betan to make better, atone ] Amending, atoning ;
reparans, expians : — Betende [MS. betend] crungon hergas to hrusan the
atoning bands sank to earth. Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 24; Ruin. 29.
be-teon ; p. -teah, pi. -tugon ; pp. -togen. I. to draw over or
round, cover, surround, inclose, protect ; obducere, superinducere, circum-
ducere, concludere, munire : — Heora scyldas wseron betogene mid hydum
their shields were covered with hides, Ors. 5, 7 ; Bos. 107, 8. Betogen
[betogan MS.] craet a covered carriage ; capsus, fElfc. Gl. 49 ; Wrt. Voc.
34, 23. HIg betugon mycele menigeo fixa concluserunt copiosam multi-
tudinem piscium, Lk. Bos. 5, 6. Se reada aeppel bip betogen mid an-
fealdre rinde, and monig corn on-innan him haefp in malo punico uno
exterius cortice multa interius grana muniuntur. Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS.
19b, 22. v. teon I. II. to leave by law, bequeath; legare, Th.
Diplm. A. D. 1037 ; 567, 9. III. to bring a charge against any
one, accuse ; criminari, accusare :— Beteah Gosfrei Bainard Willelm of Ou
Geoffrey Bainard accused William of Eu, Chr. 1096 ; Th. 362, 32. Se
de bip betogen he who is accused, L. In. 54 ; Th. i. 136, 10 : 71; Th. i.
148, 2. v. tedn II.
betera, betra ; m : betere, betre ; /. n. adj. [from bet good, v. bet-llc
good-like, comp, betera, betra better ; sup. betest, betst best, v. besta, god]
better ; rnelior : — Daet hy wseron beteran pegnas that they were better
thanes, Ors. 4, 9 ; Bos. 92, 23. Da betran tlda the better times, 4, 9 ;
Bos. 92, 18. To beteran tide to a better time, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 39.
Wltodltce micle ma mann ys sceape betera ? Mt. Bos. 12, 12; hou moche
more is a man betre than a sheep ? Wyc. Hit is betre it is a better [thing],
Bt. 38, 7 ; Fox 210, 5 : 29, 1 ; Fox 102, 6.
beterian ; p. ode ; pp. od [betera better] To make better, ameliorate ;
meliorari, emendare. v. ge-beterian.
betesta best: — Se betesta the best. Cot. 153. v. betst; adj.
bep is, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 8, = bip; yd pers. pres, o/beon.
be-pseht covered, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 32, = be-peaht ; pp. of be-peccan.
be-pserfep expedit, Mt. Rush. Stv. 19, lo, = be-pearfep. v. be-pearfan«
be-peaht, -peht covered. Exon. 117 a; Th. 45 1, 4; Dom. 98: Elen.
Kmbl. 2593; El. 1298; pp. of be-peccan.
be-pearf, ic, he, du be-pearft I have, thou hast, he has need, Elen.
Kmbl. 1082; El. 543: Ps. Spl. 15, 1; pres, o/be-purfan.
be-pearfap he needs, wants ; opus habet : — Hwaet helpep vel bepearfep
[MS. bepearfap] menn what does it help to a man or what needs a man
[of what use is it to a man] ? quid prodest homini? Mt. Rush. Stv. 16,
26. v. pearfan, purfan, be-purfan.
be-peccan, bi-peccan ; p. -peahte, -pehte, pi. -peahton, -pehton ; pp.
-peaht, -peht To cover, cover over, conceal ; tegere, contegere, operire :—
Da rode earme bepeahte he covered the cross with his arm, Elen. Kmbl.
2470; El. 1236: Cd. 185; Th. 230, 26; Dan. 239. iEghwseder
oderne earme bepehte each covered the other with his arm, [each em-
braced the other], Andr. Kmbl. 2030; An. 1017. Mec mon bipeahte
mid wtedum one covered me with weeds. Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 10; Cri.
1423: 51b; Th. 179, I; Gu. 1255. Hie heora ltchoman leafum be-
peahton they covered their bodies with leaves, Cd. 40 ; Th. 52, 18 ; Gen.
845 : Elen. Kmbl. 1669 ; El. 836. Se waes bepeaht mid psece quod erat
fceno tectum, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, note 32: Exon. 117a; Th. 451, 4;
Dom. 98. Bipeaht covered. Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 36; Gu. 1004. Heb
helltregum wunodon pystrum bepeahte they dwelt in hell-torments covered
with darkness, Cd. 4 ; Th. 5, 23 ; Gen. 76. Synfulle bebp prosme be-
pehte the sinful shall be covered with foulness, Elen. Kmbl. 2593 ; El.
1 298. Me bepeahton [Spl. C. bepehton] pebstru contexerunt me tenebrce,
Ps. Th. 54, 5.
beden, e :ff> A fomentation, embrocation; fomentum :— Mid bedenum
with fomentations, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 611, 20. v. beding.
be-pencan, bi-peucan; p. -pohte, pi. -pohton; pp. -poht To consider,
bear in mind, bethink, remember, trust, confide, entrust ; considerare, re-
cordari, in se reverti, meminisse, fidere, confidere: — Scyle gumena gehwylc
georne bipencan, daet us bicwom meahta Waldend each man shoidd well
consider, that the Lord of might came to us, Exon. 19 b; Th. 51, 27;
Cri. 822. Daet we gaestes wlite bipencen that we bear in mind the
spirit's beauty. Exon. 20a; Th. 53, 14; Cri. 850: 51 b; Th. 179, 32;
Gu. 1270. Da bepohte he hine then he bethought himself; in se autem
reversus, Lk. Bos. 15, 17: TElfc. T. 35, 21. HIg bepohton daet hlg
hym seofon weras gecuron they bethought that they would choose them
seven men, Nicod. 20 ; Thw. 10, 4. He bepohte swldost to Arpelles he
trusted most in Harpalus, Ors. I, 12 ; Bos. 35, 34. Gif du to saemran
gode hipencest if thou confidest in a worse god. Exon. 66 b ; Th. 245, 30 ;
Jul. 52. Bepohton [MS. bepohtan] hy ealle heora wlgcraeftas to Exanti-
puse they entrusted all their military forces to Xantippus, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos.
85, 16. Cassander haefde hys wisan bepoht to Seleucuse Cassander had
entrusted his affairs to Seleucus, 3, II ; Bos. 74, 45.
be-penede served: substituted by Thorpe, Bco. Th. 4077, for be-
wenede. v. be-wenian.
be-pennan; p. ede; pp. ed To cover; obducere: — He mec bepenede
he covered me. Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 15 ; Rii. 27, 12.
bedian, bedigean to bathe, foment ; fovere: — Beda da eagan foment
the eyes, Herb. 1, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 72, 3 : Med. ex Quadr. 4, 18 ; Lchdm. i.
346, 20. v. badian.
bedigean to wash, foment ; fovere : — Da eagan to bedigeanne to
foment the eyes, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 18 ; Lchdm. i. 346, 20 ; MS. H.
Ic bedige foveo, .®lfc. Gr. 26, 5 ; Som. 28, 66. v. badian.
beding, t; f. A fomentation, an assuaging or nourishing medicine ;
fomentum, Bd. 4, 32; S. 611, 20; MS. B. v. beden.
be-poht, -pohte, -pohton bethought, trusted, entrusted, iElfc. T. 35,
2 1 : Ors. 3, 1 1 ; Bos. 74, 45 ; p. and pp. of be-pencan.
be-porfte, -porfton did need, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 128, 14 ; p. of be-purfan.'
be-pridian, -prydian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [prydian from pryp power,
force] To force, overpower ; cogere, vi superare : — Daet hine man wolde
bepridian mid dam ilcan whence that they would overpower him by the
same stratagem, Ors. 6, 36 ; Bos. 132, 4. Daet hy an cyning swa ydellce
on his geweald beprydian sceolde that one king should so easily force them
under his power, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 59, 42 : 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, II.
be-pringan, bi-pringan ; p. -prang, pi. -prungon ; pp. -prungen To
throng or press around, encompass, surround; undique urgere, circum-
venire, circumdare : — Ic waes blsgum beprungen I was encompassed with
misery, Elen. Kmbl. 2488; El. 1245 : 1896; El. 950. Se sceal wesan
wyrmum beprungen he shall be surrounded with worms, Exon. 84 a ;
BE-pRUNGEN
Th. 316, 30; Mod. 56. Fenix bi on middum preatum biprungen the '
phoenix is in the midst surrounded by multitudes, 60b; Th. 221, 27;
Ph. 341.
be-J>rungen encompassed, Elen. Kmbl. 2488; El. 1245; pp. of be-
pringan.
be-pryccan to press on, impress, v. bi-pryccan.
be-puncan To consider, look out; consulere, prospicere, Exon. 113a;
Th. 432, 29; Ra. 49, 7.
be-purfan, bi-purfan, ic, he -pearf, du -pearft, pi. -purfon ; p. -porfte,
pi. -porfton ; subj. -purfe, pi. -purfen ; p. -porfte, pi. -porften ; gen. or
acc. or v. n. To need, have need, want, to be in want, to require ;
opus habere, egere, indigere : — WIsdomes bepearf he requires wisdom,
Elen. Kmbl. 1082 ; El. 543. Ic arna bipearf I need mercy. Exon. 76 a ;
Th. 285, 17 ; Jul. 715 : iEIfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 48. Goda mlnra du
ne bepearft bonorum meorum non eges, Ps. Spl. 15, t. Ge bepurfon
indigetis, Mt. Bos. 6, 32. We bicgap da ping de we bepurfon ememus
necessaria, Gen. 43, 4, 8. Mare donne he bepurfe more than he has need
of, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 21.
be-pwe&n, ic -pwea ; p. -pwoh, pi. -pwogon ; pp. -pwegen To wet,
bedew, wash ; rigare : — Mid rnlnum tearum strecednysse mine odde mine
beddinge ic bepwea odde ic gelecce lacrimis meis stratum meum rigabo,
Ps. Lamb. 6, 7.
be-pwyr; adj. [be, pwir wicked] Perverse, depraved; depravatus,
Cot. 63.
be-pyan ; p. -pyde, -pydde, pi. -pyddon; pp. -pyed, -pyd To thrust;
trudere : — HI bepyddon they thrust, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 78, 8.
be-pyddon thrust, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 78, 8; p. pi. of be-pyan.
be-tienan to shut, shut up ; concludere, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 3 : Cot. 58.
v. be-tynan.
betigean to be or make better; meliorare : — S6na hy betigeap [MS.
batigeap] they will be better soon, Lchdm. iii. 54, 33. v. beterian,
betrian.
be-tihan ; p. -tah, pi. -tigon ; pp. -tigen, -tygen [be, tlhan, II. to bring
a charge against any one] To accuse, impeach ; criminari, accusare : —
Gif he oft betygen waere if he has often been accused, L. In. 18 ; Th. i.
114, 6: 37; Th. i. 124, 21: 52; Th. i. 134, 12. v. be-teon, III.
be-tlhtlian, -tyhtlian ; p. ode, ede, ade ; pp. od, ed, ad To accuse,
charge ; accusare, criminari : — Gif he betlhtlod weorpe if he be accused,
L. C. S. 31; Th. i. 396, 1. De oft betlhtlede waeron who have often
been accused, L. Ath. i. 7; Th. i. 202, 25. fEIc mynetere de betlhtlad
si every moneyer who is accused, L. Eth. iii. 8 ; Th. i. 296, 15. Gif he
betyhtlad wurde if he should be accused, L. Eth. i. 1 ; Th. i. 280, 8, 16.
be-tilldon, be-teldon, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 602, 19, for betseldon deceived.
v. tailan.
be-timbran ; p. ede; pp. ed To build, construct with timber ; sedifi-
care, construere : — HI betimbredon been they constructed a beacon, Beo.
Kmbl. 6312 ; B. 3160.
beting a cable, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 250, 15. v. baeting.
betl, es ; m. A beetle ; blatta ; — Da blacan betlas blattce nigro colore.
Cot. 141. v. bltel.
bet-ltc; adj. sup. bet-llcast Good-like, excellent ; eximius; — Bold wses
betllc the mansion was excellent, Beo. Th. 3854; B. 1925. Betllcast,
Exon. 8b; Th. 5, 7; Cri. 66.
bet-nes, -ness, e; /. [bet better] Satisfaction, amends, amendment,
recompence ; satisfactio, compensatio : — Daet ic buton betnesse beo mlnra
synna that I am without amendment of my sins, L. De Cf. 10 ; Th. ii.
264, 16.
betooe the herb betony, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 104, 4. v. betonice.
be-togen. I. drawn over, covered, inclosed, Ors. 5, 7; Bos.
107, 8. II. accused, L. In. 54; Th. i. 136, 10; pp. of be-teon.
betogenes, -ness, -niss, e ; f. An accusation ; accusatio ; — Be cierlisces
monnes betogenesse [MS. H. betogenisse] of a churlish man's accusation,
L. In. 37, titl; Th. i. 124, note 50.
be-tolden surrounded, Andr. Kmbl. 1976 ; An. 990 ; pp. of be-
teldan.
betonice, an ; f: also Lat. betonlca, ae ; /. The herb betony ; betonlca
officinalis. This species is the common wood-betony, the betonlca offici-
nalis of Linnaeus. It is a species of the genus Stachys, but it was
formerly a species of the genus Betonica. It is very plentiful in Great
Britain, and formerly much used in medicine. The leaves have a rough
bitter taste, and are slightly aromatic. The roots are nauseous and very
bitter, and when taken act as purgatives and emetics : — Genim betonican
godne dael take a good deal of betony, Lchdm. iii. 22, 16. Nim betonican
said take seed of betony, iii. 72, 6. Wyl on ealap betonican boil betony
in ale, L. M. 1, 16; Lchdm. ii. 58, 24. Wyrc betonican and pipores
seofon and xx corna tosomne getrifulad work betony and twenty-seven
corns of pepper triturated together, I, 21; Lchdm. ii. 64, 6: I, 22;
Lchdm. ii. 64, 16. « Latin , Betonlca, ae ; f: — Dis is se6 grene sealf, — be-
tonlca, rude, etc. this is the green salve, — betony, rue, etc. Lchdm. iii. 6,
8. Genim das ylcan wyrte and betonfeam take this same wort and betony,
Herb. 135, 3; Lchdm. i. 252, 4. [Betonlca, quas et Vettonlca dicitur,
-BE-TWEOHS. 95
quod earn Vettones = Overroves, in Hispania invenerunt, Plin. 25, 8 :
Prior 20.]
betost; adj. Best; optimus : — Nu is Sfost betost, daet we peodeyning
daer sceawian now is speed best, that we may see there the great king,
Beo. Th. 6007 ; B. 3007. v. betst.
be-trseppan, -treppan [be, treppan to trap] To betrap, to entrap;
circumvallare : — Meahton hi done here betraeppan [betreppan, col. 1] they
might entrap the army, Chr. 992 ; Th. 238, 40, col. 2.
betre better: — Hit is betre it is better, Bt. 38, 7 ; Fox 210, 5. v.
betera.
be-tredan; p. -traed, pi. -traidon ; pp. -treden To tread upon, cover;
conculcare : — pystru betredap me tenebree conculcabunt me, Ps. Spl. C.
138, 10.
be-treppan to entrap, Chr. 992 ; Th. 238, 40, col. 1. v. be-traeppan.
betrian, betrigan ; p. ode ; pp. od [bet well, betra better] To be better,
to excel, to make belter, to grow better ; meliorari, emendare : — Ic betrige
melioror, iEIfc. Gt;. 25 ; Som. 27, 13. v. beterian, gebeterian.
betrung, bettrung, e; /. [betrian to be better] A bettering, amending;
emendatio : — Bxt hit wsere heora betrung that it was their amendment,
Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 13.
be-trymian; p. ede; pp. ed [be, trymian to fortify] To besiege, en-
viron ; circumdare vallo : — Dine fynd de betrymiap circumdabunt te
inimici tui vallo, Lk. Bos. 19, 43. Ge geseop Hierusalem mid here
betrymede ye shall see Jerusalem besieged with an army, 21, 20.
betst, betest ; adj. sup. def. se betsta, betesta ; seo, daet beteste ; pos.
god [bet good; v. bet-llc good-like] Best, the best, first; optimus, pri-
mus : — Da ping de ge betstan gellfap [MS. betst ongelifap] ea quee vos
optima credebatis, Bd. 1, 25; S. 487, note 12. Scipio, se besta [Laud
MS. betsta] R6mana witena Scipio, the best of the Roman senators, Ors.
5, 4; Bos. 104, 38; Cot. MS. Tib. B. I. fol. 85 b. Se betesta the best.
Cot. 153. He scalde daet betste hors he gave the best horse, Bd. 3, 14 ;
S. 540, 16. Dara betstena sumes of some one of the best, Bt. 30, 1;
Fox no, 5. [Goth, bats? good; comp, batiza better; sup. batists best:
O.Nrs. comp, betri better; sup. bezlr best.]
betst ; adv. sup. of wel [? bet well, q. v.] Best, most ; optime : — Daet
betst Heap that pleases best, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 23. Ic him betst tru-
wode I most trusted them, Bt. 2 ; Fox 4, 12. Albums waes betst gelaered
Albinus was most learned, Bd. pref; S. 471, 23.
betst-boren ; pp. Best-born, eldest; major natu : — Moises clipode da
betstborenan Moyses vocavit majores natu, Lev. 9, 1 : Gen. 50, j : Deut.
5. 23-
bett better, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 34. v. bet.
bette corrected, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 25 ; p. of betan.
bettonice, an ; /. The herb betony ; betonlca officinalis : — Genim betto-
nican and pipor take betony and pepper, Lchdm. i. 380, 24. v. betonice.
bettrung, e; /. A bettering, ameliorating; emendatio: — To his bet-
trunge [Cot. betrunge] to his amelioration, Past. 31, 1; Hat. MS. 39 b,
8. v. betrung.
be-tugon shut in, inclosed; concluserunt, Lk. Bos. 5, 6; p. pi. of
be-teon.
be-tuh; prep. dat. acc. Between; inter: — He bewlcode betuh dam
twam hergum he encamped between the two armies, Chr. 894; Ing. 115,
4; Th. 164, 23, col. 2 ; 165, 22, col. 1; 23, col. 2. Betuh Arabia and
Palestlna between Arabia and Palestine, Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 20: Cd. 37 ;
Th. 47, 26; Gen. 766. v. be-tweoh.
be-tux between, v. betux-sittan, be-tweoh.
betux-sittan to insert, interpose, to set, put or bring in ; interserere.
v. betux, sittan.
be-tweoh, be-tweohs, be*tweox, be-twih, be-twyh, be-twyx, be-twyxt,
be-twuh, be-twuht, be-twux, be-twuxt, be-tuh, be-tux ; prep. dat. acc. [be
by, with ; twi, twihs, tweox, twux duo] Between, betwixt, among,
amid, in the midst; inter, in medio. I. dat: — Men and netenu
habbap andan betweoh him men and beasts have enmity between them,
Bt. Met. Fox 28, 104; Met. 28, 52. Betweohs him among them; in
cujus medio, Ex. 34, 10. Betwyh him among them, Bt. 39, 12; Fox
230, 27. Betwuh dam waes se6 Magdalenisce Maria, and Maria Iacobes
moder inter quas erat Maria Magdalene, et Maria Iacobi mater, Mt.
Bos. 27, 56. Betwuht him between them, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 5.
Betwux wlfa bearnum inter natos mulierum, Lk. Bos. 7, 28. Betwuxt
dam warum among their wares [merchandise], Nat. S. Greg. Els. 11, 14.
Haede stent betuh Winedum and Seaxum and Angle Haddeby stands in
the midst of the Winedi, Saxons and Angles, Ors. 1, 19; Bos. 21,
30. II. acc : — Swa lamb betweox wulfas sicut agnos inter lupos,
Lk. Bos. 10, 3. Betwih da mtegen inter virtutes, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 28.
Ne byp swa betweox eow non ita erit inter vos, Mt. Bos. 20, 26. III.
the case sometimes precedes the prep, or is separated from it: — Hi him
healdap betwuh sibbe they keep peace between themselves, Bt. Met. Fox
29, 8; Met. 29, 4. Him betuh between them, Cd. 37; Th. 47, 26;
Gen. 766.
be-tweohs among: — Betweohs him among them. Ex. 34, 10. v.
bc-tweoh.
96 BE-TW E( )N A N — BE-WA I tIA N.
be-tweonan ; prep. dat. cicc. Between ; inter : — Unc betweonan between
vs two, Cd. 91; Th. 1 14, 30; Gen. 1902. v. be-tweonum.
be-tweonum, be-tweonan, be-twinurn, be-twinan, be*twynan, bi-
tweon, bi-tweonum ; prep. X. dat. II. acc. [be, bi by, with, tweo two ;
dat. tweonum, twinum, tweon, twin, twyn] between, betwixt, among,
amid, in the midst; inter, in medio. I. dat. Betweonan dam between
them, Ps. Th. 102, 12. Betweonum dissum Jnngum amid these things,
Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, note 26. Da Iudeas cwsedon betweonan him sylfum
then the Jews said among themselves, jn. Bos. 7, 35. II. acc.
Du hi betweonum wjetera weallas 1 Reddest thou ledesl them between water-
walls, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Da seo cwen ongan lseran diet hie sybbe swa
same sylfra betweonum freondrjedenne gelaiston then the queen began to
teach that they should hold peace also amid their friendly band, Elen.
Kmbl. 2412; El. 1207. III. sometimes betweonum follows its
case, or is separated from it : — Da gewearjj hi him betweonum they then
agreed between themselves, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 24. Leton him da
betweonum tan wisian they let the lot decide between them, Andr. Kmbl.
2199 ; An. 1101. Ne sceolon unc betweonan teonan weaxan injury shall
not wax between us two, Cd. 91; Th. 1 14, 10; Gen. 1902. Hluton hell-
craftum, hsedengildum teledon betwinum they cast lots, counted, with
hellish arts, amid heathen gods, Andr. Kmbl. 2207; An. 1 105. Gif ge
habba[ lufe eow betwynan si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem, Jn. Bos. '
13, 35- FriJ) fre6ndum bitweon peace between friends, Exon. 32 a; Th.
101, 15; Cri. 1659. IV. sometimes the case is placed between
be and tweonum, as, — Be ssem tweonum between the seas, Cd. 163; Th.
205, 28; Exod. 442 : 170; Th. 214, 1; Exod. 562. v. bi-tweonum.
be-tweonum ; adv. Between ; inter, in medio : — Ne si lang fee be-
tweonum ne sit longum spatium in medio, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 577, 27.
be-tweox between; inter: — Nu ic eow sende swa swa lamb betweox
wulfas ecce ego mitto vos sicut agnos inter lupos, Lk. Bos. 10, 3 : 11,51:
Ps. Th. 87, 4 : 88, 5 : Bt. Met. Fox II, 90 ; Met. 11, 45 ; 1 1, 168;
Met. 11, 84: 24, 25; Met. 24, 13. v. be-tweoh.
be-twih between, v. betwih-liegan, be-tweoh.
betwih-licgan, he -ligejt To lie between ; interjacere : — Gif mycel
feornys slj?fetes betwihligej) si longinquitas itineris magna interjacet, Bd.
I, 27; S..491, 39. v. be-tweoh.
be-twinan; prep. dat. Within, among; intra, inter: — CwSdon sume
boceras him betwinan some scribes said among themselves , Mt. Bos. 9, 3.
v. be-tweonum III.
be-twinum between, amid; inter, in medio, Andr. Kmbl. 2207; An.
1105. v. be-tweonum.
be-twion ; adj. [be by, with ; twam, twaim, dat. of twa twd\ Double,
folding, twofold; duplex : — Mid betwion mentle with a folding mantle ;
diploide, Ps. Spl. T. 108, 28.
be-twuh; prep. dat. acc. Between, among; inter: — He gewlcode be-
twuh daim twam hergum he encamped between the two armies, Chr. 894 ;
Th. 164, 23, col. I. He betwuh him wunaj) he dwells among them,
Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, io: Bt. Met. Fox 29, 8; Met. 29, 4. v. be-
tweoh.
be-twuht ; prep. dat. Between ; inter : — Betwuht him between them,
Bt- 39> !3 : Fox 234, 5. v. be-tweoh.
be-twux between, among; inter: — Nis betwux wlfa bearnum, nan
mSrra wltega, donne Iohannes se Fulluhtere major inter natos mulierum
propheta nemo est Ioanne Baptista, Lk. Bos. 7> 28 : Gen. 3, 14. v.
be-tweoh.
betwux-alegednes, -nyss, e ; /. [betwux between ; aleged, alegd laid]
What is laid or placed between, an interposition, interjection ; inter-
jectio : — Interjectio maeg beon geeweden betwuxalegednyss on Englisc,
fordande he 1T[ betwux wordum an interjection may be called a laying
between in English, because it lies between words, TElfc. Gr. 48 ; Som. 48,
61. v. betwyx-aworpennyss.
betwux-aworpennys an interjection; interjectio. v. betwyx-awor-
pennyss.
be-twuxt among; inter: — Da geseah GregSrius betwuxt dam warum,
cypecnihtas gesette then Gregory saw among their wares, youths set for
sale, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 11, 14. v. be-tweoh.
be-twyh. between, among ; inter, in medio : — Betwyh das jaing between
these things, in the mean while, whilst; interea, Bd. I, 27; S. 488, 26.
Betwyh him among them, Bt. 39, 12 ; Fox 230, 27. v. be-tweoh.
betwyb-geset interposed; interpositus, Bd. 4, 9; S. 576, 42.
be-twynan ; prep. dat. Between, among ; inter : — Him betwynan
among them, Mt. Jun. 9, 3: Jn. Bos. 16, 17. Ge habbaj) lufe edw be-
twynan dilectionem habueritis ad invicem, Jn. Bos. 13, 35. v. be-
tweonum.
be-twyx betwixt, between : — Betwyx wlfa bearnum inter natos muli-
erum, Mt. Bos. 11, 11: Chr. 1126; Th. 377, 10. v. betwyx-sendan,
betweoh.
betwyx-aworpennyss, e; /. An interjection; interjectio: — Inter-
jectio is betwyxaworpennyss. Se dail HJa betwux 6drum wordum, and
geswutelaj) daes modes styrunge. Heu geswutelajt modes sarnesse an
interjection is a throwing between. This part of speech lieth between
other words, and denotes a stirring of the mind. Heu denotes a soreness
of mind, iElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 55. v. betwux-alegednes.
betwyx-sendan to send between ; intermittere, R. Cone. Prooem.
be-twyxt betwixt, between ; inter, Hemm. p. 403. v. be-tweoh.
be-tygen accused, L. In. 14; Th. i. no, 16; pp. o/be-tlhan.
be-tyhj) accuses, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 12 ; pres, o/be-tedn.
be-tyhtlian to accuse, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 8, 16. v. be-tlhtlian.
be-tynan, -tidnan, bi-tynan; p. -tynde, pi. -tyndon; impert. -tyn,
-tiene ; pp. -tyned, -tiened, -tynd ; v. a. [be, tynan to hedge in], I.
to inclose or surround with a hedge, inclose, close, shut, shut up ; sepem
circumdare, sepire, intercludere, claudere, occludere, concludere : — Sum
hlredes ealdor waes, se plantode wlngerd, and betynde hyne homo erat
paterfamilias, qui plantavit vineam, el sepem circumdedit ei, Mt.Bos. 21,
33: Mk. Bos. 12, 1. Ceorles weorjig sceal bedn betyned a churl's
close ought to be surrounded with a hedge, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 13.
HI hine betyndon in an nearo festen they inclosed him in a narrow
fastness, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 602, note 19. Hateja he&hcyning helle betynan
the mighty king shall command to close hell, Salm. Kmbl. 348 ; Sal. 173.
Daes hean biscopes leoma on dysse byrigenne syndon betynde [MS. be-
tyned] pontificis summi hoc clauduntur membra sepulchro, Bd. 2, I ;
S. 500, 22: Exon, nob; Th. 422, 25; Ra. 4^, 11. Wearj> se halga
wong bityned the holy plain was closed, 61 b; Th. 227, 7; Ph. 419.
He hine inne betynan nolde he would not shut it in, L. Alf. 21; Th. i.
48, 31. He daet folc ute betynde he shut the people out, Ors. 4, 5 ; Bos.
81, 40. Hy betyndon lanes duru they shut the doors of Janus, 6, 7 ;
Bos. 120, 5: 5,14; Bos. 113,42. Gif hwa waeterpyt betynedne ontyne,
and hine eft ne betyne, gelde swelc neat swelc daeron befealie if any one
open a water-pit [ that is] shut up, and close it not again, let him pay for
whatever cattle may fall therein, L. Alf. 22 ; Th. i. 50, 6, j. Betiene
togeanes hlg conclude adversus eos, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 3. II. to end,
finish, conclude; finire: — Hed dus daet word betynde thus she ended the
speech; ita sermonem conclusit, Bd. 4, 9; S. *577, 28.
be-tyran [be, tyrwa tar] To betar, to smear over, to stain a dark
colour; pice liquida inficere, q. d. pullo vel baetico colore imbuere, iEqu.
vern. 2.
be-ufan ; adv. [be, ufan] Above ; supra : — Swa we her be-ufan ewaedon
as we here have said above, L. Ath. iv. 4 ; Th. i. 224, 4. v.
bufan.
be-utan ; prep. dat. [be, utan out] Without ; extra : — Wundorllc is
geworden din wisdom eall, se is be-utan me mirabilis facta est scientia
tua ex me, Ps. Th. 138, 4. Gif ic mine fideru gefo, fledge air ledhte, 6J>
daet ic be-utan wese eallum saewum si sumpsero pennas meas ante lucem,
et habitavero in postremo maris, 138, 7. Da be-utan bed); earce bordtim
who shall be without the boards of the ark, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 32; Gen.
1354- . v. butan.
be-waden; part. p. A quo aliquid abiit? — Of wombe bewaden, Exon.
130 b ; Th. 499, 32 ; Ra. 88, 2 1- der. be, wadan.
be-weefan ; p. de ; pp. ed [wafan to cover] To befold, wrap round,
cover, clothe ; obvolvere, amicire; operire, induere : — Mid anre scytan
bewaifed amictus sindone, Mk. Bos. 14, 51 : Homl. Th. ii. 242, 24. Hed
nam hyre waefels and bewaefde hlg ilia sustulit pallium et operuit se, Gen.
24, 65. Martinus me bewaefde mid dyssere wfide Martin clothed me
with this garment, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 34. His cempan mid wolenreadurn
wiefelse hine bewaifdon his soldiers clothed him in a scarlet robe, ii. 252,
25. Ic eom reade bewaifed I am clothed with red. Exon. 126a; Th.
484, 2.; Ra. 70, 1: Past. 14, 3; Hat. MS. 17 b, 19. \Goth. bi-waibyan
to wind, put round.]
be-waeg surrounded, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 25; p. o/be-wegan.
be-waegan ; p. de ; pp. ed To deceive, disappoint ; frustrari : — Ne
bewaigde him non frustratus est eum, Ps. Spl.’C. 1 31, 11. v. bi-waigan.
be-wsegnan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To offer ; offerre : — Him wses frednd-ladu
bewaegned a friendly invitation was offered to him, Beo. Th. 2390;
B. 1193.
be-wmlan; p. de ; pp. ed To afflict; undique vexare, affligere, cru-
ciate:— WItum bewailed afflicted with torments, Andr. Kmbl. 2721; An.
1363-
be-weepnian, -wepnian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [be, waepen a weapon] To
take away arms, disarm; armis spoliare : — Be dam de oderne bewepnafi
de eo qui alium armis spoliaret, L. C. S. 61, titl ; Th. i. 408, 16. Gif
man set unlagum man bewaipnige [bewepnie MS. B.] if any one unlawfully
disarm a man, 6 1 ; Th. i. 408, 18.
be-wand wrapped, enwrapped, Bd. 3,11; S. 536, 9: Lk. Bos. 2, j\
p. of be-windan.
be-warenian, -warnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To guard, beware ; custodire,
cavere : — He wel ne bewarenaj? wid da un[eawas he does not well guard
against the vices, Bt. Met. Fox 16, 45 ; Met. 16, 23. Da de hie wid da
fessan scylda bewareniajj those who guard themselves against the lesser
sins, Past. 57, 1; Hat. MS.
be-warian, -warigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To keep, guard, preserve ; custo-
dire, arcere : — Bisceopas godcunde heorda bewarian and bewerian sceolon
bishops ought to guard and defend their spiritual flocks, L. C. E. 26 ;
BE-WARNIAN— BE-WILECON.
97
Wilk. 133, 22; Th. i. 374, 24. Daet du meaht wlte bewarigan that
thou mayest ward off punishment, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 31; Gen. 563. v.
warian.
be-warnian to beware, R. Ben. 7. v. be-warenian.
be-weallan ; p. -weoll, pi. -weollon ; pp. -weallen To boil away ; de-
coquere : — OJj-daet jjrydda diet sy beweallen till the third part be boiled
away, Med. ex Qnadr. 1, 3; Lchdm. i. 328, 17: 8, 10; Lchdm. i.
360, 1.
be-wealwian; p. ode; pp. od To wallow ; volutare : — Swln on da
solu bewealwiafi swine wallow in the mire, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 29.
be-weardian, -weardigan ; part, -weardigende ; p. ode ; pp. od To
ward, protect, keep; custodire, protegere, observare: — Du, Drihten, be-
weardast us tu, Domine, custodies nos, Ps. Spl. 11, 8. Halige englas da
dSda beweardia}) holy angels protect the deeds, L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360,
31. Beweardigende observantes, Ps. Spl. 30, 7.
be-wearp cast, Bt. 7, 2; Fox 16, 25; p. of be-weorpan.
be-weaxan, bi-weaxan ; p. -weox, pi. -weoxon ; pp. -weaxen To over-
grow, cover over ; obducere, obserere : — Sindon burgtunas brerum be-
weaxene [MS. beweaxne] the city-dwellings are overgrown with briers.
Exon. 115b; Th. 443, 17; Kl. 31. Scyllum biweaxen overgrown with
scales, 60a: Th. 219, 21; Ph. 310.
be-weddian, -weddigan ; p. ede, ode; pp. ed, od To espouse, wed;
spondere, despondere : — Ic behate odde ic beweddige [MS. bewedige]
spondeo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 6 ; Som. 29, 10. Gif he hlg his suna beweddaji
si jilio suo desponderit earn, Ex. 21, 9. v. weddian.
be-weddung, e ; f. A betrothal, wedding ; oppigneratio, connubium ; —
Be wlfmannes beweddunge of a woman’s betrothal, L. Edm. B. titl ;
Th. i. 234, 1.
be-wefan; p. -wsef, pi. -wsefon; pp. -wefen To cov.r over, envelope;
obtexere, obducere : — Bi[ daet braegen mid re&man bewefen the brain is
covered over with a membrane, Lchdm. iii. 146, 4.
be-wegan ; p. -waeg, pi. -wsegon ; pp. -wegen To cover, cover over,
surround; obducere, circumdare : — Bewegen waelmiste covered with the
mist of death. Exon. 87b; Th. 329, 30; Vy. 42. He hi bewaeg mid
wuda utan he surrounded them with wood, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 25.
be-wendan; p. -wende; pp. -wended, -wend To turn, turn round or
about, convert ; vertere, convertere : — Bewend to daere menigu conversus
ad turbam, Mk. Bos. 5, 30. Se Hselend bewende hyne the Saviour
turned himself about, Mt. Bos. 9, 22 : Mk. Bos. 8, 33. i£t sumum
cyrre bewend aliquando conversus, Lk. Foxe 22, 32. v. wendan.
be-wenian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [be, wenian to accustom, draw to one’s
self, honour] To entertain, take care of; hospitio accipere : — We waeron
her tela bewenede we were here kindly entertained, Beo. Th. 3646, note;
B. 1821. Dryht-bearn Dena dugu|>a bewenede [MS. and Thorpe’s note,
4077 ; bl werede, B. 2035] a noble offspring of the Danes entertained
the knights, 4077, note.
be-weopon wept over, bewailed, Num. 20, 30; p. pi. o/'be-wepan.
be-weorcean to adorn, Elen. Kmbl. 2045 ; hi. 1024. v. be-wyrcan.
be-weorpan, -wyrpan ; ic -weorpe, du -wyrpst, he -weorpejt, -wyrpjt,
pi. -weorpajt ; p. -wearp, pi. -wurpon ; pp. -worpen. I. to cast,
cast down, throw ; projicere, dejicere : — Seo cwen het [hlg] dam cyninge
heafod ofaceorfan, and bewyrpan on anne cylle the queen commanded
[them] to cut off the king's head, and to cast it into a vessel, Ors. 2,4;
Bos. 45, 33. Hwaet bewearp de on das gnornunga what has cast thee
into these lamentations ? Bt. 7, 2; Fox 16, 25. He haefj) us beworpen
on ealra wlta mteste he hath cast us down into the greatest of all torments,
Cd. 21 ; Th. 23, 13 ; Gen. 393. Ic waes her unscildig on pytt beworpen
I was thrown here innocent into a dungeon, Gen. 40, 15. II. to
cast about or over, cover over, surround; conjicere, supertegere, cin-
gere : — Hlaford, 1st hine [fictreow] gyt dis gear, dp ic hiue bedelfe, and
ic hine beweoipe mid meoxe Lord, suffer it [the fig-tree] yet this year,
till I dig about it, and cast it about [surround it] with dung, Lk. Bos.
13, 8. Oft beweorpefi anre jtecene wundrum gewlitegad often casts over
with a covering wondrously adorned. Exon. 128b; Th. 493, 20; Ra.
81, 34. Hafaj) faegeme eard waetre beworpen it hath a fair dwelling
surrounded with water. Runic pm. 28 ; Kmbl. 345, 8 ; Hick. Thes. i.
135. der. weorpan.
be-weotian; p. ode; pp. od To observe, watch over; observare, curae
habere : — Draca hord beweotode a dragon watched over the hoard, Beo,
Th. 4431; B. 2212. v. be-witian.
be-wepan ; p. -weop, pi. -weopon ; pp. -wopen To weep, weep over,
bewail; Here, deflere, plorare : — Ic bewepe defleo, JEHc. Gr. 26, I; Som.
28, 28. HI beweopon Aarones forjtslji they bewailed Aaron’s death,
Num. 20, 30. Wyduwan heora naeron bewoptne viduae eorum non plo-
rabantur, Ps. Lamb. 77, 64: Ors. 2, 8 ; Bos. 51, 41.
be-wepnian to unweapon, disarm, L. C. S. 61, titl; Th. i. 408, 16.
v. be-waepnian.
be-werenes, -ness, e; f. [be-wered forbidden ] A forbidding; pro-
hibits : — Op bewerenesse to onfonne dam halgan geryne usque ad pro-
hibitionem percipiendi sancti mysterii, Bd. i, 27 ; S. 496, 43.
be-werian, bi-werian, -wergan ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od To defend
restrain ; defendere, prohibere, tueri : — Bisceopas godcunde heorda be-
warian and bewerian sceolon bishops ought to guard and defend [tueri
debent] their spiritual flocks, L. C. E. 26; Wilk. 133, 22; Th. i. 374,
25. Bewerede coercuit. Cot. 56. Bewered prohibitus, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 493,
10. Bewerode defendit, Ex. 2, 17. Bewerod prohibitus, JEifc. Gl. 63 ;
Som. 68, 104. der. werian.
be-werigend, es; m. A defender; protector, Ps. Spl. 27, 11.
be-werung, e; /. A defence, fortification; tutamen: — Bewerung
Strang a strong defence, Scint. 64.
be-wician; p. ode; pp. od To encamp; castra metari ; — Alfred
cyning bcwlcode betuh dam twam hergum king Alfred encamped between
the two armies, Chr. 894; Gib. 92, 21.
be-wimman; g. -wimmannes; /. [be-wimmen, Wrt. Voc. 72, 36]
A’ niece; neptis, Som. Lye. v. wimman.
be-windan, bi-windan ; p. -wand, -wond, pi. -wundon ; pp. -wunden ;
v. a. To wind or bind around or about, entwine, wrap, etiwrap, encircle,
surround, wind, turn; amplecti, involvere, cingere, circumdare, volvere : — -
HI Isene naeglas mid flexe bewundon they wound iron nails round with
flax, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. p8, 8. Waes bewunden was wound round, Andr.
Kmbl. 38 ; An. 19. Wlrum bewunden bound round with wires, Beo. Th.
2066; B. 1031. Iosep bewand hyne mid clsenre scytan Joseph involvit
illud in sindone munda, Mt. Bos. 27, 59: Lk. Bos. 2, 7: Bd. 3, 11;
S. 336, 9. Geseah heo monnes llchoman mid scytan bewundenne
vidit corpus hominis sindone involutum, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 576, 32. Waes
Cristes lof on fyrhftlocan bewund.en Christ’s praise was entwined within
his breast, Andr. Kmbl. 116; An. 58: Beo. Th. 6283 ; B. 3146. Bi-
wunden entwined, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 20; Jul. 234. Sum gaestes
Jtearfe mode bewinde[ one wraps his spirit's need in his mind, 79 b; Th.
298, 18; Cra. 87: Ps. Th. 102, 12. Waes feorh aedelinges flaesce be-
wunden the prince's soul was wrapped in flesh, Beo. Th. 4840 ; B. 2424.
Mec mon folmum biwond, and mec da on Jiedstre alegde biwundenne
mid wonnum cladum one with hands enwrapped me, and then laid me
in darkness enwrapped in dusky clothes. Exon. 28 b; Th. 87,9-12;
Cri. 1422-1424. He waes cladum biwunden he was enwrapped with
clothes, 18 b; Th. 45, 27; Cri. 725. Baer is geat gylden wynnum be-
wunden there is the golden gate encircled with joys, Cd. 227; Th. 303,
21; Sat. 650: Beo. Th. 6097; B. 3052. He is wuldre biwunden he is
encircled with glory, Exon. 63 b; Th. 241, 34; Ph. 666. Da \i eo
waeter steape stanbyrig streamum bewindajj the three waters surround
lofty cities of stone with their streams, Cd. loo; Th. 133, 18; Gen.
2212. Hwonne us liffrea tire bewinde when the Lord o] life may sur-
round us with honour, Exon. 8 a ; Th. 3, 1 ; Cri. 29. Ic eom bewunden
mid wuldre I am surrounded with glory, 108 a; Th. 412, 18 ; Ra. 31,
2. He geseah Sennera feld sldne bewindan he saw Shinar's field wide
winding, Cd. 205; Th. 253, 28; Dan. 602. Abraham bewand da
hleodorcwydas on hige slnum Abraham turned the revelations in his
mind, 107 ; Th. 140, 34; Gen. 2337.
be-wiste governed, presided, Gen. 24, 2 ; p. o/be-witan.
be-witan ; ic, he -wat, du -wast, pi. -witon ; p. -wiste, pi. -wiston ;
pp. -witen ; v. trans. [be near, witan to know, see, take care of] To over-
look, watch over, superintend, preside, govern, administer ; praeesse, ad-
ministrare : — De ealle his Jting bewiste qui prceerat omnibus quee habebat,
Gen. 24, 2. Ne miht du leng tun-sclre bewitan jam non poteris
villicare, Lk. Bos. 16, 2 : Ex. 3, 7 : 3, 14 : Ors. 2. 2 ; Bos. 41, 33 : 2,4 ;
Bos. 43, 21: 6, 37; Bos. 132, 21. F seder ealle gesceafte bewat the
father watches over all creatures, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 5; Ra. 81, 9.
To bewitanne, Gen. 39, 4.
be-witian, -witigan, -weotian ; p. ode ; pp. od To observe, take care
of, administer, perform; observare, curae habere, exsequi, peragere : — Ne
magon hi tunglu bewitian they may not observe the heavenly bodies. Exon.
89 b; Th. 335, 31; Gn. Ex. .40. HI oft bewitiga]> sorgfulne sTJ> they
often perform a sorrowful journey, Beo. Th. 2861 ; B. 1428 ; Exon. 12 b;
Th. 22, 18 ; Cri. 333.
be-wlat looked, beheld, Cd. 142; Th. 177, 6; Gen. 2925; p. of be-
wlltan.
be-wlatian ; p. ode ; pp. od To see, look, behold ; videre, conspicere : —
Eagan dine geseon odde bewlation [MS. bewlatiun] efnysse odde riht-
wlsnesse oculi tui videant cequitates, Ps. Lamb. 16, 2. To gescyldnysse
mlnre beseoh odde bewlata ad defensionem meam conspice, 21, 20.
be-wlatung, e ; f. Show, sight, pageant ; spectaculum. der. be-
wlatian.
be-wlrtan ; p. -wlat, f>l. -wliton ; pp. -wliten To look, behold; spec-
tare, respicere : — Se eadtga bewlat rinc ofer exle the happy man looked
over his shoulder, Cd. I42 ; Th. 177, 6; Gen. 2925.
be-wopen bewailed, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 41; pp. o/’be-wepan.
be-worht made, built, covered, Jos. 2, 1 ; pp. of be-wyrcan.
be-worpen cast, cast down, thrown, cast about, surrounded, Cd. 2 1 ;
Th. 23, 13; Gen. 393: Gen. 40, 15: Runic pm. 28; Kmbl. 345, 8;
Hick. Thes. i. 133 ; pp. of be-weorpan.
be-wrwcon exiled, sent forth, Cd. 189; Th. 235, 12; Dan. 305;
p. pi. of be-wrecan.
H
98
BE-WREAH— BI-CWOM.
be-wTedh covered, covered over, protected, Ps. Th. 104, 34 ; p- of ' for big, or is a contraction, thus, — bT-spell for big-spell, and as bi-bread
be-wreon. for bed-bread. v. be.] 1. dot. By, near to, at, in, upon ; juxta, prope.
be-wrecan, bi-wrecan ; p. -wraec, pi. -wraecon ; pp. -wrecen. I.
to exile, send forth ; pellere, propellere : — Du usic bewrace in aeht-
gewealda thou hast exiled us into bondage, Exon. 53 a; Th. 186,
25; Az. 25. Da us bewraecon they have sent us forth, Cd. 189;
Th. 235, 12; Dan. 305. II. to strilte or beat around, afflict;
circum pulsare ; — We land gesohton waere bewrecene we sought the land
beaten round [ afflicted ] with the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 537 ; An. 269. III.
to drive or bring to ; appellere : — Ceolas leton sande bewrecene they let
the heels [sAtfs] be driven to the sand \_shore~\, Elen. Kmbl. 502 ; El. 251.
der. wrecan.
be-wrencan ; p. -wrencte ; pp. -wrenced [be about, wrenc deceit] To
deceive ; occultis machinationibus circumvenire, Prov. Kmbl. 34.
be-wreon ; p. -wreah, pi. -wrugon ; pp. -wrogen To cover, cover over,
protect, clothe ; tegere, contegere, operire, protegere, velare : — Bewrugon
[bewreogon MS.] me [ystru contexerunt me tenebrce, Ps. Spl. 54, 5.
Mid mtnum bysmre ic eom bewrogen confusio vultus mei operuit me,
Ps. Th. 43, 17. Du bewruge me fram gemetinge awyrgedra protexisti
me a conventu malignantium, Ps. Spl. 63, 2. He hi wolcne bewreah he
protected them with a cloud, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Ic wees nacod, and ge me
noldon bewredn I was naked, and ye would not clothe me. Past. 44, 7 ;
Hat. MS. 62 b, 21.
be-wrigen, -wrigon covered, concealed, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 93; Met. 4,
47 ; pp- and p. pi. of be-wrlhan.
be-wrigennes, -ness, e; /. A hiding, keeping close or concealing;
occultatio. der. be-wrlhan.
be-wrihan, bi-wrlhan ; p. -wrah, pi. -wrigon ; pp. -wrigen To cover
over, conceal, wrap up ; velare, operire : — Se snaw bewrlhjj wyrta clj) the
snow covers over the germ of herbs, Salm. Kmbl. 605 ; Sal. 302. Ic
goldwine mlnne hrusan heolstre biwrah I covered my bounteous patron
in a cave of the earth. Exon. 76 b ; Th. 287, 32 ; Wand. 23. Bewrigen
mid wrencum concealed by frauds, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 93 ; Met. 4, 47 :
Cd. 8; Th. 10, 14; Gen. 156. Bewrigenum wrapped up, instr. Cd. 77;
Th. 95, 28; Gen. 1585. der. be-wrigennes, wrxhan.
be-wrlh]} covers over, Salm. Kmbl. 605 ; Sal. 302 ; 3 rd pers. pres, of
be-wrlhan.
be-wrltan, bi-wrltan ; p. -wrat, pi. -writon ; pp. -writen To write
down, inscribe; inscribere, Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 27; Sch. 19.
be-wrldan, he -wri)> ; p. -wraj), pi. -wridon ; pp. -wriden To bind,
bind round, begird ; ligare, redimire: — Meotud bewrlj) mid his wuldre
eall eorjxbuend the Creator shall wreathe with his glory all earth’s inha-
bitants, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 12; Cri. 718. Dura wundurclommum
bewriden the door bound with wondrous bands, 12 a; Th. 19, 33; Cri.
310. der. wrldan.
be-wrogen covered, covered over; operius, Ps. Th. 43, 17; pp. of
be-wre6n.
be-wruge hast protected ; protexisti, Ps. Spl. 63, 2 ; and pers. sing. p.
of be-wredn.
be-wunden wrapped, enwrapped, Beo. Th. 4840 ; B. 2424 : -wundon
wound or bound round, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 78) 8 ; PP- °nd p. pi. of
be-windan.
be-wyddod betrothed; desponsatus, L. Ethb. 83; Th. i. 24, 5,=be-
weddod ; pp. o/'be-weddian.
be-wyrcan, -weorcean, bi-wyrcan ; p. -worhte, pi. -worhton ; pp.
-worht To work, work in, insert, make, build, cover, adorn ; elaborare,
iminittere, facere, aedificare, inducere, exornare : — Bewyrc us on heortan
Haligne Gast work the Holy Ghost into our hearts, Hy. 7, 79 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
288, 79. Ne wat ic mec beworhtne wulle flysum I know not that I was
made with fleeces of wool. Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 11; Ra. 36, 3. He
l£men faet biwyrcan het he commanded to make an earthen vessel, 74 a ;
Th. 277, 3; Jul. 575. Babylonia is mid staenenum wlghusum beworht
Babylon is built with stone towers, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 30: Jos. 2, I.
Se mid weaxe beworhte he covered it with wax, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 30.
Da tej) on golde bewyrc cover the teeth with gold, Med. ex Quadr. I, 1 ;
Lchdm. i. 326, 16. Sed cwen da rode heht golde beweorcean the queen
commanded to adorn the cross with gold, Elen. Kmbl. 2045 ; El. 1024.
be-wyrpan to cast, throw, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 33. v. be-weorpan.
be-yrnan, -irnan ; he -yrnjj ; p. -arn, pi. -urnon ; pp. -urnen [be by,
yrnan to run] To run by, to come in, occur, incur; percurrere : — Be-arn
me on mode it occurred to my mind, Homl. Th. i. 2, 6. An wundor me
nu on mdd be-arn one wonder now [runs by me into the mind] occurs to
me. Dial. I, 10. He ne be-arn on leasunga synne he incurred not the
sin of [leasing] lying, Dial. I, 2 : Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science
7, 1 ; Lchdm. iii. 244, 20.
bezera, an ; m: bezere, es ; m. The baptist : — Se bezera, Mt. Rush. Stv.
3, 1. v. baedzere.
bi by, near, concerning, v. be, bl.
bl a bee ; apis : found in the compound bi-bread,
bl ; prep. dat. [BI is more frequently shortened into be. In com-
pounds it is generally written be- or bi- ; but bl- is long where it is used
apud, in : — Aras bi ronde oretta the champion arose by his shield, Beo.
Th. 5069; B. 2538. He bl sesse geong he went by the seat, 5506;
B. 2756. BI stade fete fast by the shore. Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 1 1 ;
Wal. 18. Hwearf bl bence turned by the bench, Beo. Th. 2380;
B. 1188. 2. dat. Of, about; de, quoad: — Daet bl de so)>fet
saegde Esaias what Isaiah said truly of thee. Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 16;
Cri. 301. Hyrde ic secgan gen bi sumum fugle I have yet heard tell of
a certain bird, 97 b; Th. 365, 17; Reb. 1. BI don se wltga song of
whom the prophet sang, 17 a; Th. 41, 4; Cri. 650. 3. dat. By,
through, because of, after, according to, in comparison with ; per, secun-
dum, pro, ex : — BI hwon scealt du lifgan by what art thou to live ? Exon.
36 b ; Th. 1 18, 23 ; Gu. 244. BI noman gehatne called by name, 23 b ;
Th. 66, 16; Cri. 1072. BI heofonwoman through the crash of heaven,
20a; Th. 52, 18; Cri. 835. Lean cnmajj werum bl gewyrhtum retri-
bution shall come to men according to their works, 27 b; Th. 84, 3;
Cri. 1368; 76 a; Th. 286, 8; Jul. 728. Disses fugles gecynd fela
gellces bl dam gecornum Cristes Jegnum the nature of this bird is much
like to the chosen servants of Christ, 61 b ; Th. 225, 12 ; Ph. 388. 4.
sometimes bl is separated from its case : — BI waedes ofre by the shore of
the sea. Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 22 ; Wal. 9.
biagian ; p. ode ; pp. od [beag a crown] To crown ; coronare : — Du
biagodyst hine coronasti eum, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 6. v. beagian.
biaj? are; for bio):, Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 31 ; pi. pres. o/bidn = beon.
bi-ba3ian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bathe, wash ; lavare : — Se aedela fugel
hine bibadaj) in dam human the noble fowl bathes itself in the brook.
Exon. 57b; Th. 205, 3; Ph. 107. v. be-badian.
bi-beodan ; p. -bead, pi. -budon ; pp. -boden To order, command, bid;
jubere, mandare, Exon. 56 a; Th. 200, 6; Ph. 36; 93 a; Th. 349, 13; .
Sch. 45. v. be-beddan.
biblio-pece, an; /. [BiBXioOqKt] = BifiXiov a book, 6t]kt] repository, a
library], I. a library ; bibliotheca, C. R. Ben. 50. . II. l
a collection of books in one volume, hence, — The Bible ; biblia ; — Hie- t
ronimus, se wurjrfulla and se wlsa bocere, ure Biblio})ecan gebrohte to
Ledene of Greciscum bocum and of Ebreiscum Jerome, the worthy and
wise author, translated our Bible out of the Greek and Hebrew books
into Latin, iElfc. T. Grn. 16, 6-8. Se saltere ys an boc on daere Biblio- '
])ecan the psalter is one book in the Bible, iElfc. T. 14, 1 5. Iohannes
awrat da boc, Apocalipsis gehaten, and deds boc ys aeftemyst on daere ;
Bibliojxecan John wrote the book called Revelation, and this book is the (
last in the Bible, iElfc. T. 31, 23.
bi-bod, es ; n. A command, decree, an order ; mandatum, jussum, i
Exon. 25 a; Th. 71, 22; Cri. 1159: Hy. 4, 34; Hy. Grn. ii. 283, 34. s
v. be-bod.
bl-bredd, es; n. Bee-bread; apium panis; — pyncej) bibread swetre, II
gif he aer bitres onbyrgef) bee-bread seemeth sweeter, if he before has a
taste of bitter, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 17; Met. 12, 9. v. bed-bread I.
bi-bugan; p. -beag, pi. -bugon; pp. -bogen To avoid; avertere,
Exon. 45 a; Th. 154, 9 ; Gu. 840. v. be-bugan.
bi-bycgong, e ; /. [be, bycg from bycgan to buy] A selling away ;
venditio. v. bebycgean.
bi-byrgan; p. de; pp. ed To bury. Exon. 24b; Th. 71, 21; Cri.
1159. v. be-byrgan.
BICCE, bice, bicge, an ; f. A bitch, a female of the canine kind; Ca-
nicula : — Biccean [biccan MS. B.] meolc bitch's milk, Med. ex Quadr. 9,
8, 9; Lchdm. i. 362, 15, 18. [P/ers P. bicche; Ger. batze, betze,
petz t,f: Icel. bikkja,/.]
bieeen; adj. Belonging to a bitch; caninus; the adj. o/bicce.
bi-eerran to pass by; praeterire, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 6, 48. v. be-
cerran.
biogan to buy, procure, Jn. Bos. 4, 8: Beo. Th. 2615; B. 1305:
Exon. 1 20 b; Th. 463, 11; Ho. 68: Salm. Kmbl. 403; Sal. 202:
Exon. 114 a ; Th. 436, 37; Ra. 55, 12. v. bycgan.
bicge a bitch; canicula, iElfc. Gl. 21; Wrt. Voc. 23, 33. v. bicce.
bi-clyppan; p. -clypte; pp. -clypt To clip, embrace, inclose, clasp;
amplecti, Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 8; Ph. 277. v. be-clyppan.
blcnian, blcnigan ; part, blcniende ; he blcne]) ; p. ode ; pp. od ;
v. a. I. to beckon, nod; innuere : — He waes blcniende him erat
innuens illis, Lk. Bos. I, 22. BIcnodon hi to his faeder innuebant patri
ejus, I, 62 : 5, 7. II. to indicate, signify, announce, shew; in-
dicare, significare : — He sceal mid bellan blcnigan da tlda he shall with
bells announce the times, L. .ffilf. C. ii; Th. ii. 346, 29. v. beacnian.
blcnung a sign ; signum, signatio. v. beacnung.
bi-cowen gnawed, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 20; Seel. 111; pp. of bi-
cedwan. v. be-ceowan.
bi-ewedan; p. -cwaej), pi. -cwaedon ; pp. -cweden To say; dicere,
Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 32; Gu. 331.. v. be-cwedan.
bl-cwide- a proverb, Prov. 22. v. big-cwide.
bi-cwom, pi. -cwdmon came, entered: — Da ic to ham bicwom when
I came home. Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 14; WId. 94: 20 b; Th. 53, 32;
bid—:
Cri. 859: 17 a; Th. 39, 33; Cri. 631: 48 b; Th. 168, 2 ; Gu. 1071.
Ut bicwSmon [MS. bicwoman], 24 a; Th. 69, 1; Cri. 1114. v. be-com,
p. o/'be-cuman.
bid, es; n. Delay, abiding; mora: — Wear}) on bid wrecen was driven
to delay [on delay], Beo. Th. 5917 ; B. 2962. On bid wricep drives on
delay, Exon. lolb; Th. 382, 29; Ra. 4, 3. der. an-bld, on-: bld-
faest, -steal.
bi-deelan ; p. -dselde ; pp. -dseled To deprive, bereave of anything, to
deliver, release, free from anything ; privare, sejungere, expertem red-
dere: — Dugupum bidaeled bereft of honours. Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 24;
Criu563. v. be-daelan.
BID AN, ic bide, du bldest, bltst, blst, he bldep, bit, pi. bidap ; p. ic,
he bad, du bide, pi. bidon ; pp. biden ; acc. gen. To bide, abide, continue,
remain, tarry, wait, await, expect, endure; manere, remanere, morari,
' habitare in aliquo loco, expectare, consequi, sustinere : — Ic in wlte sceal
bldan in bendum 1 in torment must abide in bonds, Cd. 214 ; Th. 268, 2 ;
Sat. 49. Se6 eorpe glniende bad the earth continued yawning, Ors. 3, 3 ;
Bos. 56, 4. Bonne daet he dSr leng bide than that he should abide there
longer, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 48, 4. Mere stille bad the sea remained still,
Cd. 158; Tb. 197, 2; Exod. 300. BldaJ > assan on purste expectabunt
onagri in siti sua, Ps. Th. 103, 11. Swa min sawl bad sicut expectavit
anima mea, 55, 6. He gepyldum bad he waited patiently. Exon. 46 a;
Th. 157, 4; Gu. 886. Utan we well daere tide bldan bene expectemus
horam illam, Bd. 4, 24; S. 599, 5. Bidap Dryhtnes domes they await
the Lord’s doom, Exon. 23 a ; Th. 63, 17 ; Cri. 1021. Bad sopra gehata
he awaited the faithful promises, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 2 ; Gen. 1424. Hie
daes bidon for this they waited. Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 4; Cri. 147. In
helle heo bryne welme bldan sceolden in hell they must abide [endure]
scorching heat, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 25; Sat. 27. Da se6 circe her
eahtnysse bad then the church here endured persecution. Exon. 18 a;
Th. 44, 18; Cri. 704. [Laym. biden, ibiden; p. ibaed, ibad, pi. biden;
pp. ibiden, ibede : O. Sax. bldan : N. Frs. bida : O. Frs. bidia : N. Dut.
N.L.Ger. beiden: N.Ger. dial, beiten : M.H.Ger. blten : O.H.Ger.
bitan : Goth, beidan : Dan. bie : Swed. bida : O. Nrs. bida [for bida] :
lr. Gael, feith.] der. a-bldan, ge-, ofer-, on-.
BIDDAN, ic bidde, du biddest, bidst, bitst, he biddep, bit, byt, bitt,
pi. biddap ; impert. bide, pi. biddap ; p. ic, he baed, du baede, pi. b*don ;
pp. beden : followed by an acc. of the person, or by the prep, to, and a
gen. of the thing; v.lrans. To ask, pray, intreat, beseech, bid, order,
require; petere, poscere, orare, quaerere, precari, deprecari, rogare, pos-
tulare, praecipere, requirere : — Ic bidde peto , TEIfc. Gr. 28, 1 ; Som. 30,
41. Eadred, cyning, bidde)) and halsap Eadred, king, prayeth and
intreateth, Cod. Dipl. 433 ; A. D. 953*; Kmbl. ii. 304, 24 : iElfc. Gr. 33 ;
Som. 37, 31. Ic bidde precor, 25 ; Som. 27, 1 1. Andreas ongann mere-
lldendum miltsa biddan Andrew began to ask mercy for the sea-faring
men, Andr. Kmbl. 706; An. 353. Hu hi hine bsdon [MS. baedan]
rihtes geleafan and fullwihtes baedes how they had asked him the favour
of a right belief and of a font of baptism, Ors. 6, 34 ; Bos. 130, 30.
Ongunnon ealle biddan daes de he baed all began to pray that which he
prayed, Bt. 33, 6; Fox 168, 30. Hy him to eow arna bfidun they
prayed to you for compassion , Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 9; Cri. 1353. Bide
hine ora eum, Ps. Spl. 36, 6. Ic bidde de min Drihten quceso Domine
mi, Gen. 19, 18. We biddaj) qucesumus, iElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 41.
Bone alwaldan ara biddan to intreat the all-powerful for benefits, Cd.
217; Th. 277, 24; Sat. 209. Gehyr, God, gebed min don ic bidde
exaudi, Dens, orationem meam cum deprecor, Ps. Spl. 63, 1. Bidda] ■>
rogate, Ps. Th. 12 1, 6. He bitt sibbe rogat ea quce pads sunt, Lk. Bos.
14, 32. Gif he bit aeg si petierit ovum, 11, 12. Gif hit [cild] aeges bitt
if he ask for an egg, Homl. Th. i. 250, 9. Gif hit [cild] hine hlafes
bitt if he ask him for bread, 250, 8. Gif he byt fisces if he ask for a
fish, Lk. Bos. 11, n. Bide me postula a me, Ps. Th. 2, 8. Hi dop
swa ic bidde they do as I bid, Beo. Th. 2467; B. 1231. He baed him
1 hlafas wyrcan he bade him make loaves, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 1; Sat. 673.
Bu bitst trie daet ic laede ut dis folc prcecipis ut educam populum istum,
Ex. 33. 12. Bide his me eft de manu mea require ilium, Gen. 43, 9.
[Ora. biddenn : Laym. bidde, bidden ; he biddej), pi. bidde]) ; impert.
bide, bid : O.Sax. biddean : Frs. bidde: O.Frs. bidda: Dut. bidden:
AI. Ger. M. H. Ger. bitten : O. H. Ger. bitjan : Goth, bidyan : Dan. bede :
Swed. bedja : O. Nrs. poet, bidja petere, rogare. ] der. a-biddan, ge-,
on- : v. bedd.
biddende praying, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, 40; part. 0/ biddan.
j biddere, es; m. A petitioner; petitor vel petax, fElfc. Gl. 114; Som.
; 80, 19. v. biddan.
bide pray ; ora : — Bide dlnne faeder ora tuum patrem, Mt. Bos. 6,. 6 ;
sing, impert. of biddan.
I bi-de&glian to hide, cover, conceal, keep close or secret. Exon. 51a;
|Th. 177, 12; Gu. 1226. v. be-deaglian.
bi-deglad hidden, obscured : — Bideglad on daegred obscured at dawn,
lExon. 57 a; Th. 204, 15 ; Ph. 98; pp. of bi-deglian. v. be-deglad.
bidende abiding, Elen. Kmbl. 966; El. 484; part, of bldan.
bid-fsest; adj. [bid an abiding, delay; faest fast, firm] Stationary,
5I-FON. 99
" firm ; stabilis : — Hyre fota waes bldfaest [biidfaest MS.] oder one of its
feet was stationary, Exon. 114a; Th. 438, 13; Ra. 57, 7.
biding, e; /. A biding, abode; mansio, statio : — Baer hy bldinge
mostun tidum brucan where they might at times enjoy a biding, Exon.
35 b; Th. 1 14, 30; Gu. 180.
bi-droren deprived; orbatus, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 8; Wand. 79;
pp. of bi-dreosan. v. dreosan, be-droren.
bid-steal, -steall, es ; m. [bid an abiding, delay ; steal a stall, place ]
A stand, halt ; statio, mora : — He, beald in gebede, bldsteal gife)) he,
bold in prayer, maketh a stand. Exon. 71 a ; Th. 265, 29 ; Jul. 388. Ic
eofore eom cenra, donne he, gebolgen, bldsteal giefep I am bolder than
a wild boar, when he, enraged, makes a stand, nob; Th. 423, 11;
Ra. 41, 19.
bi-dyrnan; p. de; pp. ed To hide, conceal; occultare, Exon. 24a;
Th. 67, 16; Cri. 1089. v. be-dyrnan.
bie be, Mk. Lind. War. 10, 44. for bio; subj. of bion to be.
biecn a beacon, wonder, Ps. Spl. C. 104. 25. v. beacen.
Bieda, an ; m. Bieda the son of Port : — Her com Port on Brytene,
and his twegan sunan, Bieda and Maegla here, A. D. 501, Port came to
Britain, and his two sons, Bieda and Maegla, Chr. 501 ; Erl. 15, 14.
Biedan heafod ; gen. heafdes; dat. heafde; m. [Biedan Bieda’s,
heafod head: Flor. Bidanheafod, A. D. 1114] bieda’s head = Bedwin,
Wilts f — Her Wulfhere and /Escwine gefuhton act Biedan heafde here,
A. D. 675, Wulfhere and JEscwine fought at Bedwin, Chr. 675 ; Erl. 36,
9; Th. 58, 15, col. i, 3.
Biedcan ford Bedford, Chr. 571; Th. 32, 26, col. 2. v. Bedan ford,
bidn-codd beanpod, Lk. Foxe 13, 16. v. bean-belgas.
bi-eode venerated, Exon. 68 b; Th. 255, 3; Jul. 208; p. o/"bi-gan.
bierep bears, carries. Exon. 58 b; Th. 211, 18; Ph. 199; for birej);
3rd pres, of beran.
bierm a bosom, Ps. Spl. C. 73, 12. v. bearm.
biernende burning, for byrnende. v. byrnan.
bierstep, bierst bursts, Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 16; Ra. 4, 62; 3 rd
pres, o/berstan.
biep are, for bibp, Mk. Lind. War. 10, 43. v. bion.
bi-fserende ; part. Passing by, Lk. Lind. War. 18, 36. v. be-feran.
bi-fsestan ; p. -faeste ; pp. -faested To fasten, make fast, fix, commit,
intrust; infigere, committere, tradere, Exon. 97 a ; Th. 362, 2; Wal. 30 :
50 a; Th. 173, 26; Gu. 1166. v. be-faestan.
bi-fangen surrounded. Exon. 15b; Th. 33, 18, note; Cri. 527;
pp. of bi-fon. v. be-fon.
bi-fealdan ; p. -feold, pi. -feoldon ; pp. -fealden To infold, involve,
inwrap, cover, overwhelm ; implicare, inyolvere, circumdare, Exon. 9 b ;
Th. 8, 14; Cri. 1 1 7. v. be-fealdan.
bi-felgan; p. -fealh, pi. -fulgon; pp. -folgen To deliver, transmit,
consign; tradere, committere, Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 13; Jul. 481.
. v. be-felgan.
bi-feng, pi. -fengon held, seized; apprehendit, Exod. 415 ; Grn. i. 88,
415; p. 0/ bi-fon. v. be-f6n.
bi-feohtan; p. -feaht, pi. -fuhton ; pp. -fohten To deprive by fighting;
pugnando privare: — Feore bifohten deprived of life. Exon. 101b; Th.
384, 23; Ra. 4, 32.
bi-feolan; p. -fael, pi. -faelon; pp. -folen To commit, commend,-
deliver ; immittere, commendare, tradere : — Bifolen in foldan com-
mitted to earth. Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 18 ; Jul. 417: 17 b; Th. 42, 5;
Cri. 668. v. be-feolan.
bifgende, bifigende trembling, trembling with a fever: — Bifgende
febricitantem, Mt. Rush. Stv. 8, 14. v. bifian.
BIFIAN, bifigan, byfian, beofian ; p. ode ; pp. od To tremble, shake,
be moved; tremere, contremere, commoveri : — Drihten besihp eorpan
and dep hyg bifian Dominus respicit terram et facit earn tremere, Ps.
Lamb. 103, 32 : Rood Kmbl. 72 ; Kr. 36. He, bifiende, feoll to
Iohannes fotum he, trembling, fell at John’s feet, fElfc. T. 37, 10: Cd.
92 ; Th. 1 18, 25 ; Gen. 1970. Ic bifige tremo, iElfc. Gr. 35 ; Som. 38,
8. Eorpe [eorpan MS.] bifode terra tremuil, Ps. Spl. 75, 8 : Rood
Kmbl. 83 ; Kr. 42. Ba wudas bifodon the woods shook, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox
168, 8. [O. Sax. bition: Frs. bibbe, bibje: O.Frs. beva : Dut. beven :
Ger. beben : M. H. Ger. biben : O. H. Ger. biben : Dan. bave : Swed.
bafwa : O. Nrs. bifast : Lai. pavere : Grk. pt/Hopai : Sansk. bhl to fear.]
der. a-bifian.
bifigan to tremble; tremere, -ffilfc. Gr. 35; Som. 38, 8. v. bifian.
bi-fleon ; part, -fleonde To escape, to pass by or under, to go away
privately ; subterfugere, Cot. 192. v. be-fle6n.
bi-folen committed, commended. Exon. 71 b; Th. 267, 18; Jul. 417;
pp. of bi-feolan.
bi-fon; p. -feng, pi. -fengon; pp. -fangen, -fongen. I. to
comprehend, grasp, seize, take hold of, attach, catch, ensnare; compre-
hendere, apprehendere, reprehendere, deprehendere, capere: — Folm mec
maeg bifon the hand may grasp me, Exon. Ilia; Th. 425, 6 ; Ra. 41,
52. II. to surround, encompass, encircle, envelop, contain,
invest, clothe, case, receive, conceive ; circumdare, amplecti, capere, cingere,
f H 2
100
BI-FONGEN— BIG-STANDAN.
tegere, operire, accipere, concipere: — Flsesce bifongen surrounded with '
flesh, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 33 ; Seel. 34. v. be-fon.
bi-fongen surrounded, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 33 ; Seel. 34 ; pp. of
bi-fon. v. be-fon.
bi-foran; prep. dat. Before; ante, coram: — Wineleas guma gesihp
him biforan fealwe wegas the friendless mortal sees before him seared
ways, Exon. 77a; Th. 289, 10; Wand. 46: 47a; Th. 160, 22; Gu.
947. v. be-foran; prep.
bi-foran; adv. Before, of old; antea : — Swa air biforan as ere of old,
Exon. 14b; Th. 29, 2 6; Cri. 468. v. be-foran; adv.
bifung, beofung, e ; f. [bifian to tremble] A trembling , shaking ; tre-
mor:— Fyrhto odde bifung begrap hfg tremor apprehendit eos, Ps. Lamb.
47, 7 : 54, 6. der. eorp-bifung.
bi-fylc, es; n. [bf by, near to; fylc a tribe, country, province ] A
neighbouring people, province, or region; provincia vel populus ad-
jacens : — Of eallum dyssum blfylcum de cunctis prope provinciis, Bd. 3,
14; S. 540, 11.
big ; prep. dat. Of, about, concerning ; de, quoad : — Big dam de ic de
XT ssegde de qua tibi ante dixi, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 314, 35. v. be 2.
bi-gsep commits. Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 18; Cri. 1308; pres, of bi-gan.
bi-gan, he -gaep ; p. -edde, pi. -eodon ; pp. -gan. I. to com-
mit, exercise, observe, enjoy ; committere, exercere, observare, frui, Exon.
27a; Th. 80, 18; Cri. 1308. IX. to honour, worship, venerate;
colere. Exon. 68 b ; Th. 255, 3 ; Jul. 208. v. be-gan.
bigan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To bow, bend , bend down, turn, turn
back; fiectere, deflectere, incurvare, retorquere: — His cneow blgde on
eorpan genua flexit in terram, Bd. 5, 21 ; S. 643, 15 : 3, 2 ; S. 524, 14 :
Mt. Bos. 27, 29: Exon. 62 b; Th. 229, 23; Ph. 459: Bd. 3, 19;
S. 548, 8 : Lev. 1, 1.5. v. bygan.
bi-gang, -gong, es; m. I .a course, way, passage, circuit ; cursus,
via, tenor, circuitus : — Tida bigong the course of seasons, Exon. 1 1 a ;
Th. 15, 13; Cri. 235. II. an undertaking, business, exercise,
religious worship; negotium, exercitatio, cultus, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 9.
v. be-gang.
bi-gangan to go round, go to, attend, commit, practise, exercise, wor-
ship; exercere, incumbere, colere, Bd. 1, j; S. 477, 33. v. bi-gongan,
be-gangan.
big-cwide, bl-cwide, es ; m. [be, big by ; cwide a saying] A by-saying,
by-word, proverb, fable, tale; proverbium, fabula:— Ge forwurdap purh
bigspell and bigcwidas eris perditus in proverbium et fabulam, Deut. 28,
37- BIcwide proverbium, Prov. 22.
bige, es ; n ? [bycgan, bicgan to buy ] A buying, exchange, commerce,
traffic ; emptio, permutatio, commercium, mercatus : — Gif gebyrige dret
for nedde heora hwilc wid ure bige habban wille, odde we wid heora,
mid yrfe and mid sehtum, dret is to pafianne if it happen that from
necessity any of them will have traffic with us, or we with them, with
cattle and with goods, that is to be allowed, L. A. G. 5; Th. i. 156,
2-4.
bige buy, Jn. Bos. 13, 29 ; impert. of bicgan.
bige, es ; m. A betiding, turning, betid, an angle, a corner ; flexus,
sinus, angulus : — Se engel edde into anum nyrwette, de he ne mihte
forbugan on nadere healfe, fordamde dair nan bige naes angelus ad locum
angustum transivit, ubi nec ad dexteram nec ad sinistram poterat deviare,
Num. 22, 26. Bige limes fractura membri, Fulg. 19. v. byge.
bigean to bow, bend; fiectere : — His cnedwu bigean genua fiectere,
Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 23 : 3, 2 ; S. 524, 21 : Ps. Th. 94, 6. v. bygan.
bi-geat obtained, seized, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 12; Seef. 6; p. of bi-
gitan. v. be-gitan.
bi-gegnes, bi-gegnys, -ness, e ; /. A going about or applying one’s self
to anything, the pursuit or study of anything; studium : — Bigegnes vel
smeagting studium, TElfc. Gl. 90; Wrt. Voc. 51, 27: Gr. Dial. 1, 10.
der. eorp-bi-gegnys.
bi-gellan ; p. -geal, pi. -gullon ; pp. -pollen To celebrate by song, to
scream; canendo celebrare, exclamare: — Ful oft daet earn bigeal the eagle
screamed that often. Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 16; Seef. 24.
bigels, es ; m. An arch, a vaidt, an arched roof; arcus, fornix, ca-
mera, TElfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75,91: Wrt. Voc. 52, 41 : Cot. 201. der.
for-bigels.
bi-gencg worship, observation, Scint. 7. v. be-gang II.
bi-geng, es ; m. Observation, worship, service ; cultus : — Bigeng cultus,
■ffilfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 18, MSS. C. D. He baed hig da georne, daet hig
bugan ne sceoldon fram Godes bigengum he bade them then earnestly, that
they should not decline from the services of God, Jos. 23, 7. v. be-gang.
bi-genga, an ; m. An inhabitant, dweller, cultivator; incola, cultor: —
Daet daet Ealond Wiht onfeng Cristene bigengan ut Vecta insula Christi-
anos incolas susoeperit, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 2. Se arfaesta bigenga daes
gastlican landes plus agri spiritalis cultor, 2, 15 ; S. 519, 8 : Deut. Grn,
4. 3. der. land-bigenga. v. be-ganga.
bi-geongende, bi-gongende; part. [part. 0/ bi-gongan, v. be-gongan,
be-gangan] Passing by ; praeteriens, Mk. Lind. War. 15, 21: Mk. Rush.
War. 15, 21.
’ bi-gerdel a purse, public purse, JE lfc. Gl. 65 ; Som. 69, 35 ; Wrt. Voc.
40, 63. v. big-gyrdel.
biggencere, es; m. A worker; operator: — Ic haebbe smipas . . . and
manega odre mistlicra craefta biggenceras habeo fabros . . . et multos alios
variorum artium operatores. Coll. Monast, Th. 30, 3.
big-geng observation, worship ; cultus : — Biggeng [MS. biggend]
cultus, JElfc. Gr. 11 ; Som. 15, 18. v. begang.
big-gyrdel, bi-gyrdel, -gerdel ; g. -gyrdles, -gerdles ; m. [big, bi,
gyrdel a girdle, belt, purse ] A belt, girdle, and as girdles were used to
carry money, hence, a purse, public purse, treasury ; zona - fcuioy,
saccus = oaKicos, fiscus : — Naebbe ge feoh on eowrum blgyrdlum nolite
possidere pecuniam in zonis vestris, Mt. Bos. IO, 9. Bigerdel saccus,
rElfc. Gl, 3; Som. 55, 68; Wrt. Voc. 16, 41. Cyninges [MS. kinges]
gafoles bigerdel saccus vel flscus, 65 ; Som. 69, 35 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 63.
Biggyrdel yiscas vel saccus publicus, 17 ; Som. 58, 94 ; Wrt. Voc. 22, II.
big-hydig, bi-hvdig ; adj. Careful, watchful, solicitous, anxious ; sol-
licitus, sollers : — Waes seo moder daere gesomnunge bihydig [MS. B. byg-
hydig = bighydig] sollicita est mater congregationis, Bd. 4, 7; Whel.
277, 27. v. be-hydig.
big-hydiglice, -hydilice, -hydlice, -hidiglice; adv. Carefully; sol-
licite, sollerter : — De he bighydiglice hedld which he carefully held, Bd. 4,
31; S. 61 1, 2. Hed hine bighydilice [bighydlice, Whel. 324, 8] sohte-
she carefully sought him, 4, 23 ; S. 595, 4. Bighidiglice sollicite, I, 27 ;
S. 489, note 39. v. be-hydelice.
bi-gitan, -gytan to get, obtain, seize ; assequi, acquirere, arripere, cor-
ripere, Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 19; Cri. 1690. v. be-gitan.
big-leofa, bi-leofa, an ; m. [big, bi for, lif life, leofen living, nourish- ,
ment ]. I. provision by which life is maintained, Food, victuals,
nourishment; cibus, victus, alinientum : — Du nimst witodlice of eallum i
mettum . . . daet hig beon iegder ge de ge him to bigleofan tolles igitur
ex omnibus escis . . . et erunt tarn tibi quam illis in cibum, Gen. 6, '
21. Hwaet begytst du of dinum craefte? Bigleofan, and scrud, and feoh 1
quid adquiris de tua artel Victum, et veslitum, et pecuniam. Coll.
Monast. Th. 23, 3-6. Bigleofa victus, TElfc. Gr. 28, 5; Som. 32, 6. '
Bileofa alimentum, C. R. Ben. 49. II. that by which food is 1
procured, Money, wages ; stips, stipendium :— Scipe vel bigleofa stipen- i
dium, JElfc. Gl. 12 ; Som. 57, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 33. v. an-leofa, and- 1
leofen.
big-leofan; part, ende; p. ede; pp. ed To nourish, feed, support;
cibare. v. big-leofa.
bi-glidan to glide or disappear from any one, to desert any one; eva- ;
nescere ab aliquo, derelinquere, Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 18; Reim. 14. |
big-nes, -ness, e; /. A bending, bowing; flexio : — Se earm naenige i
bignesse on dam elnbogan haefde brachium nihil prorsus in cubito flexi- j
onis habuit, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 23. v. bygan.
bi-gong a course, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 29; Az. 129. v. be-gang. J
bi-gongan to attend, practise, observe, worship. Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, j
11; Gu. 777. v. be-gangan.
bi-grafan to bury; sepelire, Exon. 29a; Th. 89, 33; Gri. 1466. J
v. be-grafan.
bigsen an example, Bd. 3, 28, MS. B ; S. 560, note 35. v. bysen.
big-sittan; p. -saet, pi. -saeton; pp. -seten To sit by or near; adsi-
dere : — Se bisceop daet geseah de him bigsaet the bishop who sat by him
saw it; quo viso pontifex qui adsidebat, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 22.
big-spsec, e ; f. A by-speech, deceiving ; supplantatio. der. big. spsec. I
big-speU, bi-spell; g. -spell* s ; pi. nom. acc. -spell, -spellu; n. [big, bi,
spell a history ] A by-history, a parable, fable, example, proverb, story;
parabola, fabula, exemplum, proverbium, narratio : — Gehyre ge daes sa- |
wendan bigspell vos audite parabolam seminantis, Mt. Bos. 13, 18. Ic |
ahylde on bigspelle eare min inclinabo in parabolam aurem meam, Ps. ,
Spl. 48, 4. Ealle das ping se Haelend sptaee mid bigspellum to dam
weredum ; and nan ping ne spraec he butan bigspellum hcec omnia locutus
est Iesus in parabolis ad turbas ; et sine parabolis non loquebatur eis, 1
Mt. Bos. 13, 34, 35 : Ps. Lamb. 48, 5. Bigspellu, acc. pi. Lchdm. iii. I
214, 15. He him rehte bispell bi daere sunnan he related to him a
parable of the sun, Bt. titl. vi ; Fox x. 12. Deah we sculon manega \
and mistlice bisna and bispell reccan .though we should relate many and
various examples and fables, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 166, 1 3, 19. Gehyr sum
bispell hear an example, 37,3; Fox 190, 21: 39,6; Fox 220, 21.
purh bigspell and bigcwidas in proverbium et fabulam, Deut. 28, 37. I
We sculon de sum bispell reccan we will relate a story to thee, Bt. 35,6;
Fox 166, 27: Bt. Met. Fox 23, 1 7 ; Met. 23, 9. [Kil. bijspel: Ger. \
beispiel, n : M. H. Ger. bispel, «.] der. bigspell-boc.
bigspell-boc, e ; f. [bigspell parabola, proverbium, boc liber ] A book
of parables, the Book of Proverbs ; proverbiorum liber: — Salomon gesette
preb bee purh his snoternisse : an ys bigspellboc Solomon wrote three
books by his wisdom: one is the Book of Proverbs, iElfc. T. 14, 26.
big-stamdan ; p. -stod, pi. -stodon; pp. -standen [big = bl by, near,
standan to stand] To stand by or near one, to support; stare cum aliquo,
adstare, adjuvare : — Bigstandap me, strange geneatas stand by me, strong
associates, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 36; Gen. 284. Da de him bigstodon those
BIG-SWIC — BILIG.
101
who stood by him, Byrht. Th. J37, ?! By. 182: Beo. Th. 6086;
B. 3047.
big-swic, es; m. Deceit, guile; fraus: — Butan brede and bigswTce
without fraud and guile, L. Ed. I; Th. i. 160, 7. v. be-swlc.
big-wist, bi-wist, e; /. [wist subsistence, victuals, food ; wesan to be,
exist] Food, nourishment, provision; pabulum, alimentum, commeatus : —
Bigwist alimentum, pabulum, Abus. 4. We laraj), (fast hi habban preora
daga blwiste we enjoin, that they have provision for three days, L. Edg. C.
3 ; Th. ii. 244, 1 2. He habban sceal dam Jirim geferscipum blwiste he
must have provisions for the three classes, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 3, 4.
bi-gyrdel a girdle, purse, Mt. Bos. io, 9. v. big-gyrdel.
bi-gytan to get, obtain, seize; assequi, acquirere, ampere, corripere,
Exon. 32 b; Th. 103, 19; Cri. 1690. v. be-gitan.
bi-bealdan; p. -hedld, pi. -heoldon ; pp. -healden. I. to hold
by or near, guard, observe, preserve ; tenere, inhabitare, custodire, ser-
vare, prasservare : — Daer se anhaga eard bihealde]) there the lonely [bird]
holds its dwelling. Exon. 57 a: Th. 203, 21; Ph. 87. Mec sawelcund
hyrde bihealdej) a spiritual shepherd guardeth me. Exon. 37 a; Th. 121,
15 ; Gu. 289. Hine weard biheold of heofonum a guardian from heaven
guarded him. Exon. 34 a; Th. 108, 22; Gu. 76: 54 b; Th. 193, 22;
Az. 125. Se sceal daere sunnan srj> bihealdan he shall observe the sun's
course. Exon. 57 a ; Th. 203, 27 ; Ph. 90 : 57 b; Th. 205, 17 ; Ph. 114.
Hate]) mec heah-cyning bihealdan the high king commands [them] to
preserve me. Exon, nob; Th. 424, 15; Ra. 41, 39. II. to see,
look on, behold ; videre, intueri, aspicere : — Fred daet bihealde]) hu me of
hrife fleoga]) hylde pilas my master beholds how the shafts of battle fly
from my belly. Exon. 105 a ; Th. 399, 3 ; Ra. 18, 5. v. be-healdan.
bi-heawan ; p. -hedw ; pp. -heawen To hew or cut off, to deprive of;
csedendo privare : — Iohannes bibead heafde biheawan commanded to cut
off John’s head, Exon. 70 a ; Th. 260, 10 ; Jul. 295. v. be-heawan.
bi-helan ; p. -hael, pi. -haelon ; pp. -holen To conceal; occultare.
Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 23; Cri. 1311. v. be-helan.
bi-helian to hide, conceal. Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 14; Gu. 1327.
v. be-helian.
bi-helmian ; p. ade; pp. ad To cover over, to cover, shroud; co-
operire : — Heolstre bihelmad shrouded with darkness. Exon. 69 a ; Th.
257, 2i Ju'- 241. v. be-helman.
bi-heonan on this side. v. be-heonan.
bi-hlseman to overwhelm with noise, to fall upon ; strepitu obruere : —
Donne foldbuende se micla dasg meahtan Dryhtnes maegne bihlaeme}) then
the great day of the mighty Lord will fall with might upon the earth’s
inhabitants. Exon, 20 b; Th. 54, 18; Cri. 870. [O. Sax. O.H.Ger.
hlamon crepitare]
bi-hlaenan ; p. de ; pp. ed To surround or beset by leaning anything
against another; acclinando circumdare : — L semen fact wudu-beamum,
holte bihlaenan [bilaenan MS.] an earthen vessel with forest trees, with
wood beset, Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 7; Jul. 577.
bi-hlemman; v. a. [be, hlemman to dash together ] To dash together;
collidere cum strepitu : — He da grimman goman bihlemmej) faeste togaedre
he dashes the grim jaws [gums] fast together, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 26;
Wal. 76.
bi-hlyhhan ; p. -hloh, pi. -hlogon ; pp. -hlahen, -hleahen To laugh
at, deride; ridere aliquid, exultare de aiiqua re, Exon. 73 b ; Th. 274, I ;
Jul. 526. v. be-hlehhan.
bi-hofian ; p. ode ; pp. od To have need of, to need, require ; egere,
indigere. Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 33; Gu. 332. v. be-hofian.
bi-hongen behung, hung round, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 1 ; Seef. 17;
pp. of bi-hon. v. be-hon.
bi-hreosan ; p. -hreas, pi. -hruron ; pp. -hroren To rush down, cover ;
mere, obruere, incidere : — Hrime bihrorene covered with rime. Exon.
77 b; Th. 291, 4; Wand. 77.
bi-hroren rushed. Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 4; Wand. 77. v. bi-hreosan.
bi-hydan; p. -hydde; pp. -hyded To hide, conceal, cover; abscondere,
occultare, operire, Exon. 61 b; Th. 227, 4; Ph. 418. v. be-hydan.
bi-hydig careful, Bd. 4, 7; S. 574, 33. v. be-hydig, big-hydig.
bii ; prep. dat. [ = big = bi = be] By, near to ; juxta, prope : — Se eadiga
aercebiscop Sanctus Laurentius bii his foregengan Sancte Agustine be-
byrged waes beatus archiepiscopus Laurentius juxta prcedecessorem suum
Augustinum sepultus est, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 6. v. be 1.
BIL, bill, es ; n. An old military weapon, with a hooked point, and an
edge on the back, as well as within the curve, a bill or a broad two-edged
sword, a falchion. Whatever its shape, it must have had two edges ; as,
in the earliest poem, an envoy is attacked, billes ecgum, with the edges of
a bill; falx, marra, falcastrum, ensis curvus. Hitherto this word has
only been found in poetry : — Da ic, on morgne, gefraegn maeg oderne
billes ecgum on bonan staelan then on the morrow, / have heard of the
other kinsman setting on the slayer with the edges of a bill, Beo. Th.
49^3 ; B. 2485. Geseah da sige-eddig bii, eald sweord edtenisc then he
saw a victorious bill, an old giant sword, Beo. Th. 31 19 ; B. 1557.
Abraegd mid dy bille he brandished with his sword, Cd. I42 ; Th. 177,
>7; Gen. 2931. Billa ecgum with the edges of swords, Cd. 210; Th.
^ 260, 14; Dan. 709. Billum abreotan to destroy with swords, Cd. 153;
Th. 190, 14; Exod. 199. [ Laym . bii a falchion: O.Sax. bii, n : Dut.
bijl, /: Ger. beil, beihel, n : M. H. Ger. bile, bii, n : O. H. Ger. bihal,
bial, n : Sansk. bii to divide; findere ] der. gu])-bil, hilde-, stan-, twi-,
wig-, wudu-.
bi-lage [bi by, near, lagu a law] A bye-law ; lex privata, Chr. W.
Thorn, an. 1303.
bite] es ; ml A bill, beak of a bird, a proboscis, the fore part of a ship ;
rostrum, proboscis = irpoPooicis : — Bile rostrum, Wrt. Voc. 77, 26. Ylpes
bile vel wrot an elephant’s proboscis, JEHc. Gl. 18; Som. 58, 128; Wrt.
Voc. 22, 42.
bile a bile, carbuncle, sore; ulcus, Som. Lye. v. byl.
bi-le&c locked up, shut up, Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 1 ; Ra. 62, l, = be-
leac ; p. of be-lucan.
bi-lecgan ; p. -legde, -lede ; pp. -legd, -led To lay or impose upon, to
lay round, cover, load, afflict, charge ; imponere, afficere, onerare, accu-
sare, Exon. 107a; Th. 409, 6; Ra. 27, 25. v. be-lecgan.
bi-legan; p. -legde; pp. -legd To surround with flame; circumfla-
grare flamma : — Lege bilegde surrounded with flame [Ger. umlodert mit
lohe], Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 7; Az. 16. v. be-legan.
bile-hwit; adj. [bile the beak, hwit white, referring to the beaks of
young birds, then to their nature, Junius] Simple, sincere, honest, without
fraud or deceit, meek, mild, gentle; simplex, mitis : — Arnwi munec waes
swide god man and swide bilehwit monk Arnwi was a very good man
and very meek, Chr. 1041; Erl. 169, 12. v. bilewit.
bile-hwitlice ; adv. Honestly, simply; honeste, simpliciter: — And-
swarede Dryhthelm bilehwitlice, fordon he waes bylehwitre gleawnesse
and gemetfaestre gecynde man Drycthelme respondebat simpliciter, erat
namque homo simplicis ingenii ac moderatce naturae, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 631,
3°-
bl-leofa food, C. R. Ben. 49. v. big-leofa.
bl-leofen, -lifen, e ; f. [bi, leofen living, livelihood] Food, provisions ;
annona, pulmentum : — Bt-leofene [MS. bileouene] annona, C. R. Ben.
43. Bilifen pulmentum. Cot. 171. v. big-leofa.
bi-le6ran ; p. de, ade ; pp. ed To pass by or over ; transire, praeter-
ire : — Gif bileorade fram [MS. from] him seo [MS. dio] tid si transiret
ab eo hora, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 35, 36. Se bileorde qui prcEterivit, Ps.
Surt. 89, 4. v. leoran.
bi-ledsan ; p. -leas, pi. -luron ; pp. -loren To bereave, deprive ; orbare,
privare : — Da afyrhted wear]) ar, elnes biloren then the messenger was
affrighted, bereft of courage. Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 30; Gu. 1301. v.
be-leosan.
bile-wit, bele-wit, bil-wit ; adj. [bile, wit mind, wit] Merciful, mild,
gentle, simple, honest; aequanimus, mansuetus, mitis, simplex, honestus : —
Bilewit Dryhten merciful Lord, Ps. C. 50, 99 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 99 : Bt.
Met. Fox 20, 138 ; Met. 20,69: 20,510; Met. 20, 255: 20, 538;
Met. 20, 269. We bletsia]) bilewitne feder we bless the merciful father,
Hy. 8, 8 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 8. Gehyran da bilewitan [MS. bylewitan]
audiant mansueti, Ps. Spl. 33, 2. Beo]) eornustltce gleawe swa naedran,
and bilwite [MS. bilwyte] swa culfran estate ergo prudentes sicut ser-
pentes, et simplicks sicut columbce, Mt. Bos. io, 16 : 11, 29.
bile-witness, bil-witness, e ; /. Mildness, simplicity, innocence ; sim-
plicitas : — Se God wuna]) simle on dare hean ceastre his anfealdnesse
and bilewitnesse God dwells always in the high city of hi# unity and sim-
plicity, Bt. 39, 5 ; Fox 218, 19. Hy bn bilwitnesse hyra Ilf alyfdon they
passed their lives in simplicity, Ors. I, 2 ; Bos. 27, 5.
bil-gesleht, bill-gesliht, -geslyht, es ; n. [bii, bill a sword, gesleht a
clashing, conflict, slaughter; from slean to slay, kill] A clashing of
swords, battle; ensium concutio, pugna : — Gelpan ne ])orfte beorn blan-
denfeax bilgeslehtes [billgeslyhtes, Cott. Tiber. A. vi ; billgeslihtes, Cott.
Tiber. B. i : Cott. Tiber. B. iv] the grizzly-haired warrior needed not
boast of the clashing of swords, Chr. 937 ; Th. 204, 35, col. 1 ;
iEdelst. 45.
bilgst, bilhst, he bilgja, bilhj? art angry, is angry ; -2nd and 3rd pers.
pres, o/belgan to be angry.
bil-hete, bill-hete, es; m. [bii, bill ensis, hete odium] The hate of
swords ; odium ope ensium manifestatum : — -ffifter billhete after the hate
of swords, Andr. Kmbl. 156; An. 78.
bi-libban; p. -lifde; pp. -lifed, -lifd [bi 1. by, upon, libban to live]
To live by or upon, to be sustained or supported; vesci, sustentari : —
Sciddium wear]) emleof, daet hy gesawon mannes bl6d agoten, swa him
waes dara nytena meolc, de hy inaest bilibbaj) it was as agreeable to the
Scythians to see [lit. that they saw] man’s blood shed, as it was [to see]
the milk of their cattle, upon which they mostly live, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 26,
31-33. God das earfan, de ealle cwice wihta bilibbaj), ealle hire waestm-
baro gelytlade God lessened this earth, all its fruitfulness, by which all
living creatures are supported, 2, I ; Bos. 38, 8.
bi-liden left, departed. Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, l8, = be-liden ; pp. of
be-lidan, q. v.
bi-lifen food, Cot. 171. v. bi-leofen.
bilig a bag, bottle, skin; uter, Ps. Spl. M. 1 18, 83. v. belg.
102
BI-LIHp—
bi-lih]j dishonours, defames, Exon'. 90 a; Th. 337, 16; Gn. Ex. 65,= i
be-hllj) ; pres, o/be-hligan, q. v.
bfliji, es; n. An image, a representation, resemblance, likeness, pattern,
example; imago, effigies: — Bili])e wseron eorlas Ebrea the men were the
images [likenesses ] of the Hebrews, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 7, note a.
[O. Sax. bilidi, n : Frs. O. Frs. bilethe, byld, n : Hut. beeld, n : Ger.
bild, n : M. H. Ger. bilde, n : O. H. Ger. biladi, bilidi, n ; Dan. billed,
billede, n : Swed. bild, m; beliite, n : O.Nrs. billdr, m. forma, aspectus;
bilaeti, n. effigies, statua, Rask Hald.]
bill a bill, falchion ; falcatus ensis: — Bill falcastrum, JE\(c. Gl. 51;
Som. 66, 1 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 61 : Beo. Th. 5548 ; B. 2777. v. bil.
bill-gesliht, -geslyht a clashing of swords, Chr. 937 ; Th. 205, 35 ;
iEdelst. 45. v. bil-gesleht.
bi-locen locked up, Exon. 26a; Th. 77, 21; Cri. i26o, = be-locen;
pp. of be-lucan.
bilod having a bill, nib or snout; rostratus, Som. der. bile a bill,
beak. v. ge-bilod.
bi-loren deprived. Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 30; Gu. I30l, = be-k>ren ;
pp. o/be-Ieosan.
bilst, he bil]; bellowest, bellows; 2nd and yd pers. pres, o/bellan.
bil-swee]) ; gen. -swaedes, pi. nom. -swadu ; n. A bill or sword track : —
Bilswadu blodige bloody sword tracks, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 27; Exod.
329. v. swaej), n.
bi-lucan to lock up, inclose, surround, Exon. 31 b ; Th. 99, 14 ; Cri.
1624. v. be-lucan.
bil-wetnes innocence, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 28. v. bile-witness,
bil-wit mild, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 4 ; Gen. 856. v. bile-wit.
bil-witness simplicity, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 27, 5. v. bile-witness,
bi-msenan ; p. de ; pp. ed To bemoan, bewail, lament, mourn ; lu-
gere : — Woldan wlf wope bimsenan aedelinges dea] ) the women would with
weeping bewail the noble's death. Exon. 119b; Th. 459, 24; Ho. 4.
v. be-msenan.
bi-imdan; p. -ma]>, pi. -midon ; pp. -miden To hide, conceal; occul-
tare, abscondere, Exon. 34b; Th. no, 33; Gu. 118: Ps. Th. 68, 6.
v. be-midan.‘
bi-murnan ; p. -rnurnde ; pp. -murned To mourn, be troubled about,
care for; lugere, curare, sollicitum esse de re, Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 7>
Vy. 14: 34 a; Th. IIO, 1; Gu. 101. v. be-murnan.
bi-mutian; p. ade; pp. ad [mutung mutuum. Cot. 136] To exchange
for; commutare : — Swa das woruldgestreon on da mairan god bimutad
weor])a]) so these world-treasures shall be exchanged for the greater good.
Exon. 33 b; Th. 106, 17; Gu. 42.
BIN, binn, e ; f.A manger, crib, bin, hutch; praesepe, prsesepium: — Binn
prcesepe, JElfc. Gr. 9, 2 ; Som. 8, 27. Heo hine on binne alede reclinavit
eum in prcesepio, Lk. Bos. 2, 7, 12, 16 : Exon. 18 b; Th. 45, 25; Cri.
724. On heora assena binne in the manger of their asses, Homl. Th. i.
30, 13, 31. [Chauc. binn: Hut. ben,/: Ger. benne, binne,/.]
BIND AN, to bindenne; ic binde, du bindest, bintst, binst, he binde]),
bint, pi. bindaj: ; p. ic, he band, bond, du bunde, pi. bundon; pp. bun-
den; v.a. To bind, tie; ligare, alligare: — Hio bindan ])enceaj> cyningas
she thinks to bind kings, Ps. Th. 149, 8. Faeste binde swearte wealas
1 bind the swart strangers fast, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 21; Ra. 13, 3.
Hrusan [MS. hruse] binde]) wintres woma the winter's violence binds the
earth, Exon. 7^1; Th. 292, 21 ; Wand. 102. Htg binda]) hefige byr-
dyna alligant onera gravia, Mt. Bos. 23, 4. He band hine he bound
him, Gen. 42, 24. Hrim hrusan bond frost bound the earth. Exon. 81 b;
Th. 307, 31; Seef. 32. User Haelend [MS. haelendes] waes bunden faeste
our Saviour was bound fast, Exon. 116b; Th. 449, 5; Dom. 66.
[Chauc. binde : Laym. binde, binden : Orm. bindenn : O. Sax. bindan :
Frs. bynnen : O. Frs. binda : Hut. Ger. M. H. Ger. binden : O. H. Ger.
bintan: Goth, bindan : Dan. binde : Swed. binda : O.Nrs. binda.] der.
an-bindan, be-, for-, ge-, in- [ = un-], on- [ = un-], un-, ymb-.
binde, an ; /. [bindan to bind] A band, wreath, head-band, fillet ;
corolla, fascia : — Hid an Ceoldryjie hyre betstan [MS. betsdan] bindan
she gives to Ceoldrylh her best band, Cod. Dipl. 1 290; A. D. 995;
Kmbl. vi. 133, 18, 20.
bindele, byndele, byndelle, an ; f. A binding, tying, fastening with
bands ; vinculis constrictio : — Be mannes bindelan concerning [the] bind-
ing [putting in bands ] of a man, L. Alf. pol. 35 ; Th. i. 84, I, note 2.
bindere, es ; m. [bindan to bind] One who binds, a binder ; Iigator : —
Ic eom bindere and swingere I am a binder and a scourger, Exon. 107 b ;
Th. 409, 25 ; Ra. 28, 6.
bi-nedtan ; p. -neat, pi. -nuton ; pp. -noten To deprive of the enjoy-
ment or use of anything : — On hyge halge heafde bineotan to deprive the
holy one in spirit of his head. Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 28; Jul. 604. He
hine ealdre bineat he deprived him of life, Beo. Th. 4784 ; B. 2396.
v. be-neotan.
bi-niman [Goth, bi-niman auferre, furari; uXemtiv] to deprive.
v. be-niman.
binn a manger, JE Ifc. Gr. 9, 2 ; Som. 8, 27. v. bin.
binnan [be-innan] ; prep. dal. acc. Within, in, into ; intra, infra, in : —
BI-RIHTE.
De binnan dam faestenne waeran who were within the fastness, Ors. 4,
11; Bos. 97, 39: Mt. Bos. 2, 16. Gyt ne com se Haelend binnan da
ceastre nondum Iesus venerat in castellum, Jn. Bos. II, 30. [Northumb.
binna, bionna : Frs. binnen : O. Frs. binna, binnia: Hut. Kil. Ger.
M. H. Ger. binnen.] der. innan.
bi-nom, pi. bi-nomon deprived. Exon. 100 a ; Th. 378, 15 ; Deor. 16 :
37 b; Th. 122, 30; Gu. 313, = be-nam, -namon ; p. 0/ be-niman.
v. niman.
bi-noten deprived, Exon. 45 b; Th. 156, 10; Gu. 872; pp. of bi-
nedtan.
bintst, binst, he bint bindest, binds; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of bindan
to bind.
bio I am or shall be, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 24 ; pres, o/bidn. v. bed, beon.
bio-bread honey-comb, Bt. 23 ; Fox 78, 25. v. bed-bread,
biodan to command, announce, offer, Beo. Th. 5777 ; B. 2892 : Bt. 25 ;
Fox 88, 18. v. beddan.
biom I am, shall be ; sum, ero : — Ic bedm hal vel gehaeled ic bidm
salva ero, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 5, 28: Jn. Rush. War. 7, 34; 1st pers.
pres, of bidn. v. bedn.
bion, ic bid, bidm, he bio]), pi. bio]), biej), bia]> ; subj. bid, bie to be;
esse, existere, fieri : — Ic bid swlde faegn I shall be very glad, Bt. 40, 5 ;
Fox 240, 24. Bidm, Jn. Rush. War. 7, 34. Hwaet iow dy bet bid odde
])ince what is or appears to you the better ? Bt. Met. Fox 10, 130; Met.
10, 65: Beo. Th. 5487; B. 2747: Mk. Lind. War. 10, 44. Ne maeg
hira aenig butan ddrum bidn nor can any of them exist without the others,
Bt. Met. Fox 20, 290; Met. 20, 145 : 11, 102 ; Met. 11, 51: Bt. 33, 4 ;
Fox 130, 26 : Th. Diplm. A.D. 804 ; 459, 16. Donne bio]) brocene then
will be broken, Beo. Th. 4132; B. 2063: Andr. Kmbl. 815; An. 408:
Elen. Grm. 1289: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 46; Met. 7, 23: 24, 12 1; Met. 24,
61: Ps. C. 50, 80; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 80; Mk. Lind. War. 10, 43:
Mt. Lind. Stv. 26, 31. v. bedn.
bior beer, Prov. 31. v. beor.
biorg a hill, mountain ; collis, mons, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 112, 20 ; Gu.
146. v. beorg.
biorhto brightness, Bt. 41, 1; Fox 244, 7. v. beorhtu.
biorn, es ; m. A warrior, soldier, hero ; bellator, miles, heros : — Biom
under beorge bordrand onswaf wid Geata dryhten the hero under the
mount turned his shield’s disc against the lord of the Goths, Beo. Th. 5 1 1 1 ,
note ; B. 2559. der. folc-biorn. v. beorn II.
bior-sele, es ; m. A beer-hall, f easting-hall, Beo. Th. 5263 ; B. 2635.
v. bedr-sele.
bio}) is, are, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 46; Met. 7, 23 : 24, 121 ; Met. 24, 61;
3 rd pers. pres, of bidn. v. bedn.
biotian to threaten ; intentare, Cot. 108. v. beotian I.
bidtul a beetle, staff Cot. 28. v. bytl.
bio-wyrt bee-wort; apiastrum, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 153, 20. v. beo-wyrt.
BIKCE, ean; /; berc, beorc, byre, e; f. A birch-tree; betula alba: — ■
Genim bircean take of the birch-tree, L. M. I, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 86, j :
Wrt. Voc. 285, 22. [■Scot, birk: Plat, barke,/: Hut. berke-boom, m :
Kil. berck : Ger. birke, /: M. H. Ger. birke, birche, /: O. H. Ger.
bircha, /; Dan. birk, m. f: Swed. O. Nrs. biork, /. betula vel qu<z-
cunque arbor viridis.] ■
bircen, beorcen ; adj. birchen, belonging to birch ; betulaceus, Som.
Lye. [Kil. bercken.]
birc-holt, es ; n. A birch holt or grove ; betuletum. v. byrc-holt.
bird the young of any of the feathered tribe ; pullus : — Birdas pullos,
Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 2, 24. v. brid.
bi-re&fian; p. ode; pp. od To bereave; privare, Exon. 87 b ; Th. 328,
30; Vy. 25. v. be-reafian.
bi-reofan ; p. -reaf, pi. -rufon ; pp. -rofen To bereave, deprive ; spo-
liare, privare : — Rsedum birofene bereft of counsel, Exon. 30 a ; Th. 93,
14; Cri. 1526: 104 a; Th. 394, 22; Ra. 14, j. v. be-reofan.
birest, he bire]) bearest, bears, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 551; Met. 20, 276:
L. In. 57 ; Th. i. 138, 15 ; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of beran.
birgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To cover with a mound, to bury ; sepelire : —
Birge man hine daes ilcan daeges sepelietur in eadem die, Deut. 21, 23:
Gen. 49, 31. der. be-birgan. v. byrgan.
birgean to bury : — Iosue het hi birgean Joshua ordered to bury them,
Jos. 10, 27. v. birgan.
birgels, es; m. A burial-place, sepulchre ; sepulcrum : — Him sylfum to
birgelse in possessionem sepulcri, Gen. 23, 9. v. byrgels.
birgen, birgenn, e ; f.A burying-place, sepulchre ; sepulcrum, Gen. 23,
4, 6: 49, 30: 50, 5: Num. 11, 34. v. byrgen.
birg-nes, -ness a taste, Cot. 97. v. byrignes.
birhtu brightness, splendour; claritas, splendor, Bt. Met. Fox 6, II ;
Met. 6, 6: 20, 537; Met. 20, 269. v. beorhtu.
birig to a city, for byrig, Gen. 13, 12 : Deut. 14, 27; d.s. of burh. .
birigan to bury. v. be-birigan, byrigan.
birigh-man a city officer; aedilis, iElfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. II, 29. v.
byrig-man.
bi-rihte, -ryhte ; prep. dat. Near, close by ; juxta : — Geseh he on
BIRIHTO — BISCEOPIAN. 103
greote gingran sine blryhte [Kmbl. birihte] him swefan on slape he saw'
his disciples near him slumbering in sleep on the sand, Andr. Reed. 1699 ;
An. 850.
birihto brightness, L. E. I. 20; Th. ii. 414, II. v. beorhtu.
birilian, birlian, byrlian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To draw, bear;
haurire, Jn. Lind. Rush. War. 2, 8, 9.
bi-rinnan ; p. -ran ; pp. -runnen to run as a liquid, hence, — To wet,
bedew ; fluere, perfundere, irrigare : — Da wear}) beam monig blodigum
tearum birunnen, sap wear}) to swate then many a tree became bedewed
with bloody tears, their sap became [ turned to] blood, Exon. 25 a ; Th.
72, 19-23; Cri. 1175-1177.
Birlnus, i ; m. Latin : Birlne, Byrlne, es ; m. Birinus, the first bishop
of Wessex, sent by pope Honorius to Britain in A. D. 634 : — Dare tide da
West-Seaxna }>e6d mid Cynigelse heora cyninge Cristes geleafan onfeng,
bodade him and Iarde Godes word Birlnus biscop, se mid Honorius ge-
Jeahte das Papan com on Breotene .... He da Iaerde dar godcunde lare,
and done cyning to Cristes geleafan gecyrde, and hine gecristnade, and
hine eft after face mid fuiluhtbade afwogh mid his Jjeode West-Seaxum.
Hit gelamp on da sylfan tld de mon done cyning fullade, dat dar was se
halgesta and se sigefastesta cyning Norman Hymbra Oswald andweard
.... Da sealdon hi and geafon dam bisceope begen da cyningas eardung-
stowe and biscopsetl on Dorceceastre, and he dar, se bisceop, Gode lifde
and cyricean worhte and halgode . . . and he dar his dagas ge-endode
and to Drihtne ferde, and in dare ylcan ceastre bebyriged was, and eft
after monigum gearum Hadde bisceop het his llchoman up adon and
ladan [MS. ladon] to Winton ceastre eo tempore [A. D. 634] gens Occi-
dentalium Saxonum, ( qui antiquitus Gevissce vocabantur,) regnante Cyni-
gilso fidem Christi suscepit, prcedicante illis verbum Birino episcopo, qui
cum consilio papae Honor'd venerat Brittaniam .... Itaque evangelizante
illo in preefata provincia, cum rex ipse catechizatus, fonte baptismi cum
sua gente ablueretur, contigit tunc temporis sanctissimum ac victoriosis-
simum regem Nordanhymbrorum Osualdum adfuisse .... Donaverunt
autem ambo reges eidem episcopo civitatem quee vocalur Dorcic [ Dor-
chester], ad faciendum inibi sedem episcopalem ; ubi factis dedicatisque
ecclesiis . . . migravit ad Dominum, sepultusque est in eadem civitate, et post
annos multos Hcedde episcopatum agentelranslatus inde in Ventam civitatem
[Winchester], Bd.3,7; S.529,4-6; 12-16; 18-21; 22-24. Her forfferde
Birlnus se biscop here, A. D. 650, Birinus the bishop died, Chr. 650 ;
Th. 51, 1, col. 2. Her iEgelbryht of Galwalum after Birlne [Byrlne,
col. 2, 3] dam Romaniscan bisceope onfeng Wesseaxna bisceopdome
here, A. D. 650, Mgelbyrht of Gaul succeeded to the bishopric of the
West-Saxons after Birinus the Roman bishop, 650; Th. 50, 1-5, col. I.
birst, he birstej), birst burstest, bursts; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of
berstan.
bir}) bears; yd pers. pres, o/beran.
bi-ssee a bag, Mt. Rush. Stv. 10, 10. v. sac, codd.
bi-sseee, es ; nf m? I .a visit; visitatio: — Bad blsace betran
hyrdes waited the visit of a better keeper, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 11; Gu.
188. II. persecution, dispute, litigation; controversia, litigatio : —
Blsace in litigation, L. Edg. C. 62; Th. ii. 258, 3. Gif dar hwat
blsaces sy, seme se biscop if there be somewhat of dispute, let the bishop
settle it, Const, vii ; Th. ii. 258, note a. der. sacan, secan to seek, visit,
persecute, dispute.
bi-sceer sheared or cut off, Reim. 2 6; p. of bi-sceran. v. be-sceran.
bi-scencan ; p. -scencte, pi. -scencton ; pp. -scenced [scencan to give
drink, scene drink] To give to drink; ad potionem dare: — Ge in
wracslde longe lifdon, lege biscencte ye [fallen spirits ] have long lived
in exile, flame being given [you ] to drink, Exon. 41b; Th. 139, 21 ;
Gu. 596.
bisceop, biscop, biscep, es ; m. I. a bishop, prelate ; epis-
copus : — Se bisceop is geeweden episcopus and is oferscedwigend on
Englisc, dat he ofersceawige symle his underfeoddan the bishop is called
episcopus, that is in English, overseer, because he constantly oversees his
subordinates, L. JElf. P. 37; Th. ii. 378, 28. Nis na mare- betwyx
masse-preoste and bisceop, buton dat [Th. ii. 348, 24] se bisceop is
geset to maran bletsunge donne se masse-preost sy ; dat is, circan to
halgigenne, and to hadigenne preostas, to bisceopgenne cild [Th. ii. 348,
26 : MS. men to biscopienne], and to bletsigenne ele there is no difference
between a mass-priest and a bishop, but that the bishop is appointed for
greater benediction [ blessing ] than is the mass-priest ; that is, to hallow
churches, and to ordain priests, to confirm children, and to bless oil, 36 ;
Th. ii. 378, 20 ; v. masse-preost. Seo mag]) haf}> twegen bisceopas the
province has two bishops, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 33. II. a chief
priest of the Jews ; pontifex : — Se forma biscop, de God silf gesette, was
Aaron gehaten the first high priest, whom God himself appointed, was
called Aaron, L. JE\{. P. 38 ; Th. ii. 378, 32. Scrldde done bisceop mid
Knenum reafe vestivit pontificem subucula linea, Lev. 8, 7. Da astyredon
da bisceopas da menegu pontifices autem concitaverunt turbam, Mk. Bos.
I5> ii- Se bisceop acsode done Halend pontifex interrogavit Iesum,
Jn. Bos. 18, 19, 22, 24. III. a heathen priest of the Romans
and Egyptians ; the chief priest of the Romans was called Pontifex .
‘ Maximus, which was a title assumed by the Consuls and Emperors,
v. yldest-bisceop : — Sadon da Egyptiscan bisceopas, dat da Godes wundor
hiora agnum godum getealde waron, dat sint deofol-gild the Egyptian
priests said, that the godlike wonders were ascribed to their owy gods,
which are idols, Ors. 1, 5 ; Bos. 28, 25. Bisceopas on Rome sadon,
dat heora godas badon dat him man worhte anfiteatra the priests in
Rome said, that their gods ordered them to build an amphitheatre, Ors. 3,
3 ; Bos. 55, 26. Lucinius Crassus, se consul, was eac Romana yldesta
bisceop Lucinius Crassus, the consul, was also the chief priest [pontifex
maximus] of the Romans, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 16. IV. the
rank of an Anglo-Saxon bishop was equal to that of the Ealdorman, or
highest nobleman, being only inferior to the iEdeling or prince, for they
had equal power as judges in civil courts of law, — and their burh-brice
and wer-gyld were the same: — Bisceope gebyrej) ale rihting, ge on
godcundan [ingan ge on woruldcundan to a bishop belongs every direction
[righting] both in divine and worldly things, L. I. P. 7; Th. ii. 312, 9.
Sculon bisceopas, mid woruld-deman, domas dihtan dat hi ne ge])afian,
gyf his waldan magan, dat anig unriht up-aspringe bishops, with tem-
poral judges, should so direct judgments that they never permit, if it be
in their power, that any injustice spring up, j; Th. ii. 312, 35-37.
And sece man hundred-gemot swa hit ar geset was ; and habbe man
})riwa on geare burh-gemot ; and tuwa sclr-gemot ; and dar beo on dare
scire bisceop and se ealdorman, and dar segder tacan ge Godes riht ge
woruld-riht and let the hundred-moot be attended as it was before fixed ;
and thrice in the year let a city-moot be held ; and twice a shire-moot ;
and let there be present the bishop of the shire and the ealdorman, and
there each expound both God's law [right] and the world’s law, L. Edg.
ii. 5; Th. i. 268, 2-5: L. C. S. 18; Th. i. 386, 4-8. Biscopes and
ealdormannes burg-bryce bij) lx scillinga a bishop’s and an ealdorman' s
burh-bryce shall be sixty shillings, L. Alf. pol. 40 ; Th. i. 88, 8, note
19, H. Biscopes and ealdormannes mund-brice gebete mid ii pundum
recompense a bishop's and an ealdorman’ s mund-brice with two pounds,
L. Eth. vii. 11; Th. i. 332, 1. Biscopes and ealdormannes wer-gyld is
viii ])usend )>rymsa a bishop’s and an ealdorman’ s wer-gild is eight
thousand thrymsas, L. Wg. 3 ; Th. i. 186, 7. V. the bishops were
the best educated men of their age, and often the most energetic, their
advice and assistance were, therefore, naturally sought in every case of
emergency in the cabinet or in the field, — Hence Ealhstan, the bishop of
Sherborne for fifty years [Ealhstan hafde dat biscoprlce 1 wintra at
Scyreburnan, A. D. 817-867: Chr. 867; Ing. 98, 12-14 ], became a
general of Egbert and of his son Mthelwulf : — Ecgbryht, West-Seaxna
cyning, sende JEdelwuIf his sunu of dare fyrde, and Ealhstan his bisceop,
to Cent micele werede, and hy Baldred done cynltig nor}) ofer Temese
adryfon Egbert, king of the West-Saxons, sent his son Mthelwulf, and
Ealhstan his bishop, into Kent, with a large part of the army, and drove
Baldred the king northward over the Thames, Chr. 823 ; Ing. 87, 6-15 :
845; Ing. 92, I. Hit Mere-tune wear]) Heahmund biscop ofslegen, and
feala godra monna at Merton bishop Heahmund was slain, and many
good men, 871; Ing, 101, 1-9. [Orm. bisskopp, bisscopp, bisshopp:
Laym. biscop, bissop : Wyc. bischop : O. Sax. biskop : But. bisschop :
Ger. M. H. Ger. bischof : O. H. Ger. piscof : Goth, aipiskaupus : Dan.
bisp : Swed. biskop: O. Nrs. biskup : Fr. eveque : Span, obispo:
It. vescovo : Wei. esgob : Gael, easbuig : Ir. easbog : Arm. eskop :
Slav, biskup : Lith. wyskupas. From the Lat. episcopus [e-piscop-ws,
hence O. H. Ger. piscof : A . Sax. biscop : Orm. bisshopp : Laym. biscop :
Wyc. bischop : Eng. bishop] = Grk. emoicoiTos an overseer, guardian,
from ini upon, over, — okottos one who watches, — OKOireai to look, watch,
consider, contemplate.] der. arce-bisceop, -biscop, ealdor-: bisceop-dom,
-gegyrelan, -had, -hyrde, -lie, -rice, -roc, -sclr, -seld, -sedel, -setl, -siol,
-J)enung, -wlte, -wyrt : bisceopian.
bisceop-dom, biscop-dom, biscep-dom, es ; m. I. [bisceop a
bishop, dom judgment] a bishop’s doom, excommunication ; episcopi ju-
dicium, excommunicatio : — Syn hi begen das bisceopdomes scyldige let
them both be guilty of the bishop's doom [excommunication], Bd. 4, 5 ;
S. 573, note 1. II. the province of a bishop, a bishopric; epis-
copi provincia, episcopatus : — He onfeng biscopdom Parisiace hatte he
received the bishopric called Paris ; accepto episcopatu Parisiaca civitatis,
Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, note 10 : Ps. Lamb. 108, 8. Wine hedld done biscep-
dom iii gear Wine held the bishopric three years, Chr. 660 ; Erl. 34, 7.
bisceop-gegyrelan episcopal robes, v. biscop-gegyrelan.
bisfeop-had, biscop-had, es ; m. [bisceop a bishop ; had hood, con-
dition, state] bishophood, the office or state of a bishop, the episcopate,
a bishopric; munus episcopale, flaminium, episcopatus, episcopi pro-
vincia : — Was se bisceophad befasted the bishopric was established, Elen.
Kmbl. 2422; El. 1212. Biscophad flaminium, Cot. 86: 186. On bis-
cophade ge ar bisceophade in episcopatu et ante episcopatum, Bd. 4, 6 ;
S. 574, 2, 3 : 5, 6; S. 620, 19. His bisceophad [biscophad, Spl.] brucan
feondas let his enemies enjoy his episcopate, Ps. Th. 108, 8.
bisceop -hyrde, biscop-hyrede, es ; m. A bishop’s shepherd or clergyman;
episcopi clericus, Cot. 44. v. hyrde.
, bisceopian, biscopgan ; p. ode ; pp. od To exercise the office of a bishop.
104
BISCEOP-LIC— BISM^ER-WORD.
to oversee, visit, confirm ; episcopali munere fungi, visitare, confirmare : — ‘
Se bisceop bi[ gesett to hadigeime predstas, and to bisceopgenne cild the
bishop is appointed for the ordaining of priests, and confirming of children,
L. JElf. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 26.
bisceop-llc, biscop-llc ; def se -Ilea, seo, daet -lice ; adj. bishoplike,
episcopal, belonging to a bishop; episcopalis, pontificals: — He daet
biscop'Ice Iff be-edde episcopalem vitam exercebat, Bd. 5, 18; S. 635,
23. On bisceopllcum gerec e pontificali regimine, 2, 15 ; S. 519, 13.
bisceop-rice, biscop-rice, es ; n. [bisceop a bishop, rice a region ]
A bishopric , diocese, province of a bishop; episcopi provincia, dicecesis
— Sio'ucqais : — Mellitus feng to dam bisceoprice Mellitus succeeded to the'
bishopric, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, note 8. Seaxulf his biscoprlce onfeng Saxulf
succeeded to his bishopric, 4, 6; S. 573, 35.
biseeop-roc, -rocc a bishop’s rochet, v. biscop-roc.
bisceop-scir, biscop-sclr, e ; f. [bisceop a bishop, sclr a province-]. I.
the province of a bishop, a diocese ; episcopi provincia, dioecesis = 8ioiicr)<ns,
parochia = uapoiKia : — Bisceopsclr dicecesis vel parochia, JEHc. Gl. 68;
Som. 69, 123; Wrt. Voc. 42, 4. Baet 11 renig bisceop 6dres bisceopsclre
onswoge ut nullus episcoporum parochiam alterius invadat, Bd. 4, 5 ;
S. 572, 32: 4, 13; S. 582, 1: 4, 6; S. 573, 39. He todaelde on twa
biscopsclre West-Seaxna msegjie he divided the province of the West-
Saxons into two dioceses, 3, 7 ; S. 530, 6, 10. II. the office of
a bishop, episcopate ; episcopatus : — Seo biscopsclr Wihte daes ealondes
belimpejr to Daniele Wintan ceastre bisceope episcopatus Vectce insulae
ad Danihelem pertinet episcopum Ventce civitatis, 5, 23; S. 646, 2 2.
Se forlet da bisceopsclre he left the episcopate ; relicto episcopatu, 3, 21;
s. 551. 38-
bisceop-seld a bishop’s seat or residence, an episcopal see. v. biscop-
seld.
bisceop-sedel a bishop's seat or residence, an episcopal see. v. biscop-
sedel.
bisceop-setl, biscop-setl, biscep-setl, es ; n. [bisceop a bishop, setl a
seat]. I. a bishop’s seat or residence; sedes episcopalis : — Saet he daet
bisceopsetl xxxvii wintra and six monaji and feowertyne dagas he occupied
the episcopal residence thirty-seven [of] years [winters] and six months
and fourteen days, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 646, 9. He dam Wine gesealde biscop-
setl on Wintan ceastre Vino in civitate Venta sedem episcopalem tribuit,
3, 7 ! 8- 53°. 7> x4- Se eadiga Petrus se apostol gesaet biscepsetl on
Rome the blessed Peter the apostle occupied the episcopal residence in
Rome, Chr. 45 ; Erl. 6, 19. II. a bishopric ; episcopatus : — Wine
waes adrifen of his bisceopsetle Wine was driven from his bishopric ;
pulsus est Vini de episcopatu, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 13.
bisceop-stol, biscop-stol, es ; m. [st61 a stool, seat] A bishop’s seat of
residence, an episcopal see, bishopric; sedes episcopalis, episcopatus, pon-
tificatus : — He ne mihte done Romaniscan bisceopstoi eallunge forlaetan
he could not altogether neglect the Roman episcopal see, Nat. S. Greg. Els.
28, 8. Agefen to Wigorna cestre dam bisceopstole given to the episcopal
see at Worcester, Th. Diplm. A. D. 883; 131, 27. Augustinus cyrde to
his bisceopstole Augustine returned to his bishopric, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 37,
5. Seo on setl biscopstoles waes to aetyced quae in sedem pontificatus
addita est, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 646, 32.
bisceop-penung, e ; f. [penung duty, office] The duty or office of a
bishop; episcopi officium : — pegnode se arwurpa bisceop Willferp on
dam daelum da bisceopjienunge arwurjdice fif gear the venerable bishop
Wilfrith exercised the office of a bishop in those parts honourably five
years, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, 15. Feng Eadulf to daere bisceopjjenunge
Eadulf succeeded to the bishop’s office, 5, 23 ; S. 645, 19.
biseeop-wite a bishop's fee for visiting, v. biscop-wlte.
bisceop-wyrt, biscop-wyrt, biscep-wyrt, e ; /. [wyrt a wort, herb,
plant] bishop’s-wort, bishop’s weed, betony, vervain, marsh-mallow;
ammi = a/i/« [ammi majus, Lin.], betonica, verbena, hibiscum = iffiauos : —
Wyrc to drence seseprotu, betonice, bisceopwyrt make into a drink ash-
throat, betony, bishop' s-wort, L. M. I, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120,10: 1, 23;
Lchdm. ii. 66, 2, 10. Genim bisceopwyrt da sudernan take the southern
bishop’s-wort, L. M. 2, 54; Lchdm. ii. 274, 27. To monnes .staemne
nim biscopwyrt for a man's voice take bishop’s-wort, Lchdm. iii. 46, 26 :
ASlfc. Gl. 40 ; Som. 63, 93 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 43. Genim da bradan bis-
copwyrt take the broad bishop’s-wort, Lchdm. iii. 46, 2. Betonice, daet
is, biscopwyrt betony, that is, bishop’s-wort, Herb. cont. I ; Lchdm. i. 2, 1.
Seo laesse biscopwyrt betonica, TElfc. Gl. 43 ; Som. 64, 49 ; Wrt. Voc. 31,
59. Biscopwyrt [MS. biscopwyrtil] verbena, 41; Som. 64, 1; Wrt. Voc.
31, 14. Biscepwyrt hibiscum, Wrt. Voc. 286, 15.
biscep a bishop, Chr. no; Erl. 8, 11: 636; Erl. 24, 14: 690; Erl.
42, 15. v. bisceop.
biscep-dom the province of a bishop, a bishopric, Chr. 660 ; Erl. 34, 7.
v. bisceop-dom II.
biscep-setl an episcopal see, Chr. 45 ; Erl. 6, 19. v. bisceop-setl.
biscep-wyrt marsh-mallow, Wrt. Voc. 286, 15. v. bisceop-wyrt.
bi-seerian, -scirian, -scyrian ; p. ede; pp. ed To deprive, separate;
privare, separare : — Wilna biscirede from desires separated. Exon. 48 b ;
Th. 166, 24; Gu. 1047. Dreamum biscyred from joys separated, 88 a ;
’Th. 330, 23 ; Vy. 55. Farap nu, awyrgde, willum biscyrede engla dreames,'
on ece fir go now, accursed, wilfully deprived of the joy of angels, into
eternal fire , 30 a ; Th. 93, 3 ; Cri. 1520 : 95 a ; Th. 355, 28 ; Reim. 84 :
42 b; Th. 142, 17; Gu. 645. v. be-scerian.
bi-scirian to separate. Exon. 48 b; Th. 166, 24; Gu. 1047. v. bi-
scerian.
biscop a bishop, Chr. 910 ; Erl. xoo, 9, 10. v. bisceop.
biscop-dom the province of a bishop, a bishopric, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530,
note 10. v. bisceop-dom II.
biscopgan to confirm, L. JE\i. C. 18 ; Wilk. 155, 51. v. bisceopian.
biscop-gegyrelan ; pi. m. [gegyrela a garment, robe] Episcopal robes ;
indumenta episcopalia : — He sende him biscopgegyrelan he sent him
episcopal robes, Bd. I, 29; S. 498, TO.
biscop-had the office or state of a bishop, the episcopate, Cot. 86 : Ps.
Spl. 108, 7. v. bisceop-had.
biscop-hedfod-lin a bishop’s head linen, an ornament which bishops
wore on their heads; infula : — Biscop-heafod-lln infula, .ffilfc. Gl. 64;
Som. 69, 10.
biscop-Iic episcopal, Bd. 5, 18 ; S. 635, 23. v. bisceop-llc.
biscop-rice a bishopric, Bd. 4, 6; S. 573, 35. v. bisceop-rice.
biscop-roc, -rocc, es ; m. [roc, rocc a tunic] A bishop’s rochet ; dal-
matica : — Mid biscoprocce scry dan to clothe with a bishop’s rochet, Lchdm.
iii. 202, 26.
biscop-scir a diocese, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 6, 10. v. bisceop-scir.
biscop-seld, es ; n. [seld a seat, residence] A bishop’s seat or residence,
an episcopal see ; sedes episcopalis : — Se cyning sealdc him stowe and bis-
copseld on Lindesfearona ea rex locum sedis episcopalis in insula Lindis-
farnensi tribuit, Bd. 3, 3 ; S. 525, 35.
biscop-sedel ; g. -sedles ; n. [sedel a seal] A bishop’s seat or residence ;
sedes episcopalis :— Mellitus feng to dam biscopsedle Contwara burge
cirican Mellitus succeeded to the episcopal residence of Canterbury church;
Mellitus sedem Doruvernensis ecclesiae suscepit, Bd. 2,7; S. 509, 8.
biscop-setl a bishop’s residence, Chr. 604; Th. 38, 1. v. bisceop-setl.
biscop-stol an episcopal seat, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 32. v. bisceop-st61.
biscop-wite, es ; n. A bishop's fee for visiting, procuration ; epis-
copo uebita, Chr. 675 ; Erl. 38, 5.
biscop-wyrt bishop' s-wort, betony, Lchdm. iii. 46, 26 : Herb. cont. 1;
Lchdm. i. 2, 1. v. bisceop-wyrt.
bi-scyrian to deprive, separate, Exon. 88 a ; Th. 330, 23 ; Vy. 55 :
30 a; Th. 93, 3; Cri. 1520: 95 a; Th. 355, 28; Reim. 84: 42 b;
Th. 142, 17; Gu. 645. v. bi-scerian.
bi-seah looked about, Exon. 51b; Th. 180, 8; Gu. I276, = be-seah;
p. o/be-sedn.
bisegu occupation, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 28. v. bysgu.
bisen ; gen. blsne, bisene ; f An example, similitude, command, pre-
cept, Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox 78, 13 : 29, 1 ; Fox 102, 12 : Exon. 40 a ; Th. 133,
33; Gu. 499: Lk. Rush. War. 13, 6: Cd. 27; Th. 36, 13; Gen. 571.
v. bysen.
bi-sencan to sink, Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 8 ; Cri. 1169. v. be-sencan.
bi-seon; p. -seah to see, Exon. 23 b; Th. 67, 13; Cri. 1088. v. be-
bises; indecl.m.A leap year; bisextile, bisextus: — Butan bises ge-
boden weor[)e, feorfan geare unless a leap year is appointed, [being] the
fourth year, Menol. Fox 64; Men. 32.
bi-settan ; p. -sette, pi. -setton ; pp. -seted, -sett To set, beset, sur-
round; inserere, circumdare : — Bonne gim in goldfate smijia orjjoncum
biseted weorjiej? when a gem has been set in a golden vessel by the
artifice of smiths. Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 9; Ph. 304. Mid wyrtum se
wilda fugel his nest bisetejj utan the wild bird surrounds its nest without
with herbs, 63 b; Th. 233, 26; Ph. 530. v. be-settan.
bisgian to occupy, busy, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 29; Gen. 1264: Bt. prooem;
Fox viii. 6. v. bysgian.
bisgu, e ; /. Occupation, toil, affliction, care, Bt. prooem ; Fox viii. 5, 6 :
Exon. 114a; Th. 438, 14; Ra. 57, j\ 82 b; Th. 311, 6; Seef. 88:
74 b; Th. 280, 7; Jul. 625: Beo. Th. 3490; B. 1743: Bt. Met. Fox
22, 127; Met. 22, 64. v. bysgu.
bisgung, e; f. [ = a-blsgung = a-bysgung] Business, occupation; ne-
gotium, occupatio : — Fint he da ryhtwisnesse gehydde mid his modes
bisgunga he will find the wisdom concealed by the occupation of his mind,
Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 12. Ne forlsete se reccere da inneran giemenne dses
godcundan Jnowdomes for daere ablsgunge tiara uterra weorca let not the
rider forsake the inner care of the divine ministration for the occupation
of outer works. Past. 18, I ; Hat. MS. 25 a, 29, 2j, 30. v. bysgu.
bisigu occupation, labour, Beo. Th. 567, note; B. 281. v. bysgu.
bisle&sung, e; /. Fiction; figmentum, Ps. Spl. M. 102, 13. v.
leasung.
bismserian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To revile ; maledicere : — Bismaeredon
uncit [Inscription, Bismaerede ungket] men, ba aetgaedre they [men] re-
viled us two, both together. Runic Inscrip. Kmbl. 354, 30. v. by-
smerian.
bismser-word, es ; n.[ — bismer-word : bismer opprobrium, contumelia ;
BISMER— BITER.
105
word verbum] A disgraceful or abusive word, reproach, insult ; ignomi-
niosum vel contumeliosum verbum, opprobrium, insultatio : — Mid bis-
maerwordum with insults, L. H. E. n; Th. i. 32, 5.
bismer, bismor, bysmer, bysmor ; gen, bismeres, bysmres ; n. [be,
smeru fat, grease] Filthiness, pollution, abomination, disgrace, infamy,
mockery, reproach, contumely, blasphemy, calumny ; ludibrium, pollutio,
abominatio, infamia, opprobrium, contumelia, blasphemia, calumnia : — HI
amyrdon heora folc on bysmore they defiled their people with filthiness,
iElfc. T. 15, 21. Seo st6w gewear{> swtde maere for Romana bismere
the place became famous for the disgrace of the Romans, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos.
62, 44. His mod waes mid dam bismre ahwaet his mind was whetted
with that disgrace, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 17. HI maengdon eced and
geallan togaedere and hit, on his bismer, Criste gebudon they mingled
vinegar and gall together, and offered it to Christ, in mockery of him,
L. Edg. C. 39; Th. ii. 252, 17. Du hi, Drihten, dest deope to bysmre
tu, Domine, deridebis eos, Ps. Th. 58, 8. He halge lare brygdej) on
bysmer he turneth holy lore into mockery. Exon. 117a; Th. 449, 14;
Dom. 71. Hi gefremedan oder bysmer they made another reproach;
irritaverunt eum, Ps. Th. 105, 25 : 106, 10. Dracan du dysne geheo-
wadest, hete syddan him bysmere brade healdan draco isle, quern for-
masti ad illudendum ei, Ps. Th. 1 03, 25. Daet he do]) to bysmore
dlnum feondum he makes that for a reproach to thine enemies, 8, 3. Ge
gehyrdon his bysmer audistis blasphemiam, Mk. Bos. 14, 64. Daet du
■ maege J>olie bysmor on aelcne tlman ut omni tempore calumniam sustineas,
Deut. 28, 29. [ O.Sax . bismer, n. opprobrium .] der. bismer-full, -leas,
-led]), -lie, -lice, -nes, -spraec, -sprecan, -word : bismerian, ge- : bismerung :
bismeriend.
bismer-full; adj. Polluted, abominable, disgraceful; pollutus, detes-
tabilis, turpis. v. bysmor-full.
bismerian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To mock, deride, irritate, re-
proach, blaspheme, defame, revile; illudere, deridere, irritare, irridere,
blasphemare, calumniam facere, maledicere. der. bismer. v. bysmerian.
bismeriend, es; m. A deceiver; illusor, Prov. 11, 4. der. bismer.
bismer-leas; adj. Without pollution, spotless, blameless; sine pol-
lution, immaculatus, irreprehensus. v. bysmer-leas.
bismer-le6j>, es ; n. [bismer mockery, reproach ; led]) a so»g] A re-
proachful song, an incantation ; carmen invectivum, nenia, Cot. 188.
bismer-lic, bismor-llc; adj. [bismer, bismor disgrace, -lie] Dis-
graceful, ignominious, dirty, unpleasant; turpis, ignominiosus, foedus : —
Mid dam bismerllcestan a)>e with the most disgraceful oath, Ors. 4, 3;
Bos. 79, 39: I, 7; Bos. 29, 35. We laera]), daet man geswice bismor-
llcra efesunga we enjoin, that a man abstain from ignominious tonsures,
L. Edg. C. 20; Th. ii. 248, 16. On done bismerllcostan eard in the
most unpleasant province, Ors. 3, 1 x ; Bos. 73, 34.
bismer-llee ; adv. Disgracefully, indecently, irreverently, contemp-
tuously, reproachfully; probrose, indecore, inverecunde, contumeliose. v.
bismor-llce.
bismer-nes, -ness, e; f. [bismer filthiness, pollution, -nes] A pol-
luting, staining or defiling; pollutio, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, note 7.
bismer-sprsec, -spaec, e ; / A speaking blasphemy, blasphemy ; blas-
phemia. v. bysmor-spraec.
bismer-sprecan, -specan ; p. -spraec, -spaec, pi. -sprsecon, -spsecon ;
pp. -sprecen, -specen [bismer blasphemia, sprecan, specan loqui] To speak
blasphemy, blaspheme; blasphemiam loqui, blasphemare. v. bysmer-
specan.
bismerung, 0 ; f. Blasphemy ; blasphemia, Mk. Skt. Hat. 3, 28. v.
bysmrung.
bismer -word, es; n. A disgraceful or abusive word, reproach, insult;
ignominiosum vel contumeliosum verbum, opprobrium, insultatio. v.
bismaer-word.
bismiriende deriding; insultans, Greg. Dial. 2, r, = bismeriende. v.
bysmerian.
bismor a disgrace, Chr. 992; Erl. 131, 31. v. bismer, bismor-llc, -lice,
bismor-lic disgraceful, ignominious, L. Edg. C. 20 ; Th. ii. 248, 16.
v. bismer-lic.
bismor-lice, bysmor-llce, bvsmer-llce ; adv. [bismer, bismor disgrace,
-lice] Disgracefully, indecently, irreverently , contemptuously, reproach-
fully ; probrose, indecore, inverecunde, contumeliose : — Bysmerllce dis-
gracefully, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 2 ; Jud. 100. HI willa]), binnan Godes
huse, bysmorllce plegian they will play irreverently within God's house,
L. TElf. C. 35 ; Th. ii. 356, note 2, line 20. Worpa]) hine dedfol on
domdaege bismorllce the devil shall cast him down contemptuously in
the day of judgment, Salm. Kmbl. 53; Sal. 27.
bismrian to mock, Ps. Spl. 103, 28. v. bysmerian.
bisnian to give or set an example, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 20: 39, II;
Fox 230, 2. v. bysnian.
bisnung an example; exemplum, iElfc. T. 5, 15. v. bysnung.
bi-sorgian to care for, fear. Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 32; Ph. 368 :
30 b; Th. 95, 12; Cri. 1556. v. be-sorgian.
bi-spanan ; p. -spon, -speon ; pp. -spanen, -sponen ; v. trans. To
allure, entice, incite, urge; allicere, illicere, seducere, incitare, impellere: —
’ic Herode in hyge bispeon, daet he Iohannes bibead heafde biheawan
I Herod in mind incited, that he commanded "John's head to be cut off.
Exon. 70 a ; Th. 260, 8 ; Jul. 294. v. be-spanan.
bi-spell a fable, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 19 : Ors. 1, 6; Bos. 29, 11. v.
big-spell.
bissexte a leap year ; bisextus, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 19. v. bises.
bist art, shall be ; es, eris, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 43 : iElfc. Gr. 25 ; Som.
26, 28; 2nd pers. pres, andfut. o/'beon.
bi-stelan ; p. -stael, pi. -stiSlon ; pp. -stolen To rob, deprive ; furari,
privare : — Strengo bistolen deprived of strength. Exon. 107 b; Th. 410,
8; Ra. 28, 13. v. be-stelan.
bi-swae deceived, seduced, Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 25 ; Jul. 302 ; p. of
bi-swlcan.
bi-swedian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To bind, wind round, inwrap ; ligare,
invoivere : — HI biwundon odde biswededon [biuundun t bisueddun MS.]
hine ligaverunt eum, Jn. Lind. War. 19, 40. Sibbum biswedede, sorgum
biwerede inwrapt in peace, from cares protected, Exon. 32 a; Th. 100,
19; Cri. 1644. v. be-swedian.
bi-swic, es; m. Deceit; fraus, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 13. v. be-swlc.
bi-swican ; p. -swac, pi. -swicon ; pp. -swicen To deceive, seduce ; de-
cipere, seducere: — Ic Neron biswac [MS. bisweac] I deceived Nero,
Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 25; Jul. 302. v. be-swlcan.
bi-swieol; adj. [bi-swic deceit; dolus] Deceitful; dolosus : — We sculon
gefiencean daet dis Ilf, daet we nu onlibba]), is blswlcol eallum dsem de hit
lufia]) we ought to think that this life, in which we now live, is deceitful to
all those who love it, L. E. I. prm ; Th. ii. 400, 16.
bit asks, prays, Lk. Bos. 11, 12 ; 3 rd pers. pres, of biddan.
bita, an ; m. [biten ; pp. of bitan to bite] . I. a bit, morsel,
piece, fragment; frustum, buccella : — Ne mihte hyra aelc anne bitan of
dam gelaeccan every one of them could not get a morsel, Homl. Th. i. 182,
10. iEfter dam bitan post buccellam, Jn. Bos. 13, 27. II. any-
thing that bites, a biter, an animal; ferus : — iEnlice [aenlige MS.] bita sin-
gulars ferus, Ps. Spl. 79, 14.
BITAN ; part, bltende ; ic bite, du bitest, bltst, he bite}), bltt, bit,
pi. bita]); p. ic, he bat, du bite, pi. biton; pp. biten. I. to bite
with the teeth ; mordere : — Ic bite mordeo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 6 ; Som. 29,
10. Monnan ic ne bite nym])e he me bite I bitejio man unless he bite
me, Exon. 125 a; Th. 482, 9, 10 ; Ra. 66, fl. iEghwa bite}) mec on
baer lie every one bites me on the bare body, 125a; Th. 482, 7 ; Ra. 66,
4. Monige mec bita]) many bite me, 125a; Th. 482, 12; Ra. 66, 6.
Daet maiden bat and totaer aelcne de heo gersecan mihte the maiden bit
and tore every one whom she could reach, Homl. Th. i. 458, 14: Beo.
Th. 1488; B. 742. Biton [MS. byton] hine lys lice bit him, Hexam. 17;
Norm. 24, 30. Nim dis ofaet, bit hit and byrge take this fruit, bite it
and taste, Cd. 25; Th. 33, 12; Gen. 519. II. used meta-
phorically of the biting or wounding by a sword, — to cut, wound;
caedere, vulnerare : — Se gist onfand daet se beadoledma bitan nolde the
guest found that the war-beam [ the sword] would not wound, Beo. Th.
3051; B. 1523: 2913; B. 1454. Sid ecg gewac, bat unswldor the edge
[of the sword ] failed, cut less sharply, 5150; B. 2578. Deah mec
heard bite stldecg style though the stiff-edge steel wounded me greatly.
Exon. 130a; Th. 499, 10; Ra. 88, 13. [Chauc. Wyc. bite: R. Glouc.
byten : Laym. biten : Orm. bitenn : Northumb. bita discerpere : Plat.
biten : O. Sax. bitan : O. Frs. bita : Dut. bijten : Ger. beiszen :
M. H. Ger. blzen : O. H. Ger. blzan : Goth, beitan : Dan. bide : Swed.
bita : Icel. bita : Sansk. bhid findere, perforare.] der. a-bltan, on-.
bite, es ; m. [bitan to bite ] A bite, pain, the biting or pain of a wound,
a biting disease or cancer ; morsus, cancri morbus vel cancer : — Hyt da
wedendan bltas gehfile]) it heals the maddening bites, Med. ex Quadr. 13,7;
Lchdm. i. 370, 14. Wid apan bite for the bite of an ape, 11,7; Lchdm. i.
366, 24: L. Ethb. 35; Th. i. 12, 5 : Beo. Th. 4126; B. 2060. purh
sweordes bite through the bite of the sword, Apstls. Kmbl. 68 ; Ap. 34.
Bite Irena the bite of swords, Beo. Th. 4511; B. 2259. Gnaettas comon
ofer daet land mid fyrsmeortendum bltum gnats came over the land with
fire-smarting bites, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29, 30. Wid canceradle, daet is, bite
against cancer-disease, that is, a biting disease, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii.
108, 9. der. laj)-blte.
bitel, bltela, betl ; m. A beetle; blatta : — Da blacan betlas the black
beetles. Cot. 141.
bi-teldan to cover, surround, overwhelm. Exon. 59 b; Th. 217, 1;
Ph. 273: 64b; Th. 238, 25; Ph. 609. v. be-teldan.
biteude biting; mordax, Cot. 134; part, of bitan.
BITER, bitor, bitter, bittor; g. m. n. biteres, bitres, bittres; /. bitre;
sup. biteresta, bitresta ; adj. bitter, sharp, severe, dire ; amarus, acerbus,
acer, dirus, atrox : — Daet bitereste [MS. biteroste] clyster botri amarissimi,
Deut. 32, 32 ; the clustre most bittir, Wyc. Daet he bibugan maege done
bitran drync that he may escape the bitter drink, Exon. 45 a; Th. 154,
10 ; Gu. 840. HI beheoldon bogan [MS. boga], ping [[ingc MS.] biter
intenderunt arcum, rem amaram, Ps. Spl. 63, 3 : Ps. Th. 78, 5. Bitter,
Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 10; Seef. 55. Bittor, Exon. 47 a; Th. 161, 13;
Gu. 958. Boda bitresta the bitterest messenger, Cd. 36; Th. 47, 19;
106
BITEKE — BLJ3C.
Gen. 763. Bittres; g. Salm. Kmbl. 658; Sal. 328. Biteres ; g. Rood'
Kmbl. 225; Kr. 114. [ Orm . bitterr: O.Sax. bittar : Dut. Ger.
M.H.Ger. bitter: O.H.Ger. bittar: Goth, baitrs: Dan. Swed. bitter:
Icel. bitr.] der. purh-biter, -bitter, winter-,
bitere bitterly, sharply, Ps. Th. 101, 18 : 128, 2. v. bitre.
biterian, biterigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To embitter, make sharp ; acer-
bare : — Daette us' biterige si6 hreowsung that the repentance may be bitter
to us. Past. 54, 5. der. a-biterian, ge-.
bitsr-llce, bitter-ltce ; adv. bitterly ; amare : — He weop biterllce
[Bos. bityrlice] he wept bitterly, Mt. Jun. 26, 75. He ongan biterllce
[Smith, 600, 29, bitterllce] wepan he began to weep bitterly, Bd. 4, 25 ;
Whelc. 337, 43.
biter-nys, -nyss, e ; f. bitterness ; amaritudo : — HIg comon to daere
Stowe, de ys Mara genemned, daet ys on ure lyden biternys ; da ne
mihton hlg drincan daet wseter, fordamde hit waes biter : da heton hlg
ealle his naman Mara, daet ys on ure lyden biternys venerunt in Mara,
nec poterant bibere aquas de Mara, eo quod essent amaree, unde et con-
gruum loco nomen imposuit vocans ilium Mara, id est amaritudinem.
Ex. 15, 23. Heortan biternys bitterness of heart, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 18.
Daes mup full is biternysse cujus os plenum est amaritudine, Ps. Spl.
second 9, 8. Nolde his onbyrian for daere biternysse he would not taste
it for its bitterness, Homl. Th. ii. 234, 18, 19.
biter- wyrde ; adj. Inclined to bitterness ; ad atnaritudinem pronus : —
Ne he biterwyrde naes he was not inclined to bitterness, Homl. Th. i. 320,
15: ii. 44, 22.
bip is, shall be; est, erit, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 11; Met. 6, 6: Cd. 217;
Th. 276, 1; Sat. 182; 3 rd pers. pres, and fut. of beon.
bi-peahte, -peaht covered over. Exon. 96 a; Th. 359, 11; Pa. 61:
101 a; Th. 382, 10; Ra. 3, 9 ; p. and pp. of bi-peccan. v. be-
peccan.
bi-pearf ic I need. Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 17; Jul. 715. v. bi-
purfan, be-.
bi-peccan to cover, Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 10; Cri. 1423: 51b; Th.
179, 1; Gu. 1255. v. be-peccan.
bi-pencan to consider, bear in mind, confide , Exon. 19 b ; Th. 51, 27 ;
Cri. 822 : 20a; Th. 53, 14; Cri. 850: 51 b; Th. 179, 32; Gu. 1270:
66b; Th. 245, 30; Jul. 52. v. be-pencan.
bi-pringan to surround, Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 27; Ph. 341. v. be-
pringan.
bi-pryccan ; p. -prycte, pi. -prycton ; pp. -prycced [pryccan to press ]
To press on ; imprimere : — Hi hwaesne beag ymb min heafod gebygdon,
pream biprycton they bent a sharp crown around my head, pressed it on
with reproaches, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 26; Cri. 1446.
bi-purfan to need, to have need, Exon. 76 a; Th. 285, 17; Jul. 715.
v. be-purfan.
bitl a mallet, hammer. Past. 36, 5 ; Cott. MS. v. bytl.
bit-maelum ; adv. [bit, msilum, dat. pi. of mail, «.] Piecemeal, by bits ;
mordicus, TElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 42, 5.
bitol, es ; n. A bridle; fraenum : — On gewealde and bitole ceacan
heora gebind in camo et frceno maxillas eorum conslringe, Ps. Spl. 31, 12.
bi-tolden covered, overwhelmed, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 25; Ph. 609;
pp. of bi-teldan. v. be-teldan.
bitre, bitere, bittre; adv. [biter bitter ] Bitterly, sharply, cruelly;
amare, acriter, atrociter: — Ic eom bitre abolgen I am bitterly vexed,
Exon. 119b; Th. 458, 3 1 ; Hy. 4, 109 : 1 20 b ; Th. 463, 4 ; Ho. 65 :
Beo. Th. 4651 ; B. 2331. Unc he bitere forgeald he bitterly requited us,
Cd. 222; Th. 290, 21; Sat. 418. Hi geblendon bittre tosomne un-
swetne drync ecedes and geallan they mingled bitterly together an unsweet
drink of vinegar and gall, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 11; Cri. 1438: 119a;
Th. 457, 4; Hy. 4, 78.
bitst, he bitt askest, he asks, Ex. 33, 12 : Homl. Th. i. 250, 8, 9;
2nd and 3rd pers. pres, of biddan.
bitst, blst, bit bidest, bides ; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres, of bldan.
bitt a bottle ; uter. • v. byt.
bitter bitter; amarus, Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 10; Seef. 55. v. biter.
bitter-Ilce bitterly, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 29. v. biter-llce.
bitter-nes bitterness, Scint. 61. v. biter-nys.
bittor bitter, Exon. 47 b ; Th. 163, 23 ; Gu. 998. v. biter,
bittre bitterly, sharply, cruelly, Exon. 94 b ; Th. 354, 24 ; Reim. 50.
v. bitre.
bi-tweon ; prep. dat. Between; inter, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 15; Cri.
1659. v. be-tweonum III.
bi-tweonum ; prep. dat. Between ; inter : — Hornum bitweonum [horna
abitweonum MS. Th.] between the horns. Exon. 107 b; Th. 41 1, 19;
Ra. 30, 2. v. abi-tweonum, be-tweonum.
bi-tynan to close, shut up. Exon. 61 b; Th. 227, 7 ; Ph. 419. v. be-
tynan.
bityr-lice bitterly ; amare : — Petrus wedp bityrlice Petrus flevit amare,
Mt. Bos. 26, 75. v. biter-llce.
bi-waegan ; p. de; pp. ed; v. a. To disappoint; frustrari: — Ne bi-
w*gde hine non frustratus est eum, Ps. Surt. 131, 11. v. be-waegan.
bl-wserlan; p. de; pp. ed [v. bl- in be- II] To pass by; praeterire,
Lk. Lind. War. 10, 31: 11, 42: Lk. Rush. War. 11, 42. der.
waerlan.
bi-wawan ; p. -we6w; pp. -wawen To blow against; afflare : — •
Winde biwawne [MS. biwaune] waved or shaken by the wind, Exon. 77b;
Th. 291, 2 ; Wand. 76. der. wawan.
bi-weaxan to overgrow, Exon. 60 a; Th. 219, 21; Ph. 310. v. be-
weaxan.
bi-weddian to espouse, betrothe, wed ; desponsare: — Waes sio faemne
welegum biweddad the woman was betrothed to the rich one, Exon. 66 a ;
Th. 244, 25; Jul. 33. v. be-weddian.
bi-werian, -wergan to defend, restrain, forbid, Exon. 87 b; Th. 329,
2ij Vy. 38 : Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 3; Gd. 820. v. be-werian.
bi-windan to entwine, enwrap, encircle, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 20;
Jul. 234: 28b; Th. 87,9, 12; Cri. 1422, 1424: 18 b ; Th. 45, 27;
Cri. 725: 65 b; Th. 241, 34; Ph. 666. v. be-windan.
bl-wist food, provision, Bt. 1 7 ; Fox 60, 4 : L. Edg. C. 3 ; Th. ii. 244,
1 2. v. big-wist.
bi-word, -wyrd, es ; n. [be, bl by, word a word] A byeword, proverb ;
proverbium : — Man segp [seid MS.] to blworde, ‘ haege sittep da aeceras
daelep ’ man saitk for a proverb, ‘ the hedge abides which fields divides,'
Chr. 1130; Erl. 259, 13. BIword, blwyrd proverbium. Cot. 157.
bi-worpen cast about, surrounded ; cinctus : — Is daet eglond fenne
biworpen the island is surrounded with a fen. Exon. 100 b ; Th. 380, 9 ;
Ra. 1, 5, = be-worpen ; pp. o/'be-weorpan.
bi-wrah covered. Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 32; Wand. 23; p. of bi-
wrlhan. v. be-wrlhan. •
bi-wrecan ; p. -wraec, pi. -wrsicon ; pp. -wrecen To strike or beat
around, to surround; circum pulsare, circumdare: — HI sculon onfon in
fyrbade waelmum biwrecene wrapllc andlean they must receive dire retri-
bution in the fire-bath surrounded with flames. Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 11 ;
Cri. 832. v. be-wrecan.
bi-wrthan ; p. -wrah, pi. -wrigon ; pp. -wrigen To cover, v. be-wrlhan.
bi-wrltan ; p. -wrat, pi. -writon ; pp. -writen [be by, wrltan to write ]
To write after, by, or out of, to copy ; postscribere, exscribere, Past, pref;
Hat. MS. v. be-wrltan.
bi-wyrcan to make, Exon. 74 a ; Th. 277, 3 ; Jul. 575. v. be-wyrcan.
bixen; adj. [box the box-tree ] Belonging to box, boxen, made of
box-wood; buxeus : — Bixen box a box made of box-wood; pyxis, TElfc.
Gl. 26; Som. 60, 96; Wrt. Voc. 25, 36.
blac; adj. I. bright, shining ; lucidus, splendidus : — On bryne
blacan fyres into the burning of the bright fire, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 13;
Dan. 246. Llgetta hergen blace dyrne Dryhten lightnings bright praise
the beloved Lord, Exon. 54 b; Th. 192, 16; Az. 107. Engel da burh
oferbraegd blacan lyge, hatan headowealme an angel spread over the town
a bright flame, hot warlike floods, Andr. Kmbl. 3081; An. 1543. Blacum
leohte with bright light, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 15 ; Met. 4, 8. Llgetu blace
lightnings bright, Cd. 192; Th. 240, 3; Dan. 381. II. bleak,
pale, pallid, livid, as in death ; pallidus, de moribundis et mortuis : — Bip
his Hf screen, and he blac his life is departed, and he pale. Exon. 87 b ;
Th. 329, 28; Vy. 41. Scylfing hreas blac Scylfing fell pale, Beo. Th.
4969; B. 2488: Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 16. Blacne pale, acc.
Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 26; Jud. 278. He h;efde blaec feax and blacne
andwlitan he had black hair and a pale countenance, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519,
34. Se mona mid his blacan leohte the moon with her pale light, Bt. 4 ;
Fox 6, 34. [ Prompt . bleyke pallidus, subalbus, from blac, p. of bllcan
to shine.] $3* Observe the difference between blac bright, shining,
bleak, pale, and blaec black, se blaca the black.
blac shone. Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 4; Gu. 1305 ; p. of bllcan.
blace berian black berries; mori, JEKc. Gl. 47 ; Som. 65, 30. v.
blaec-berie.
blac-ern, es ; n. [blac light, asrn, ern a place] A light place, a lamp,
candlestick, lantern, light, candle ; lucerna : — Baed ix t hi daet blacem
adwaescton prayed that they would put out the light [lucernam], Bd. 4, 8 ;
S. 575, 40. Baernap eower blacern light your candle, Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 576,
6 : Ps. Th. 131, 18.
blac-hleor ; adj. [blac II. pale, hleor a face, cheek] Having a pale
face, pale-faced, fair; pallidus vel candidus genis : — Sceolde monig
blachleor ides bifiende gan many a pale-faced damsel must trembling go,
Cd. 92; Th. 1 18, 23-25; Gen. 1969, 1970: Judth. iij Thw. 23, 18;
Jud. 128.
blacian, blacigan, to blacienne, blacigenne ; p. ode ; pp. od [blac
pallid, bleak, pale] To grow pale; pallere, pallescere : — Ic blacige palleo,
.ffilfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 42: 35; Som. 38, 5. Ic onginne to blaci-
genne [blacienne MS. C.] pallesco, 35 ; Som. 38, 6. Onsyn blacap his
face grows pale. Exon. 82 b; Th. 31 1, 13; Seef. 91. der. a-blacian.
blaeung, e ; /. Paleness, wanness ; pallor : — Blaeung pallor, iElfc. Gr.
9, 21 ; Som. 10, 27. On blacunge goldes in pallore auri, Ps. Lamb. 67,
14.
BLA3C, es; n. Ink; atramentum : — Daet hi habban blaec and bocfel
that they have ink and parchment , L. Edg. C. 3 ; Th. ii. 244, 11. Blaec
BL^EC — BL^ESE .
107
atramentum, Wrt. Voc. 47, 3. [Plat, blak ink : O.H.Ger. blach ink:'
Dan. bleek, n. ink : Swed. blxck, n. ink : Icel. blek, n. atramentum.\
BLjEC ; gen. m. n. blaces ,/. blsecre ; def. m. se blaca,/. n. blace : bleac ;
adj. black, swarthy; niger, fuscus: — He haefde blsec feax, and blacne
andwlitan he had black hair, and a pale [lean, thin ] countenance; nigro
capillo, facie macilenta, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 33. Fordonde du ne mteht
finne loc hwitne gewirce odde bfacne quia non potes unum capillum album
facere aut nigrum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 36. Ofslogon done blacan
Heawald they killed the black Heawald, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 40. Da sind
blace swlde they are very black. Exon. 114b; Th. 438, 28 ; Ra. 58, 2.
Swearte wfiron lastas, swadu swlde blacu swart were their footsteps, their
tracks very black, 1 13 b ; Th. 434, 19 ; Ra. 52, 3. [Icel. blakkr niger,
Egils. v. A. Sax. bisec ink.'] fis f Observe the difference between bisec ;
gen. m. n. blaces, se blaca black, swarthy, and blac shining, pallid, bleak,
pale, from blac ; p. of bllcan to shine ; remark also bisec pale, livid, from
blfican to bleach, whiten, v. bllcan, bIScan.
bleec; adj. Shining, pale, livid; lucidus, pallidus, lividus: — Is brycgade
blfice brimrade the ice bridged the pale water road, Grn. An. 1264. v.
blsecan to bleach.
bleeean, blficean ; p. de ; pp. ed To bleach, whiten, fade ; pallidum
colorem inducere, albicare : — Blficed bleached, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410,
27; Ra. 29, 5. Ne mseg ne sunne blfican no sun can bleach, Bd. 1, 1;
S. 473, 20 : blsecean, note 20. der. bllcan.
bleec-berie, an ; f. A blackberry, mulberry ; vaccinium, morus : —
Blace berian mori, HSlfc. Gl. 47 ; Som. 65, 30 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 29.
der. bfac.
blsec-ern, es; n. An inkstand; atramentarium. der. blsec ink, aern
a place.
bleec-ern, es ; n. [blsec light, sern a place ] Literally a lamp or candle-
stick, also the light itself; verbum de verbo, candelabrum, etiam candela,
lucerna : — Bsed dset hi dset blficern acwencton prayed that they would put
out the light [lucernam], Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 575, 40, note, MS. B. Ne menn
blficern in beornaj) men do not light a candle [lucernam], Mt. Kmbl.
Rush. 5, 15. Blsecern fotum minum lucerna pedibus meis, Ps. Th. 118,
105. v. blac-ern.
blsec-fexed ; adj. [blsec black, feax, fex hair ] Having black hair,
black-haired ; nigris capillis : — He is blsecfexed [MS. blsecfexede] he is
black-haired, Homl. Th. i. 456, 16. .
blaec-gym ; g. -gymmes ; m. A black fossil, called jet; nigro-gem-
meus, lapis gagates = yayarrjs, Bd. I, I; S. 473, 24.
bleeoo, es ; n. [blsec pale, livid ; blsecan to bleach] Paleness, leprosy ;
pallor, lepra = \tnpa ; — Blfico pallor. Cot. 157. Lficedomas wid dam
yflan blsece leechdoms against the evil leprosy, L. M. cont. 1, 32 ;
Lchdm. ii. 8, 1. Wid blsece genim gose smero for leprosy take goose-
grease, L. M. I, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 76, 9, I, 4, 7, 18. v. blficjia.
blsec-teru ; g. w es ; n. Black-tar, tar, naphtha, a sort of bituminous
fluid; pix fluida, naphtha, Som.
bleecjja, an; m: blficjj-rust, es; m. Leprosy; vitiligo, Cot. 221. v.
blseco.
BL4ED ; gen. blaedes ; nom. pi. blado, n. A leaf, blade ; folium,
palmula: — Brad blado broad leaves, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 8; Gen. 994.
Rodres blaed the blade of an oar; palmula, IE lfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 77;
Wrt. Voc. 48, 16. [O. Sax. blad, n : Frs. O. Frs. bled, n : Dut. blad, n :
Ger. blatt, n : M. H. Ger. blat, n : O. H. Ger. blat, n : Dan. Swed. blad, n :
Icel. blad, n. folium.] der. ar-blaed.
blaed, e ; /. A cup, bowl, goblet, vial ; patera, phiala, iEthelfledse Test.
Lye. v. bledu.
bleed, es; m. I. a blast, blowing, breath, spirit, life, mind;
flamen, flatus, inspiratio ? spiritus, vita, animus : — Gif mare bifid windes
astag [MS. astahg] if a stronger blast of wind arose; si flatus venti major
adsurgeret, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 8. purh gfistes blsed through the spirit’s
inspiration. Exon. 63 b ; Th. 234, 33 ; Ph. 549. God abledw on his
ansyne ltfllcne blaed God blew into his face the breath of life, Hexam. 1 1 ;
Norm. 18, 26. His blsed forleosan to lose his life, Judth. 10; Thw. 22,
16; Jud. 63. Nah seo modor geweald bearnes blfides the mother hath
not power over her child’s life, Salm. Kmbl. 769 ; Sal. 384. Beorht on
blfide bright in life, Elen. Kmbl. 975 ; El. 489. II. enjoyment,
prosperity , abundance, success, blessedness, gift, reward, benefit, glory,
honour; fruitio, prosperitas, abundantia, successus, beatitudo, donum,
prsemium, beneficium, gloria, dignitas : — Hyra bifid leofaj) set domdaege
their enjoyment shall exist [live] at doomsday. Exon. 31 b; Th. 100, 4;
Cri. 1636. Blfides full full of enjoyment. Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 13;
Cri. 1658. Eorjian blfidas the enjoyments of earth, 1 16 b ; Th. 447, 28 ;
Dom. 46. He hedld bifid mid bearnum he possessed prosperity with his
children, Cd. 79 ; Th. 97, 5 ; Gen. 1608. Hie ne meahton blfides
brucan they might not enjoy prosperity, 90; Th. 1 1 3, 26; Gen. 1893.
On his blfide in his prosperity, 205 ; Th. 253, 26; Dan. 601. Sy him
wuldres bifid may there be to him abundance of glory. Exon. 65 b ; Th.
241, 27; Ph. 662. Da feondas dses blfides gebrocen hsefdon the fiends
had enjoyed their success, Exon. 38 b ; Th. 127, 28 ; Gu. 393. Ecan llfes
bifid the blessedness of eternal life. Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 24; Seef. 79.
bWaes his bifid mid God his reward was with God, 39 a; Th. 128, 27 ;
Gu. 410: 20 b; Th. 55, 4; Cri. 878. Wses heora bifid micel their
glory was great, Cd. 1 ; Th. 2, 5 ; Gen. 14. Hie Iudea bifid forbrficon
billa ecgum they destroyed the Jews’ glory with the edges of swords, Cd.
210; Th. 260, 13; Dan. 709. [O.H.Ger. blat flatus.] der. fer-blfid,
wuldor- : blfid-agende, -daeg, -fast, -gifa, -horn, -wela.
blaed, bled, e;/. What is produced, — A flower, blossom, fruit ; flos, olus,
fructus : — His leaf and his bifida ne fealwiaj) its leaves and its flowers
shall not fall ; folium ejus non decidet, Ps. Th. 1, 4. Wudu sceal blfidum
blowan a wood shall blow with flowers, Menol. Fox 527; Gn. C. 34.
Geseh he gebldwene bearwas standan, blfidum gehrodene he saw blowing
groves stand, adorned with blossoms, Andr. Kmbl. 2896; An. 1451.
Bleda wyrta olera herbarum, Ps. Spl. 36, 2. He dej> file twig aweg on
me, de bifida ne byr]> ; and he feorrna}) file dara, de bifida byrj), dset hyt
bere bifida de swfdor omnem palmitem in me non ferentem fructum , toilet
eum ; et omnem, qui fert fructum, purgabit eum, ut fructum plus afferat,
Jn. Bos. 15, 2. Beorc bij> bifida leas the birch-tree is fruitless [void of
fruit], Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342, 27; Hick. Thes. i. 135- Hxrfest
bryng|) ripa bleda harvest brings ripe fruits, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 15;
34, 10; Fox 150, 5. Balsames bifid fruit of balsam, Cot. 48.
blsed-agende ; part. Possessing abundance, prosperous ; abundantiam
habens, prosper, Beo. Th. 2031; B. 1013.
blabd-daeg ; g. -dseges ; pi. nom. -dagas ; g. pi. -daga ; m. A prosperous
or happy day ; prosperitatis dies, faustus dies: — Dfir we motun brucan
bifiddaga where we may enjoy prosperous days. Exon. 65 b ; Th. 242, 16 ;
Ph. 674: Cd. 60; Th. 73, 7; Gen. 1201.
bleeddre a blister, pimple, the bladder. Ex. 9, 9, 10 : TElfc. Gl. 75 ;
Som. 71, 74; Wrt. Voc. 44, 56. v. blfidre.
blted-fsest ; adj. Prosperous ; prosper : — Heo abreat blfidfastne beorn
she destroyed a prosperous hero, Beo. Th. 2602; B. 1299. der. ge-
blfidfest.
bleed-gifa, an ; m. A giver of prosperity, happiness, or glory ; prospe-
ritatis, beatitudinis, vel glorfa largitor : — Beorht blfidgifa bright giver of
prosperity, Andr. Kmbl. 167; An. 84: 1311; An. 656.
bleed-horn, es ; m. A blast-horn, a trumpet ; classicum : — Blfidhornas
classica, TElfc. Gl. 52 ; Som. 66, 44; Wrt. Voc. 35, 32.
bleedre, blfiddre, an; /. [blawan to blow; flare] That which is blown
out, hence I. an inflated swelling, blister, pimple, blain, pustule ;
pustula, papula : — Be fighwylcum uncujrum blfidrum de on mannes nebbe
sittaj) of all strange blisters which exist on a man’s face. Herb. cont. 2,
19; Lchdm. i. 6, 10: Herb. 2, 19; Lchdm. i. 86, 5. Eall folc was on
blfidran, and da wfiron swlde hreowlJce berstende all the people had
blisters [lit. was in blister], and they were very painfully bursting, Ors. I,
7 ; Bos. 29, 37. On mannum and on nytenum beo]) wunda and swel-
lende blfiddran there shulen ben in men and yn beestis biles and bleynes
swellynge, Wyc; Ex. 9, 9, 10. II. the bladder, receptacle for
the urine; vesica : — Bares blfidre a boar's bladder, Med. ex Quadr. 8, 1 2 ;
Lchdm. i. 360, 8. Wid sare dsere lifre and dsere blfidran for sore of the
liver and of the bladder. Herb. cont. 145, 2; Lchdm. i. 54, 27: Herb.
41, 2; Lchdm. i. 142, 8; 80, I; Lchdm. i. 182, 12. Gif weaxan
stanas on dsere blfidran if stones grow in the bladder, L. M. 3, 20 ;
Lchdm. ii. 320, 6. Genim eoferes blfidran take a boar’s bladder, Med.
ex Quadr. 8, 11; Lchdm. i. 360, 5. Blfiddre vesica, iElfc. Gl. 75;
Som. 71, 74; Wrt. Voc. 44, 56. Wid dsere blfiddran sare for sore of
the bladder, Herb. 107; Lchdm. i. 220, 15: 126; Lchdm. i. 238, 10 :
Med. ex Quddr. 8,11; Lchdm. i. 360, 4. [Chauc. Wyc. bladder : Piers
P. bleddere : Dut. blaar, f: O. Dut. blaeder, blaere : Ger. blatter, f:
M. H. Ger. blater, f: O. H. Ger. blatara, f: Dan. blaere, m. f; Swed.
blaeddra, f: Icel. bladra ,/.]
bleed- wela, an; m. Fruitful riches; opes uberes : — Ic de on da fegran
foldan gesette to neotenne neorxna wonges blfidwelan I set thee on the
fair earth to enjoy the fruitful riches of Paradise, Exon. 28 a ; Th. 85,
16; Cri. 1392.
blaege, an; f. A blay, bleak, the gudgeon ; gobio = koi&ios : — Blfige
gobio, IE\(c. Gl. 101; Som. 77, 59; Wrt. Voc. 55, 64. [Ger. bleie,
bleihe,/. a blay.]
blee-hsewen, blfi-hwen, blfiwen ; adj. [bleo blue, hfiwen hued] Of a
blue hue, bluish, violet or purple colour; caeruleus, perseus: — Moises
scrldde done bisceop [Aaron] mid linenum redfe, and girde hine, and
dyde ymbe hine blfihwene tunecan, and lede eaxlclajr ofer hine Moses
clothed the bishop [Aaron] with a linen garment, and girded him [ with
a girdle], and put around him a blue tunic, and laid a cope [lit. shoulder -
cloth] upon him, Lev. 8, j. Blfiwen perseus, iElfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72,
94 ; Wrt. Voc. 46, 51.
blsese, blase, an; /. I. a blaze, flame; ardor, flamma. v.
bfil-bfase. II. that which makes a blaze, — A torch, lamp; fax,
facula, lampas = Aa/rrrds : — Blsese /ax, Greg. Dial. 2, 8: Glos. Prudent. Reed.
143, 33. Iudas com dyder mid ledhtfatum, and mid blasum, and mid
wfipnum Iudas venit illuc cum laternis, et facibus, et armis, Jn. Bos. 18,
3. Bhesum faculis, Mone B. 3487. Blase lampas, TElfc. Gl. 30; Som.
61, 54; Wrt. Voc. 26, 53. [M.H. Ger. bias, n.fax, lampas.]
108
BLASERE— BLED.
blsesere, blasere, blysiere, es ; m. [blaese I. a blaze, flame ] A burner,
incendiary ; incendiarius : — Be blaeserum of incendiaries, L. Ath. i. 6 ;
Th. i. 202, 18. We cwsedon be dam blaserum we have ordained con-
cerning incendiaries, L. Ath. iv. 6 ; Th. i. 224, 13.
blsest, es; m. [blaese I. a blaze, flame'] A burning, blaze, flame; ardor,
fiamma : — Ne maeg daer, ren ne snaw, ne fyres hlaest, wihte gewyrdan
there rain nor snow, nor flame of fire can aught injure. Exon. 56 a ; Th.
198, 25 ; Ph. 15 : Andr. Kmbl. 1674; An. 839. Daet he [Fenix] onfdn
mote, )>urh llges blaest, ltf setter dea])e that it [the Phoenix] may, through
the fire's flame, receive life after death, Exon. 62 a ; Th. 228, 6 ; Ph. 434.
Leges blaestas weallas ymbwurpon flames of fire overwhelmed the walls,
Andr. Kmbl. 3103; An. 1554.
blsest, es ; m. [blawan to blow ; flare] A blowing, blast or gust of wind,
a breeze ; flatus : — Ssegrundas sujpwind fornam, bsefiweges blast the south
wind, the sea breeze, dried up the depths of the sea, Cd. 158 ; Th. 196,
1 1 ; Exod. 290. [Chauc. blast : Laym. blast : Ger. M. H. Ger. blast, m :
O. H. Ger. blast, m : Icel. blastr, m.)
blsest-belg bellows, Wrt. Voc. 286, 76. v. blast-belg.
biset, du blsetst is livid, thou art livid; 3 rd and 2nd pers. pres, of
blatan.
biset, es ; m. A bleating, a bleat like a sheep ; balatus. der. blatan.
BLJETAN ; p. blatte ; pp. blatted ; v. n. [blat a bleat] To bleat ;
balare : — Ic blate swa gat I bleat as a goat, Exon. 106 b ; Th. 406, 1 7 ;
Ra. 25, 2. Scsep blat ovis balat, fElfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 9. Hit bif>
swlde dyslic dat se man beorce odde blate it is very foolish that the man
bark or bleat, 22; Som. 24, 12. [Piers P. blete : Orm. blatenn: Dut.
bleeten, blaten : M. Dut. bleten : Ger. blaszen : O. H. Ger. blazan to cry
as a sheep or goat, to bleat.]
bleetesung, e ; /. A flaming, blazing, sparkling; flagrantia, Ps. Spl. T.
76, 18.
blsewen light blue; perseus, TElfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 94; Wrt. Voc.
46, 51. v. bla-hawen.
blsewe]), blsewj) blows, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 15; Met. 6, 8 : du blawest,
blawst thou blowest; yd and 2nd pers. pres, of blawan.
blan ceased, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 17; p. of blinnan.
BLANC; adj. blank, white, grey; pallidus, albus, candidus: — Ge-
witon mearum ridan beornas on blancum the warriors departed to ride
on white horses, Beo. Th. 1716; B. 856. [Relq. Ant. W. i, 37, 30,
blonc white : Dut. blank white, shining : Ger. blank albus : M. H. Ger.
blanc : O. H. Ger. blanch candidus : Dan. Swed. blank bright : O. Nrs.
blankr albus, Rask Hald ; hence Span, bianco white : Fr. blanc : It.
bianco.]
blanca, blonca, an; m. A white or grey horse; equus albus vel can-
didus:— On blancan on a grey horse, Elen. Grm. 1185. [Laym. blank,
blonk a horse, steed : O. Nrs. blakkr, m. equus.] der. blanc.
bland, es ; n. A mixture, confusion ; mixtio : — Sweg swldrode and
sanges [MS. sances] bland sound prevailed and a confusion of song, Cd.
158; Th. 197, 19; Exod. 309. [Icel. bland, n.] der. ge-bland,
-blond, wind-.
BLANDAN, blondan, ic blande, blonde, du blandest, he blandej),
blent, pi. blandaj) ; p. ic, he bleond, blend, du bleonde, blende, pi. bleon-
don, blendon ; pp. blanden, blonden To mix, blend, mingle; miscere : —
Ic eom on goman gena swetra donne du beobread blende mid hunige
I am yet sweeter on the palate than if thou blendedst bee-bread with honey,
Exon, ilia; Th. 425, 21; Ra. 41, 59. [A strong verb in all the
Teutonic dialects: Goth, blandan ; p. baibland ; pp. blandans : O.Sax.
blandan : O. H. Ger. blandan : Swed. O.Nrs. blanda.] der. ge-blandan :
ge-blondan, on- : be-blonden : ge-bland : ge-blond, aer-, ar-, ear-, earh-,
sund-, y]>- : wind-blond.
blanden- feax, blonden-feax, -fex ; adj. [blanden ; pp. of blandan to
mix ; feax, fex hair] Having mixed or grizzly hair, grey-haired, old ;
comam mixtam vel canam habens, senex. Blanden-feax is a phrase
which in Anglo-Saxon poetry is only applied to those advanced in life ;
and is used to denote that mixture of colour which the hair assumes on
approaching or increasing senility, Price’s Warton i. xcvi. note 20 : —
Gelpan ne Jjorfte beorn blandenfeax [MS. blandenfex, col. 2] bilgeslehtes
the grizzly-haired warrior ought not to boast of the clashing of swords,
Chr.937 ; Th. 204, 34, col. 1; TEdelst. 45. Abraham ne wende, daet him
Sarra, bryd blondenfeax, bringan meahte on woruld sunu Abram thought
not that Sarah, his grey-haired wife, could bring a son into the world,
Cd. 107; Th. 141,7; Gen. 2341: 123; Th. 157, 5; Gen. 2600: Beo.
Th. 3586; B. 1791. Blondenfexa the grizzly-haired, 5916; B. 2962.
Hruron tearas blondenfeaxum tears fell from the grizzly-haired [prince],
3750; B. 1873. Blondenfeaxe, gomele, ymb gSdne ongeador sprsecon
the grizzly-haired, the old, spoke together about the good [warrior], 3193 ;
B. 1594.
blann ceased, rested, Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 28 ; p. 0/ blinnan.
blase a torch, lamp, jElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 54; Wrt. Voc. 26, 53.
v. blaese II.
blasere, es; m. An incendiary, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 13. v.
blaesere.
blast-belg, es ; m. A blast-bag, bellows ; follis, Cot. 86.
BLAT; comp, blatra; superl. blatast; adj. Livid, pale, ghastly;
lividus, pallidus : — purh daes beornes breost blat weoll waduman stream
a livid stream bubbled in waves through the man's breast, Andr. Kmbl.
2560; An. 1281. Hungres on wenum, blates beddgsstes in expectation
of hunger, of a pale table-guest, 2177 ; An. 1090. Daet bi}) frecne wund,
blatast benna that is a dangerous wound, most ghastly of sores, Exon.
19 a ; Th. 48, 13 ; Cri. 771. [O.H. Ger. bleizza livor. ]
blatan ; part, blatende ; ic blate, du blatest, blsetst, he blate]), blaet,
pi. blatajj; p. bleot, blet, du blete, pi. bleton ; pp. blaten; intrans. To be
livid, pale, or dark as with envy; livere: — Hygewaelmas teah beorne on
breostum blatende nlj) darkening [livid, pale J envy drew agitations of
mind to the breast of the man, Cd. 47 ; Gen. 981.
blate; adv. Lividly, pallidly ; livide, pallide: — Helle fyr blate for-
baernj) biteran lege the fire of hell lividly burns up with a dire [bitter]
flame, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 107 ; Met. 8, 54. Daet fyr ne maeg foldan and
merestre&m blate forbaernan the fire cannot pallidly burn up earth and
sea, 20, 229; Met. 20, 115.
blatende; part. Darkening, making livid or pallid; livens, Cd. 47;
Th. 60, 14; Gen. 981. v. blatan.
BLAWAN ; part, blawende; ic blawe, du blawest, blawst, blsewest,
blsewst, he blawe]), blawj), blsewej), blaiwj), pi. blawaj); p. bleow, blew,
pi. bleowon; pp. blawen To blow, breathe; flare, sufflare. I.
v. intrans : — Ge geseoj) su)>an blawan ye see the south [wind] blow, Lk.
Bos. 12, 55. Ic blawe flo, TElfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 41. Wind wrade
blawe]) the wind fiercely blows, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 104; Met. 7, 52: Ps.
Th. 147, 7. Biw]) gast his and flowaj) waeteru flabit spiritus ejus et
fluent aquae, Ps. Lamb. 147, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 6, 1 5 ; Met. 6, 8.
SwogaJ) windas, blawa}> brecende, bearhtma mseste winds shall howl,
crashing blow, with the greatest of sounds, Exon. 21b; Th. 59, 1 1 ; Cri.
951. Se wind suj)an bleow the wind blew from the south, Bd. 2, 7;
S. 509, 27. Bleow he on hi he breathed on them, Jn. Bos. 20, 22.
Bleowon [MS. bleowun] windas flaverunt vend, Mt. Bos. 7, 25, 27.
Blawen is on smiddan conflatur in conflatorio, Prov. 27. II.
v. trans : — Drihten hate]) heh-englas beman blawan the Lord shall com-
mand the archangels to blow the trumpets, Cd. 227; Th. 302, 19 ; Sat.
602. Englas blawa}) byman angels shall blow the trumpets, Exon. 20 b ;
Th. 55, 10; Cri. 881. Ne blawe . man byman beforan de let not a man
blow a trumpet before thee, Mt. Bos. 6, 2. [Laym. blsewen, blauwen,
blawen, blowen : Ger. blahen : M. H. Ger. blaejen : 0. H. Ger. blajan :
Lat. flo.] der. a-blawan, for-, ge-, to- : blawennys ; blawere : blawung.
blawen-nys, -nyss, e; f. A blowing or puffing up, a windy swelling;
inflatio, sufflatio. der. blawan.
blawere, es; m. [blawan to blow; flare] A blower; confiator: — Tdel
wses se blawere the blower was useless ; frustra conflavit confiator, Past.
37, 3; Hat. MS. 50 a, 24.
blawung, e ; f. [blawan to blow; flare] A blowing; flatus: — Da het
Gedeon his geferan habban heora byman him mid to daere blawunge
then Gideon commanded his companions to have their trumpets with them
for the blowing, Jud. 7, 16. der. a-blawung.
bleae; def. se bleaca; adj. Black; niger: — Wses dis gescead daet for
missenllce heora feaxes hiwe, oder wses cweden se bleaca Heawold, 6der
se hwlta Heawald ea distinctione ut pro diversa capillorum specie, unus
niger Hewald, alter albus Hewald diceretur, Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 16.
v. bisec, blaca black.
BLEAT; def. se bleata, seo, daet bleate; adj. Wretched, miserable ;
miser, miserabilis : — JEnig ne waes mon on moldan dsette meahte bibugan
done bleatan drync dedpan dea])weges there was not any man on earth
that could avoid the miserable drink of the deep cjeath-cup. Exon. 47 a ;
Th. 161, 24; Gu. 963. [dkoA blait nudus : Frs. bleat nudus : O.Frs.
blat nudus ; thi blata pauper , miser ; Dut. bloot ; M. Dut. blot : Ger.
blosz : M. H. Ger. bloz : Icel. blautr.]
bleate; adv. Wretchedly , miserably; misere, miserabile : — He geseah
done leofestan lltes set ende bleate gebseran he saw his dearest [friend]
bearing [himself] wretchedly at life’s end, Beo. Th. 3640, note ;
B. 2824.
BLEAp ; adj. Gentle, timid , peaceful, inactive ; timidus, imbellis,
ignavus : — Ic eom to don blea]) daet mec maeg grlma abregan I am so
timid that a phantom may frighten me. Exon, nob; Th. 423, 4; Ra.
41, 16. Ne wses him blea]) hyge his mind was not inactive, Andr. Kmbl.
462; An. 231. [Laym. blsed destitute: O.Sax. blddi : Dut. bloode:
Ger. blode : M. H. Ger. bloede : O. H. Ger. blodi ; Dan. blod : Swed. blot :
Icel. blaudr.] der. here-bleaj).
Blecinga eg, e ; /. Blekingey, the sea-coast of the Blekingians, a
province on the south-west of Sweden; in A . Sax. times belonging to
Denmark, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 1.
bled, o', f. A bowl, the dish of a balance, a scale, v. helur-bled, bledu.
bled, o\ f. A shoot, branch, flower, fruit ; germen, ramus, frons,
flos, fructus : — Daet cymen [MS. cyme] grene bleda that green shoots
come, Cd. 200; Th. 248, 24; Dan. 518. On daes beames bledum
on the branches of the tree, Cd. 200 ; Th. 248, 5 ; Dan. 508. Ne
BLEDAN— BLICAN.
109
dreosa]) beorhte blede bright fruits fall not. Exon. 56 a ; Th. 200, 3 ; '
Ph. 35 : ()2 b; Th. 230, 2 ; Ph. 466. God laetejj hrusan syllan beorhte
bleda beornum and Jiearfum God lets earth give delightful fruits to rich
and poor. Hick. Thes. i. 135, 24. der. wudu-bled. v. blsed.
bledan ; p. de ; pp. ed [blod blood] To bleed, emit blood ; sanguinem
emittere : — Bleda]) £dran the veins shall bleed, Salm. Knibl. 290 ; Sal.
I44. Se bledenda flc the bleeding fig or disease, Wanl. catal. 305, 4.
Wid done bledende flc nim murran for the bleeding Jig or disease take
myrrh, Lchdni. iii. 8, 1. [Dut. bloeden: Ger. bluten: O.H.Ger.
bluotan : Dan. bldde : Swed. bloda.]
bled-hweet ; g. -hwates ; adj. [bled a shoot, hwset quick ] A shoot
growing quickly ; germen velox : — Donne ic hrere bearwas bled-hwate
then I shake the quick-growing groves. Exon. 101a; Th. 381, 10;
Ra. 2, 9.
bledsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bless, consecrate ; benedicere, consecrare.
der. ge-bledsian. v. bletsian.
bledsung a blessing, Chr. 813; Erl. 60, 21. v. bletsung.
bledu, bled, blsed, e ; /. A bowl, vial, goblet, the dish of a balance, a
scale; patera, phiala, lanx trutinae, scala, TElfc. Gl. 25; Wrt. Voc. 24,
44 : jT.thelfledse Test. Lye. der. helur-bled.
BLEGEN, e ; /. A blain, blister, bile or ulcer ; pustula, ulcus : — Wid da
blegene, genim nigon aegra and sedj) hJg faeste for blains, take nine eggs
and boil them hard, Lchdm. i. 380, I . Wid da blacan blegene against
black blains, L. M. 1, 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 21. [ Tyndl . blain: Chauc.
blein : Wyc. bleines, pi : Dut. blein, /.- Dan. blegn.]
blencan ; p. blencte ; pp. blenced To deceive, cheat ; decipere, fal-
lere : — He wrencej) and blencej) he deceives and cheats. Exon. 83 b ; Th.
315, 18; Mod. 33. [Prov. Eng. blench: I cel. blekkja to impose upon.]
blend mixed, blended, mingled; p. of blandan.
blendan, he blent ; p. blende ; pp. blended, blend ; v. trans. [blind
ccecus] To blind, deprive of sight, darken ; csecare, obscurare : — Se dseg
blent and Jriostra]) hiora eagan the day blinds and darkens their eyes, Bt.
38, 5; Pox 206, 5. Man hine blende, and hine swa blindne brohte to
dam munecum they blinded him, and brought him thus blind to the
monks, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 17, col. 2; .ffilf. Tod. 14. [Chauc. Piers
blende : Laym. a-blenden : Orm. blendenn : O. Frs. blenda, blinda : Dut.
blinden : Ger. M. H. Ger. blenden : O. H. Ger. blentjan : Goth, ga-
blindyan : Dan. for-blinde : Swed. for-blinda : Icel. blinda.] der.
a-blendan, ge-.
blent blends ; yd pers. pres, of blandan.
bleo a colour, hue, complexion, iElfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 78; Wrt. Voc.
46> 35- v- bleoh.
bled blue or azure colour; caeruleus, Som.
bleo-bord, es ; n. [bleoh, bled colour, bord a table] A coloured table
on which games of chess are played; tabula colorata in qua proelia Iatro-
num luduntur (Ettm. p. 31 1): — Dryhten d£lef> sumum gu])e blsed,
sumurn taefle craeft, bledbordes gebregd the Lord allots to one success in
war, to another skill at the table, cunning at the coloured board. Exon.
88 a: Th. 331, 20; Vy. 71.
bled-brygd, es ; mf n? [bled colour, bregdan to change] A variegated
colour; color variegatus : — Is se fugel faeger, bleobrygdum fig the bird
is fair, shining with variegated colours. Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 9;
Ph. 292.
bleo-erseft, es; m. blee-craft, the art of embroidering ; ars plumaria,
ars acupingendi : — Bledcraeft ars plumaria. Cot. 17. ;
bled-fsestnes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. That which gives pleasure from its
colour, — Pleasure, delight ; jucunditas, deliciae: — Niht is onleohtnes odde
onllhting on bleofaestnessum [bleofaestnyssum, Spl.] odde estum mlnum
nox illuminatio est in deliciis meis, Ps. Lamb. 138, 11.
bleo-fag, -fah; adj. [bleoh, bled color; fag, fah varius] Of various
colours, party-coloured ; versicolor: — Byrne is mm bledfag my byrnie is
party-coloured. Exon. 105b; Th. 400, 18; Ra. 21, 3: Cot. 1x5.
Oferslop bledfah habban serende fulllc getacnaj) to have a party-coloured
overcoat betokens an unpleasant message, Lchdm. iii. 200, 6.
BLEOH, bled, blioh, blid; gen. bleds; n. A colour, hue, complexion;
color, species: — Bleoh color, TElfc. Gl. 79 ; Som. 72, 70 ; Wrt. Voc. 46,
27. Mislic bled a mixed colour, 79; Som. 72, 78; Wrt. Voc. 46, 35.
Blid color, Prov. 23. Daet wses hwltes bleds swa cristalla it was of
a white colour like crystal, Num. 11, 7. Anes bleds of one colour;
unicolor, concolor, TElfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 76; Wrt. Voc. 46, 33:
iElfc. Gr. 9, 21; Som. 10, 35. Hwl is se renboga misltces bleds why is
the rainbow of a mixed colour ? Boutr. Scrd. 2 1, 25. Menn magon
cepan be daes monan bled hwylc weder toweard by]) men may observe
by the moon's colour what weather is at hand, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 15, 9; Lchdm. iii. 268, 5. Hi brugdon on wyrmes bled
they changed to a worms hue. Exon. 46a; Th. 156, 32; Gu. 883:
71 a; Th. 264, 12; Jul 363: Elen. Kmbl. 2210; El. 1106. Seolocenra
hraegla mid mistltcum bleowum hi ne glmdon they cared not for silken
garments of various colours, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, II. Monan bleoh habban
hynjie getacnaj) for the moon to have colours betokens humility, Lchdm.
iii. 206, 27. HI habbaj) blioh and faerbu ungellce they have different \
'colours and forms, Bt. Met. Fox 31, j ; Met. 31, 4. Bleoum with
colours, Exon. 94 a; Th. 352, 31; Reim. 4: Salm. Kmbl. 301; Sal. 150.
Secgaf) guman daet Iosephes tunece waere bledm bregdende men say that
Joseph’s coat varied [lit. was varying] in colours, Exon. 95 b; Th. 357,
3; Pa. 23: 87 a; Th. 327, 14; Vy. 3. Geseah ic daet beacen wendan
bledm I saw the beacon change in colours. Rood Kmbl. 43 ; Kr. 2 2 :
Elen. Kmbl. 1515; El. 759. [Prov. Eng. blee : Chauc. blee: O.Sax.
bll, n : North Frs. blay : O. Frs. blie, bli, «.] der. ge-bleoh, wundor-
bled.
bledm in colours, Elen. Kmbl. 1515 ; El. 759 ; inst.pl. 0/ bleoh.
bleond, pi. bleondon mixed, blended ; p. of blandan.
bleonde hast mixed, blended; p. 0/ blandan.
bleo-redd, -redd; adj. blue red, purple, myrtle-coloured; caeruleo-
ruber, mvrteus : — Bledread myrteus, Cot. 135. Bledredd myrteus, iElfc.
Gl. 79; Som. 72, 89; Wrt. .Voc. 46, 46.
bleo-staening, e ; f. Coloured stone-work or pavement. Mosaic work ;
opus musivum, pavimentum segmentatum, Som. Lye: Cot. 131.
bleot was livid, pale ; p. of blatan.
bledt, du bledte, pi. bleoton sacrificed, sacrificedst, sacrificed; p. of
blotan.
bleoum in colours, Salm. Kmbl. 301; Sal. 150; inst.pl. 0/ bleoh.
bleow, bledwe, pi. bleowon blew, breathed, Jn. Bos. 20, 22; p. of
blawan.
bleow, du bledwe, pi. bledwon flourished, hast flourished, flourished,
Ps. Surt. 27, 7; p. of blowan.
bleowum to or with colours, Bt. 18 ; Fox 48, 11; dat.pl. of bleoh.
blere, es; ra? An onyx, gem; onyx = ovd£, ra. a nail: — Blere onyx,
Wrt. Voc. 288, 55.
blet, blete, pi. bleton was livid, pale ; p. of blatan.
blet sacrifices ; yd pers. pres, of blotan.
bletsian, bletsigan ; part, bletsiende, bletsigende ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od,
ad; v. a. To bless, wish happiness, consecrate; benedicere, conse-
crare : — Ic Ismael estum wille bletsian 1 will bless Ishmael with favours,
Cd. 107; Th. 142, 5; Gen. 2357: 191; Th. 238, 23; Dan. 359:
Gen. 17, 16. He, bletsiende [bletsigende, Jun.], braec da hlafas, and
sealde his leorningcnihtum he, blessing, brake the loaves, and gave to his
disciples, Mt. Bos. 14, 1 9. Ic bletsie ealle da de hit healden I bless all
who may observe it, Chr. 675 ; Erl. 39, 25. Ic bletsige odde wel seege
benedico, iF.lfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 38. Ic bletsige de on mlnum life
benedicam te in vita mea, Ps. Lamb. 62, 5 : Exon. 41 b; Th. 138, 22 ;
Gu. 580. Du geares hring mid gyfe bletsast benedices corona: anni
benignitatis tuce, Ps. Th. 64, 12. We dec bletsiaj), Faeder aelmihtig we
bless thee, Father almighty, Cd. 192 ; Th. 241, 6; Dan. 400 : Exon.
64 b; Th. 239, 12; Ph. 620: Ps. Lamb. 128, 8. Du bletsodest [blet-
sadest, Th.] Drihten eor]>an dine benedixisti Domine terram tuam, Ps.
Spl. 84, I. He bletsode hi benedicebat eos, Mk. Bos. 10, 16: Ps. Spl.
106, 38. Mid heora rnuje hlg bletsodon, and mid heora heortan hlg
wergdon ore suo benedicebant, et corde suo maledicebant, Ps. Lamb. 61,
5. HI hine bletsadon meaglum wordum they blessed him in strenuous
words, Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 6; Gu. 705. Bletsa eala du min sawl
Drihtne benedic anima mea Domino, Ps. Lamb. 103, I. Bletsiaj)
Drihtne ealle englas his benedicite Domino omnes angeli ejus, 102, 20.
Neata gehwile naman bletsie every [kind] of cattle bless [thy] name, Cd.
192 ; Th. 240, 22 ; Dan. 390. Bletsien dec, Dryhten, deor and nyten
beasts and cattle bless thee, O Lord, Exon. 55 a ; Th. 194, 26 ; Az. 144.
[Chauc. blisse, blysse : Wyc. blisse : Laym. bletseijen : Orm. blettcenn,
blettsenn : Northumb. bletsia, bloetsia, bloedsia : Icel. bleza, bletza, blessa :
Goth. bleij>s merciful, kind, bleij>yan to have mercy i] der. ge-bletsian.
bletsing-boc, e; f. A blessing-book; liber benedictionum formulas
continens, Wanl. catal. 80, 33.
bletst sacrificest; 2nd pers. pres. 0/ blotan.
bletsung, bledsung, e ; f. A blessing ; benedictio : — SI bletsung
Drihtnes ofer eow sit benedictio Domini super vos, Ps. Spl. 128, 7 : Exon.
9a; Th. 7, 12; Cri. 100. He onfon sceal mlnre bletsunge he shall
receive my blessing, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 22; Gen. 2331. Cyn his on
bletsunge by]> semen illius in benedictione erit, Ps. Lamb. 36, 26. Mid
bletsunge [bledsunge, col. 1] daes papan with the blessing of the pope,
Chr. 813; Th. 108, 22, col. 2, 3. Brohte him bletsunge, se de him ae
sette benedictionem dabit, qui legem dedit, Ps. Th. 83, 7 : 113, 21. Him
se beorn bletsunga ledn ageaf the prince gave him the gift of his blessings,
Cd. 97; Th. 128, 2; Gen. 2120.
blew]), du blewst blows, thou blowest, Ps. Spl. 102, 14; yd and 2nd
pers. pres. 0/ blowan.
BLICAN, ic bllce, du bllcest, bllcst, he blice]), bllc(), pi. bllcaj) ; p. ic,
he blac, du blice, pi. blicon ; pp. blicen ; v. n. I. to shine, glitter,
dazzle, sparkle, twinkle; lucere, fulgere, coruscare, micare: — Du daere
gyldnan gesihst Hierusalem weallas bllcan thou seest the walls of the
golden Jerusalem shine, Salm. Kmbl. 469; Sal. 235: Exon. 57 a; Th.
204, 10; Ph. 95. Mona swa se<5 Godes circe beorhte bllce]) the church
of God shines brightly like the moon, 18 a; Th. 44, 11; Cri. 701: 58 b;
Th. 210, 16 ; Ph. 186. Bile]) de6s beorhte sunne this bright sun glitters.
110
BLICE — BLISSIAN.
Cd. 38 ; Th. 50, 1 9 ; Gen. 8 1 1 . Hy fore leddum leohte blicap they with i
light shall shine before the people. Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 14; Cri. 1239.
Heofoncandel blac ofer lagoflodas the stm [lit. heaven's candle ] shone
over the water-floods, Andr. Kmbl. 486 ; An. 243. Blicon bordhreodan
bucklers glittered, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 30; Exod. 1 60. Hwonne swegles
tapur hsedre bllce when the sun [lit. heaven's taper ] serenely shines. Exon.
57b; Th. 205, 20; Ph. 115. II. to shine by exposure, as the
bones; denudando in conspectum dari : — HT twigena ordum hine weallaj)
op daet him ban blicap they shall vex him with points of twigs until his
bones appear [shine], Salm. Kmbl. 289; Sal. 144. [Laym. blikien:
O. Sax. blikan : Frs. blike apparere : O. Frs. blika : Ger. er-bleichen
pallescere : M. H. Ger. bltchen fulgere : O. H. Ger. ar-blichan pallescere:
O. Nrs. blika, bllkja : Lat. flag-ra-re : Grk. <p\cy-a> : Lith. blizg-ii
I shine : Sansk. bhraj to shined] der. a-bllcan.
bllce, es ; m. [blican II. to shine by exposure, as the bones ] An ex-
posure ; denudatio : — Gif banes blice weorpep, prim scillingum gebete
if there be an exposure of the bone [by wounding ], let amends be made
with three shillings, L. Ethb. 34; Th. i. 12, 4.
bllcettan; p. blicette; pp. bilcetted [blican I. to shine, glitter ] To
glitter, quiver ; vibrate : — Blicette vibrabat, Cot. 1 78. [O. H. Ger.
blechazan micare.]
bllcettung, e; /. [bllcettan to glitter] A coruscation, shining; corus-
catio: — Bllcettunga coruscationes, Ps. Vos. 76, 18 : 143, 8. [O.H.Ger.
blechazunga,/. fulmen .]
blicon shone, glittered, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 30; Exod. 160; p. pi. of
blican.
blicst, he blicp shinest, shines, Cd. 38; Th. 50, 19; Gen. 81 1; 2nd
and yd pers. pres, of blican.
blids joy, gladness, Ps. C. 50, 99 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 99. v. blips,
blin, biinn, e; /. [ = be-lin; v. linnan to cease] A ceasing, rest, inter-
mission ; cessatio, intermissio : — Butan blinne without ceasing ; sine
intermissione, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 20: Elen. Kmbl. 1648; El. 826.
[Old Eng. blin, Ben. Jonson.] der. un-ablinn. v. blinnan.
BLIND; def. se blinda, seo, daet blinde; adj. blind, deprived of
sight; caecus : — Da wses him broht an deofolseoc man, se wxs blind and
dumb tunc oblatus est ei dcemonium habens, ccecus et mutus, Mt. Bos. 12,
22: Mk. Bos. 10, 46: Cd. 1 1 5 ; Th. 150, 13; Gen. 2491. Daet du
grapie on midne daeg, swa se blinda dep on pistrum ut palpes in meridie,
sicut palpare solet ccecus in tenebris, Deut. 28, 29 : Mt. Bos. 23, 26.
iEt-hran he Sees blindan hand he took the hand of the blind [man], Mk.
Bos. 8, 23. Hwa geworhte mannes mu)> odde hwa geworhte dumne
odde deafne and blindne odde geseondne quis fecit os hominis aut quis
fabricatus est mutum et surdum, ccecum et videntem ? Ex. 4, II : Chr.
1036; Erl. 165, 29; TElf. Tod. 15. Hig synt blinde, and blindra lat-
teowas : se blinda, gyf he blindne 1st, hig feallap begen on aenne pytt
cceci sunt, et duces caecorum ; ccecus si cceco ducatum praestet, ambo in
foveam cadunt, Mt. Bos. 15, 14: 9, 27: 20, 30: Lk. Bos. 7, 22:
Andr. Kmbl. 1162; An. 581. Blinde on geponcum blind in thoughts,
Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 28; Cri. 1127: Bt. Met. Fox 19, 59 ; Met. 19, 30.
Msg wod man blindra manna eagan ontynan numquid dcemonium potest
caecorum oculos aperire ? J11. Bos. 10, 21. Manegum blindum he gesihpe
forgeaf ccecis multis donavit visum, Lk. Bos. 7, 21: 4, 18. Donne du
gebeorscype do, clypa pearfan, and wanhale, and healte, and blinde cum
facis convivium, voca pauperes, debiles, clqudos, et ccecos, Lk. Bos. 14, 13:
Ps. Th. 145, 7. Drihten onleohtep da blindan [MS. blinden] Dominus
illuminat ccecos, Ps. Lamb. 143, 8. Eala ge dysegan and blindan O ye
foolish and blind, Mt. Bos. 23, 1 7, 19, 24. If Blind slite or slyte
a blind or inward wound, i. e. a bite, the wound of which does not appear
because of the swelling of the part affected; morsus, cujus vulnus non
apparet prs tumore partis affects, Herb. 4, 12 ; Lchdm. i. 92, 25. Seo
blinde netele or netle the blind or dead nettle; archangelica [lamium
album, Lin.], JE lfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 51; Wrt. Voc. 31, 61 : L. M. 1,
23; Lchdm. ii. 66,4. Blinda mann a parasite; palpo, jElfc. Gr. 36;
Som. 38, 46, 47. Blinde cweartern a blind or dark prison ; cscus vel
tenebrosus career : — Gebrohton hi hine binnan dam blindan ewearterne
they brought him into the dark prison, Homl. Th. i. 416, 28. Engel
scinende dst blinde cweartern mid leohte afylde a shining angel filled
the dark prison with light, ii. 382, 6. [O. Sax. blind: O.Frs. Dut.
O. Dut. Ger. blind : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. blint, gen. blindes : Goth.
blinds : Dan. Swed. blind : Icel. blindr.] der. hyge-blind, mod-.
blindan is not found, but the Gothic ga-blindyan to blind, exists; so
also A . Sax. blendan to blind, q. v.
blind-lice; adv. In a blind manner, blindly, rashly; temere : — Hu
blindlice monige sprecap how blindly [rashly] many speak, Ors. 1, 10 ;
Bos. 34, 17.
blind-nes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. blindness ; cscitas : — Da ge blindnesse
bote forsegon when ye renounced the remedy of blindness, Elen. Kmbl.
777 ! El. 389 : Exon. 41 b ; Th. 139, 28 ; Gu. 600. Ofer hyra heortan
blindnesse super ccecilate cordis eorum, Mk. Bos. 3, 5 : Elen. Kmbl. 597 ;
El. 299. Sende de Drihten on ungewitt and blindnysse percutiat te
Dominus amentia et ccecilate, Deut. 28, 28.
blinnan; part, blinnende; ic blinne, du blinnest, blinst, he blinnep,
blinnip, blinp, pi. blinna)> ; p. ic, he blan, blon, blann, blonn, du blunne,
pi. blunnon ; pp. blunnen ; v. intrans. [be, linnan to cease] To cease, rest,
leave off; cessare, desinere : — Seo repnes dss stormes wss blinnende the
fierceness of the storm ceased [lit. was ceasing], Bd. 3, I ; S. 614, 9.
Blsd his blinnip his prosperity ceaseth, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 29; Reim.
53. We Dryhten bletsigap, ne dss blinnap awa to worulde we bless the
Lord, nor cease from this for ever, Ps. Th. 1 13, 25. Se6 ehtnes [MS.
ehtnysse] blan the persecution ceased, Bd. I, 8 ; S. 479, 1 7. Blann
[blonn MS. T.] se bysceophad eall gear and dss odres syx monap the
bishopric was vacant [lit. rested] all one year and six months of the next,
3, 20; S. 550, 28. Ic n6ht don sr dsre srninge blon I naught the
sooner left off from running, 5, 6; S. 619, 15 : Andr. Kmbl. 2532 ; An.
1267. Du wuldres blunne thou forfeitedst glory, 2760; An. 1382.
Romane blunnon [MS. blunnun] ricsian on Breotene Romani in Brit-
tania regnare cessarunt, Bd. I, 1 1 ; S. 480, 13. Blinn from eorre and
forlet hat-heortnisse desine ab ira et derelinque furorem, Ps. Surt. 36, 8.
[Chauc. blinne.] der. a-blinnan, ge-.
blinnende, an ; /. [blinnende, part, of blinnan to cease] A ceasing,
rest, intermission ; cessatio, intermissio : — Butan blinnendan without
ceasing; sine intermissione, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, note 20. v. blin.
blinnes, blinness, e; f. Rest ; cessatio, Som. Ben. Lye. der. blin, nes.
blinnip ceases. Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 29; Reim. 53; 3 rd pers. pres.
qf blinnan.
blio, blioh a colour, hue, complexion, Prov. 23 : Bt. Met. Fox 31, 7;
Met. 31,4. v. bleoh.
bliotan for bleoton sacrificed; yd pi. p. of blotan to sacrifice: — Hu
da burhledde on Cartaina bliotan [ = bleoton] men hira godum how the
towns-people in Carthage sacrificed men to their gods, Ors. cont. 4, 4 ;
Bos. 11, 32.
blis, bliss, blys, blyss, e ; f. [contracted from blips, q. v.] I.
bliss, joy, gladness, exultation, pleasure; lstitia, gaudium, exultatio,
beatitas : — Ne seo hehste blis nis on dam flssclicum lustum the highest
bliss is not in the fleshly lusts, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 120, 5: Ps. Spl. 29, 6.
On heofonum is singal blis in heaven is eternal bliss, Rood Kmbl. 280 ;
Kr. 141: Exon. 18 b; Th. 47, 5 ; Cri. 730: 48b; Th. 167, 5 ; Gu.
1055. Danon com srest cristendom and blis for Gode and for worulde
whence first came Christianity and joy before God and before the world,
Chr. ioij; Erl. 146, 22. Du eart blis min tu es exultatio mea, Ps. Spl.
31, 9. Ure bliss on anum de ece standep our bliss eternally remaineth
in thee alone, Ps. Th. 86, 6. Gehyrde he of hrofe daere ylcan cyricean
upp astigan done ylcan blisse song audivit ascendere de tecto ejusdem
oratorii idem Icetitice canticum, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 2 : Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86,
32: Andr. Kmbl. 2130; An. 1066. Stefn blisse vox exultationis, Ps.
Spl. 1 1 7, 13. peowiap Drihtne on blisse, [and] insteppap odde ingap on
gesihpe his on blisse servile Domino in Icetilia, [et] introite in conspectu
ejus in exultatione, Ps. Lamb. 99, 2. Dis is se daeg daene Drihten worhte
eadigum to blisse this is the day which the Lord made for joy to the
blessed, Menol. Fox 125; Men. 62: Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 2; Cri. 552.
Daet beam bringep blisse de that infant [Christ] bringeth bliss to thee,
Exon.'8b; Th. 5, 11; Cri. 68: Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 30; Edg. 36. Du
eart on heofonum blissa beorhtost thou art the brightest of joys in heaven,
Hy. 7, 10; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 10: Exon. 26a; Th. 77, 15; Cri. 1237.
Se burgstede waes blissum gefylled the city-place was filled with joys, Exon.
52a; Th. 181, 11; Gu. 1291: 27b; Th. 82, 31; Cri. 1347. Blissum
hremig extdting in gladness, Elen. Kmbl. 2273 ; El. 1138: Exon. 48 b ;
Th. 168, 18; Gu. 1079. II. friendship, kindness, benevolence,
grace ; comitas, benignitas, benevolentia, gratia : — Hi me to wendon
heora bacu bitere, and heora blisse from they turned their bitter backs on
me, and [took]. their friendship from [me], Bt. Met. Fox 2, 30; Met. 2,
15. purh de eorpbuende ealle onfop blisse minre and bletsunge through
thee all dwellers upon earth shall receive my grace and blessing, Cd. 84 ;
Th. 105, 30 ; Gen. 1761 : 106 ; Th. 140, 21 ; Gen. 2331. [Laym. Orm.
blisse.] der. heah-blis, -bliss, woruld-.
blisgere, es; m. An incendiary; incendii auctor: — Blisgeras in-
cendiaries, L. Ath. i, 6 ; Th. i. 203, note 38. v. blaesere.
blissian, blyssian, blissigan, blissigean; part, blissiende, blissigende;
ic blissie, blissige, du blissast, he blissap, pi. blissiap ; p. ode, ede, ade ;
pp. od, ed, ad [blis, bliss bliss, joy]. I. v. intrans. To rejoice,
exult, be glad or merry; laetari, gaudere, exultare, ovare : — Heora lareow-
as blissigende ham hwurfon doctores eorum domum rediere Icetantes,
Bd. 3, 30 ; S. 562, 20. Blissigende [blissiende MS. C.] ovans, TElfc. Gr.
33 ; Som. 37, 46. Ic blissige [Spl. blissie] ofer spaece dime Icetdbor ego
super eloquia tua, Ps. Lamb. 1 18, 162. Blissap se rihtwisa on Drihtne
Icetabitur justus in Domino, Ps. Lamb. 63, 1 1 : 37, 11: Andr. Kmbl.
1268; An. 634. Da de ondraedap de, geseop me, and hi blissiap qui
timent te, videbunt me, et hetabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 1 18, 74: Exon. 26 b;
Th. 79, 8 ; Cri. 1287. Hyge blissode their spirit rejoiced, Andr. Kmbl.
1156; An. 578. Hi on don swyde blissedon they rejoiced very much at
that, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 34. Blissiap on Drihtne Icetamini in Domino,
Ps. Lamb. 31, 11. Blyssiap mid me rejoice with me, Lk. Bos. 13, 9.
BLISSUNG-
BU’ssie [Lamb, blissige] heorte secendra Drihten latetur cor quarentium
Dominum, Ps. Spl. 104, 3. Blissian [blissien, Th. 66, 4] and fxgnian
htg peoda lalentur et exidlent gentes, Ps. Lamb. 66, 5. Dxt hi blission
mid Criste that they rejoice with Christ, Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, 17;
iElf. Tod. 9. II. v. trans. dat, or acc. To make to rejoice, to
gladden, delight, exhilarate ; lxtificare: — Sum sceal on heape blissian set
beore bencsittendum one shall in company delight the bench-sitters at
beer, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 34; Vy. 78. Da se halga ongann hxlep
blissigean then the saint began to gladden the man, Andr. Kmbl. 3213;
An. 1609. Du, God, eallum blissast thou, O God, makest all to rejoice,
Hy. 7, 34; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 34. Heortan manna wlndrinc blissap
vinum latificet cor hominis, Ps. Th. 103, 14. He sarig folc blissade he
gladdened the sorrowful people, Ps. Th. 106, 32. Hyge wear)) mongum
blissad the mind of many was made to rejoice. Exon. 24b; Th. 71, 30;
Cri. 1163. [ Laym . blissien: Orm. blissen.] der. ge-blissian : mod-
blissiende.
blissung, blisung, e ; /. [blis, bliss exultatio ] A triumphing, exultation ;
exultatio : — Blisunga beorgas bed)) ymbgyrde exultatione colies accin-
gentur, Ps. Spl. 64, 13. der. ge-blissung.
blid = bllde sweet, pleasant ; suavis, amoenus : — Dis ofet is swete, bird
on breostum this fruit is sweet, pleasant in the stomach, Cd. 30 ; Th. 41,
13; Gen. 656.
BLIBE ; comp, bltdra ; superl. blldost ; def. se blida, seo, dxt bllde ;
adj. I. joyful, glad, merry, cheerful, pleasant, blithe ; lxtus,
hilaris : — Beo bllde, du goda peow be joyful, thou good servant, Mt. Bos.
25, 2i. Wxs Iethro bllde for eallum dam )>ingum, de Drihten dyde
Israhela folce Jethro was glad for all the things, which the Lord did for
the people of Israel, Ex. 18, 9. Wxs engla preat hleahtre bllde gewor-
den the host of angels became merry with laughter. Exon. 18 b; Th. 46,
19; Cri. 739: 20b; Th. 55, 3; Cri. 878: Cd. 178; Th. 223, 10;
Dan. 1 1 7. Waes se blida gxst fus on forpweg the blithe spirit was eager
for departure. Exon. 46 b ; Th. 158, 30 ; Gu. 917. He baed hine blldne
beon set daere bedr))ege he bade him be merry at the beer-drinking, Beo.
Th. 1238; B. 617: Menol. Fox 193; Men. 98. Do dines scealces
sawle bllde Icetifica animam servi tui, Ps. Th. 85, 3. Mid das blldan
gedryht [MS. gedryt] with this joyful host, Exon. 15 a; Th. 33, 2 ; Cri.
519. Ic God bletsige bllde mdde I will bless God with a joyful mind,
41 b ; Th. 138, 23 ; Gu. 580 : Ps. Th. 54, 11 : 65, 7 : Rood Kmbl. 242 ;
Kr. 122. Wigan wxron bllde the warriors were blithe, Elen. Kmbl. 492 ;
El. 246: Cd. 171; Th. 215, 12; Exod. 582 : Ps. Th. 32, 8: 106, 41.
Cyning wxs dy blldra the king was the blither, Elen. Kmbl. 192 ; El. 96 :
Bt. Met. Fox 9, 63; Met. 9, 32: Byrht. Th. 136, 5; By. 146. HIg
blldost [blldust MS.] wxron they were most merry, Jud. 16, 25. II.
gentle, kind, friendly, clement, mild, sweet ; mansuetus, benignus, comis,
clemens, mitis, suavis Him bif> engla Weard milde and bllde the Lord
of angels will be mild and gentle to them, Elen. Kmbl. 2631 ; El. 1317 :
Ps. Th. 1 18, 88 : Beo. Th. 877 ; B. 436. Eallum is ure Drihten milde
and bllde suavis Dominus universis, Ps. Th. 144, 9: 66, 6. Wese us
beorhtnes ofer' blldan Drihtnes fires let the beauty [brightness'] of our
gentle Lord be over us, 89, 19. Weorc anra gehwaes beorhte bllce}) in
dam blldan ham the works of every one shall brightly shine in that sweet
home. Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 5; Ph. 599. Faeder ongon, purh blldne
gepoht, his beam lxran a father began, through kind thought, to teach
his son. Exon. 80 b ; Th. 302, 30 ; Fa. 44 : Andr. Kmbl. 1941 ; An. 973 :
Ps. Th. 102, 19. Utan us biddan done blldan gxst dxt he us gescilde
wid sceadan wxpnum let us pray the kind spirit [i. e. the Holy Ghost ]
that he shield us against the spoiler’s weapons. Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 20;
Cri. 774. Bllde mode with gentle mind, Ps. Th. 89, 18: Exon. 121b;
Th. 467, 5! Ho. 134. Hy wxron bllde wid me on heora gebxrum,
and on heora m6de hi blissedon on mlnum ungelimpe they were friendly
with me in their manner, and in their mind they rejoiced for my mis-
fortune, Ps. Th. 34, 15. Swylce habban sceal bllde gebxro such shall
have gentle demeanour. Exon. 115b; Th. 444, 8 ; Kl. 44. Hy se xdel-
ing grette blldum wordum the chieftain greeted her with kind words,
68 a; Th. 252, 19; Jul. 165. III. quiet, calm, peaceful ; tran-
quillus, placidus : — Leton done halgan swefan on sibbe under swegles
hied, blldne bldan they left the saint sleeping in peace, calm abiding
under the vault of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 1665 ; An. 835. Dxt he smylte
mode and bllde him eall forlet quod ille placida mente dimitteret, Bd. 3,
22 i S. 553, 21. Da yda swygiap, bllde weor)>a)> the waves grow silent,
become calm, Ps. Th. 106, 28. [ Chauc . R. Glouc. blithe : Laym. blide,
Widen : Orm. Wipe ; O. Sax. blldi ; North Frs. blid ; O. Frs. blide in
blid-skip joy : Hut. blijde : M.H.Ger. bllde: O.H.Ger. blldi: Goth.
bleifis : Dan. Swed. blid : I cel. bliSr.] der. hyge-bllde, ofer-, un-.
blide; adv. I. joyfully, gladly; lxte: — Bletsa, mine sawle,
bllde, Drihten bless the Lord joyfully, O my soul, Ps. Th. 102, 1 : Exon.
44a; Th. 149, 9; Gu. 759. II. kindly, mildly; benigne, cle-
menter : — Du me, milde and bllde, )>urh ysopon ahluttra asperges me
hyssopo, Ps. C. 50, 72 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 72 : Ps. Th. 54, 17.
bllde-heortnys, -nyss, e ; f. Merry-heartedness ; lxtitia, mansuetudo.
der. bllde, heorte, -nes.
BLODEGIAN. Ill
bride-lice ; comp, -llcor ; adv. Gladly, joyfully, blithely, merrily ;
lxte, hilariter: — He hine blldellce onfeng he received him joyfully, Lk.
Bos. 19, 6: Gen. 46, 30. Ge magon blldellce hlihhan potestis hilariter
ridere, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 28. Dxt he dy blldellcor prowode that he
the more gladly might suffer, Bd. 5, 14 ; S. 634, 42.
blide-mod ; adj. Blithe of mind, glad, cheerful ; Ixtus animo, lxtus,
hilaris : — Wxs a blldemod bealuleas cyning [MS. kyng], deah he lang xr,
lande bereafod, wunode wrxclastum the innocent king was ever blithe of
mind [cheerful], though he long before, bereft of land, dwelt in exile,
Chr. 1065; Erl. 196, 34; Edw. 15: Cd. 72; Th. 88, 21; Gen. 1468:
86; Th. 108, 2; Gen. 1800: 210; Th. 260, 21; Dan. 713. Hyssas
wxron blldemode the youths were cheerful [ blithe of mind], 186 ; Th.
231, 26; Dan. 253.
blid-heort; adj. I. blithe 0/ heart, merry, joyful ; lxtus
corde, hilaris : — Hrefn blaca, blldheort, bodode cuman beorhte sunnan
the black raven, blithe of heart [merry], foretold the coming of the bright
sun, Beo. Th. 3608 ; B. 1802: Andr. Kmbl. 2526 ; An. 1264. Gefegon
beornas, blldheorte, burhweardes cyme the men, blithe of heart, rejoiced
in the coming of the prince [lit. the city-guardian], Andr. Kmbl. 1319 ;
An. 660. II. kind of heart, merciful; benignus corde, miseri-
cors : — Gebletsode blldheort Cyning, Metod alwihta, wlf and wxpned the
merciful King, Lord of all things, blessed female and male, Cd. 10; Th.
12, 28 ; Gen. 192.
blld-nes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Joyfulness, enjoyment, a leaping for joy,
exultation, mirth ; gaudium, exultatio, hilaritas : — Gif du nu atelan wilt
ealle da blldnessa wid dam unrotnessum if thou wilt now reckon all the
enjoyments against the sorrows, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 22. On blldnysse in
exultatione, Ps. Spl. 99, 2. Blldnysse Ilf vita hilaritatis, Lchdm. iii.
212, 1.
blips, bllds, e ; f. Joy, gladness ; lxtitia : — Liodum to bllpse to the
gladness of the people, Ps. C. 50, 118; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 118. Sxle blldse
me give me joy, 50, 99 ; Ps. Gm. ii. 279, 99. [0.5’ax. blldsea, _/l] der.
bllde. v. blis.
blipsian ; p. ode’; pp. od To rejoice, be glad, blithe, merry ; lxtari : —
HI to swide bl!f>sodon they rejoiced too much. Past. 50, 2 ; Hat. MS.
Bllpsa, cniht on dlnum gioguphade rejoice, young man, in thy youth, 49,
5 ; Hat. MS. [O. Sax. blldsean : Ger. blitzen exsilire gaudio : O.H. Ger.
Widen.] der. blips.
blldust very merry, Jud. 16, 25, = blldost; superl. of bllde, adj.
BLOD, es ; n. blood, gore; sanguis, cruor: — Dxt blod eow byp to
tacne on dam husum, de ge on bedp : donne ic dxt blod geseo, donne
forbuge ic eow erit sanguis vobis in signum in adibus, in quibus eritis, el
videbo sanguinem et transibo vos, Ex. 12, 13: Gen. 4, 10; Jn. Bos. 6,
55 : Mt. Bos. 16, 17. Wxs dxt blod hat the blood was hot, Beo. Th.
3237; B. 1616: 3339; B. 1667: Cd. 9; Th. 12, 6; Gen. 181 : Exon.
116 b; Th. 447, 15; Dom. 40: Andr. Kmbl. 1907; An. 956. His
swat wxs swylce Modes dropan est sudor ejus sicut gutta sanguinis, Lk.
Bos. 22, 44 : Mt. Bos. 27, 6, 8 : Gen. 4, 11 : Exon. 21 b ; Th. 58, 15 ;
Cri. 936. La hwilc nytwyrpnes on mlnum blode qua utilitas in sanguine
meal Ps. Lamb. 29, 10: Lk. Bos. 22, 20: Beo. Th. 1698; B. 847. Hit
bij) geworden to blode vertetur in sanguinem. Ex. 4, 9 : j, \j : 29, 21.
Swa hwa swa aglt mannes blod, his blod bip agoten quicumque effuderit
humanum sanguinem, fundetur sanguis illius, Gen. 9, 6: Ps. Lamb. 13,
3 : 49, 13: Andr. Kmbl. 46 ; An.- 23. Gebletsode Romulus mid his
brodor blode done weall, and mid dara sweora blode da cyrican, and mid
his eames blode dxt rice Romulus blessed [consecrated] the wall [of
Rome] with his brother s blood, the temples with the blood of their
fathers-in-law, and the kingdom with his uncle’s blood, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos.
41, 5-7. Meotud de gebohte blode dy halgan the Lord bought thee
with his holy blood, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 26 ; Seel. 30 : Rood Kmbl.
96; Kr. 48. Blode fah stained with blood, Beo. Th. 1873; B. 934 :
3192 ; B. 1594: 5940; B. 2974. Begleddod is eorpe on blodum infecta
est terrain sanguinibus, Ps. Spl. 105, 36. Dead blod clotted blood, gore ;
cruor, Wrt. Voc. 283, 79. [Chauc. blod : Wyc. blood : Laym. Orm.
biod : Scot, bloud : Plat, blod, n : O. Sax. blod, n : Frs. bloed, n :
North Frs. blot, blot, n : O. Frs. blod, n : Dut. O. Dut. bloed, n : Ger.
blut, n : M. H. Ger. bluot, n : O. H. Ger. bluot, n : Goth, blop, n ; Dan.
Swed. blod, n : Icel. blo5, ».] der. bl6d-dolg, -egesa, -fag, -gedte,
-glta, -gyte, -hreow, -hre6wa, -Ixtan, -Ixtere, -leas, -read, -reow, -ryne,
-seax, -seten, -siht, -splwing, -wyrt, -yrnende : blodig, -top ; blodeg :
blodegian, ge-.
blod-dolg, es; n. A bloody wound; cruentum vulnus. der. blod,
dolg, q. v.
blod-dryncas ; pi. m. Blood-sheddings, blood-shed; sanguinis efflu-
vium ; — Seo eorpbeofung tacnade da miclan bloddryncas the earthquake
betokened the great blood-sheddings, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 29.
blod-egesa, an ; m. [egesa, egsa fear, terror] Bloody horror ; cruentus
terror : — Brim berstende blodegesan hweop the bursting sea threatened
bloody horrors, Cd. 166; Th. 208, 3; Exod. 477.
blodegian ; p. ode ; pp. od [bl6dig bloody] To make bloody ; cruen-
tare, der. ge-blodegian.
112
BLODES FLOWN YSS- BLOTAN.
blodes flownyss, e; f. A bloody flux, a flowing of blood; sanguinis'
fluxus: — Daet wlf wees Jirowiende blodes flownysse mulier fluxum patie-
batur sanguinis, Bd. I, 27; S. 494, 4. v. blod-yrnende, flownes.
blod-fag ; adj. [fag tinctus] Stained with blood; sanguine tinctus : —
Is me banhus blodfag my body [lit. bone-house] is stained with blood,
Andr. Kmbl. 2809; An. 1407: Beo. Th. 4127; B. 2060.
blod-forlsetan ; p. -forlet, pi. -forleton ; pp. -forlseten To let blood,
bleed; sanguinem emittere, phlebotomare : — Daet heo niwan blddforlseten
wire on earme that she had been lately bled in the arm ; quia phleboto-
mata est nuper in brachio, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 4.
blod-geotan to pour out or shed blood; sanguinem effundere. der.
blod, geotan.
blod-geote, es ; m. Blood-shedding, a shedding of blood; sanguinis
effusio: — Be blodgeote of blood-shedding, L. Edm. S. 4; Th. i. 248, 22,
24. v. blod-gyte.
blod-geotende ; part. Shedding blood, blood-thirsty ; sanguinem effun-
dens, sanguinolentus : — Weras blddgedtende viri sanguinum, Ps.Spl. 54, 27.
blod-gita, an; m. A shedder of blood ; sanguinis eft'usor : — Daene wer,
de is blodgtta, gehiscj) Drihten the Lord hates the man who is a blood-
shedder, Ps. Lamb. 5, 8.
blod-gyte, es; m. [bldd, gyte a flowing, from gyt flows out, pres, of
geotan], X. a flowing or running of blood; sanguinis proflu-
vium : — Gif men bldd ut of nosum yrne to swlde, syle him drincan
ftfleafan on wine, and smyre daet heafod mid dam ; donne ojjstandef) se
blodgyte sona if blood run from a man out of his nostrils too much, give
him to drink fiveleaf in wine, and smear the head with it ; then the blood-
running will soon staunch, Herb. 3, 5 ; Lchdm. i. 88, 8-10. II.
a blood-shedding, bloodshed; sanguinis effusio: — Dser waes se maesta
blodgyte there was the greatest bloodshed, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 26. Waeron
da maestan blodgytas there were the greatest blood-sheddings, Ors. 3, 9 ;
Bos. 67, 31. Butan blodgyte without bloodshed, Bd. 1,3; S. 475, II.
blod-hrscan ; p.te ; pp. ed To retch or spit blood ; sanguinem excreare.
der. bldd, hraecan to retch.
blod-hreece, es; m. A spitting of blood; sanguinis excreatio. v.
bldd, hraece.
blod-hredw ; def. se blod-hreowa ; adj. [hreow cruel] Blood-thirsty,
cruel; sanguinolentus, crudelis: — Me wid blodhreowes weres bealuwe
gehaele save me from the wickedness of the blood-thirsty man, Ps. Th. 58,
2. Blodhreowe weras ge bebuga)) me viri sanguinum declinate a me,
138, 1 7. Se blodhreowa wer sanguinum vir, Ps. Grn. 54, 24 ; Ps. Grn. ii.
153^24-
blodig; def. se blddiga, sed, daet blodige; adj. bloody; sanguineus,
cruentus : — Ne sy him banes bryce, ne blodig wund let there not be to
him a breaking of bone, nor a bloody wound. Exon. 42 b ; Th. 143, 33 ;
Gu. 670: Andr. Kmbl. 2945 ; An. 1475. Se braed of daem beorne blo-
digne gar he plucked the bloody dart from the chief, Byrht. Th. 136, 21 ;
By. 134. Geseoh nu swa din swat ageat, blodige stlge behold now where
thy blood poured forth, a bloody path , Andr. Kmbl. 2883 ; An. 1444.
He byte]) blodig wael he will bear off my bloody corpse, Beo. Th. goo ;
B. 448. He his maeg ofscet blodigan gare he shot his kinsman with
a bloody arrow, 4872 ; B. 2440. Ealle him brimu blodige [uhton all
the waters seemed bloody to them, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 20; Exod. 572.
Da hwettaj) hyra blodigan te]> who whet their bloody teeth, L. E. I. prm ;
Th. ii. 396, 6. Blodigum tearum with bloody tears. Exon. 25 a; Th. 72,
20; Cri. 1175. Blodig utsiht a dysentery; dysenteria, JE lfc. Gl. 11;
Som. 57, 51; Wrt. Voc. 19, 53. [O. Sax. biodag : O.Frs. blodich:
Dut. bloedig : Ger. blutig; M.H.Ger. bluotec : O.H.Ger. blotag :
Dan. Swed. blodig: Icel. bldftigr.] der. ge-blodegian.
bl6dig-to}>; adj. Bloody-toothed, cruel; cruentus dentibus, crudelis: —
Bona blddigtd]) the bloody-toothed murderer, Beo. Th. 4170: B. 2082.
blod-lffiswu, e ; f. A blood-letting; sanguinis emissio: — Fraegn se bis-
ceop hwonne hire blodlaeswu aerest waere the bishop asked when was first
her blood-letting, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 12, 15. On daere blodlaeswe in the
blood-letting, 5, 3 ; S. 616, 5.
blod-lffitan ; p. -let, pi. -leton; pp. -laeten To let blood, bleed; san-
guinem emittere, phlebotomare : — Blodlaitan mona god ys it is a good
moon for letting blood, Lchdm. iii. 184, 11 : Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 14.
blod-lsetere, es ; m. A blood letter; phlebotomarius, iElfc. Gl. 17;
Som. 58, 93; Wrt. Voc. 22, 10.
blod-le&s; adj. bloodless; exsanguis, TElfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. 11,58.
blod-monap ‘ blood-month,’ i. e. November, v. bldt-mdnajr.
blod-read; adj. blood-red; sanguineus: — Daet jjridde cyn ys san-
guineus, daet is blodread the third sort is sanguineus, that is blood-red.
Herb. 131, 1; Lchdm. i. 242, 16.
blod-reow ; adj. Sanguinary ; sanguinolentus : — Breost-hord blodredw
a sanguinary heart [lit. breast-hoard or treasure], Beo. Th. 3442 ;
B. 1719.
blod-ryne, es ; m. [ryne a running, course ] A running of blood, an
issue ; sanguinis fluxus : — An wlf )>olode blodryne twelf gear mulier san-
guinis fluxum patiebatur duodecim annis, Mt. Bos. 9, 20. On blodryne
in fluxu sanguinis, Lk. Bos. 8, 43.
blod-seax, blod-sex, es; n. A blood-knife, a lancet; phIebotomus =
< phcporonov , JEHc. Gl. 17; Som. 58, 91; Wrt. Voc. 22, 9. v. aeder-seax.
blod-setenn, e ; f. [blod blood, setenn from seten, pp. of sittan to sit,
stop] The stoppage of blood ; sanguinis profluentis restrictio. v. sittan.
blod-siht, e ; f. A flowing of blood; sanguinis profluvium. der. bldd
blood, siht a flowing, flux.
blod-spiwing a spewing of blood, v. blot-spiung.
blod-wanian ; p. ode ; pp. od [wanian to diminish] To diminish blood;
sanguinem minuere : — Nys na god mdila blodwanian it is not a good
moon for diminishing blood, Lchdm. iii. 184, 16.
blod-wite, es; n. [bldd, wlte mulcta] Blood; sanguis: — Na ic gega-
drige gesamnunga heora of blodum odde of blodwltum non congregabo
conventicula eorum de sanguinibus, Ps. Lamb. 15, 4.
blod- wy rt, e ; /. bloodwort or bloody-dock from its red veins and
stems ; rumex sanguineus, Lin. v. wyrt.
blod-yrnende ; part, [bldd, yrnende, part, of yrnan to run, flow ]
Blood-flowing; sanguinans, sanguine fluens : — Daet wlf blodyrnende
J/rowaj) the blood-flowing woman suffereth [was suffering], Bd. I, 27;
S. 49^, note 8, B. v. blodes flownyss.
BLOMA, an; m. [bldw + am + a, Ettm. 314] Metal, the metal taken
from the ore, Wrt. Voc. 34, note 1: a mass; metallum, massa = pafa
that which adheres together like dough, Wht. Diet : — Isenes bloma a mass
of iron; ferri massa, Som: Cot. 135. Bloma odde dah massa, Wrt. Voc.
85, 16; Lye says truly, referring to this quotation, — ‘Inter ea quae per-
tinent ad metalla.’ Bloma is contained in one of our oldest glossaries : —
Dah [MS. dad] vel bloma massa, JEHc, Gl. 51; Som. 66, 9; Wrt. Voc.
34, 68. Also in a Semi-Saxon glossary of the 12th century, — Bloma
vel dah massa, Wrt. Voc. 94, 63. der. gold-bloma.
blon, blonn ceased; cessavit, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 15: 3, 20; S. 550,
note 27; p. o/blinnan.
blonca, an; m. A grey horse; equus albus : — Beornas and bloncan
mid warriors and their grey horses with them, Exon. 106 a ; Th. 405, 5 ;
Ra. 23, 18. v. blanca.
blondan to mix, blend, mingle; miscere. der. ge-blondan. v. blandan.
blonden-feax ; part. Having mixed hair; comam mixtam habens,
Cd. 107; Th. 141, 7; Gen. 2341: 123; Th. 157, 5; Gen. 2600:
Beo. Th. 3586; B. 1791: 5916; B. 2962: 3750; B. 1873: 3193;
B. 1594. v. blanden-feax.
blostm, es ; m: e ; /? A blossom, flower ; flos : — Blostm flos, JEHc.
Gl. 46 ; Som. 65, 10 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 9. Blostma hiwum in hues of
flowers. Exon. 94a; Th. 352, 32; Reim. 4. v. blostma.
BLOSTMA, blosma, an; m. [ = blostm a blossom] A blossom, bloom,
flower ; flos : — Swa swa blosma aiceres swa he bid we]) tamquam flos agri
sic ejflorebit, Ps. Lamb. 102, 15. Ofer hine sclr cyme}) mlnra [minre
MS.] so])faest blostma super ipsum florebit sanctiflcatio mea, Ps. Th. 131,
19. Deah de Hlie sy beorht on blostroan, ic eom betre donne heo
though the lily be bright in its blossom, 1 am better than it, Exon. Iiob;
Th. 423, 26; Ra. 41, 28 : Ps. Th. 102, 14. Ne feallajr on foldan fealwe
blostman the fallow blossoms fall not on earth, Exon. 57 a; Th. 202, 24 ;
Ph. 74. Ic geseah done faegrestan feld full growendra blostma I saw the
most beautiful field full of growing flowers, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 629, 20.
Ellenes blosman genim take blossoms of elder, L. M. 2, 59 ; Lchdm. ii.
288, 2. Ic geseah dair on weaxende blosman litlum and litlum, and
aefter dam bldsmum wlnberigean I saw blossoms growing thereon by little
and little, and after the blossoms grapes [lit. wine-berries], Gen. 40, 10.
He dysega); se de wintregum wederum wile blosman [Cot. blostman]
secan he is foolish who will seek flowers in wintry weather, Bt. 5, 2 ;
Fox 10, 32. Daenne wangas blostmum blowaj) then [i. e. in summer] the
fields bloom with flowers, Menol. Fox 179 ! Men. 91: Exon. 82 a; Th,
308, 31; Seef. 48. [Tynd. blossom: Chau c. Piers P. blosme: Orm.
blostme : Dut. bloesem, m : O. Dut. blosem, Kil : Dan. blomst, c : Swed.
blomster, n : Icel. bldmstr, m.]
blostm-bserende ; part, [blostm, baeran to bear] Blossom-bearing ;
florifer : — Seo blostmbaerende stow is sed stow on daere bed]) onfangene
sojrfaestra saula the blossom-bearing place is the place to which are taken
the souls of the righteous, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 630, 14.
blostmian ; part, bldstmiende; p. ode; pp. od To blossom, blow;
efflorere : — Sed beorhtnes daes blostmiendan feldes waes gesewen the
brightness of the blossoming field was seen, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 629, 38.
BLOT, es; n. A sacrifice; sacrificium : — He ealle da cuman to bldte
gedyde he gave all the strangers for a sacrifice, Ors. 1, 8 ; Bos. 31, 4.
On bldte by sacrifice, L. C. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 21. [Icel. blot, n.] der.
ge-blot : blotan : bldt-mona];.
blot = blod blood; sanguis, v. blot-spiung.
bldtan, ic bldte, du blotest, bletst, he blote}), blot, pi. biota]); p. ic,
he bleot, du bleote, pi. bleoton ; pp. bloten ; v. a. [bldt a sacrifice] To
sacrifice, to kill for a sacrifice; immolare, sacrificare : — Daet hi hiora
godum de yd bldtan meahton that they might the more easily sacrifice
to their gods, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 40, 37: 4, 4 ; Bos. 80, 39: 5, 2; Bos.
102, 16. Ongunnon heora beam blotan fedndum immolaverunt fllios
suos deemoniis, Ps. Th. 105, 27: Cd. 138; Th. 173, 5; Gen. 2856.
113
blOt-monaji-
tjre yldran on dam mfinje bleoton a our forefathers always sacrificed in '
this month , Hick. Thes. i. 2ig, 57. Da burhleode on Cartaina bleoton
[bliotan MS.] men hira godum the inhabitants of Carthage sacrificed
men to their gods, Ors. cont. 4, 4 ; Bos. 11, 32. Daet hine mon aenigum
godum blfite that a man sacrifice him to any gods, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31,
II. Daet hi da git swldor blfitten, donne hie aer dydon that they should
sacrifice still more than they had done before, 4, 4 ; Bos. 80, 18.
[M. H. Ger. biuoten : O. H. Ger. blozan, ploazzan, plozan : Goth, blotan :
O. Dan. blothe : Swed. biota : I cel. biota sacrificare.'] der. a-blotan, on-,
blot-mona], es ; m. [blot a sacrifice, mfina] month ] November, the
month of sacrifice, so called because at this season the heathen Saxons
made a provision for winter, and offered in sacrifice many of the animals
they then killed. In an account of the Saxon months, it is thus de-
scribed : — Se mona]) is nemned on Leden Novembris, and on ure gejeode
blfitmfina], fordon fire yldran, da hy haedene weeron, on dam monjie hy
ble6ton a, daet is, daet hy betaehton and benemdon hyra deofolgyldum da
neat da de hy woldon syllan this month is called Novembris in Latin,
and in our language the month of sacrifice, because our forefathers, when
they were heathens, always sacrificed in this month, that is, that they took
and devoted to their idols the cattle which they wished to offer, Hick.
Thes. i. 219, 56-58: Menol. Fox 387; Men. 195.
blot-sprung, e; f. [blot = blod blood, splwing spewing ] A throwing
up of blood ; haemoptois, TElfc. Gl. IO ; Som. 57, 33 ; Wrt. Voc. 19, 38.
blotung, e ; /. A sacrificing, sacrifice ; sacrificium, immolatio : — purh
heorajflfitunge per eorum sacrificium, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 55, 33. v. blfit.
BLOWAN ; part, blowende; ic blowe, dfi blowest, blewst, he blowe)>,
blew]), pi. blowaj ; p. ic, he bleow, dfi bleowe, pi. blefiwon ; pp. blowen ;
v. n. 1. to blow, flourish, bloom, blossom ; florere, efflorere, reflo-
rere: — Wudu sceal blaedum blfiwan the wood shall blow with flowers,
Menol. Fox 527; Gn. C. 34: Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 6; Rii. 35, 9.
Waes Aarones gyrd gemett blowende and berende hnyte Aaron’s rod was
found blossoming and bearing nuts, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 15. Ic eom bearu
blowende 1 am a blooming grove, Exon. 108 a ; Th. 412, 22 ; Ra. 31,4.
Ic blowe floreo, TElfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 44. Swa swa blfisma aeceres
swa he blowe]) [blew]), Spl.] tamquam flos agri sic efflorebit, Ps. Lamb.
102, 15. Hio grew]) and blew]) and westmas bring]) it grows and
blossoms and produces fruits, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 6. Se rihtwlsa swa
palmtreoW blew] Justus ut palma florebit, Ps. Lamb. 91, 13. HIg
blowaj) swa swa gaers eorjan florebunt sicut fcenum terrce, 71, 16.
Aarones gyrd greow and blefiw and baer hnyte Aaron’s rod grew and
blossomed and bare nuts, Homl. Th. ii. 8, 18. Bleow flaisc min refloruit
caro mea, Ps. Lamb. 27, 7. TEr don eowre treowu telgum blowen
[MS. blowe] ere your trees flourish with branches, Ps. Th. 57, 8. 2.
biowan to blossom, is sometimes used in Anglo-Saxon instead of blawan
to blow ; and thus, blfiwan was occasionally used by the Anglo-Saxons as
the present English to blow. We say to blow as the wind, and to blow
or blossom as a flower, v. blawan. [ Wyc . R. Glouc. blowe : Laym.
blowen : O. Sax. blfijan : Frs. bloeyen : North Frs. bloye : O. Frs.
bloia : Dut. bloeijen : Ger. bliihen : M. H. Ger. bliiejen, bliien, bluon :
O. H. Ger. bluohan, bluojan, bluon : Lat. florere : Grk. <p\iw, <p\otoj to
be in full vigour or bloom : Sansk. phal to burst, blossomi] der. ge-
blfiwan.
blrume, pi. blunnon ; pp. blunnen hast been deprived, ceased, rested,
Andr. Kmbl. 2760; An. 1382: Bd. 1, ir; S. 480, 13; p. and pp. of
blinnan.
blysa, blisa, an ; m. A torch ; fax : — Des blisa [blysa, D.] hcec fax,
•ffilfc. Gr. 9, 59; Som. 13, 37.
blysiere, es; m. An incendiary; incendii auctor: — Blysieras incen-
diaries, L. Ath. i. 6; Th. i. 202, 19. v. blaesere.
blysige, an; f. A torch; fax: — paecile, blysige fax, Wrt. Voc. 284,
20. v. Jaecele.
blyssian to rejoice, Lk. Bos. 15, 9. v. blissian.
bo both; ambo, Ps. Th. 103,9; nam. pl.= bfi, ba. v. begen.
BOC, e;/; bfic-trefiw, es; n: bficce, befice, bece, baece, an;/. A beech-
tree; fagus silvatica, fagus = (prjyis, aesculus: — Bfic fagus ; hoc cesculus,
•ffilfc. Gl. 45 ; Som. 64, 99, 100. [Plat, book, biike, f: Dut. beuk,
beuke, /; Kil. boecke, buecke : Ger. buche, /: I cel. bok, /; Lat.
fagus, /. = Grk. (prjyis, /] der. bfic-scyld, -trefiw, -wudu.
boc ; g. boce ? bee ; d. bee ; acc. boc ; pi. nom. acc. bee ; g. boca ;
d. bocum, bfican ; f. I. a book; liber: — Seo bfic is on Englisc
awend the book is turned into English, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 30. On ffire-
werd daere boce [MS. boc] odde on heafde bale awriten is be me in capite
libri scriptum est de me, Ps. Lamb. 39, 9. On ffirewardre dyssere bee ys
awriten be me, daet ic sceolde dlnne willan wyrean, Ps. Th. 39, 8 ; in
the hed of the boc it is write of me, that I do thi wil, Wyc. Ic wrat boc
I wrote a book, Bd. 5, 23; S. 648, note 37. Adilga me of dlnre bee
dele me de libro tuo. Ex. 32, 32, 33. Swa he da boc unfefild so he un-
folded the book, Lk. Bos. 4, 17, 20: Deut. 31, 26. Da bee beffin to
contain the books; capere libros, Jn. Bos. 21, 25. On daera cininga
bocum in the kings' books, fElfc. T. Lisle 21, 1: 23, 19: 40, 4. On
daere bee in this book, 24, 25. Boca bedgled deprived of books, 2, 3.
bOc-gestreon.
'’On flf bee in five books, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 31. Dis is sefi bfic Adames
maegrace hie est liber generationis Adam; Gen. 5, 1: Mt. Bos. 5, 31.
Feower Cristes bee four books of Christ, the four gospels, iElfc. T. Lisle
24, 22. Boca streon a treasury of books, a library, Bd. 5, 21; Whelc.
451, 30, MS. C. ‘ IX. a charter; charta = x°-PT7ls, m: — Dis is
seo bfic, de fEdelstan cing gebficode Frijestane bisceope this is the charter,
which king JElhelstan chartered to bishop Frithestane, Th. Diplm. A. D.
938; 187, 18. Heo cyda] on disse bee they declare by this charter,
Th. Diplm. A. D. 886-899 > I57< 12- k him sealde daet lond on ece erfe,
and da hoc I gave him the land in perpetual heritage, and the charters, Th.
Diplm. A.D. 872-915; 168,10. 2. for the books which a priest ought to
possess, v. maesse-preost, 2 ; for his canonical hours, v. 3. [Chauc. booke :
Laym. boc, bac, /: Orm. boc: Plat, book, n: O. Sax. bfik, n.f: Frs.
bok, f; boek, n : O. Frs. bok, f. n : Dut. boek, n : Ger. buch, n :
M. H. Ger. buoch, n : O. H. Ger. bfih, n : Goth, boka ,/: Dan. bog, c :
Swed. bok, f: I cel. bok, f: O. Slav, bukva, /. All these words have
evidently the same origin. Wormius, Saxo, Junius, etc. suppose that as
bfic denotes a beech-tree, as well as a book, in the latter case it was used
in reference to the material from which the Northern nations first made
their books. Wormius infers, that pieces of wood, cut from the beech-
tree, were the ancient Northern books, Lit. Run. p. 6. Saxo Gram-
maticus states, that Fengo’s ambassadors took with them letters engraved
in wood [literas ligno insculptas], because that was formerly a celebrated
material to write upon,. Lib. iii. p. 52 : Turner’s Hist. App. b. ii, ch. 4,
n. 25, vol. i. p. 238. Thus th e Latin liber, and Greek 0l(lKos a book, took
their origin from the materials of which books were made. Liber origin-
ally signified the inner bark of a tree, and /3 i0\os or l IvfiXos , an
Egyptian plant [Cyperus papyrus, Lin.], which, when divided into lamina
and formed into sheets to write upon, was called irdirvpos, hence papyrus
paper. Marlinius, Stiernhielmius, Wackier, Adelung, etc. rather derive
buch, bfic, etc. from biigen to bend or fold in plaits, referring to the
folded leaves of the parchment. Thus distinguishing these books from
their folds. The ancient volumina were denominated from being in
rolls, or rolled in the form of cylinders. At the Council of Toledo, in
the 8th century, a'book was denominated complicamentum, that which
is folded. In still earlier times, even one fold of parchment was denomi-
nated a book, and Ker. calls a letter puah, and Not. brief puoch, lit. a
letter bookf] der. ae-bec, aerend-boc, bigspell-, bletsing- ; Cristes bfic ;
dfim-, for-, gfidspell-, hand-, land-, maesse-, pistol-, raiding-, sang-, scrift-,
si]-, spel-, traht-, wls- : bfic-aeceras, -cest, -craeft, -craeftig, -ere, -fel, -ge-
strefin, -hord, -hfis, -ian, -land, -lar, -leaf, -leden, -lie, -r*dere, -raiding,
-read, -riht, -scamel, -staef, -taecing, -talu, -ung.
boc, pi. bficon baked; coxit, coxerunt. Ex. 12, 39 ; p. o/bacan.
boe-seceras, pi. m. Booked acres, book-land, freehold, v. bfic-land.
b6can = bficum for books, L. Eth. vi. 51 ; Th. i. 328, 8 ; dat. pi. of bfic.
boca streon a place for books, library ; bibliotheca, Bd. 5, 21; Whelc.
451, 30, MS. C.
bocce, befice, bece, baece, an ; /. A beech-tree; fagus = (prjyos ; aesculus.
v. bfic, e ; /. a beech-tree.
boe-cest, e; /. [cest, cyst a chest ] A book-chest, book-shop, tavern;
taberna : — Bficcest taberna, TElfc. Gl. 1 7 ; Som. 58, 89 ; Wrt. Voc. 22, 7.
boc-crseft, es ; m. [bfic a book, craeft art, science ] Book-learning,
learning, literature; literatura : — Boetius waes in bficcraeftum se riht-
wlsesta Boethius, in book-learning, was the most wise, Bt. I; Fox 2, 13.
Dara bficcraefta of the knowledge of letters, of literature, Greg. Dial,
pref. 2.
boc-crseftig ; adj. Book-crafty or leaned, learned in the Bible; in
libris literatus, in Bibliis doctus : — -ill breoton [MS. breotun] bficcraeftige
they destroyed those learned in the Bible, Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 25 ;
Jul. 16.
bocere, es; m. A writer, scribe, an author, a learned man, instructor;
scriptor, scriba, interpres, vir doctus vel literatus : — Da ewae] se bocere,
Lareow, well dfi on sfijte ewaede then the scribe said, Master, thou in
truth hast well said, Mk. Bos. 12, 32. Hwaet seegea] da bficeras why
say the scribes f Mt. Bos. 1 7, 10. Hieronimus se wurjjfulla and se wlsa
bocere awrat be Iohanne the worthy andjhe wise author Jerome wrote
concerning John, TElfc. T. Lisle 32, I. fElc gelaered bocere forlaet ealde
J)ing and niwe every learned writer brings out old things and new, 39, 5.
Swa daette swa hwaet swa he of godcundum stafum Jiurh bficeras geleor-
node ita ut quicquid ex divinis literis per interpretes disceret, Bd. 4, 24 ;
S. 596, 33. We witan daet, Jiurh Godes gyfe, Jrael wear] to ]egene, and
ceorl wear] to eorle, sangere to sacerde, and bficere to biscope we know
that, by the grace of God, a slave has become a thane, and a ceorl [ free
man ] has become an earl, a singer a priest, and a scribe a bishop, L. Eth.
vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 7-9.
boc-fel, -fell, es ; «. [fell skin ] A skin prepared for books, parchment,
vellum; charta pergamena, membrana : — Bficfel membrana, LElfc. Gl.
80; Som. 72, ill; Wrt. Voc. 46, 68. Bficfel bargina, 16; Som. 58,
57; Wrt. Voc. 21, 44. Daet hi habban blaec and bficfel that they have
ink and vellum, L. Edg. C. 3; Th. ii. 244, 11.
boc-gestreon, es ; n. A book-treasury, library ; bibliotheca : — He dider
I
114
BOC-HOKD— BODIG.
micel bocgestreon and aedele begeat he acquired there a great and noble '
library , Bd. 5, 20 ; S. 642, 2.
boc-hord, es ; n. A book-hoard, a library or receptacle for boohs,
papers, etc ; bibliotheca, archivum : — Bochord [MS. boochord] bibliotheca
vel armarium vel archivum, .fElfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 79, 4 ; Wrt. Voc. 58,
47-„
boc-hus, es; n. A book-house, library; librarium: — Bochus librarium,
iElfc. Gl. 109; Som. 79, 5 ; Wrt. Voc. 58, 48.
boeian; p. ode; pp.o d To give by charter, to charter; libro vel charta
dare : — Oswald biscop boca]) Wihtelme his jjegne bishop Oswald charters
to Wihthelm his thane. Cod. Dipl. 531 ; A. D. 966; Kmbl. iii. 6, 9.
der. ge-bocian.
boc-land, -lond, es ; n. book-land, land held by a charter or writing,
free from all fief, fee, service or fines. Such was formerly held chiefly by
the nobility, and denominated allodialis, which we now call freehold; ex
scripto sive charta possessa terra, terra codicillaris : — De on his boclande
cyricean haebbe who on his freehold has a church, L. Edg. i. 2 ; Th. i.
262, II: L. Ed. 2; Th. i. 160, 14. Se moil bocland haebbe the man
has a freehold, L. Alf. pol. 41 ; Th. i. 88, 16 : Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 29 : 3, 24 ;
S. 556, 4: Cod. Dipl. 317; A. D. 871-889; Kmbl. ii. 120, 6. Haefde
Romanum to boclande gesealde Romanis per testamentum tradiderat,
Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 18. Boclandes, Cot. 83. v. folc-land and land.
boc-lar, e; /. [lar lore, learning ] Book-learning, learning; doctrina : —
Blind bij> se lareow, gif he da boclare ne cann blind is the teacher, if he
know not book-learning, L. JEtf. C. 23; Th. ii. 352, 6.
boc-le&f, es; n. The leaf of a book, a charter; folium codicis, charta,
instrumentum donationis. v. le&f.
boe-leden book-language, and as most books were written in Latin,
hence Latin, Chr. Erl. 3, 3. v. leden.
boc-lic ; adj. book-like, biblical, bookish, relating to books ; biblicus : —
Gregorius waes fram cildhade on boclicum larum getyd Gregory was
from childhood instructed in book-learning, Homl. Th. ii. 1 18, 16. On
boclicum gewritum in book-writings, 284, 24. Daet we da boclican lare
smeagan that we consider the book-lore, 284, 24.
bocod booked, chartered, v. boeian, gebocian.
bocon baked; coxerunt, Ex. 12, 39 ; p. pi. of bacan.
boc-raedere, es; m. A reader of books, a reader ; lector, Cot. 126.
boe -reeding book-reading, reading, v. riding.
boc-read Book-red, vermilion : so named, because it was much used in
ornamenting books; minium: — Of bocreade ex minio, Cot. 75 : 1 76.
boe-riht, es ; n. book-right, the right of a will or charter ; testamenti
rectitudo vel jus : — pegenes lagu is, daet he sy his bocrihtes wyrde taini lex
est, ut sit dignus rectitudine testamenti sui, L. R. S. 1 ; Th. i. 432, I.
boc-scamel, es; m. A reading-desk or seat; pluteus, lectorium. der.
boc, scamel a bench.
boc-scyld, es; m. [b6c a beech-tree, scyld a shield ] A beechen shield;
fagineum scutum : — Ic ge-an [MS. geann] Siferjie mines bocscyldes I give
to Siferth my beechen shield, Th. Diplm. A. D. 93S ; 561, 5.
boc-steef, es; pi. nom. acc. -stafas; g. -stafa ; d. -stafum ; m. A book-
staff, a letter, character; litera, character = yapaKTTip : — Awrita]> hie on
his wsepne waelnota heap, bealwe bocstafas they cut upon his weapon
a heap of fatal marks, baleful letters, Salm. Kmbl. 325 ; Sal. 162. Engel
Drihtnes wrat in wage worda gerynu baswe bocstafas the angel of the
Lord wrote on the wall mysteries of words in crimson letters, Cd. 210;
Th. 261, 10; Dan. 724. Dxt he him bocstafas arsedde and arehte that
he [Baniel] should read and explain the characters to them, 2 1 2 ; Th.
262, 7; Dan. 740. Hwa wraAbocstafas irest who first wrote letters'?
Salm. Kmbl. 200, 23 : 192,6. Bocstafa of letters, Salm. Kmbl. 199 ;
Sal. 99. Waes se beam bocstafum awriten the beam was inscribed with
letters, Elen. Kmbl. 182 ; El. 91. der. staef.
boo-sum ; adj. Obedient, flexible, buxom ; obediens, flexibilis. [.Frs.
Halbert, p. 540, buchsom flexibilis : But. boogh-saem flexibilis : Ger,
biegsam flexibilis.']
boc-sumnes, -ness, e ; /. Obedience, pliantness, buxomness ; obedi-
entia. [Ger. biegsamkeit flexibilitas : Verst. Restitn. buhsomnesse, bow-
somenesse pliableness. Chaucer writes buxsomnesse, p. 211.]
boc-teeeing, e; f : boc-talu, e; f. Book-teaching, a book of decrees,
writings, the scriptures, holy writ, the Bible ; Scripta Lambardo ; Sacra
Scriptura Bromto : rectius fortasse Sacri Canones, vel Liber Judicialis,
Lye: — Be bocticinge ex scriptis, L. C. S. 35 ; Wilk. 140, 3. Be boctale
by scripture, L. C. S. 38 ; Th. ii. 398, 21. v. dom-b6c.
boc-talu, e ; /. Book-story or narration, the Bible, v. boc-taecing.
boc-treow, es; n. A beech-tree; fagus: — Boc-tre6w fagus, Wrt. Voc.
79, 76. v. boc fagus.
boc-ung, e; /. A booking, a setting down in a book; inscriptio. deb.
b6c, ung.
boc-wudu ; m. beech-wood ; locus fagis consitus : — On boewuda in
the beech-wood, Exon, mb; Th. 428, 11; Ra. 41, 106.
BOD, es ; pi. u, o, a ; n. A command, commandment, precept, mandate,
an edict, order, message ; jussum, mandatum, edictum: — Hwaet is daet
bod micle [MS. micla] in se quod est mandatum magnum in lege ?
'Mt. Lind. Stv. 22, 36: Mk. Lind. Stv. 12, 28, 29, 30, 31 : Lk. Lind. Stv.
2, 1. Bod on cine diploma, j?Elfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, no; Wrt. Voc.
46, 67. Hwa swa halt dis bod [bode MS.] wurde he efre wunnende mid
God whosoever observes this command, may he ever dwell with God, Cod.
Dipl. 990 ; A. D. 680 ; Kmbl. v. 29, 23. We dine bodu bricon we broke
thy commandments, Hy. 7, 109 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 109. [Layrri. bode,
bod : Orm. bode : Scot, bode, bod : Plat, bod, ge-bodd, n : O. Sax. gi-
bod, n: O.Frs. bod, n : But. ge-bod, n : Ger. bot, ge-bot, n: M.H.Ger.
ge-bot, 11 : O. H. Ger. ga-bot, n : Goth, busns, /. in ana-busns : Ban.
bud, n : Swed. bud, n: led. boS, n. a commandment.] der. ae-bod,
be-, bi-, for-, ge-.
boda, an ;m. [bod a message, -a, q.vf] I. a messenger, ambassador,
herald, apostle, angel ; nuntius, legatus, praeco, apostolus, angelus :—
Eala Wisdom, du eart boda and forrynel daes sodan ledhtes O Wisdom,
thou art the messenger and forerunner of true light, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 170,
28. Me des boda saegde waerum wordum this messenger told me in
cautious words, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 30; Gen. 680: 32; Th. 43, 6; Gen.
686: 33; Th. 45, ii; Gen. 725. Heo daes ladan bodan larum hyrde
she obeyed the advice of the loathsome messenger, 33 ; Th. 44, 1 8 ; Gen.
711. Da bodan us faerdon nuntii nos terruerunt. Deut. 1, 28: Exon.
27 a; Th. 80, 9; Cri. 1305. Sende he bodan beforan his ansyne misit
nuntios ante conspectum suum, Lk. Bos. 9, 52 : Gen. 32, 3: Exon. 24b;
Th. 7r, 7; Cri. 1152. Cyninges bodan underfon to receive a king’s
ambassador, Lchdm. iii. 210, 15. Se soda boda daes hean leohtes
Agustinus waes fram him eallum bodad verus summee lucis prceco ab
omnibus preedicatur Augustinus, Bd. 2,2; S. 502, 32. Brimmanna boda
prceco nautarum, Byrht. Th. 133, 12 ; By. 49. Gefeohtes bodan heralds
of war; praefeciales, .ffilfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 81; Wrt. Voc. 36, 7. Du
Drihtnes eart boda of heofnum thou art the Lord's angel from heaven,
Cd. 26 ; Th. 34, 5 ; Gen. 533 : Elen. Kmbl. 153 ; El. 77. Bodan hyrdurn
cyddon sopne gefean angels announced to the shepherds true joy, Exon.
14 a; Th. 28, 20; Cri. 449. II. a foreboder, prophet; pro-
pheta, vates : — Gleaw bodan aerewide skilled in a prophet’s prediction,
Exon. 83 a; Th. 313, 23; Mod. 4. [R. Brunne bode: Laym. boden,
pi : O. Sax. bodo, m : Frs. bode, boade, c : O. Frs. boda, m : But.
bode, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. bote, m : O. H. Ger. boto, m : Ban. bud :
Swed. bad, m : led. bo3i, m. a messenger.] der. ae-boda, edel-, for-,
heah-, nyd-, slj>-, spel-, wil-.
bodad announced, proclaimed, Andr. Kmbl. 2241; An. li22, = bodod;
pp. o/bodian.
boden ordered, offered, proclaimed, Elen. Kmbl. 36; El. 18; pp. of
beddan.
bodere, es; m. A teacher, a master; praeceptor, Lk. Rush. War. 9, 33.
bodian, bodigan, bodigean ; part, bodiende, bodigende ; p. ode, ede,
ade, ude; pp. od, ed, ad, ud; v. a. [bod a message]. I. to tell,
announce, proclaim, preach; nuntiare, annuntiare, enuntiare, narrare,
praedicare, evangelizare : — Ongan se Haelend bodian ccepit Iesus prcedicare,
Mt. Bos. 4, 17: Mk. Bos. 1, 45: Exon. 49 a; Th. 169, 2; Gu. 1088.
He ongan bodigean on Decapolim ccepit prcedicare in Becapoli, Mk. Bos.
5, 20: Cd. 169; Th. 210, 4 ; Exod. 510. Ic eom asend de dis bodian
missus sum hate tibi evangelizare, Lk. Bos. I, 19 : Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 622, 13.
To bodianne godcunde lare ad prcedicandum doctrinam divinam, 5, 9, till ;
S. 622, 4. Com se Haelend on Galileam Godes rices godspell bodigende
venit Iesus in Galilceam prcedicans evangelium regni Bei, Mk. Bos. 1,14:
Ps. Lamb. 2, 6. Ic bodie annuntiabo, Ps. Th. 54, 17. Daet ic bodige
odde daet ic cyde ealle herunga odde lofunga dine on geatum dehter odde
dohtra daes muntes [Siones] ut annuntiem omnes laudationes tuas in portis
filice Sion, Ps. Lamb. 9, 15 : Exon. 103 a ; Th. 391, 3 ; Ra. 9, 10. Me
des ar boda]) frecne faerspell this messenger announces to me a horrible
unforeseen message, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 3; Jul. 276: Bt. Met. Fox
29, 45 ; Met. 29, 23. Heofonas bodiaj) odde cydaj) wuldor Godes caeli
enarrant gloriam Bei, Ps. Spl. 18, 1 : Salm. Kmbl. 474; Sal. 237. Des
apostol Iacobus bodode on Iudea lande this apostle James preached in
Judea [lit. in the land of the Jews], Homl. Th. ii. 412, 23. Ymb
Bethleem bododon englas daet acenned waes Crist on eor]>an angels
announced about Bethlehem that Christ was born on earth, Hy. IO, 23 ;
Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 23. Bodedon heofonas rihtwisnysse his annuntiaverunt
cceli justitiam ejus, Ps. Spl. 96, 6: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud. 244.
Hy bodudon annuntiaverunt, Ps. Spl. 43, 1. Cydaj) odde bodia}> betwux
[eodum his gecneordnyssa odde his ymbhoga annuntiate inter gentes
studia ejus, Ps. Lamb. 9, 12 : Andr. Kmbl. 669; An. 335. Waes daet
weatacen geond da burh bodad the fatal token was proclaimed throughout
the town, 224I; An. 1122. II. to -foretell, predict, prophesy,
promise; praedicere, promittere: — Him done daeg willan Drihten bodode
the Lord had foretold [promised] to him that day of desire, Cd. 133 ; Th.
168, 2 ; Gen. 2776: Beo. Th. 3608; B. 1802. Daet waes oft bodod air
beforan fram fruman worulde it was often foretold long before from the
beginning of the world, Elen. Kmbl. 2280; El. 1141. [Laym. bodien:
O. Frs. bodia : Icel. bo3a to announce.] der. fore-bodian, ge-, to-.
BODIG, es ; n. I. bigness or height of body, stature; sta-
tura : — Daet se mon waere lang on bodige quod esset vir longce staturce.
BODIGEAN— BOLD-AGENDE. 115
Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 33. Waes Oswine se cyning on bodige heah king
Oswine was tall in stature, 3, 14; S. 540, 7. II. the trunk, chest
or parts of the chest, as the back-bone ; truncus corporis : — Bodig truncus,
Wrt. Vojc. 283, 26 : spina. Cot. 177 : 196. III. the body; cor-
pus : — TEgder ge his fet ge his heafod ge eac eall daet bodig either his
feet or his head or even all the body, Past. 35, 3; Hat. MS. 45 b, 12.
[Wyc. body: R. Glouc. Laym. bodi : Orm. bodi3 : Ger. bottech, m:
Bav. bottich, m : M. H. Ger. botech, m : O. H. Ger. botah, m : Gael.
bodhag ,/.]
bodigeain to publish, preach, Mk. Bos. 5, 20: Cd. 169; Th. 210, 4;
Exod. 510. v. bodian.
bod-lac, es ; n. A decree, ordinance ; decretum, Chr. 1129; Ing. 359,
21; Erl. 258, 13.
bod-seipe, es ; m. [bod a command, scipe] A message, an embassy, a
commandment ; nuntiura, mandatum : — Swa ic him disne bodscipe secge
when I tell him this message, Cd. 27; Th. 35, 10; Gen. 552. Da hie
Godes haefdon bodscipe abrocen when they had broken God’s command-
ment, 37 ; Th. 48, 29; Gen. 783. der. ge-bodscipe.
bodudon announced ; annuntiaverunt, Ps. Spl. 43, l, = bododon;
p. pi. of bodian.
bodung, e ; f. A preaching, publishing, divtilging ; praedicatio, pro-
nuntiatio : — Niniuetisce men dsedbote dydon set Ionam bodunge viri
Ninivitce pcenitentiam egerunt ad prcedicationem Ionce, Lk. Bos. 1 1, 32.
bodung-dseg, es ; m. An annunciation day ; annuntiationis dies : — Des
daeg is gehaten Annuntiatio Sanctce Marice, daet is Marian bodungdaeg
gecweden this day is called Annuntiatio Sanctae Mariae, which is inter-
preted, the annunciation-day of Mary, Homl. Th. i. 200, 25.
boem to both, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830 ; 465, 22 \for bam ; dat. of begen.
Boeties, Bootes ; m. Bootes ; Bflotes, ae; m. [ = Poutt/s, ov; m. a
ploughman, from Bovs an ox]. The ancient constellation, the chief
star of which is the bright Arcturus, v. arctos the bear; Ursa Major.
The modern representation of Bootes is a man with a club in his
right hand, and in his left a leash, which holds two dogs : — Hwa
ne wundraj) daette sume tunglu habba}> scyrtran hwyrft donne sume
habban? For dy hi habbajj swa sceortne ymbhwyrft, for dl hi sint swa
neah dam norj>ende daere eaxe, de eall des rodor on hwerfj), swa nu
Boeties dej? who wonders not that some constellations have a shorter
course than others have ? Therefore they have so short a course, because
they are so near the north end of the axis, on which all the sky turns, as
now Bootes does, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 17-24. Bootes beorhte sclnej)
Bootes shines brightly, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 53 ; Met. 28, 27.
Boetius ; nom. acc ; g. Boeties, Boetiuses ; d. Boetie ; m. [BoqObos
warlike ] Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius, born in Rome between
A. D. 470-475, was Consul in 510. He was so eminent for his integrity
and talents that he attracted the attention and obtained the patronage of
Theodoric the Great, king of the East or Ostrogoths. He was after-
wards accused of treason, and cast into prison, where he wrote his
celebrated work De Consolatione Philosophies, which king Alfred trans-
lated into Anglo-Saxon about A. D. 888. Being condemned to death,
without a hearing, he was beheaded in prison about A. D. 524: — Da
waes sum consul, daet we heretoha hatajj, Boetius waes haten. Se waes, in
bdeerseftum arid on worold-fieawum, se rihtwlsesta there was a certain
consul, that we call heretoha, who was named Boethius. He was, in
book-learning and in worldly affairs, the most truly wise [ = most right-
eous], Bt. 1; Fox 2, 12-14. Se Boetius waes odre naman gehaten
Seuerlnus : se waes heretoga Romana Boethius was by another name
called Severinus: he was a consul of the Romans, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 3-4.
HO Gotan gewunnon Romana rice, and hu Boetius hi wolde bersedan,
and peodrlc da daet anfunde and hine het on carcerne gebringan how the
Goths conquered the empire of the Romans, and how Boethius wished to
deliver them, and Theodoric discovered it, and gave orders to take him
to prison, Bt. title 1; Fox x. 2-4. Hu se Wisdom com to Boetie aerest
inne on dam carcerne how Wisdom firstcame to Boethius in the prison,
Bt. title 3 ; Fox x. 6 : 26 ; Fox xiv. 18. Her endaj) nu seo aeftre frofer-
b6c Boetiuses [Cot. MS. aefterre fr6fr-b6c Boeties] here now endeth the
second consolation-book of Boethius, Bt. 21; Fox 76, 2-3. Her enda]>
nu seo jjridde b6c Boeties here now endeth the third book of Boethius,
Bt- 35. 6; Fox 170, 23.
bog the arm, shoulder, aElfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 16; Wrt. Voc. 44, 2.
v. boh.
boga, an; m. [bogen; pp. of bugan to bow, bend] Anything curved, —
A bow, an arch, a corner ; arcus, angulus : — TEtedwj? min boga on dam
wolenum apparebit arcus mens in nubibus, Gen. 9, 14. Boga sceal
straele a bow shall be for an arrow. Exon. 91 b ; Th. 343, 8 ; Gn. Ex.
154. Daet hlg fleon fram ansyne bogan ut fugiant a facie arcus, Ps.
Lamb. 59, 6. Hlg ajienodon bogan heora intenderunt arcum suum, 36,
'• 57> 8 : 63, 4. Hi leton garas fleogan, bogan waeron bysige they let
the arrows fly, bows were busy, Byrht. Th. 134, 66; By. no. Bogan
[MS. bogen] streng a bow-string; anquina, JE lfc. Gl. 52 ; Som. 66, 37 ;
Wrt. Voc. 35, 26. [Wyc. bowe, bouwe : Laym. bo3e, bowe : O. Sax.
bogo, m: Frs. boage: O.Frs. boga, m : Dut. boog, m : Ger. boge,
bogen, m : M. H. Ger. boge, m : O. H. Ger. bogo, m : Dan. bue, c :
Stued. bage, m : Icel. bogi, m. arcus.] der. braegd-boga, flan-, horn-,
hring-, ren-, scur-, stan-, wlr-.
bogan to boast; jactare, Scint. 46. v. bon.
boga-net, boge-net, -nett, es; n. A bow-net, weel, wicker-basket with
a narrow neck for catching fish ; nassa : — iEwul vel boganet nassa,
JElfc. Gl. 102 ; Som. 77, 85 ; Wrt. Voc. 56, 9. Bogenet vel leap nassa,
84 ; Som. 73, 90 ; Wrt. Voc. 48, 28. Bogenet nassa, 105 ; Som. 78,
41; WrCVoc. 57, 23.
boge-fodder, es ; m. [boga a bow, fodder fodder, from f6d food]
A bow-feeder, case for arrows, a quiver; corytos = /ro>pwT<5s : — Boge-
fodder corytos [MS. coriti], AElfc. Gl. 53 ; Som. 66, 67 ; Wrt. Voc. 35, 53.
bogen bowed, bent, gave way ; pp. of bugan.
bogen rosemary, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 25, = boden, q.v.
boge-net a bow-net, weel, iElfc. Gl. 105 ; Som. 78, 41; Wrt. Voc. 57,
23. v. boga-net.
bogen streng, es ; m. [bogen = bogan ; gen. of boga a bow ; streng
a string] The string of a bow, a bow-string ; arcus chorda, anquina,
-ffilfc. Gl. 52 ; Som. 66, 37 ; Wrt. Voc. 35, 26. v. boga.
bogetung, e ; f. [bogen ; pp. of bugan to bend] A bending, crook ;
anfractus, Cot. 18.
bogian; p. ode; pp. od To inhabit; incolere: — Bogodon incoluerunt,
iElfc. T. Lisle 21, 13. v. bugian.
bogung, e; /. [bogen bent; pp. 0/ bugan to bow, bend] Crookedness,
perversity ; pra vitas, perversitas : — purh heora upahefednysse and agenre
bogunge through their arrogance and own perversity, Homl. Th. ii.
428, 13-
boh, bog, es ; m. [bogen bent ; pp. of bugan to bow, bend] Anything
curved or bent, — hence I. the arm, shoulder; armus = appis,
humerus, lacertus : — Se swldra boh armus dexter. Lev. 7, 32 ; the rijt
schuldur, Wyc. Bog lacertus, iElfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 16; Wrt. Voc.
44, 2. Eorl sceal on eos boge rldan a chief shall ride on a horse's back
[lit. shoulder], Exon. 90a; Th. 337, II; Gn. Ex. 63. Du nymst of
dam ramme done swydran boh tolles de ariete armum dextrum, Ex. 29,
22. Mec se beaducafa bogum bilegde the battle-prompt man embraced
me in his arms, Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 21 ; Ra. I, 11. II. the
arm of a tree, a bough, branch ; ramus, stipes, palmes : — B6h ramus,
Scint. 1. Boh stipes, lEUc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 16. Berende boh
germen, TElfc. Gl. 60; Som. 68, 32; Wrt. Voc. 39, 18. Deah du
hwilcne boh daes tredwes byge though thou bendest any bough of a tree,
Bt. Met. Fox 13, 105 ; Met. 13, 53. Hit wear)) mycel treow, and
heofenes fugelas reston on his bogum factum est in arborem magnam, el
valuer es cadi requieverunt in ramis ejus, Lk. Bos. 13, 19 : Cd. 30 ; Th.
40, 26 ; Gen. 645. He astrehte his bogas op da sae extendit palmites
suos usque ad mare, Ps. Lairib. 79> 12. III. a branch of a
family, offspring, progeny ; propago : — Tyddrung odde boh propago,
.ffilfc. Gr. 36 ; Som. 38, 49. [Chauc. bow : Piers P. bowe : Wyc. boow,
bou3, bo3 : Orm. bojh : Dut. boeg, m. the bow of a ship : Ger. bug, m.
armus : M. H. Ger. buoc, m : O. H. Ger. buoc, m. armus : Dan. bov,
boug, c. shoulder, bow of a ship : Swed. bog, m. the shoulder, haunch :
O. Nrs. bogr, m. the shoulder of an animal.] der. waeter-boh, win-.
boh-scyld, es ; m. A shoulder shield; ad humerum clypeus, iEthelst.
Test. Mann. = boc-scyld, q.v.
bohte, pi. bohton bought; emit, emerunt, Gen. 49, 30 ; p. of byegan.
BOLCA, an; m. The gangway of a ship; forus navis: — Bolca forus.
Cot. 86. Geseah weard beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas the guard saw
bright shields borne over the ship's gangway, Beo. Th. 467; B. 231 :
Andr. Kmbl. 1203 ; An. 602. He on bolcan saet he sat on the gangway,
610; An. 305. [Icel. bulki, m. the cargo of a ship.]
BOLD, es; n. I. a building, dwelling, house; aedificium,
domicilium, domus : — Waes daet bold tobrocen swlde the dwelling was
much shattered, Beo. Th. 1998 ; B. 997. D*r ic wlc buge, bold mid
bearnum where I inhabit a dwelling, a house with children, Exon. 104 b ;
Th. 396, 23 ; Ra. 16, 9. Bold waes betllc the building was excellent
[good-like], Beo. Th. 3854; B. 1925. Nis dxt betllc bold [blod MS.]
that is no goodly dwelling. Exon. 1 1 6 a ; Th. 446, 16 ; Dom. 23. II.
a superior house, hall, castle, palace, temple ; aula, palatium, aedes : — He
him gesealde bold and bregostol he gave to him a habitation and a
princely seat, Beo. Th. 4398; B. 2196. Ne m6t ic brucan burga ne
bolda I may not enjoy towns nor palaces, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 19; Sat.
139. Da wses Beowulfe gecyded, daet his sylfes ham, bolda selest, bryne-
wylmum mealt then it was made known to Beowulf, that his own home, the
best of mansions, was consumed by flames of fire, Beo. Th. 4641 ; B. 2326.
Gewat beorht blxdgifa in bold oder the bright giver of glory departed
into another temple, Andr. Kmbl. 1312; An. 656. [R. Glouc. bold:
A. Sax. bylda a builder: Eng. to build, v. both] der. feorh-bold,
fold- : bold-agende, -getael, -getimber, -wela.
bold-agende ; part, [bold a house, agende owning] House-owning,
possessing a house; domum possidens : — Haeleda monegum boldagendra
to many of house-owning men, Beo. Th. 6215 ; B. 3112 : Exon. 90 b;
Th. 339, 12; Gn. Ex. 93.
I 2
116
BOLD-GET^L— BORD-HAGA.
bold-getffil, es; n. [bold a house, getsel a number, tribe, register ]'
A dwelling-place, mansion, habitation, house; domicilium, mansio, vicus,
domus: — Gif mon wille of boldgetale [boldgetaele MS. B.] in oder
boldgetsel hlaford secan, do daet mid daes ealdormonnes gewitnesse de he
ser in his scire folgode if a man from one dwelling-place wish to seek a
lord in another dwelling-place, let him do it with the knowledge of the
alderman, whom he before followed in his shire, L. Alf. pol. 37 ; Th. i.
86, 2 ; that is, If a person who had commended himself, wished to take
his name off the manor-roll of one lord, etc. Thorpe’s Laws, vol. i. p. 86,
note a.
b old- ge timber ; gen. -getimbres; pi. nom. acc. -getimbru ; n. The
timber of a house ; aedificii tignum : — Le6ht [fyr] bricej) and baernej)
boldgetimbru light [fire] breaketh and burneth the timbers of the house,
Salm. Kmbl. 826; Sal. 412.
bold-wela, an; m. [bold a house, wela wealth], I. a dwelling
of wealth or happiness; praedium, opes domesticae : — Ne maeg de adon
dlnne boldwelan thou mayest not take thee thy dwelling of wealth or hap-
piness, Soul Kmbl. 1 18 ; Seel. 59. II. paradise, heaven ; paradisus =
irapabeioos, coelum : — Be is neorxna wang boldwela faegrost paradise is to
thee the fairest dwelling of happiness, Andr. Kmbl. 206 ; An. 103. Adam
and iEue anforleton beorhtne boldwelan Adam and Eve forsook bright
paradisal happiness. Exon. 73a; Th. 272, 22; Jul. 503. He gesohte
swegle dreamas, beorhtne boldwelan he sought the joys of heaven, the
bright dwelling of happiness, Apstls. Kmbl. 65 ; Ap. 33. He [God]
sceal raedan, se de rodor ahof, wuldres fylde beorhtne boldwelan he [God]
shall rule, who uplifted the firmament, with glory filled the bright dwelling
of wealth, Andr. Kmbl. 1047; An. 524.
bolgen vexed, irritated, angry; pp. of belgan.
bolgen-mod ; adj. Enraged in mind; iratus animo : — Him bolgenmdd
yrre andswarode enraged in mind, answered them angrily, Cd. 183 ; Th.
228, 26; Dan. 209: Beo. Th. 1422; B. 709; Andr. Kmbl. 255; An.
128: Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 25; Gu. 529.
BOLL A, an; m. Any round vessel, cup, pot, bowl, a measure; vas,
cyathus = nvados : — Bolla cyathus, Glos. EpnI. Reed. 156,16. Caerenes
godne bollan fulne meng togaedere mingle together a good bowl full of
boiled wine, L. M. I, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 1 9. Baer waeron bollan ste4pe
boren aefter bencum there were carried deep bowls behind the benches,
Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 14; Jud. 17. [Piers P. Laym. bolle: O.Frs.
bolla, m. in kne-bolla, strot-bolla : Dut. bol, m : Kil. bolle caput, globus :
Ger. punsch-bole, /. a punch-bowl : M. H. Ger. hirn-bolle : O. H. Ger.
hirni-polla the brain-pan, skull : Dan. bolle, c : Swed. bal, n : O. Nrs.
bolli, m. a bowl.] der. beod-bolla, heafod-, )>rot-.
bollen bellowed, roared; pp. o/bellan.
BOLSTER; gen. bolstres ; m. A bolster, a pillow for the head;
cervical: — He his heafod onhylde to dam bolstre, and medmycel faec
onslaepte reclinavit caput ad cervical, modicumque obdormivit, Bd. 4, 24 ;
S. 599, 7. He waes on scipe, ofer bolster slapende erat in puppi, super
cervical dormiens, Mk. Bos. 4, 38. Hit geondbraeded wear]) beddum
and bolstrum it was overspread with beds and bolsters, Beo. Th. 2484 ;
B. 1240. [Dut. bolster, m. a shell : Kil. bolster culcita : Ger. polster, m.
cervical : M. H. Ger. bolster, m : O. H. Ger. bolstar, n : Swed. bolster, n.
a mattress : O. Nrs. bolstr. m. a bolster.] der. heafod-bolster, hledr-.
BOLT, es; pi. boltas; m. A bolt, a warlike engine to throw bolts,
arrows; catapulta. Cot. 45. [Chauc. bolt: Dut. bout, m : Kil. bolt
sagitta : Ger. M. H. Ger. bolz, m : O. H. Ger. bolz : Dan. bolt, c :
O. Nrs. bolti, m.]
bon [bogan to boast] To boast; jactare : — He b6J> his sylfes swldor
micle donne se sella mon he boasts of himself much more than a better
man. Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 9; Mod. 28.
bona, an ; m. A killer; interfector : — Se wites bona the destroyer of the
mind [the devil], Exon. II b; Th. 17, 3; Cri. 264. Fugel-bona a bird
killer, 79 b ; Th. 298, 5 ; Cra. 80. v. bana.
bond bound; ligavit, Exon. 42b; Th. 143, 29; Gu. 668; = band;
p. of bindan.
bonda, an ; m. A husband, an householder, a master of a family ;
maritus: — Se bonda saet the husband dwelt, L. C. S. 73; Th. i. 414, 21 :
77; Th. i. 418, 24. v. bunda.
bonde-land, es ; n. Bond or leased land, land held under restrictions,
or on conditions expressed in writing; tributaria terra: — An abbot,
Beonne gehaten, let Cu]>briht ealdorman x bonde-lande [x tributariorum
terram, 1 tel terram x manentium] aet Swinesheafde, mid laeswe and mid
maidwe, and mid eal daet dserto laei, and swa daet Cujtbriht geaf dam
abbote 1 punde dserfore, and ilea gear anes nihtes feorme, ouder xxx
scyllinge penega ; swa eac daet eafter his daei scolde daet land ongean into
dam mynstre an abbot , called Beonna, let to the aldorman Cuthbriht ten
‘ bonde-lands ’ at Swineshead, with leasow and with meadow, and with
all lying thereto, and so that Cuthbriht should give to the abbot fifty
pounds for it, and every year one night's entertainment, or thirty shillings
in pennies ; and also that after his day the land should come again to the
monastery, Chr. 777; Th. 92, note 1; Cod. Dipl. 165; A. D. 786-796;
Kmbl. i. 201.
’ bon-gar, es ; m. [bana, ban a killer, death ? gar a spear] A death-
spear ; letifera hasta, Beo. Th. 4066; B. 2031.
bonnan ; p. beonn, pi. beonnon ; pp. bonnen To summon, call together ;
citare, convocare : — Sio byman stefen and se beorhta segn bonna}) sawla
gehwylce the voice of the trumpet and the bright sign shall summon every
soul, Exon. 23 b ; Th. 66, 6 ; Cri. 1067. v. bannan.
booc-hord a library, /Elfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 79, 4 ; Wrt. Voc. 58, 47.
v. boc-hord.
BOR. I. a borer, gimlet ; terebra, Leo 121. II. a lancet,
a surgeon's or barber's instrument, a burin, or graving tool ;■ scalprum
rasile, Cot. 63. [Plat, baar : Dut. boor,/: Dan. bor, n : Swed. borr, m :
O. Nrs. bor, m. terebra, Rask Hald.]
bora, an ; m. [boren ; pp.- of beran to bear] One who bears or sustains
the charge of anything, a ruler ; qui rem aliquam gerit, gestor ; — Rices
boran the rulers of the state, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 10; Sat. 500.
-bora, an; m. [from boren; pp. 0/ beran] Often used as a termination
to denote A bearer, bringer, supporter ; is qui fert, gerit ; as, Caeg-bora,
horn-, mund-, raid-, ixs-, segen-, sweord-, tacn-, waig-, waepen-, wig-,
wo})-, wr6ht-. v. -baere.
borcian; /. ade, ode To bark; latrare; — Hid borcade: Jtancode willum
it barked: thanked willingly. Exon. 129a; Th. 495, 11; Ra. 84, 6.
v. beorcan.
BORD, es ; n. I .a board, plank; tabula sectilis, tabula : — Bord
tabula fN liN oc. 63, 80. Borda gefeg a joining of boards ; commissura, R.62.
Hwllum ic bordum sceal heafodleas behlyded liegan sometimes I must lie
on boards deprived of head. Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 18; Ra, 15, 9.
Wire de aenne arc of aheawenum bordum make thee an ark of planed
planks, Gen. 6, 14; fac tibi arcam de lignis levigatis, Vulg. II.
what is made of a board, — A table, shield; mensa, clypeus: — Ic on wuda
stonde, bordes on ende I stand upon wood, at the end of the table. Exon.
129 a; Th. 496, 15,-18 ; Ra. 85, 15, 16. GeweorJ>e bord odde mese
heora beforan him on grine fiat mensa eorum coram ipsis in laqueum,
Ps. Spl. T. 68, 27. Scip sceal genaegled, scyld gebunden, leoht bord
a ship shall be nailed, a shield bound, the light shield [lit. board].
Exon. 90b; Th. 339, 16; Gn. Ex. 95 ; Byrht. Th. 134, 67 ; By. no;
Fins. Th. 58 ; Fin. 29. He fysde for}) flan genehe : hwllon he on bord
sceat, hwllon beorn tsesde he poured forth his arrows abundantly : some-
times he shot on the shield, sometimes he pierced the warrior, Byrht. Th.
139,46; By. 270: Beo. Th. 5041 ; B. 2524: Cd. 156; Th. 193, 28; 1
Exod. 253. Bair wees borda gebrec there was clash of shields, Elen.
Kmbl. 227; El. 114: Beo. Th. 4510; B. 2259. Bera]> bord for breos-
tum bear shields before their breasts, Judth. 1 1 ; Thw. 24, 16 ; Jud. 192 :
12 ; Thw. 26, 9 ; Jud. 318. He mid bordum het wyrean done wlhagan
he commanded to raise with the shields the fence of war, Byrht. Th. 134,
49; By. 101 : Andr. Kmbl. 2412; An, 1207. III. the board,
covering or deck of a ship, the ship itself; tabulatum, stega — artyq, con-
stratum, navis : — Hy twegen seeolon habban gomen on borde, in sldum
ceole they two shall have pastime on board, in the spacious ship, Exon.
92 a; Th. 345, 5; Gn. Ex. 183. He druga}) his ar on borde he draws
his oar on board, 92 a; Th. 345, 15; Gn. Ex. 188. Ofer ceoles bord
from the vessel’s deck, Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 2; Cri. 862. Laid under
earce bord eaforan dine lead thy children under the covering of the ark,
Cd. 67; Th. 80, 23; Gen. 1333: 67; Th. 82,4; Gen. 1357. Bord
oft onfeng yda swengas the ship often received the blows of the waves,
Elen. Kmbl. 476 ; El. 238. Ic wille eall acwellan da be-utan bed]) earce
bordum I will destroy all who shall be without the boards of the ark or
all who are not in the ark or ship, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 33; Gen.
1354. IV. with the prepositions innan and utan governing the
genitive case, at home and abroad ; domi et foris : — Hie sibbe innan
bordes gehidldon they preserved peace at home [lit. inside the boundary],
Past, pref ; Hat. MS. Man utan bordes wisdom hieder on lond sohte one
from abroad [lit. outside the boundary] sought wisdom in this land. Past,
pref; Hat. MS. [Wyc. boord ^R. Brun. bord: R. Glouc. bord, borde;
Laym. bord, beord, burd : Orm. bord, borde : O. Sax. bord, m : Frs.
boerd, bord, m : O. Frs. bord, m : Dut. bord, boord, m : Ger. bord,
m. and n : M. H. Ger. bort • O. H. Ger. bort, borti, borto, m : Goth.
fotu-baurd, n. a foot-stool : Dan. bord, n : Swed. bord, m : led. bord, n :
Fr. bord, m : Span. It. bordo, m : M. Lat. bordus : Wei. bwrdh, bord : J
Com. bord, f: Ir. Gael, bord, m : Armor, bourz.] der. bleo-bord, |
famig-, gu})-, hilde-, hied-, naegled-, })ry})-, waeg-, wig-, y\-.
borde, an ; f. A board, table; tabula, mensa : — Faimne set hyre bordan
gerlse}) it becomes a damsel to be at her board, Exon. 90 a ; Th. 337, 14 ;
Gn. Ex. 64.
bord-gelac, es ; n. [lacan to play, sport, fly] What flies against a shield, J
hence, — A missile, dart ; telum : — By-laes ingebuge biter bordgelac under
banlocan lest the bitter dart enter in under the skin, Exon. 19 a ; Th. 48,
9 ; Cri. 769. v. bord II.
bord-hsebbende ; part, [bord scutum, clypeus ; habban habere, v el
hebban, haebban levare, toller e] Shield-bearing ; scutum ferens, scutifer,
Beo. Th. 5782 ; B. 2895. 1
bord-liaga, an; m. [bord II. a shield, haga a hedge] The cover of
B0RD-HRE6dA— BOSUM. 117
shields; clypeorum sepimentum : — Gefeallen under bordhagan fallen
under the cover of shields, Elen. Kmbl. 1300 ; El. 652.
bord-hxedda, -hreda, an ; m. [bord II. a shield, hreodan to cover,
protect ]. I. the cover or protection of the shield; clypei tegmen
vel tutela : — Haidne heapum prungon under bordhreodan the heathens
thronged in heaps under the cover of shields, Andr. Kmbl. 256 ; An. 128 :
Beo. Th. 4412; B. 2203 : Cd. 154 ; Th. 192, 23 ; Exod. 236. II.
a shield , buckler; clypeus : — Blicon bordhreddan shields glittered, Cd.
149; Th. 187, 30; Exod. 160. Haefdon hie ofer bordhreodan beacen
arsered they had a signal reared over their bucklers, 1 60 ; Th. 198, 9 ;
Exod. 320. Brficon bordhredan they broke through the bucklers. Invent.
Crs. Reed. 242 ; El. 122.
bord-rand, es ; m. [bord II. a shield, rand a rim, margin ] The
margin or disc of a shield; scuti margo : — Biorn bordrand onswaf the hero
turned his shield's disc, Beo. Th. 5112 ; B. 2559.
bord-stsep, es ; pi. nom. acc. -stadu ; n. [strep a shore, bank] The sea-
shore ; litus : — Eagorstreamas beoton bordstadu [bordstaedu MS.] the
ocean-streams beat the sea-shores, Andr. Kmbl. 883 ; An. 442.
bord-paca, an ; m. Board thatch, a warlike engine, a cover or roof of
a house, a snare ; testudo, laquearium : — Bordpacan laquearii, Cot. 119.
bord-weall, es ; m. A board-wall, a shield; scutorum agger, testudo,
clypeus : — Hfe braec done bordweall he broke through the board-wall,
B>jpt. Th. 139, 60; By. 277 : Beo. Th. 5952 ; B. 2980.
bord-wudu; m. Shield-wood, a shield; clypei lignum, clypeus, Beo.
Th. 2490 ; B. 1 243. v. bord II.
boren borne, carried, born, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 92 ; Met. 26, 46 ;
pp. of beran.
boren-nes, -ness, e; /. [boren born, -nes] Birth, nativity; partus, na-
tivitas. der. aedel-borennes.
borg a surety or pledge, L. Alf. pol. 3 ; Th. i. 62, 8. v. borh.
borgas sureties, debtors, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 21; pi. o/'borh.
borgen saved, protected, sheltered; pp. of beorgan.
borges bryce a breaking or breach of a suretyship or pledge, L. Alf.
pol. 3 ; Th. i. 62, 9, 10, 12. v. borh-bryce.
borg-gylda, an ; m. A usurer ; foenerator, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 10.
borgian, he borgap ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [borh a pledge, loan ] To
take or give a loan, borrow, lend; mutuari, commodare : — Dam de
wylle set de borgian, ne wyrn du him volenti mutuari a te, tie avertas,
Mt. Bos. 5, 42. Borgap se synfulla and na gefillp odde he ne agylt
mutuabitur peccator et non solvet, Ps. Lamb. 36, 21. Borgedon [MS.
borgedan] commodarunt. Cot. 38, [Chauc. R. Glouc. borwe : Piers P.
borwen : Laym. burjen : Plat, borgen : O. Frs. borga : Put. Ger.
M. H. Ger. borgen : O. H. Ger. borgen cavere : Pan. borge : Swed. borga :
O.Nrs. borga jidejubere .] der. a-borgian.
borgiend, es; m. [part, of borgian to lend ] A usurer; foenerator: —
Smeage borgiend [MS. borgiende] ealle spgda his scrutelur foenerator
omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Spl. 108, 10.
borg- wed, -wedd, es; n. Anything given in pledge, a promise ; vadi-
monium. v. wed, wedd.
BORH ; g. borges ; d. borge ; acc. borh ; pi. nom. acc. borgas ; g. a ;
d. urn ; m. I .a security, pledge, loan, bail; foenus : — Ic wille, daet
sic mann sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge butan burgum I will that
every man be under security both within cities and without cities,
L. Edg. S. 3 ; Th. i. 2 74, 6. Abere se borh daet he aberan scolde let the
borh bear that he ought to bear, L. Edg. ii. 6; Th. i. 268, 9. On his
agenon borge on his own security, L. Eth. i. I ;„Th. i. 282, 10. Gif du
feoh to borge selle if thou give money on loan, L. Alf. 35 ; Th. i. 52,
ai. Be borges andssce concerning a denial of a bail. L. In. 41; Th. i.
128, 1, note 1. II. a person who gives security, a surety, bonds-
man, debtor; fidejussor, debitor. — Bail was taken by the Saxons from
every person guilty of theft, homicide, witchcraft, etc ; indeed, every
person was under bail for his neighbour. It is generally thought, that
the both originated with king Alfred, but the first time we find it clearly
expressed, is in the Laws of Ine, v. Turner's Hist, of A. S. Bk. vi.
Append. 3, ch. 6, vol. ii. p. 499 : — Sette getreowe borgas shall appoint
true sureties, L. Eth. i. 1 ; Th. i. 280, 21 : 280, 6, 7, 8 : L. Ed. 6 ; Th. i.
162, 19, 20. Ge asecap eowre borgas ye shall search out your debtors,
L. E. I. 42 ; Th. ii. 438, 35. [Chauc. Wye. borwe : R. Glouc. borewes,
pi : Piers P. borgh : Laym. borh : Frs. borch, m : O. Frs. borh, borch,
m : Put. borg, m. and f: Ger. borg. m : M. H. Ger. bore, m.]
borh-bryce, borg-bryce, es ; m. [borh a pledge, bryce a breaking']
A pledge-breaking, violation of a bail; fidejussionis violatio : — Be borh-
bryce concerning a pledge-breaking, L. Alf. pol. 3 ; Th. i. 62, 7, note 10.
Borh-bryce, L. In. 31 ; Th. i. 122, note 20. Borg-bryce, L. Alf. pol. 1 ;
Th. i. 60, 19,
borh-faestan, geborh-festan ; p. -teste; pp. -tested [borh a surety,
festan to fasten] To fasten or bind by pledge or surety ; fidejussione obli-
gare : — Man borhfest dam cyninge [MS. kyninge] ealle da paegnas they
bound by pledge all the thanes to the king, Chr. 1051 ; Ing. 228, 33 ; Erl.
181, 5.
borh-hand, borhond, e ; /. A pledge by the hand, a pledger, surety
'’-security; sponsor, fidejussor: — Borh-hand sponsor, fidejussor, IE Ifc. Gl.
114; Som. 80, 15; Wrt. Voc. 60, 50: iElfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som. 10, 66:
9, 35; Som. 12, 32.
borhigenda, an; m. [borh a loan, agenda a possessor] A usurer;
foenerator : — Ascrudnige borhigenda ealle spede odde Shte his scrutetur
foenerator omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Lamb. Io8, II.
borh-leas ; adj. Void of security ; fidejussore carens : — Gif hwa borh-
leas orf habbe . . . agife daet orf, and gilde xx oran if any one have cattle
borhless [i. e.for which no borh has been given ] . . . let him give up the
cattle, and pay twenty oran [which at is. 4 d. each, would make £1. 6s. 8 d.
in our money, v. pund], L, Eth. iii. 5 ; Th. i. 296, 1.
borh-wed, -wedd, es; n. Anything given in pledge; vadimonium.
v. wed, wedd.
DORIAN 5 p. ode; pp. od To bore, to make a hole, perforate; tere-
brare, perforare: — Wyrm de borap treow a worm that perforates wood;
terrlles vel teredo, iElfc. Gl. 23 ; Som. 60, 4; Wrt. Voc. 24, 8. [Tynd.
bore : Put. boren : Ger. bohren M. H. Ger. born : O. H. Ger. borjan,
boron : Pan. bore : Swed. borra : I cel. bora : Lat. for-are : Zend bar to
cut, bore.]
born burnt; p. of beornan : — Fordonde se Godes wer strongllce innon
born mid dy fyre godcundre lufan quia vir Pei igne divinoe caritatis
fortiter ardebat, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 30.
bornen burnt ; pp. of beornan.
borsten burst ; pp. of berstan.
borpor child-birth, v. beorpor, hyse-beorpor.
Boruchtuari, -orum; pi. m. Lat. A people of ancient Germany, con-
quered by the Old-S axons; Boructuari : — Da Swypbyrht haefde bisceop-
hade onfongen, he gewat to dsere peode Boruchtuarorum ; . . . ac da
aefter noht langre tide seo ylce pe6d waes oferwunnen fram Eald-Seaxum,
and da wseron wide todrifene Suidberct, accepto episcopatu, ad gentem
Boructuarorum secessit; . . . sed expugnatis non longo post tempore
Boructuaris, quolibet hi, a gente Antiquorum Saxonum, dispersi sunt,
Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 6-11. v. Boruct-ware.
Boruet-ware ; gen. a ; dal. um ; pi. m : Boructuari, -orum ; pi. m.
A people of ancient Germany, occupying the country between the Rhine,
the Lippe, Ems, and Weser; Bructfri = Bpovurtpoi : — Waeron Frysan,
Rugine, Dene, Hune, Eald-Seaxan, Boructware sunt Fresones, Rugini,
Patiai, Hunni, Antiqui Saxones, Boructuari, Bd. 5, 9; S, 622, 16.
Tacitus always mentions the Bructeri with the Tencteri, — Bructeri et
Tencteri, Ann. xiii. 56: Hist. iv. 21, 77. Zeuss supposes they may have
inhabited the country near the Lippe, which was called Boroctra or
Borhtergo, Deut. Nachbarst. 353.
Bosan-ham, Bosen-ham, es; m. [Flor. A. D. 1114; Sim. Punelm.
1164 Bosanham : Hovd. 1204 Boseham] boseham or bosham in Sussex ;
in agro Sussexiensi : — Da gewende Swegen to his scypum [MS. scypon]
to Bosanham Swegen then went with his ships to Bosham, Chr. 1049 ;
Erl. 172, 34. Gewende da Swegen eorl to Bosenham earl Swegen then
went to Bosham, 1048; Erl. 180, 15.
BOSG, bosig, bosih, es ; m? n? An ox or cow-stall, where the cattle
stand all night in winter; a boose, as it is now called by the common
people, in the Midland and Northern counties. It is now [1874] more
generally used for the upper part of the stall where the fodder lies, — They
say, ‘ you will find it in the cow’s boose,’ that is, in the place for the cow’s
food; praesepium : — Of bosge apreesepio, Lk. Rush. War. 13,15. Ofbosih
a preesepio, Lk. Lind. War. 13, 15. [Frs. bos a cottage : Ger. banse, m.
or f: Goth, ba’nsts, m. a barn : Dan. baas, c : Swed. bas, n : I cel. bas, m.
stabulum, preesepium bovis, Rask Hald.]
BOSUM, bosm, es; m. The space included by the folding of the arms,
the bosom, lap, breast, interior parts; sinus, gremium, pectus, interna: —
Dcet ic hlg bsere on mlnum bosume, swa fostormodor dep cyld ut por-
tarem eos in sinu meo, sicut portare solet nutrix infantulum, Num. 1 1 , 12.
Min gebed on bosme mlnum byp gecyrred or alio mea in sinu meo con-
vertetur, Ps. Lamb. 34, 13: 73, 11: 78, 12: 88, 51. Ic winde sceal
swelgan of sumes b6sme 1 [i. e. a horn] shall swell with wind from
some one's bosom, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 30; Rii. 15, 15: 109 b; Th.
419, 17; Ra. 38; 7: 127a; Th. 489, 11; Ra. 78, 6. Gescype scylfan
on scipes bosme make shelves in the interior [lit. bosom] of the ship, Cd.
65 ; Th. 79, 5 ; Gen. 1306 : 67 ; Th. 80, 21 ; Gen. 1332 : 71 ; Th. 85,
6; Gen. 1410 : Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 27; TEdelst. 27. Of brimes bosme
from the sea’s bosom, Andr. Kmbl. 887 ; An. 444. D6 dine hand on
dlnne bosum. Da he hlg dyde on his bosum mitte manum tuam in
sinum tuum : cum misisset in sinum, Ex. 4, 6, 7. An man mihte taran
ofer his rice, mid his bosum full goldes, ungederad a man might go over
his kingdom, with his bosom full of gold, unhurt, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 222, 4.
Du dlnre modor b6sm sylfa ges6htes thou thyself soughtest thy mothers
bosom, Exon. 121b; Th. 465, 27; Ho. no. Du wuldres prym bosme
gebaere thou barest the majesty of glory [CAmr] in thy breast, 9 a; Th.
6, 14; Cri. 84. [Wyc. bosum: Laym. bosm: Orm. bosemm : Plat.
bussen, bossen : O. Sax. bosom, m : O. Frs. bosm, m : Dut. boezem, m :
Ger. busen, m : M. H. Ger. buosem, buosen, in : O. H. Ger. bosam,
buosam, m. sinus.] der. famig-bosm, swegl-.
118
BOT— BRAD.
BOT, e; /. I. help, assistance, remedy, cure; auxilium,
remedium, emendatio, sanatio : — Her ys sed hot, hu du meaht dine
aeceras betan here is the remedy, how thou mayest improve thy fields,
Lchdm. i. 398, 1. Findest du dsr set bote and aelteowe hselo thou shalt
find therein a remedy and perfect healing. Herb. I, 29; Lchdm. i. 80, 6.
By]) hraed b6t the cure will be quick, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 15 ; Lchdm. i.
354, II. II. a boot, compensation due to an injured person as
damages for the wrong sustained, redressing, recompense, an amends,
a satisfaction, correction, reparation, restoring, renewing, repentance,
an offering; compensatio, emendatio, reparatio, oblatio: — Gif feaxfang
geweorj), L scaetta to bote if there be a taking hold of the hair, let
there be 50 sceats for compensation, L. Ethb. 33; Th. i. 12, 3. For
bote his synna for a redressing of his sins, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 32 : 5,13;
S. 632, 13. Bringaji anne buccan to bote bring a kid for an offering.
Lev. 4, 23, 28: L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 62, 6: Bd. 1, 27; S. 489, 9.
ir To-bote to-boot, with advantage, moreover , besides. [Piers P. boate :
Laym. Orm. bote : Plat, bote, f: O. Sax. bota, f: O. Frs. bote, f:
Put. boete,/; Ger. busze,/: M.H.Ger. buoz, buoze : O.H. Ger. boza,
f: Goth, bota,/: Dan. bod, c : Swed. bot, m: Icel. bot,/] der. bric-
bot, bricg-, burh-, had-, weofod-.
bojj boasts: — He b 6Jj he boasts. Exon. 83b; Th. 315, 9; Mod. 28;
pres, of bon.
boden, es ; ml nf Rosemary, darnel; rosmarinus, rosmarinus offici-
nalis, Lin. lolium: — Deos wyrt, de man rosmarinum [MS. rosmarim],
and odrum naman boden, nemnef), by]) cenned on sandigum landum this
herb, which is called rosmarinus, and by another name rosemary, is produced
in sandy lands. Herb. 81, 1; Lchdm. i. 184, 5. Ceow bodenes moran
chew roots of rosemary, L. M. 3, 4; Lchdm. ii. 310, 17. Beds wyrt ys
bodene geltc this herb is like rosemary, Herb. 149, 1; Lchdm. i. 274, 6.
Boden lolium, Alfc. Gl. 101 ; Som. 77, 30 ; Wrt. Voc. 55, 35.
botl, es ; n. An abode, a dwelling, mansion, house, hall; domus, aedes,
domicilium, atrium : — Gif he him nan botl ne sel}> if he do not give him
an abode, L. In. 67 ; Th. i. 146, 5. Fordrife dy botle let him be driven
from the abode, 68 ; Th. i. 146, 8. Waes Gu)>lace botles neod Guthlac
was in need of a dwelling [lit. there was need to Guthlac of a dwelling ],
Exon. 37 a; Th. 122, 4; Gu. 300. Pharao eode in to his botle Pharao
ingressus est domum suam, Ex. 7, 22. Min seeca dael in gefean fare}),
daer he faegran botles bruce}) my eternal part [i. e. the soul] shall go into
joy, where it shall enjoy a beautiful mansion, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 14;
Gu. 354. To daera sacerda ealdres botle in atrium principis sacerdotum,
Mt. Bos. 26, 3, 58. Cynellc botl a kingly dwelling, a palace; palatium,
Alfc. Gl. 81 ; Som. 73, 9 ; Wrt. Voc. 47, 16. der. ealdor-botl, heafod-.
bot-leds ; adj. [bdt boot, leas /ess] bootless, unpardonable, what
cannot be remedied, recompensed or expiated; inexpiabilis : — Bonne stg
daet botleas then is that unpardonable, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 24. Hus-
bryce is botleas housebreaking is unpardonable, L. C. S. 65 ; Th. i.
410, 6.
botl-gestreon, es ; n. [gestredn riches, wealth ] Household property,
goods, or treasure; domestics opes: — Chus waes brytta brodrum slnum
botlgestreona Cush was a dispenser of household treasures to his brothers,
Cd. 79 ; Th. 97, 32 ; Gen. 1621. Lameh onfeng aefter faeder daege botl-
gestreonum Lamech succeeded to the household goods after his father s
day, 52; Th. 65, 32; Gen. 1075: 91; Th. 116, 3; Gen. 1930.
botl-weard, -werd, es ; m. [weard a keeper, guardian ] A house-
steward; aedilis : — Hofweard vel byriweard vel botlweard cedilis, IE lfc.
Gl. 8 ; Som. 56, 105 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 54. Botlwerd cedilis, Alfc. Gr. 9,
28; Som. 11, 29.
botl-wela, an ; m. [botl a house, wela weal, wealth ] House-wealth,
a collection of houses, village ; domesticae opes, vicus Baer is botlwela
Bethlem haten there is a village called Bethlem, Cd. 86 ; Th. 107, 34 ;
Gen. 1799.
BOTM, es; m. A bottom; fundus: — Scipes botm a ship's bottom, the
keel; carina, Alfc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 64; Wrt. Voc. 48, 3: 103; Som.
77. 112; Wrt. Voc. 56, 32. Satan on botme [daere helle] stod Satan
stood at the bottom [of hell], Cd. 229 ; Th. 310, 5 ; Sat. 721 : 18 ; Th.
21, 27; Gen. 330: 19; Th. 23, 18; Gen. 361. Heo to [daes fennes]
botme com she came to the bottom [of the fen], Beo. Th. 3017; B. 1506.
[Chauc. botome : Wyc. botme: O.Sax. bodom, m: Frs. boyem, c :
O. Frs. boden, m : Put. bodem, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. bodem, boden, m :
O.H. Ger. bodam ,m: Dan. bund, c : Swed. botten, m : Icel. botn, m :
Lat. fundus, m : Grk. nve^fiv, m : Ir. bonn, m : Gael, bonn, buinn, m :
Sansk. budhna, m. the bottom, from the root budh to fathom a depth,
penetrate to the bottom.] der. byden-botm, tunne-.
bot-wyrpe ; adj. Pardonable, expiable, that may be atoned for ; emen-
dabilis : — Alt bStwyr])um Jjingum among pardonable things, L. C. E. 3 ;
Th. i. 360, 16.
BOX, es; mf nf The box- tree ; buxus = irb£ os, buxus sempervirens,
Lin: — Box buxus, Alfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 39; Wrt. Voc. 33, 36: 79,
71. Alt dam boxe, of dam boxe at the box-tree, from the box-tree. Cod.
Dipl. 1102; A. D. 931; Kmbl. v. 195, 14. [Chauc. box-tree: Dut.
bos-boom : Ger. buchs, m : M. H. Ger. buhs, m : O. H. Ger. buhs-boum :
Dan. bux-bom : Swed. bux-bom : Lat. buxus : Grk. vv£os the box-tree or
box-wood.] der. bixen.
box, es ; mf nf [box the box-tree] A wooden case made of box-wood,
a box; buxum, pyxis =iru£('s : — Bixen box a box made of box-wood;
pyxis, Alfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 96; Wrt. Voc. 25, 36. Forcorfen [MS.
fojrcaruen] box a carved box; buxum, Alfc. Gr. 6, 9; Som. 5, 59. Sed
haefde box mid dedrwyr}>re sealfe she had a box of precious ointment , Mt.
Bos. 26, 7. Ellenes blosman gedo on box put blossoms of elder into
a box, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 288, 3. Hundteontig boxa a hundred
[0/] boxes, Jn. Bos. 19, 39. [Chauc. R. Glouc. box: Dut. bus,/: Ger.
biichse, /: M.H.Ger. biihse, /: O.H. Ger. buhsa, /: Lat. buxum, n;
pyxis,/: Grk. uv£i$,f. a box] der. sealf-box.
box-treow, es ; n. The box-tree ; buxus = jtiJ£os : — Bis boxtreow hate
buxus, Alfc. Gr. 6, 9 ; Som. 5, 59. v. box.
bracan ; p. broc, pi. brocon ; pp. bracen To break, bruise or bray in
a mortar, to beat up ; conterere, contundere : — Da sceolon beon ele bra-
cene then shall they be beaten up with oil. Lev. 6, 21. v. brecan.
braceas ; pi. m. Breeches; bracae: — Braccas on swefnum geseon to see
breeches in dreams, Lchdm. iii. 198, 28. v. broc; pi. brec, braec.
brac-hwil a glance while, a moment, v. bearhtm-hwll.
bracigean to dress, mingle or counterfeit with brass; aerare. v.
braesian. *
BEAD ; def. se brada, sed, daet brade; comp. m. bradra ,/. n. bra^e,
bradre ; superl. bradost ; adj. broad, open, large, spacious, copious ;
latus, expansus, amplus, spatiosus, copiosus : — Daet ealond on Wiht is
twelf mlla brad the isle of Wight is twelve miles broad, Bd. 1,3; S. 475,
19: Ors. I, 1; Bos. 21, 4, 5, 6. Waes his rice brad his kingdom was
broad. Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 10; Jul. 8: Elen. Kmbl. 1831; El. 917!
Beo. Th. 6296; B. 3158. Brad is bebod din latum est mandatum tuum,
Ps. Lamb. 118, 96. Se brada sae the broad sea. Exon. 24 b ; Th. 70, 28 ;
Cri.1145: Chr. 942 ; Erl. 116,11; Edm. 5 : Ps. Th. 79,10. Beowulfe
brade rice on hand gehwearf the broad realm passed into the hand of
Beowulf, Beo. Th. 4421 ; B. 2207. Beorn monig seah on das beorhtan
burg bradan rices many a chief looked on this bright city of a broad realm.
Exon. 124 b ; Th. 478, 9 ; Ruin. 38. Ofer Babilone bradum streame we
sittaj? we sit over the broad stream of Babylon, Ps. Th. 136, 1. On dam
bradan brime on the broad ocean. Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 20; Az. 142.
Se hearda J)egn let bradne mece brecan ofer bordweal the fierce thane
caused his broad sword to break over the shield, Beo. Th. 5948 ; B. 2978.
Du scealt dlnum breostum tredan brade eorfian thou shalt tread the broad
earth on thy breast, Cd. 43 ; Th. 56, 5 ; Gen. 907 : 83 ; Th. 105, 12 ;
Gen. 1752: Ps. Th. 118, 32: Exon. 22 b; Th. 61, 29; Cri. 992. He
him brad syle]) ]qnd he will give him broad land, Exon. 88 a ; Th. 331,
29 ; Vy. 75. On brad waeter on the broad water, Ps. Th. 105, 8 : Salm.
Kmbl. 552 ; Sal. 275. Da he healdan mihte brad swurd when he could
hold his broad sword, Byrht. Th. 132, 12 ; By. 15 : 136, 38 ; By. 163 :
Beo. Th. 3096; B. 1546. Brade synd on worulde grene geardas in the
world there are broad green regions, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 29; Gen. 510.
Of dam brad blado sprytan ongunnon thence broad leaves began to spring,
48; Th. 61, 8 ; Gen. 994. Engle and Seaxe ofer brade brimu Brytene
sohton the Angles and Saxons sought Britain over the broad seas, Chr.
937; Erl. 1 15, 20, note; Adelst. 71: Exon. 13a; Th. 22, 25; Cri.
357. Sceolde he da bradan llgas secan he must seek the broad flames, Cd.
36; Th. 47, 20; Gen. 763. Hit mag bion syxtig mlla brad, odde
hwene brfidre ; and middeweard ])rltig odde bradre it may be sixty [of]
miles broad, or a little broader ; and midway thirty or broader, Ors. I ,
1; Bos. 21, 1, 2. Beah hit slice geare sy bradre and bradre though it
is broader and broader every year, 2, 6; Bos. 50, 22. Ic eom bradre
donne des wong grena I am broader than this green plain. Exon. Ill a;
Th. 425, 3; Ra. 41,50: mb; Th. 426, 32 ; Rii. 41, 82. Daet byne
land is easteweard bradost the inhabited land is broadest eastward, Ors. 1,
1; Bos. 20, 45. Sume hyne slogon on his ansyne mid hyra bradum
handum some smote him on his face with their open hands, Mt. Bos. 26,
67. Brad amplus, Alfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 35. Sed sunne is swa brad
swa eall eorfian ymbhwyrft, ac heb [inc] [MS. J)ing])] us swyde unbrad,
fordamde heo is swlde feorr fram urum gesihfum the sun is as large as
the whole compass of the earth, but he [lit. she] appears to us very small
[lit. un-broad], because he is very far from our sight, Bd. de nat. rerum ;
Wrt. popl. science 3, 8-1 1; Lchdm. iii. 236, 6-9. Ba steorran, de us
lyttle J)inceaj) [MS. JringeaJ)], synd swyde brad 0 the stars, which seem little
to us, are very large, 3, 16; Lchdm. iii. 236, 14. Se deofol brohte him
brade stanas the devil brought large stones to him, Cd. 228; Th. 306,
31; Sat. 672. By}) se niwa mdna bradra [MS. braddra] gesewen the
new moon appears [lit.' Is seen] larger, Bd.de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl.
science 14, 14; Lchdm. iii. 264, 26. Bar is brade lond in heofonrice
there is a spacious land in heavens kingdom, Cd. 2 l8 ; Th. 278, 2 ; Sat.
215. HI bebuga}) bradne hwyrft they shall inhabit the spacious orb, 190 ;
Th. 236, 16; Dan. 322: Exon. 53 b; Th. 187, 29; Az. 38. Du gear-
wodest beforan me bradne beod thou preparedst a copious table before me,
Ps. Th. 22, 6. Ge onsceawia}) beagas and brad gold -ye will behold
bracelets and ample gold, Beo. Th. 6201; B. 3105. Ic his cynn gedo
BRAD-^EX— BEtED-ISEN. 1 1 9
brad and bresne 7 will make his race large and powerful, Cd. 134; Th/
169, 17; Gen. 2801. Brad earmbeah a broad or large arm-bracelet;
dextrocherium, TElfc. GI. 1 14 ; Som. 80, 30 ; Wrt. Voc. 61, 10. [Chauc.
Wyc. brod, brood : R. Glouc. brod : Laym. braed, brad, brod : Orm.
brad : Scot, braid, brade : Plat, breed : 0. Sax. bred : Frs. bred : O. Frs.
bred, breid : Put. breed : Ger. M. H. Ger. breit : 0. H. Ger. breit : Goth.
braids : Dan. Swed. bred : Icel. breiSr ; Lat. latus for platus : Grk. ttKotvs :
Pith, platus: Zend frath-anh breadth: Sanslt. prithu broad, wide; prith
to extend. ] der. un-brad, wid-.
brad-sex, e ; f. A broad axe, an axe ; dolatura, dolabrum : — Bradax
dolatura, Cot. 68: dolabrum, TElfc. Gl. 51; Som. 65, 131; Wrt. Voc.
34. 59-
Bradan se ; indecl. f. [i. e. latus fiuvius, Hist. Feel. Petroburg. Bar-
danea, Gib. Chr. explicatio 1 5] Broadwater ; Bradanea : — purh an scyr
water, Bradan ae hatte through a clear water called Broadwater, Chr.
656; Erl. 31, 17; per unani pulcram aquam, Bradanea nomine, Cod.
Dipl. 984; A. D. 664; Kmbl. v. 5, 3.
Bradan-ford, es ; dat. -forde, -forda ; m. [brad broad, ford a ford ]
Bradford in Wilts; loci nomen vadum amplum vel latum significans,
hodie Bradford in agro Wiltoniensi : — Cenwalh gefeaht set Bradanforda
be Afne Kenwealh fought at Bradford near the Avon, Chr. 652; Erl.
26, 22.
Bradan-relic, Bradun-reolic, es ; m: Bradan-reig, -eig = fg, e ; f. [eig,
Tg an island, broad island] Flat Holme, an island in the mouth of the
Severn : — Saton hie ute on dam tglande, set Bradanrelice they sat out-
ward on an island, Flat Holme, Chr. 918 ; Ing. 132, 19.
braddra broader, larger, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 14, 14 ;
Lchdm. iii. 264, 26, = bradra; comp. def. m. of brad.
brade ; adv. Broadly, widely ; late : — FIson brade bebugej) Pison widely
encompasses it, Cd. 1 2 ; Th. 14, 23 ; Gen. 223 : Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 5 ;
Cri. 380 : Ps. Th. 106, 37.
Braden, Braden, es ; m. [Flor. Bradene : so called from its size, from
brad, brad broad, open, spacious ; dene, es ; m. vallis, locus silvestris,
v. denu] bredon Forest, near Malmesbury, Wiltshire; silvse nomen in
agro Wiltoniensi : — Hie c6mon to Creccagelade, and f6ron dar ofer
Temese, and namon, agder ge on Bradene, ge dser ymbutan, eall daet hie
gehentan mehton they came to Cricklade, and there they went over the
Thames, and took, both in Bredon, and thereabout, all that they could
carry off, Chr. 905 ; Th. 180, 22, col. 1, 2.
brad-hlaf, es ; m. [bradan to roast, hlaf bread] A biscuit, parched or
baked bread; paximatium = vafag-ahiov, panis torrefactus : — Bradhlaf
paximatium, Wrt. Voc. 288, 66.
bradiende ; part, [brad broad, spread out ] Stretching out, extending,
reaching; amplificans, extendens, tendens : — Fram dam heofone bra-
diende nider op da eor[an reaching from the heavens down to the earth,
Ors. 5, 10; Bos. 108, 25. v. bradan.
brad-nes, -ness, -nis, -niss, -nys, -nyss, e ; f. [brad broad, large, -nes,
-nis, -nys -Hess] broadness, extent, largeness, surface; latitudo, amplitudo,
facies, superficies : — Se rodor belyc[ on his bosme ealle eor[an bradnysse
the firmament incloses in its bosom all the extent of the earth, Hexam. 5 ;
Norm. 8, 27. Se wata, gyf hit scalt by[ of daere sa, hyp [urh dsere
lyfte bradnysse to ferscum waitan awend the moisture, if it is salt from
the sea, is turned into fresh water through the extent of the atmosphere,
Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 3, 27; Lchdm. iii. 278, 11;
280, 14. Geherde me on tobradednesse odde on bradnesse Drihten
exaudivit me in latitudine Dominus, Ps. Lamb. 1 17, 5. Salomone forgeaf
God bradnysse heortan God gave Solomon largeness [or liberality ] of
heart, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 29. peostru waron ofer daere niwelnisse
bradnisse tenebree erant super faciem abyssi, Gen. I, 2. Daere eor[an
bradnis waes adruwod exsiccata esset superficies terree, 8, 13. ByJ> daere
eor))an bradnys betweox us and daere sunnan the surface of the earth is
between us and the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 5, 8 ;
Lchdm. iii. 240, 14. Sumes Jnnges bradnyss the surface of something ;
superficies, TElfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 47. An wyll asprang of dsere eorJ)an,
waetriende ealre daere eor[an bradnysse fons ascendebat e terra, irrigans
universam superficiem terree, Gen. 2, 6.
bradost broadest, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 20, 45 ; superl. of brad,
bradre broader, Ors. 2, 6; Bos. 50, 22 ; comp.f. n. of brad.
brad-Jjistel ; gen. -[istles ; m. A thistle with long leaves, sea-holm, sea-
holly ; eryngium = ijpvyyiov, eryngium maritimum, Lin: — Bradjiistel
eryngion. Cot. 2 1 2.
braec, du brace, pi. bracon broke, didst break, Mt. Bos. 14, 19 : Exon.
28 a; Th. 85, 20; Cri. 1394: Cd. 32; Th. 43, 5; Gen. 686; p. of
brecan.
braec, es ; n. [braec ; p. 0/ brecan to break] A breaking, flowing, rheum,
catarrh; rheuma = pcC/ra : — Brae rheuma, TElfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57, 21;
Wrt. Voc. 19, 27. der. ge-brsec, fyr-ge-, hrac-ge-, neb-ge-.
br®c breeches; braccae, Som. femoralia, Wrt. Voc. 81, 63, = brec;
pi. of broc, /.
braee-co&u, e ; /. [braec a breaking, codu a disease] The breaking or
falling disease, epilepsy ; epilepsia = im\r]if/ia ; — Braec -codu, fylle-sedc
epilepsia vel caduca vel larvatio vel commilialis, TElfc. Gl. 10; Som. 57,
20 ; Wrt. Voc. 19, 26.
brsece ; adj. Breaking ; violans. . der. aew-brace, un-. v. brecan.
brase-seoc ; adj. [brae, seoc sick, diseased] Troubled with the falling
sickness, epileptic, frantic, lunatic ; epilepticus, phreneticus, lunaticus : —
Sum bracseoc man becom dyder phreneticus devenit ibi, Bd. 4, 3 ; Whelc.
267, 45, MSS. B. C. der. ge-braecse6c.
braec-seocnes, -ness, e ; /. Epilepsy ; epilepsia, der. braec-se6c epi-
leptic, frantic ; -nes -ness.
breed, bred, es ; m. [ = braegd, bregd from bregdan to braid, weave,
twist] Fraud, deceit ; fraus, dolus : — He hit dyde butan brede [brade
MS. B.] and bigswlce he did it without fraud and guile, L. Ed. 1 ; Th. i.
160, 6. Ic spaece drlfe butan braede and butan blswlce 7 prosecute my
suit without fraud and without guile, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 13. Bred
fucus, fraus, astus. Cot. 10.
breed plucked, drew out, Byrht. Th. 136, 20; By. 154; p. o/bredan.
breed, e; /.- brado, bradu; indecl. f. [brad broad; latus] breadth,
width, latitude ; latitudo, amplitudo : — Bi[ se arc fiftig fadma on brade
the ark shall be fifty fathoms in breadth; quinquaginta cubitorum erit
latitudo arcae, Gen. 6, 15. On brado his stealles latitudine sui status,
Bd. i,t; S. 474, 29. Ic on bradu [brade, Spl.] gange ambulabam in
latitudine, Ps. Th. 118, 45. Drihten me gehyrde on heare [ = heahre,
MS. hearr] bradu exaudivit me in latitudine Dominus, 117,5. Hi habbaf
ingang swa mycelre brado swa mon maeg mid lideran geworpan habet
ingressum amplitudinis quasi jactus fundee, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583, II.
[Chauc. brede ; Wyc. breede : O. Frs. brede, f: Dut. breedte, f:
Ger. M.H.Ger. breite, f: O.H.Ger. breiti, /: Goth, braidei,/.' Dan.
brede, c: Swed. bredd,/: Icel. breidd,/. breadth.] der. hand-brad,
breed broad; latus, Beo. Th. 4421, note. v. brad,
brsedan, bredan ; to bradanne, bredanne ; part, bradende ; he bradeji,
braed ; p. bradde, pi. braddon ; pp. braided, bradd, braed [brad broad ;
latus]. I. v. trans. To make broad, broaden, extend, spread,
stretch out; dilatare, propalare, expandere : — Hi heora stowe braddon
they broadened their places, Bd. 1, 8 ; S. 479, 24. He gesih[ brimfuglas
brsedan fedra he sees sea-fowls spread their wings. Exon. 77 a ; Th. 289,
13 ; Wand. 47. Ge wilniafi eowerne hllsan to bredanne ye wish to spread
your fame, Bt. 18, 1; Rawl. 38, 33, MS. Cot. Se wallenda leg hine
bradde to dam biscope the raging flame spread itself to the bishop, Bd. 2,
7; S. 509, 22. Braddon after beorgum flotan feldhusum the sailors
spread [ themselves ] amongst the hills with their tents, Cd. 148 ; Th. 186,
1 ; Exod. 132. Dat hi his naman braden [MS. bradan] that they spread
his name, Bt. 30, I ; Fox 108, 11. Se cyning his handa was uppweardes
bradende wid das heofones the king stretched [lit. was stretching] out his
hands upwards towards heaven, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 36. XX.
v. intrans. To be extended or developed, grow or rise up; dilatari, adoles-
cere :— Leaf and gars brad geond Bretene leaves and grass are extended
[lit. leaf and grass is extended] over Britain, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 197 ;
Met. 20, 99. Treo sceolon bradan trees shall rise up, Exon. 91 b ; Th.
343, 20; Gn. Ex. 160. [Laym. breden: Scot, brade: Plat, breden,
bredden : 0. Sax. bredian, bredon : Kil. breeden : Ger. M. H. Ger.
breiten : O. H. Ger. breitan : Goth, braidyan : Dan. brede : Swed. breda :
Icel. breiSa to broaden.] der. ge-bradan, geond-, ofer-, to-.
BRjlDAN, bredan, to bradenne ; part, bradende ; p. bradde ;
pp. braded, bradd; v.a. To roast, broil, warm; assare, fovere: — We
inagon bradan da [ing [[ingc MS.] de to bradenne synd nos possumus
assare quee assanda sunt. Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 21. Bredan, weormian
fovere, Cot. 86. Bradende assans. Cot. 195. [Laym. breden: Scot.
brade : Plat, braden, braen : Frs. briede : O. Frs. breda : Dut. braden :
Ger. braten : M. H. Ger. braten : O. H. Ger. bratan assure.] der. ge-
bradan.
brsede, es ; m. [bradan to roast] Roasted meat ; assatura: — Brade
assura vel assatura, TElfc. GI. 315 Som. 61, 85; Wrt. Voc. 27, 15.
[Dut. ge-braad, n : Ger. brateT, m. caro assa : M. H. Ger. brate, m :
O. H. Ger. brato, m. assatura.]
brsede, an ; /. The breadth ; latum, v. lenden-brade.
brseded-nes, -ness, e ; /. [braded ; pp. of bradan to broaden, -nes
-ness] Broadness, breadth, width, latitude; amplitudo, latitudo. der.
to-bradednes. v. bradnes.
brsedels, es; mf [bradan to spread or stretch out] Anything spread
or stretched out, a carpet, covering, garment, dress; palla, stragulum,
velamentum, opertorium : — Bradels stragulum, R. 4, Lye. der. ofer-
bradels.
Braden Bredon Forest : — On Bradene ge dar onbutan in Bredon and
thereabout, Chr. 905 ; Th. 181, 23, col. 1, 2. v. Braden.
breeding, e ; /. [bradan to spread, extend] A spreading ; ampliatio : —
Mag hine scamian dare bradinge his hllsan he may be ashamed of the
spreading of his fame, Bt. 19 ; Fox 68, 24.
breeding-panne, an ; f. [bradan to roast, broil, panne a pan] A frying-
pan; sartago, Cot. 173. v. brad-panne. ,
brsed-tsen, bred-Isern, es ; n. [brad, p. of bredan ; Isen, Isern iron]
A scraping or graving tool, file ; scalprum, scalpellum : — Bradisen seal •
120
BRZED-NYS — BRANT.
prum, scalpellum, Cot. 173. Bredlsem scalpellum, Glos. Epnl. Reed. '
162, 28.
brsed-nys, -nyss, e; /. Broadness t latitudo. der. to-braidnys. v.
bradnes.
breedo breadth , width, Bd. 1, i; S. 474, 29: 4, 13; S. 583, 11.
v. braid.
braed-panne, an ; f. [braedan to roast, panne a pan] A frying-pan ;
sartago, frixorium, Cot. 115. v. braiding-panne,
brsedre broader, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 21, 2, = bradre; comp.f. n. of brad,
brsedu breadth, width, Ps. Th. 117, 5: 118, 45. v. braid,
breegd, bregd, es ; m. [braegd, p. of bregdan to twist, braid, weave ]
Deceit, fraud ; dolus, fraus. der. ge-braegd, -bregd, nearo-. v. brsed.
breegd bent, Beo. Th. 1593; B. 794; p. (/bregdan.
brsegdan to modulate; modulari : — HI geherajj hleddrum brsegdan
6dre fugelas they hear other birds modulate their songs, Bt. Met. Fox 13,
94; Met. 13, 47.
brasgd-boga, an ; m. [braegd, p. of bregdan to draw, bend, braegd
deceit ; boga a bow] A drawn or bent bow, a deceitful or fraudident bow ;
arcus incurvatus vel fraudulentus : — He in foie Godes forjj onsendejj of
his braegdbogan biterne strael he [the devil] sendeth forth, amongst God's
people, the bitter arrow from his deceitful bow, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 1 ;
Cri. 765.
breegden ; adj. [ = bregden ; pp. of bregdan] Deceitful, cunning, crafty;
dolosus : — Sendon [sendan MS.] hi Marium, done consul, ongean Geo-
weorjian, a swa lytigne, and a swa braegdenne, swa he waes they sent
Marius, the consul, against Jugurtha, as he was always so cunning, and
always so crafty, Ors. 5, 7 ; Bos. 106, 29.
braegd-wis ; adj. [brsegd deceit, vvls wise] Wise in deceit, crafty,
fraudulent; astutus, fraudulentus, dolosus: — Braegdwls bona a crafty
murderer, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 13 ; .Gu. 58.
BR-aCGEN, braegn, bragen, es ; n. The brain ; cerebrum, cerebel-
lum : — Wid tobrocenum heafde, and gif daet braegen lilslge, genim aeges
3xt geoluwe for a broken head, and if the brain appears, take the yolk of
an egg, L. M. 1, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 22, 19. Braegen cerebrum vel cerebellum,
-ffiltc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 38; Wrt. Voc. 42, 46. Braegn cerebrum, Wrt.
Voc. 64, 25. Bragen cerebrum, 70, 25. Braegenes adl the disease of
the brain, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 3. On his braegn astlge his
unriht in verticem ipsius iniquitas ejus descendet, Ps. Th. 7, 16. [ Chauc .
brain : R. Glouc. brayn : Laym. brain, brajen : Plat, bragen : O. Frs.
brein, brin, n : Dut. brein, n. cerebrum.]
Breegent-ford Brentford in Middlesex, Chr. 1016; Th. 280, 26,
col. 2: 1016; Th. 282, 5, col. 2. v. Brent-ford.
breehtm a glimpse, glittering, twinkling, Bd. 2, 13; Whelc. 142, 23,
MS. B. v. bearhtm.
breembel a bramble. Herb. 89, 1; Lchdm. i. 192, note 6. v. bremel.
breembel-braer, es; m. [braembel a bramble, braer, brer a brier]
A bramble-brier ; tribulus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 64. v. bremel.
brsembel-ledf, es ; n. [braembel a bramble, leaf a leaf] The leaf of a
bramble ; rubi folium : — Nim braembel-leaf take bramble-leaves, Lchdm.
iii. 40, 26. v. bremel.
brsemel a bramble, der. braemel-berie. v. bremel.
brsemel-barie, an ; f. [brsemel = bremel a bramble, berie a berry]
A bramble-berry ; rubi bacca : — Drince seoca of braimelberian gewrun-
gene let the sick man drink of wrung bramble-berries, Lchdm. iii. 8, 17.
brser a brier; tribulus. der. braembel-braer. v. brer.
* BRJES, es; n. brass; aes: — Braes odde ar <es, M\ic. Gr. 5; Som. 4,
59. [O. Nrs. bras, n.ferumen, soldering of iron, Rask Hald.] v. ar.
braesen, bresen ; def. se braesna, sed, daet braesne, bresne ; adj. I.
brazen, made of brass ; aereus, aeneus : — Braesen odde aeren ceneus, JEKc.
Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 59. Du gesettest swa swa bogan braesenne earmas mine
posuisti ut arcum cereum brachia mea, Ps. Lamb. 1 7, 35. II.
strong, powerful, bold, daring; validus, fortis, potens, proeax : — Gebead
da se braesna Babilone weard then the bold lord of Babylon proclaimed,
Cd. 196; Th. 244, 16; Dan. 449.
brsesian, brasian, ic braesige, du braesast, he braesaj), pi. braesia}) ; p. ode ;
pp. od To cover or furnish with brass, to make of brass ; aerare: — Ic
braesige [MSS. C. D. brasige] cero, iElfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 39.
braesna strong, bold, Cd. 196; Th. 244, 16; Dan. 449. v. braesen.
BBafep, brejj, es ; m. An odour, a scent, smell good or bad, a savour,
breath ; odor, odoramen : — God underfeng daere wynsumnysse brae})
odoratus est Dominus odorem suavitatis, Gen. 8, 21. Ongan se cealc
mid ungemete stincan, da wear]? Iuuinianus mid dam br x]>e ofsmorod the
plaster [lit. chalk] began to smell excessively, and Jovian was smothered
with the smell, Ors. 6, 32; Bos. 129, .12. Bre[ odor, TElfc. Gl. 70;
Wrt. Voc. 42, 58. [Chauc. Piers P. breej: : Ger. bradem, m : M. H. Ger.
bradem, m: O.H. Ger. bradam, m.] v. sedm.
BKjEW, breaw, breag, breg, bregh, brehg, es ; m. An eye-lid; pal-
pebra : — Wid ficcum braewum for thick eye-lids, L. M. I, 2 ;■ Lchdm. ii.
38, 9. Daet bijt swlde g6d sealf dam men de haef[> [icce braewas that
will be a very good salve for a man who has thick eye-lids, I, 2 ; Lchdm.
ii. 38, 22, 12. Unwlltig swile and atellc his eagan bregh [breg MS. C.]
wyrde and wemde an unsightly and fearful swelling harmed and cor-
rupted his eye-lid, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 61 1, 18. Da he da dam feaxe onfeng
daes halgan heafdes, he togesette dam untruman brehge cum accepisset
capillos sancti capitis, adposuit palpebrce languenti, 4, 32; S. 611,40.
Da gehran he his eagan, gemette he hit swa hal mid dy brsewe coniin-
gens oculurn, sanum cum palpebra invenit, 4, 32; S. 612, 7. Braewas
[bregas, Surt.] his axiajt odde befrinaj) beam manna palpebrce ejus inter-
rogant filios hominum, Ps. Lamb. 10, 5 ; the ejelidis of hym asken the
sones of men, Wyc. Braewas palpebrce, Wrt. Voc. 70, 41: 282, 50.
Breawas palpebrae, TElfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 63; Wrt. Voc. 42, 71. Gif
ic selle swefnu odde slaep eagum .mlnum, and breawum [braewum, Spl :
bregum, Surt.] mlnum hnappunga si dedero somnum oculis meis, et pal-
pebris meis dormitationem, Ps. Lamb. 131, 4; I shal not $iue slep to
myn e3en, and to my e3e lidis napping, Wyc. Ic eom wide calu, ne ic
breaga ne bruna brucan moste I am very bald, nor can I make use of
eye-lids nor eye-lashes, Exon, mb; Th. 427, 32 ; Ra. 41, 100. Betwux
oferbruan and braewum intercilium [ = intercilia], -ffilfc. Gl. 70 ; Som. 70,
70; Wrt. Voc. 43, 4. [O. Sax. braha, brawa,/: O.Frs. ag-bre, n. an
eye-lid: M.H.Ger. bra,/: O.H. Ger. bra, n: Icel. bra,/, an eye-lid:
Lat. frons, /. the forehead, brow : Grk. otppvs, f. the eye-brow : Sansk.
bhru,/. an eye-brow, the brow.] der. ofer-braew. v. bru.
bragen the brain, Wrt. Voc. 70, 25. v. braegen.
BRAND, brond, es ; ra. I. a brand, fire-brand, torch ; titio, tor-
ris : — Brand titio vel torris, AElfc. Gl. 30 ; Som. 61, 76 ; Wrt. Voc. 27, 6.
Brand titio, Wrt. Voc. 82, 55 : Glos. Epnl. Reed. 163, 42. Baeron brandas
on bryne blacan fyres they bare fire-brands into the burning of the
bright flame, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 12; Dan. 246. Se ad waes aeghwonan
ymb-boren mid brondum the funeral pile was heaped around on every
side with fire-brands. Exon. 74 a ; Th. 277, 15 ; Jul. 581. II. a
burning, flame, fire; incendium, flamma, ignis: — Brond Jtecejt hus the
burning covers the house, Exon. 59 a; Th. 212, 27; Ph. 216. Haefde
landwara Hge befangen, baele and bronde he had enveloped the land-
inhabitants in flame, with fire and burning, Beo. Th. 4633; B. 2322.
Reote)) medwle, sed hyre beam gesih}> brondas Deccan the woman weeps,
who sees the flames covering her child. Exon. 87 b ; Th. 330, 7 ; Vy. 47.
Da beagas sceal brond fretan fire shall consume the rings, Beo. Th. 6021 ;
B. 3014: Exon. 19 b; Th. 51, 7; Cri. 812. He his sylfes d£r ban ge-
bringejj, da. Sr brondes wylm on beorhstede forjjylmde it [the Phcenix]
brings its own bones there, whicn the fire’s rage had before encompassed
on the mound. Exon. 60 a; Th. 2x7, 21; Ph. 283. Da fynd jjolia]?
helle to-middes brand and brade llgas the fiends suffer fire and broad
flames in the midst of hell, Cd. 18; Th. 21, 16; Gen. 325. Hy hine
ne moston bronde forbaernan they could not consume him with fire, Beo.
Th. 4258; B. 2126. Brondas lacaj) on dam deopan dsege fires shall
flare on that awful day. Exon. 116 b ; Th. 448, 23; Dom. 58. Bronda
of fires, Beo. Th. 6302; B. 3161: Exon. 1 16 a; Th. 445, 25; D6m. 13.
Bronda beorhtost brightest of fires or lights, the sun, 93 b ; Th. 350, 17 ;
Sch. 65. III. metaphorically from its shining, A sword [hence
the Eng. to brandish] ; ensis :— Ic gean Eadmunde mlnum [minon MS.]
breder anes brandes I give to Edmund my brother one sword, Th. Diplm.
559, 24. Dset hine no brond ne beadomecas bitan ne meahton that no
sword nor battle-falchions might bite it, Beo. Th. 2912; B. 1454.
[Chauc. bronde a torch : Laym. brond, brand a sword : Plat, brand, ra :
Frs. bran, c. gladius : O.Frs. brond, brand, w. a fire-brand: Dut.
brand, ra. a burning, fire : Ger. brand, ra. titio, torris, ensis : M. H. Ger.
brant, ra : O. H. Ger. brant, ra. titio, torris : Dan. brand, ra. f: Swed.
brand, ra. a fire-brand, fire : Icel. brandr, ra. 1. a brand, fire-brand;
11. the blade of a sword.]
brand? Beo. Th. 2045, note; B. 1020, note; an error of the copyist
for beam a son.
brand-hat, brond-hat ; def. se -hata, sed, daet -hate ; adj. [brand II. a
burning, hat hot] Burning hot, very hot, ardent, passionate; ardentis-
simus, vehemens, fervidus : — Brandhata nljj weoll on gewitte ardent
malice boiled in their mind, Andr. Kmbl. 1536; An. 769. Born in
bredstum brondhat lufu ardent love burned in his breast, Exon. 46 b ;
Th. 160, 2 ; Gu. 937.
brand-hord ardent treasure ; ardens thesaums. v. brond-hord.
brand-isen, es ; n. [brand II. a burning, Isen iron] A branding-iron,
a tripod; andena, tripes: — Brandlsen andena vel tripes, TElfc. Gl. 30;
Som. 61, 77; Wrt. Voc. 27, 7: 82, 54. [Dut. brandijzer, n: O.Dut.
brandijser fulcrum focarium, Kil : Ger. brandeisen, n. cauterium.] v. Du
Cange, vol. i. col. 187, Andena. ,
brand-rad, e ; f. [rdd I. a rod] A branding-rod ; andena, Glos. Epnl.
Reed. 153, 4. [O. Frs. brondrad : O. Dut. brandroede.]
brand-stsefn the shining prowed. v. brond-staefn.
brang, brong, pi. brungon brought ; p. of bringan.
brant, bront ; adj. High, deep, steep, difficult ; altus, arduus : — Daet du
us gebrohte brante cedle, hea homscipe, ofer hwaeles edel, on daere mxgpe
that thou wouldsl bring us with the steep keel, the high pinnacled ship,
over the whale's home, to that tribe, Andr. Kmbl. 545-549 ! An. 273-
275. De brontne cedi ofer lagustraite laedan cwomon who came leading
BRAN-WYRT— BRECENAN-MERE. 121
a high keel over the water-street , Beo. Th. 482 ; B. 238. Ymb brontne'
ford about the deep ford, 1.140; B. 568. Leton ofer flfelwgg scrldan
bronte hrimplsan they let the high ships go over the ocean-wave,
Elen. Kmbl. 475; El. 238. [Wrt. Provncl. brant steep: Dan. brat
steep : Swed. brant precipitous : Icel. brattr sleep.]
bran-wyrt, e ; f. A bilberry shrub ; vaccinium : — Branwyrt vaccinium,
iElfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 73; Wrt. Voc. 30, 25. v. brun-wyrt II.
brasian, brasigan, ic brasige I cover with brass ; aero, .ffilfc. Gr. 36 ;
Som. 38, 39, Bodleian copy, C. D. v. .brasian. ^
brassiea, an; m. Colewort, cabbage; brassica, a e, /: — Wyrta sindon
betste bete and mealwe and brassica beet and mallow and cabbage are
the best herbs, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 1.
BEASTL, es; m. A noise, brustle, rustle, creak, crackle, burning 1
crepitus, strepitus, fractio, arsio? Som. [ Ger . brassel, prassel, geprassel,
n. a crackling noise.] v. brastlung.
brastlian, brastligan, to brastlienne, brastligenne; part, brastliende,
brastligende ; he brastlap ; p. ode ; pp. od [berstan rumpi, fratigi] To
brustle, rustle, crackle, make a noise, murmur ; crepare, crepitare,
strepere, murmurare : — Begann to brastligenne punor thunder began to
crackle, Homl. Th. ii. 196, 23. Dset tredw brastliende sah to dam
halgan were the tree fell crackling towards the holy man, ii. 508, 33.
Brastligende mid brandum crackling with fire-brands, ii. 140, 16. Ge
begeaton peosterfulle wununga afyllede mid brastligendum ltgum ye have
obtained dark dwellings filled with crackling flames, i. 68, 5. Se puner
oft egesllce brastlap thunder often crackles fearfully, Bd. de nat. rerum ;
Lchdm. iii. 280, 13. [ Laym . brastlien : Ger. M.H.Ger. brasteln :
Swed. prassla to crackle .]
brastlung, e ; /. A brustling, rustling, creaking, breaking, crashing ;
strepitus, crepitus, fractio ; — HIg tobrgcon da bucas mid micelre brast-
lunge they broke the pitchers with great crashing, Jud. 7, 20. Brastlung
tredwa rustling of trees, TElfc. Gr. 1 ; Som. 2, 35 : Greg. Dial. 1, 2.
bratt A cloak; pallium; — Forlet hragl odde bratt remilte pallium,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 40. [Prov. Eng. brat a child’s pinafore : Chauc.
bratt a coarse mantle, rag; Wei. brat a rag: Gael, brat a mantle,
apron, cloth.]
breac enjoyed. Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 7; Wand. 44; p. q/'brucan.
BREAD, bre6d, es ; n. A bit, fragment, morsel, bread ; buccella,
panis : — -Sifter daet bread post buccellam, J11. Lind. War. 13, 27, 30. Hr
ge-eton daet bread manducaverunt panem, 6, 23. [Chauc .buttle. : Wyc. breed,
brede: Piers P. breed; R. Brun. R. Glouc. brede : Laym. bred: Orm.
braed : Plat, brood, n : O. Sax. brod, n : Frs. braed, n : O. Frs. brad, n :
Dut. O. Dut. brood, n : Ger. brot, n : M. H. Ger. brot, n : O. H. Ger.
brot, n : Dan. Swed. brod, n : Icel. braub, n. Bread is first used in a
compound word in Anglo-Saxon, v. .bed-bread. It was first used as
a separate word in the Lindisfarne Gospels, about A. D. 946-968, and
breod in the Rushworth, John 13, 27, A. D. 901-1000. Bread and
breod there signify a morsel. In John 6, 23, Lindisfarne and Rushworth,
it signifies bread, panis.] der. bed-bread,
bre&g an eye-lid: — Breaga palpebrarum, Exon, mb; Th. 427, 32 ;
Ra. 41, 100. v. brgw.
breah-tm, brehtra, bearhtm, beorhtm, byrhtm, es ; m. A noise, tumult,
sound, cry ; fragor, strepitus, tumultus, clamor, vociferatio : — Da wearj)
breahtm haefen then a noise was raised, Exon. 36 a ; Th. 118, 1 ; Gu. 233.
Breahtem stlgep a tumult rises, 83 b ; Th. 314, 25, note ; Mod. 19.
Breahtmum hwurfon ymb daet hate hus hgpne leode the heathen people
surrounded that hot house with cries, 55 a; Th. 195, 25 ; Az. 161 : 57 b; Th.
2.06, 29 ; Ph. 1 34. [O. Sax. brahtum, braht, m : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger.
braht, m : Dan. brag, n ; Swed. Icel. brak, re.] der. brecan to break.
breahtm a shining, moment, glance, an atom ; scintillatio, atomus : —
Breahtm atomus, Cot. 36 : loo. v. bearhtm brightness.
breahtum-hwset ; adj. Swift as the twinkling of an eye ; celer ut oculi
nictus : — Dec llgetta hergen, blace, breahtum-hwate may the lightnings
praise thee, pale, swift as the twinkling of an eye, Exon. 54 b ; Th. 192,
16; Az. 107. v. berhtm-hwaet.
breard, es ; m. A brim, margin, rim, the highest part of anything : —
To brearde heofnes ad summum cceli, Mk. Lind. War. 13, 27. v. brerd.
breat destroyed, Beo. Th. 3430; B. 1713; p. o/bredtan.
breatan, ic breate, du breatest, brytst, he breatep, bryt, pi. breatap ;
p. bredt, pi. bredton; pp. breaten To break, demolish, destroy, kill;
frangere, conterere, necare : — HI halge cwelmdon, bredton [breotun MS.]
bdccraftige [bdccraftge MS.] baerndon gecorene they slew the holy,
destroyed the book-learned, burned the chosen, Exon. 66 a ; Th. 243, 25 ;
Jul. 16. der. a-breatan. v. bredtan.
bre&w, pi. bruwon brewed; p. 0/ bred wan.
bredw an eye-lid, TElfc. Gl. 70 ; Som. 70, 63 ; Wrt. Voc. 42, 71 : Ps.
Lamb. 131, 4. v. brgw.
breaw-ern, es; n. A brewing-place, brew-house; coquina cerevisiae,
Grm. ii. 338, 3: — Breawern aporleriterium, forte apolyterium, iElfc. Gl.
55 ; Som. 67, 17.
brec, es ; n. A breaking, crash, noise ; fractio, fragor, strepitus. der.
ge-brec, ban-ge-, cumbol-ge-. v. brecan.
brec the breech, breeches, L. M. 1, 71; Lchdm. ii. 146, 3 : R. Ben. 55 ;
acc. s. and nom. pi. o/broc,/.
breca, an ; m. A breaker ; violator, der. gw-breca, wider-, v. brecan.
BRECAN ; ic brece, du bricest, bricst, he bricep, brief, pi. brecap ;
p. ic, he braec, du brace, pi. bracon ; pp. brocen. I. v. trans. 1.
to break, burst, violate, break or burst through ; frangere, confringere,
rumpere, perfringere, perrumpere ; — Let se hearda Higelkces pegn bradne
mece brecan ofer bordweal the fierce thane of Higelac caused his broad
sword to break over the shield, Beo. Th. 5952; B. 2980: Exon, 102 b;
Th. 387, 10 ; Ra. 5, 3 ; Andr. Kmbl. 1007 ; An. 504 : Salm. Kmbl. 202 ;
Sal. 100. Hit purh hrof wadep, bricep boldgetimbru it goeth through
the roof, breaketh the timbers of the house, 825 ; Sal. 412 : Exon. 125 a;
Th. 482, 8; Ra. 66, 4. Se Haelend braec da hlafas Iesus fregit panes,
Mt. Bos. 14, 19 ; 15, 36: Beo. Th. 3027; B. 1511 : 3138; B. 1567.
Ne braecon hi na his sceancan non fregerunt ejus crura, Jn. Bos. 19, 33.
Swa swa faet tigelen du bricst hi tanquam vas figuli confringes eos,
Ps. Spl. 2, 9. Sed wiht, gif hid gedygep, duna bricep the creature, if it
escape, will burst the hills. Exon. 109 b ; Th. 420, 6 ; Ra. 39, 6. Him
egsa becom da dema duru in helle braec dread came over them when the
judge burst the doors in hell, Cd. 221; Th. 288, 15; Sat. 381. Gif
hie brecap his gebodscipe, he him abolgen wurpep if they break [ violate ]
his commandment, he will be incensed against them, 22; Th. 28, 3;
Gen. 430. Du min bibod braece thou didst break my commandment.
Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 20; Cri. 1394. Braec se here done frip the army
broke [ violated ] the peace, Chr. 91 1; Erl. 100, 16; 921; Erl. 106,6.
Heo Alwaldan braec willan she broke [violated] the Almighty’s will, Cd.
29; Th. 37, 34; Gen. 599. Yldran usse in oferhygdum din bibodu
braecon our forefathers in pride broke thy commandments. Exon. 53 a ;
Th. 186,-13; Az. I9: Cd. 188; Th. 234, 28; Dan. 299. Gif hwa his
ap brece, bete swa domboc taece if any one break his oath, let him make
amends as the doom-book may teach, L. Ed. 8 ; Th. i. 164, 2. Daet aenig
mon waere ne braece that any man should not break the compact, Boo. Th.
2205 ; B. .1100. Biop brocene apsweord eorla the oaths of the warriors
will be broken, 4132 ; B. 2063. He laetep inwitflan brecan done burg-
weal he lets the shafts of treachery break through the town-wall. Exon.
83 b; Th. 315, 28 ; Mod. 38. Ic hwllum edelfaesten brece sometimes
I break through a land-fastness, Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 4; Ra. 72, 23.
Se storm and sed stronge lyft brecap brade gesceaft the storm arid the
strong blast shall break through the broad creation. Exon. 22 b; Th. 61,
29 ; Cri. 992. Eadweard braec done bordweall Edward broke through
the wall of shields, Byrht. Th. 139, 60; By. 277. Brecon bordhreodan
[they] broke through the wall of shields, Elen. Kmbl. 243; El. 1 22.
Leoht lyftedoras braec the light burst through the aerial dwellings, Cd.
155; Th. 193, 24; Exod. 251. 2. to press, force, urge; urgere: —
Lufian hine fyrwet braec Iulianan .desire urged him to love Juliana, Exon.
66 a; Th. 244, 14; Jul. 27: Salm. Kmbl. 493 ; Sal. 247 : Beo. Th. 470;
B. 232: 5562; B. 2784. 3. to rush into a place, take a place by
storm ; in locum irrumpere, expugnare : — Siddan he for wlence beorgas
brace since he for pride rushed into the mountains. Exon. 35 b; Th. 1 1 4,
29; Gu. 180. Cwom [MS. cuom] feorpe healf hund scipa on Temese
mupan, and bracon Contwara burg and Lundenburg three hundred and
fifty ships came to the mouth of the Thames, and took Canterbury and
Lotldon by storm, Chr. 85 1 ; Erl. 66, 34. II. v. intrans. 1. to
break or burst forth, make a noise or crash ; erumpere, prorumpere,
crepare, fremere: — Geseah stream brecan of beorge [he] saw a stream
burst forth from the mount, Beo. Th. 5085 ; B. 2546. Waeter wynsumu
of daere moldan tyrf brecap pleasant waters burst forth from the turf of
the earth, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202,9; Ph. 67. Swogap windas, blawap
brecende, bearhtma mgste winds shall howl, crashing blow, with greatest
of sounds. Exon. 21 b; Th. 59, 11; Cri. 951. 2. to sail; navi-
gare : — Scealtu ceol gestlgan, and brecan ofer baepweg thou shall ascend
a ship, and sail over the sea [lit. bath-way], Andr. Kmbl. 445 ; An. 223 :
Elen. Kmbl. 487 ; El. 244. We brecap ofer baepweg brimhengestum we
sail over the sea in ships [lit. sea-horses], Andr. Kmbl. 1025; An.
513. III. v. reflex. To retch; screare: — Gebrad he hine sedene,
and ongan hine brecan to splwenne he feigned himself sick, and began
retching to spew, Chr. X003; Erl. 139, 9. [Wyc. breke, breek : Piers
•breken : R. Glouc. breke ; Laym. breken : Orm. brekenn : Plat, broeken,
breken : O. Sax. brekan : Frs. brekke ; O. Frs. breka : Dut. breken :
Ger. brechen : M. H. Ger. brechen ; O. H. Ger. brechan : Goth, brikan :
Dan. brakke : Swed. braka, bracka : Icel. braka to creak.] der. a-bre-
can, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, to-, purh-, upa- : brec, -mailum, -ung ; ae-,
ge-, ban-ge-, cumbol-ge- : breca, breoca, gw-, wider- : brece, hlaf-ge- :
brecendllc, una- ; breep, edor- ; brae, -codu, -sedc, -sedenes ; ge-, fyr-ge-,
hrac-ge-, neb-ge- ; brace, gw-, un- : brice, bryce, gw-, ap-, ban-, borh-,
burh-, ciric-, eyrie-, eodor-, fasten-, freols-, ful-, ge-, grip-, had-, hus-,
lah-, mund-, sam-, wed- : breahtm : broc, scip-ge-, un-.
brece, es ; n. A bit, morsel, piece; frustum, buccella. der. hlaf-gebrece.
v. brecan.
Brecenan-mere, es ; m. [Bd. Rritannemere ; Flor. Bricenanmere :
Hunt. Brecanammere : Hovd. Bricenamere] Brecknock, the capital of
122
BRECENDLlC— BREGO-WEARD.
Brecknockshire in South Wales; Brechinia. Gibson says, — Ad secundum'
circiter milliare a Brecknock in Wallia conspicitur Brecknockmere. Arx
autem quam in nostris Annalibus iEthelfleda dicitur expugnasse, fuit,
opinor, apud ipsum Brecknock, Chr. explicatio, p. 1 6, col. I: — Sende
j£Edelflaed fyrd onWealas, and abrac Brecenanmere Mthelfied sent a force
into Wales, and took Brecknock by storm, Chr. 916; Th. 190, 35.
brecendlic ; adj. [brecende, part, of brecan to break, -lie] Breakable ;
fragilis. der. un-abrecendllc.
brec-hreegel, -hragl, es; n. [brec breeches, pi. of broc,/; hragel a
garment ] A sort of garment ; lumbare, diplois = BnrXois : — Him si abrog-
den, swa of brechragle [mid twyfealdum mentle, Spl.], hiora sylfra
sceamu operiantur [ aperiantur ?] sicut diploide confusione sua, Ps. Th.
X08, 28.
brec-meelum ; adv. [brece a bit, piece ; maelum, dat. pi. of mail, «.]
By bits, piecemeal ; minutatim, Mone B. 1819.
breep, e ; pi. nom. breepa ; /. [brecan to break] A broken state, fracture,
used figuratively of mental contrition, grief; fractio, aerumna : — itet waes
wrac micel wine Scyldinga, modes breepa that was great wretchedness to
the friend of the Scyldings, his mind’s griefs, Beo. Th. 344; B. 1 71.
der. edor-breep.
breeung, e ; /. [brecan frangere] A breaking ; fractio : — On brecunge
breodes in fractione panis, Lk. Rush. War. 24, 35.
bred, es; pi. nom. acc. bredu; n. A surface, plank, board, table, tablet;
superficies, tabula, tabella Disse eorpan ymbhwyrft is, wid done heofon
to mettanne, swilce an lytel pricu on bradan brede the circumference of
this earth is, compared with the heaven, like a little point on a large
surface, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 4. Breda piling vel flor on to perscenne
a joining of planks or a floor to thrash on; area, JElfc. Gl. 57 ; Som. 67,
73 ; Wrt. Voc. 37, 59. HI bairon anllcnysse Drihtnes on brede afaegde
and awritene they bore the likeness of the Lord figured and drawn on a
board; ferebant imaginem Domini in tabula depictam, Bd. I, 25 ; S. 487,
3. Lytle hus of bredan [ = bredum] small houses with tables, eating-
houses, taverns; tabernae vel gurgustia, TElfc. Gl. 55 ; Som. 67, 12 ; Wrt.
Voc. 37, 7. Ic baer da stainenan bredu, on dam waes diet wedd, de
Drihten wid eow gecwaep acciperem tabulas lapideas, tabulas pacti, quod
pepigit vobiscum Dominus, Deut. 9, 9. [Dut. berd, n : O.Dut. bred, n:
Ger. bret, brett, n ; M. H. Ger. bret, n : O. H. Ger. bret, «.] der.
wex-bred.
bred deceit, L. Ed. 1 ; Th. i. 160, 6. v. brad,
bred broad, Chr. 189 ; Erl. 9, 25. v. brad.
bredan; ic brede, du britst, brist, he brit, bret, pi. bredap; p. braed,
pi. brudon ; pp. broden, breden. I. to weave, braid, knit, join
together, draw, pluck ; plectere, nectere, vibrare, gladium stringere ; — Ic
brede nett plecto, TElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 32, 8. Ic brede me max
plecto mihi retia, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 13. Beadohragl broden on
breostum laeg the armour [lit. war-garment ] joined together lay on my
breast, Beo. Th. 1108; B. 552: 3100; B. 1548. Byrhtnop braed bill
of scede Byrhtnoth drew his battle-axe from its sheath, Byrht. Th. 1 36,
36; By. 162. HIg brudon up heora ancran they drew up their anchors,
Chr. 1052; Erl. 184, 23. Sweord aer gemealt, forbarn broden mil,
waes daet blod to daes hat the sword had already melted, the drawn brand '
was burnt, so hot was the blood, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616. Se braed of
daem beorne blodigne gar he plucked the bloody dart from the chief,
Byrht. Th. 136, 20; By. 154. II. to change, vary, transform;
vertere, variare, transformare : — Simon braed his hiw aetforan dam casere,
swa daet he wearp faerllce gepuht cnapa, and eft harwenge Simon changed
his appearance before the emperor, so that he suddenly seemed a boy, and
again a hoary man, Homl. Th. i. 376, II. Haeden cild bip gefullod, ac
hit ne bret na his hiw widutan, deah de hit beo widinnan awend
a heathen child is baptized, but it varies not its aspect without, although
it be changed within, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 30. der, a-bredan, set-, for-,
ge-, ofer-, on-, 6p-, to-, upa-, fita-, wid-. v. bregdan.
bredan to roast, broil, warm, Cot. 86. v. bradan.
bredan to make broad, Bt. 18, 1 ; Rawl. 38, 33, MS. Cot. v. bradan.
bred-bur a bed-chamber. Hymn Surt. 34, 30: 103, 17. v. bryd-bur.
breden; adj. Broad; latus : — Seuerus geworhte weall of turfum, and
bredenne [breden MS : bred weal, col. 1 : bred weall, col. 2] dar on
ufon, fram sae to see Severus made a wall of turfs, and a broad wall
thereupon, from sea to sea, Chr. 189; Th. 15, 22, col. 3. v. brad.
bredende ; adj. [part, of bredan] Deceitful, cunning, crafty ; dolo-
sus : — Sendon [MS. sendan] hi Marius, done consul, ongean Geoweorpan,
3 swa lytigne, and a swa bredende, swa he waes they sent Marius, the
consul, against Jugurtha, as he was always so cunning, and so crafty,
Ors. 5, 7 ! Bos. 106, 29; notes, p. 24.
bred-guma a bridegroom, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 9, 15. v. bryd-guma.
breding-panne, an ; /. [bradan to roast, panne a part] A frying-pan ;
sartago, Wrt. Voc. 288, 38. v. braiding-panne.
bredi-panne, breding-panne, an ; /. [bradan to roast, panne a pan ]
A frying-pan ; sartago : — Bredipanne [MS. bredipannae] sartago, Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 162, 30. Breding-panne sartago, Wrt. Voc. 288, 38. v.
brad-panne.
bred-isern a graving iron, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 162, 28. v. brad-Isen.
brag an eye-lid, Ps. Surt. 131, 4: Bd. 4, 32 ; S.611, note 18. v. braw.
brega; m. A governor, ruler, prince; imperator, princeps : — Da se
brega maera geladade ledf weorud when the great prince assembled the
dear company. Exon. 14 a; Th. 29, note 1; Cri. 456, note. v. brego.
bregan, bregean ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. [broga fear, terror] To give
fear, frighten, make afraid, terrify, astonish ; terrere, pavefacere, stupe-
facere : — HI si-yda swyde bregap the sea-waves greatly frighten them,
R^nic pm. 21; Kmbl. 343, 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Deah hi me swa
bregdon, ne dorston hi me gehrlnan though they frightened me so, they
durst not touch me, Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 45. Ne beo ge bregede fram
dam de done lichaman ofsleap be ye not afraid of those who slay the body,
Lk. Bos. 1 2, 4 : 21,9. Hy hine bregdon they terrified him. Exon. 40 b ;
Th. 136, 4; Gu. 536. Ne bip he breged mid aenigum ogan he will not
be terrified with any dread. Herb. 73, 2; Lchdm. i. 176,4. We hi
scylen manian and bregean we should admonish and frighten them.
Past. 53, 8 ; Hat. MS. Sume wlf us bregdon some women astonished us,
Lk. Bos. 24, 22. der. a-bregan, ge-.
bregd, bregda fear, terror, dread, v. broga, bregnes.
BREGDAN, bredan, ic bregde, du bregdest, he bregdep, pi. bregdap ;
p. bragd, pi. brugdon ; pp. brogden, bregden. l.v.a. To move to and fro,
vibrate, cast, draw, drag, change, bend, weave ; vibrare, vibrare gladium,
jactare, stringere, trahere, nectere, plectere Git mundum brugdon ye
vibrated with your hands, Beo. Th. 1033; B. 514. Daet hie ne moste
se synscada bregdan that the sinful spoiler might not draw them, 1419;
B. 707 : Exon. 42b; Th. 142, 23; Gu. 648. Ic underbaec bregde
nebbe I draw my face backwards. Exon. 130 a ; Th. 498, 6 ; Ra. 87, 8.
Bocstafa brego bregdep feond be dam feaxe the prince of letters shall
draw the fiend by his hair, Salm. Kmbl. 200; Sal. 99. Saga, hwa mec
bregde of brimes fiedmum say, who drew me from the bosom of the ocean.
Exon. IOI a; Th. 382, 18; Ra. 3, 13. Sae-rofe arum bregdap ypbord
[MS. ypborde] neah brave seamen draw the vessel near with oars, 79 a ;
Th. 296, 26; Cra. 57. Bragd beadwe heard feorh-genldlan the fierce
warrior dragged the mortal foe, Beo. Th. 3082; B. 1539: 1593;
B. 794. Brugdon haelep of scaedum sweord the warriors drew their swords
from their sheaths, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 8; Gen. 1991: Judth. 11; Thw.
24, 38 ; Jud. 229. Nxfre hie daes selllce bledum bregdap let them never
so strangely change with colours, Salm. Kmbl. 301; Sal. 150. Bleom
bregdende changing in colours, Exon. 95 b; Th. 357, 3 ; Pa. 23. Sceal
maeg nealles inwitnet odrum bregdan a kinsman should not weave a net of
treachery for another, Beo. Th. 4341; B. 2167. Ic gefragn sunu Wih-
stanes beran brogdne beadu-sercean I heard that Wihstan’s son bore his
weaved war-sark, 5503 ; B. 2755. Daer waes on eorle progden byrne
there was on the man the woven mail-shirt, Elen. Kmbl. 513; El. 257;
Exon. 64b; Th. 238, II; Ph. 602. Bregden fedrum woven with
feathers, 60 a ; Th. 219, 13 ; Ph. 306 : Ps. Th. 138, 9. II. v. n.
to turn into ; se vertere in aliquid ; — HI brugdon on wyrmes bleo they
turned into the hue of a worm. Exon. 46 a; Th. 156, 30; Gu. 882.
[Wye. R. Glouc. breide: Scot, brade; O.Sax. bregdan; O.Frs. brida:
L. Ger. breiden : O. H. Ger. brettan : Icel. breg6a.] der. a-bregdan,
be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, on-, to-, upa-, uta-.
Bregent-ford Brentford in Middlesex, Chr. 1016 ; Th. 280, 28,
col. 1. v. Brent-ford.
bregh an eye-lid, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 61 1, 18. v. braw.
breg-nes, -ness, e ; f. [bregan to give fear] Fear, terror, dread; terror : —
Bregnessa [MS. bregnes] dine hy gedrefdon me terrores tui conturba-
verunt me, Ps. Spl. T. 87, 17.
BREGO, bregu, brega, breego; indecl.m. A word chiefly used by
poets, denoting A leader, governor, ruler, prince, king, Lord ; imperator,
princeps, rex, Dominus : — Se beorna brego a leader of men, Judth. 1 2 ; Thw.
25, 1 1 ; Jud. 254. Norpmanna bregu the leader of North men, Chr. 937 ;
Erl. 1 1 2, 33 ; AEdelst. 33. Brego engla the ruler of angels, Cd. 9 ; Th.
12,7; Gen. 181. Brego moncynnes ruler of mankind, Bt. Met. Fox 20,
86; Met. 20, 43. Babilone brego the king of Babylon, Cd. 187; Th.
232, 6 ; Dan. 256. Se brega msera the great prince, Exon. 14 a ; Th. 29,
note I ; Cri. 456, note. Beorna breogo the king of men, Andr. Kmbl.
609 ; An. 305 . [Icel. bragr, m. vir primarius, princeps.]
brego-rice, es ; n. [brego a governor, ruler, king ; rice a region,
kingdom] A kingdom ; regnum : — Se waes Babylones bregorices fruma
he was the founder of the kingdom of Babylon, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 21;
Gen. 1633.
brego-stol, breogo-stol, es ; m. [brego a ruler, prince, king ; stol a
stool, seat, throne] A prince’s stool or chair, a throne, a prince’s dominion,
kingdom ; principis sella, thronus, regnum : — He him gesealde bold and
bregostol he gave him a habitation and a princely seat, Beo. Th. 4398 !
B. 2196: 4729; B- 2370. He hames niosan let done bregostol he left
the kingdom to visit his home, 4767 ; B. 2389. Breogostol, Andr. Kmbl.
417 ; An. 209.
brego-weard, es ; m. [brego a ruler, prince ; weard a guard, keeper]
A royal guard, prince, lord; princeps, dominus, Cd. 1 3 1 ; Th. 166, I3»
Gen. 2747: 106; Th. 140, 26; Gen. 2333.
BREGU-
bregu a leader, ruler, prince, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 33; iEdelst. 33. '
v. brego.
bregyd made afraid, frightened, Lk. Foxe 12, 4, = breged; pp. of
bregan.
brehg an eye-lid, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 61 1, 40. v. briw.
brehtm, es; m. A noise, tumult, sound, cry; fragor, strepitus, tu-
multus, clamor : — Da com haelej;a }>reat weorodes brehtme then
came the troop of heroes with the tumult of a host, Andr. Kmbl.
2544; An. 1273. v. breahtm a noise.
brehtnian To make a noise or crackling ; crepare, Cot. 202.
brehtnung, e ; /. A noise, clattering, cracking ; crepitus, Cot. 49.
breman ; part, bremende ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. [breme celebrated] To
celebrate, solemnise, make famous, have in honour ; celebrare, honorare : —
Daet hie daet halige geryne breman migen that they may celebrate the
holy mystery [i. e. the sacrament], L. E. I. 4; Th. ii. 404, 27. A bre-
mende ever celebrating. Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 20; Cri. 387. We dec,
halig Drihten, gebedum brema]) we celebrate thee, holy Lord, in our
prayers, C d. 192 ; Th. 241,17; Dan. 406 ; Menol. Fox 186 ; Men. 94.
BodiaJj and brema)) beorhtne geleafan preach and make famous bright
belief. Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 21; Cri. 483. der. ge-breman.
brembel a bramble, L. M. 2, 65 ; Lchdm. ii. 296, 23. v. bremel.
brembel-seppel, es ; m. Bramble-fruit, blackberry ; rubi pomum,
L. M. 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138, 26: 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 12.
brembel-rind, e ; f. [brembel a bramble, rind rind, bark] Bramble-
rind; rubi cortex : — Genim brembel-rinde take bramble-rind, L. M. 3, 47;
Lchdm. ii. 338, II. v. bremel.
brember a bramble, Cd. 142 ; Th. 177, 12 ; Gen. 2928. v. bremel.
bremblas brambles, Homl. Th. i. 18, 17 ; pi. 0/ brembel. v. bremel.
BREME, bryme ; def. se brema, seo, daet breme ; comp, bremra ;
sup. bremest, brymust; adj. Celebrated, renowned, illustrious, famous,
notable, brim, glorious, esteemed; celeber, clarus, illustris, famosus, notus,
cognitus ; — Og wses breme cyning on Basane Og was a celebrated king
in Basan, Ps. Th. 135, 21: Menol. Fox 80; Men. 40. Daet is heallc
daeg, bentld bremu that is a high day, a celebrated time for supplication,
148 ; Men. 75. Dis is anltcnes daes bremestan mid dam burgwarum in
dsere ceastre this is the image of the most celebrated amongst the inha-
bitants in the city, Andr. Kmbl. 1435 ; An. 718. Beowulf waes breme
Beowulf was renowned, Beo. Th. 35; B. 18: Cd. 177 ; Th. 222, 13;
Dan. 104. Da wear}) se brema on mSde blfde then was the illustrious
one blithe in mind, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 10; Jud. 57. Ne hyrde ic
bisceop bremran I have not heard a more illustrious bishop, Menol. Fox
205 ; Men. 104. Bee syndon breme books are famous, Salm. Kmbl. 473 ;
Sal. 237. Salomon waes bremra, deah de Saturnus sumra haefde boca
ciga Salomon was the more famous, though Saturn had the keys of
some books, 366; Sal. 182. Fram gebyrdtide bremes Cyninges from the
birth-time of the glorious King [Christ], Chr. 973 ; Erl. 124, 20 ; Edg. 12.
Hi Romana brymuste wiron they were the most esteemed of the Romans,
Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 30. [Northumb. broeme clarus.]
breme; adv. Famously, notably, gloriously; famose, solemniter,
gloriose : — Is his miht ofer middangeard breme gebledsod his might is
gloriously blessed throughout the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 3434; An. 1 721.
BREMEL, brembel, brimbel, brember, es ; m. A bramble, brier,
blackberry bush ; tribulus, vepres, rubus fruticosus, Lin : — Herba rubus
[erusti MS. = rubus fruticosus], daet is bremel [brembel MS. H.] the
herb rubus, that is bramble. Herb. cont. 89; Lchdm. i. 34, 21. Genim
das wyrte de man bremel [braembel MS. H.] nemnej) take this herb
which a man calls bramble. Herb. 89, I; Lchdm. i. 192, 9. Bremelas
vepres, Wrt. Voc. 80, 23. Bremlas vepres, TElfc. Gr. 13 ; Som. 16, 15 :
Gl. 48 ; Som. 65, 52 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 48. Abraham geseah anne ranim
betwux dam bremelum be dam hornum gehaeft Abraham vidit arietem
inter vepres hcerentem cornibus, Gen. 22, 13. pornas and bremelas heo
asprlt de spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, 3, 18 : Homl. Th. i. 432, 34.
Wid utwaerce, brembel de slen begen endas on eor))an for dysentery,
a bramble of which both ends are in the earth, L. M. 2, 65 ; Lchdm. ii.
290, 30. Seo eor])e sylj) de [ornas and bremblas the earth shall give
thee thorns and brambles, Homl. Th. i. 18, 17. He rom geseah brem-
brum faestne he saw a ram fast in the brambles, Cd. 142 ; Th. 177, 12 ;
Gen. 2928. [Chauc. brember: Wyc. brembil, brimbil : Plat, brummel-
beer e,f: But. braam, m. a bramble; braam-bdzie, /. a blackberry : Kil.
braeme, breme rubus : Ger. brom-beere, f. a blackberry : O. H. Ger.
brama, /; bramo, m ; bramal, n : Dan. brambaer, n : Swed. brombar, mi]
der. heop-bremel.
bremel-aeppel bramble-fruit, blackberry, v. brembel-aeppel.
bremel-berie a bramble-berry, v. brimel-berie.
bremel-brir a bramble-brier, v. brimbel-brir.
bremel-leaf the leaf of a bramble, v. brimbel-leaf.
bremel-rind bramble-rind. v. brembel-rind.
bremel-pyrne, an ; /. [bremel a bramble, Jjyrne a thorn] A bramble-
thorn, bramble-bush ; rubus : — On middan anre bremelpyrnan de medio
rubi. Ex. 3, 2, 4.
bremen; adj. Illustrious, glorious; illustris, gloriosus: — Bremen
BREOST. 123
' Dryhten the glorious Lord, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193,4; Az. 116: 55 a;
Th. 194, 21; Az. 142. v. breme.
Bremes burh ; gen. burge ; dat. byrig ; /. bramsbury or Bramsby,
Lincolnshire ; urbis vel arcis nomen in agro Lincolniensi : — Her,
A. D. 909, iEde lflid getimbrode Bremes burh in this year, A. D. 909,
Mthelfled built Bramsbury, Chr. 909; Th. 183, 30, col. 2. Her,
A. D. 910, iEdelflid getimbrede da burh aet Bremes byrig in this year,
A. D. 910, Mthelfled built the fortress at Bramsbury, 910 ; Th. 184, 1 1,
col. 2.
bremlas brambles, iEIfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 15; pi. nom. of bremel.
bremman ; part, bremmende ; p. de ; pp. ed To rage, roar ; rudere,
fremere : — Bremman rudere. Cot. 192. Bremmende rudens, 192.
Bremmde fremuit, Jn. Lind. War. 11, 33, 38. [FVs. brimje, brimme:
Dut. brommen : Kil. bremmen : Ger. brummen : M. H. Ger. brimmen :
O.H.Ger. breman: Lat. fremere: Grk. flpifiuvi]
bremra more illustrious, Salm. Kmbl. 366; Sal. 182 ; comp, of breme.
brencp brings, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 120; 3rd pers. pres, of brengan.
brenep burns, ^lunic pm. 15; Kmbl. 342, 11; Hick. Thes. i. 135,=
berne}) ; 3 rd sing. pres, o/beman.
brengan ; ic brenge, du brengest, brengst, he' brenge}>, breng}), brencp,
pi. brengap ; p. ic, he brohte, du brohtest, pi. brohton ; pp. broht ; v. a.
To bring, adduce, lead, produce, bear, carry ; ferre, afferre, offerre, pro-
ferre : — Daet gear mot brengan blosman the year may bring blossoms,
Bt. 7, 3; Fox 20, 22. He brenge}) aefter swegeltorht sunne he brings
after him the heavenly-bright sun, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 46; Met. 29, 23.
Eor])e sio cealde breng}) waestma fela the cold earth bringeth many fruits,
20, 201; Met. 20, 101. Brenc}) brings, 13, 120; Met. 13, 60. Waeter
and eorfe waestmas brenga p water and earth produce fruits, 20, 150;
Met. 20, 75. Nu seine}) de ledht, daet ic from Gode brohte now the
light shineth, which I brought from God, Cd. 29 ; Th. 38, 32 ; Gen. 61 5.
Du brohtest thou broughtest, Exon. 121a; Th. 463, 34; Ho. 80:
1 2 1 a ; Th. 464, 1 2 ; Ho. 86. Gabriel brohte Gabriel brought. Exon.
12 b ; Th. 21, 18 ; Cri. 336 : Cd. 156 ; Th. 194, 12 ; Exod. 259. Aras
brohton the messengers brought, Elen. Kmbl. 1989 ; El. 996. Da he
haefde ir him to wife broht whom he had formerly married [lit. he had
formerly taken to himself for a wife], Bd. 3, 7 » S. 529, 30. der.. aet-
gebrengan : for})-brengan, ge-, ofer-, onge-, ongean-.
brengnes, -ness, e; f. An offering; oblatio: — Onsaegednissa and
brengnesse du nolde sacrificia et oblationem noluisti, Ps. Spl. T. 39, 9.
brenning a burning ; crematio, Som. Lye. v. baeming.
Brent-ford, Bregent-ford, Braegent-ford ; gen. -fordes ; dat. -forde,
-forda ; m. [Brent the river Brent, ford a ford : Brenford, Sim. Dun :
Brendeford, Hunt.] Brentford in Middlesex, situate where the river
Brent flows into the Thames; oppidum in agro Middlesexiae, in sinu
quodam ubi se in Tamesin effundit Brent fluvius : — Eadmund cyng ferde
ofer Temese set Brentforda king Edmund went over the Thames at
Brentford, Chr. 1016; Th. 282, 4, col. 1: 281, 26, col. 1.
brenting, es ; m. A ship ; navis : — HI brentingas ofer floda genlpu
feorran drlfaj) they drive ships from afar over the mists of floods, Beo. Th.
5607 ; B. 2807.
breod a bit, morsel, bread, Jn. Rush. War. 13, 27. v. bread,
breodian; p. ode; pp. od To cry out; vociferari: — He breodaj) he
cries out. Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 8; Mod. 28.
breodwian ; ic breodwige, du breodwast, he breodwaj), pi. breodwia]) ;
p. ode; pp. od To prostrate; prosternere? — Beo]) da gebolgne, da dec
breodwia}), tredaj) dec and terga}) they are enraged, they will prostrate
thee, will tread and tear thee. Exon. 36 b ; Gu. 258. der. a-bredwian.
breogo a ruler, prince, king, Andr. Kmbl. 609 ; An. 305. v. brego.
breogo-stol a throne, kingdom, Andr. Kmbl. 417; An. 209. v.
brego-stol.
BREOST, es; n. I. the breast of man or beast; pectus: —
Daet mine breost were}) that defends my breast, Beo. Th. 91 1 ; B. 453.
■On breostum laeg lay on my breast, 1109; B. 552. He beot his breost
percutiebat pectus suum, Lk. Bos. 18, 13. Blld on. breostum mild in the
breast [stomach], Cd. 30; Th. 41, 13; Gen. 656. Du gist on dlnum
breoste super pectus tuum gradieris, Gen. 3, 14. IX. the breasts;
ubera: — Da breost de du suce ubera quee suxisti; Lk. Bos. 11, 27. Da
breost de ne slcton ubera quee non lactaverunt, 23, 29. Dir wear})
Alexander })urhscoten mid anre flan underneodan oder breost there
Alexander was shot through with an arrow underneath one breast, Ors.
3, 9; Bos. 68, 27. III. the breast as the seat of the vital
powers, of the feelings, and of the affections, The heart, mind, thought ;
pectus, cor, mens : — Drihtnes waes bam on breostum byrnende lufu in
both their breasts there was the burning love of the Lord, Cd. 10 ; Th. 1 2,
25; Gen. 191. Hwaedre he in breostum da git herede — in heortan —
heofonrlces weard nevertheless he still in his breast — in his heart —
honoured the guardian of heaven’s kingdom, Andr. Kmbl. 102 ; An. 51.
Maeg din m6d wesan bllde on breostum thy mind may be blithe in thy
breast, Cd. 35 ; Th. 46, 28 ; Gen. 751. Beoran on breostum bllde ge-
})ohtas to bear in our breasts blithe thoughts, 217 ; Th. 277, 17 ; Sat. 206.
Adame innan breostum his hyge hwyrfde Adam within his breast changed
124 BREOST-BAN-
his mind, 33; Th. 44, 27; Gen. 715. Du ura bre6sta Sna aspyrigend
eart tu nostrorum pectorum solus investigator es. Hymn. Surt. 33, 21.
Dema du setbist smegan dseda breostes judex aderis rimari facta pectoris,
36, 20. Gefyll mid heofonllcre gyfe de du gescedpe bredst imple su-
perna gratia quce tu creasti pectora, 92, 9. [ Chauc . Wyc. brest :
R. Glouc. breste : Laym. breoste : Orm. brest : Plat, borst, bost, f:
O. Sax. briost, breost, n : Frs. boarst, m. f: 0. Frs. brust : But. Kil.
borst, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. 0. H. Ger. brust, f : Goth, brusts, f: Dan.
bryst, n : Swed. brost, n : Icel. brjdst, n.] der. byled-breost, fore-.
bre6st-ban, es ; n. [bredst the breast, ban a bone ] The breast-bone ;
pectoris os, pectusculum, JElfc. Gl. 73 ; Som. 71, 25 ; Wrt. Voc. 44, 1 1.
breost-bedern, es ; n. The breast-chamber, the inmost thoughts, the
mind, the breast, chest; pectoris conclave vel cubile, i.e. pectus inti-
mum, thorax = Owpa£ : — Foran-bodig vel breostbedern [MS. beden]
thorax [MS. torax ], iEIfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 26; Wrt. Voc. 44, 12.
breost-beorh, -beorg, es; m. A breast-defence, breast-plate; pectoris
tutamen. der. bredst, beorg.
breost-cearu, e ; /. [bredst II. the heart, mind, ceafu care ] The care
■ of the heart, anxiety, grief, sorrow ; segritudo, mseror Ic bitre bredst-
ceare gebiden hsebbe I have suffered bitter grief. Exon. 8 1 b ; Th. 306, j ;
Seef. 4 : 115b; Th. 444, 9 ; Kl. 44.
bredst-cofa, an ; m. [bredst the breast, the heart, mind, cofa a cave,
chamber ] The breast-chamber, breast, heart, mind; pectoris cubile,
pectus, uber, cor, animus: — Under bredstcofan sub pectore, Wanl. Catal.
48, 43. Du eart hiht mtn fram breostcdfan modor mtnre tu es spes mea
ab uberibus matris mece, Ps. Lamb. 21, IO. He wres de blidra on breost-
cdfan he was the blither in his heart, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 64; Met. 9, 32 :
Cd, 27; Th. 36, 19; Gen. 574: Exon, 76 b ; Th. 287, 22 ; Wand. 18.
breost-gebeorh, -geborh ; gen. -gebeorges ; m. [bredst, gebeorh
a defence ] A defence for the breast, hence a defence generally, bulwark,
tower; propugnaculum, Cot. 152.
breost-gehygd, e ; f : es ; n. [bredst II. the heart, mind, gehygd
thought, meditation ] The thought of the heart or mind, a thought ; cordis
vel animi cogitatio, cogitatio : — Dset waes gingeste word bredstgehygdum
that was the last word from his mind's thoughts, Beo. Th. 5628;
B. 2818: Andr. Kmbl. 1994; An. 999.
breost-gepane, -geponc, es ; m. [bredst II. the heart, mind, gepanc
thought ] The thought of the heart or mind, a thought; cordis vel animi
cogitatio, cogitatio : — Annanias dec, and Adzarias and Misael, Metod,
domige, breostgepancum Hananiah and Azariah and Mishael glorify
thee, 0 God, in their minds’ thoughts, Cd. 192 ; Th. 241, 5 ; Dan. 400.
Breostgeponcum, Exon. 80 b; Th. 302, 8; Fa. 33.
bre6st-gew®du ; pi. n. [bredst I. the breast, gewsede a garment,
clothing ] A covering for the breast, corselet; pectoris vestimentum,
lorica Gehwearf in Francna fsedm feorh cyninges, breostgewsedu, and
se beah somod the king’s life fell into the power of the Franks, his
corselet, and his collar also, Beo. Th. 2426; B. 1211: Beo. Th. 4330;
B. 2162.
bredst-hord, es ; n. m. [bredst II. the heart, mind, hord a hoard,
treasure ] The breast’s treasure, the thought, mind, heart; pectoris the-
saurus, cogitatio, mens, cor : — Op-dset wordes ord bredst-hord purhbraec
until the point [or issue] of the word broke through his mind, Beo. Th.
5S77>' B. 2792. Him on ferhpe greow breost-hord blodreow in his
mind there grew a bloodthirsty thought, Beo. Th. 3442 ; B. 1719 : Exon.
82a; Th. 309, 10; Seef. 55.
bredst-hyge, es ; m. [bredst, hyge, hige the mind] The breast-thought ;
pectoris cogitatio, Andr. Elen. Grm. xxxix. v. hyge, hige.
bredst-lin, es ; n. [bredst, lln linen] A breast-linen or bandage, breast-
cloth ; pectoralis fascia, Cot. 89.
breost-loca, an ; m. [bredst, loca an inclosure] The breast-inclosure,
the mind; pectoris clausura, mens: — Swefen he onfon ne meahte in his
bredstlocan he could not contain the dream in his mind, Cd. 1 80; Th.
226, 7; Dan. 167: Elen. Kmbl. 2498; El. 1250.
breost-net, -nett, es ; n. [bredst, net a net] A breast-net, covering for
the breast, breast-plate; pectorale reticulatum, thorax: — Him on eaxle
laeg bredstnet broden on his shoulder lay the braided breastplate, Beo. Th.
3100; B. 1548: Cd. 154; Th. 192, 24; Exod. 236.
bredst-roec, es ; in. [breost, rocc clothing] Breast-cloth ; thorax : —
Bredstrocc thorax, Cot. 163. Sttde and ruge breostroccas [MS. breost-
rocces] stiff and rough breast-clothes ; renones, TElfc. Gl. 63 ; Som. 68,
1 14; Wrt. Voc. 40, 24.
bredst-sefa, an ; m. [bredst the breast, sefa the mind] The mind or
heart in the breast, the mind, heart; mens vel cor in pectore, mens,
cor : — Altered wearp beornes bredstsefa the mind of the man was exalted,
Elen. Kmbl. 1606; El. 805: Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, io;'Cri. 540. Ic
onsende in bredstsefan bitre geponcas I send into his mind bitter thoughts,
71 b ; Th. 266, 28 ; Jul. 405.
breost-toga, an ; rn. A breast-leader ; pectoris dux : — Sumra hsefde
bald breost-toga boca ctega the bold chief had the keys of some books,
Salm. Kmbl. 369; Sal. 184.
breost-waore, es; n? A breast-pain, the asthma, short windedness;
BRET-WALDA.
51 pectoris dolor vel morbus, forsan asthma, Lye, = dadfw. short breath,
a panting, v. waerc.
breost-weall, es ; m. [bredst, weall a wall] A wall as high as the
breast, a rampart, defence; structura in muris ad pectus alta, munimen-
tum, propugnaculum, Cot. 199.
breost-weorpung, e ; /. [breost, weorpung a honouring] A breast-
decoration, an ornament; pectoris decoratio, ornamentum : — Nalles he
Fres-cyninge breostweorpunge bringan mdste he could not bring the
ornament to the Frisian king, Beo. Th. 5001; B. 2504.
breost-wylm, es ; m. The fountain of the breast, a breast, teat, emotion
of the breast, grief; pectoris fons, uber, pectoris aestuatio, serumna : — Du
eart hiht min fram bredstwylmum modor mtnre tu es spes mea ab uberibus
matris mece, Ps. Spl. 21, 8. He done bredstwylm forberan ne mihte he
could not restrain the emotion of his breast, Beo. Th. 3758 ; B. 1877.
BEEOT AN ; ic bredte, du bredtest, breotst, brytest, brytst, he bredtep,
breot, brytep, bryt, pi. bredtap ; p. ic, he breat, du brute, pi. bruton ;
pp. broten ; v. a. To bruise, break, demolish, destroy ; conterere : — Hergas
bredtap break idols, Exon, 14b; Th. 30, 26; Cri. 485. Heremod breat
bolgen-mod eaxlgesteallan Heremod in angry mood destroyed his bosom
friends, Beo. Th. 3430; B. 1713. [ O.H.Ger . breton ccedere : Dan.
bryde : Swed. bryta : Icel. brjdta.] der. a-bredtan. v. breatan.
Breoten, e; /. Britain; Britannia, Bd. 1, 17 ; S. 484, 26. v. Bryten.
breodan ; ic breode, du breodest, bryst, he breddep, bryp, pi. breodap ;
p. breap, pi. brudon ; pp. broden To ruin, destroy; perdere. der.
a-breodan. y. breotan.
Breoton. Britain, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 8. v. Bryten.
breotun destroyed, Exon. 66a; Th. 243, 25; Jul. 16, = breoton;
p. pi. of breatan.
BEEOWAN ; ic breowe, du breowest, brywst, he breowep, brywp,
pi. bredwap ; p. breaw, pi. bruwon ; pp. browen, ge-browen To brew ;
cerevisiam coquere : — Ne bip dser nsenig ealo gebrowen mid Estum there
is no ale brewed by the Esthonians, Ors. I, I ; Bos. 22, 17. Ne dranc he
nanes gemencgedes wsetan, ne gebrowenes he drank not of any mixed or
brewed fluid, Homl. Th. i. 352, j. [Dut. brouwen : Ger. brauen;
M. H. Ger. briuwen : O. H. Ger. briuwan : Dan. brygge : Swed. brygga :
Icel. brugga.] der. twy-browen.
BEER, es ; m. A brier, the bramble ; tribulus, rubus fruticosus : —
Genim brer de hiopan on weaxap take a brier on which hips grow,
L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 15. Sindon burgtunas brerum beweaxene
[MS. beweaxne] the city-dwellings are overgrown with briers. Exon.
115b; Th. 443, 17; Kl. 31. [Chauc. Wyc. brere : Orm. breress, pi :
Northumb. breer, m : Fr. bruyere heather : O. Fr. brqiere : M. Lat.
bruarium a heath, barren land rough with brambles and bushes, Du
Cange.] der. braembel-braer, hind-brer.
BRERD, breord, breard, briord, es ; m. A brim, margin, rim, top of
a pot or vessel, a shore, bank, brink; labrum, ora, margo, summitas,
summum : — Htg gefyldon da 6p done brerd impleverunt eas usque ad
summum, Jn. Bos. 2, 7. Ofer brunne brerd over the dark brim. Exon.
107 a; Th. 408, 8; Rii. 27, 9. Brerd vel 6fer crepido, TElfc. Gl. 98;
Som. ,76, 81 ; Wrt. Voc. 54, 25. Staep vel brerd labrum, margo, vel
crepido, 106 ; Som. 78, 44; Wrt. Voc. 57, 25. To brearde heofnes ad
summum cceli, Mk. Lind. War. 13, 27. [Wyc. brerde : Laym. breorde:
Orm. brerd: O.H.Ger. brart, brort, m. prora , ora, labrum, margo,
limbus : Icel. broddr, m. a spike : Sansk. bhrishti, f. a spike.]
bresne ; adj. Strong, powerful, bold; potens : — Ic his cynn gedo brad
and bresne I will make his race wide-spread and powerful, Cd. 134; Th.
169, 17; Gen. 2801: 180; Th. 226, 18; Dan. 173. v. braesen II.
bret varies, changes; 3rd pres, of bredan : — Ha-den cild bip gefullod,
ac hit ne bret na his hiw widutan, deah de hit beo widinnan awend
a heathen child is baptized, but it varies not its aspect without, although
it be changed within, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 30. v. bredan II.
Bret-, Bryt- a Welshman, v. Bret-walas, Bret-walda, Bryt-land.
Breten Britain, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 197. Met. 20, 99. v. Bryten.
Bretenan-mere, es ; m. The British mere or lake, Welshpool, Mont-
gomeryshire ; loci nomen apud Cambrenses, Som. v. Brecenan-mere.
brep breath, Wrt. Voc. 42, 58. v. brsep.
brecter to a brother; fratri, Lk. Bos. 12, 13 ; dat. o/br8dor.
Bret-land, es ; n. Britain : — On Bretlande in Britain, Ors. 6, 30 ;
Bos. 126, 2. v. Bret-, Bryt-land.
bretta, an ; m. A steward, lord, the Lord ; dispensator, dominus,
Deus : — Ltfes Bretta Lord of life, Ps. C. 50, 122 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 122.
v. brytta. •
Brettas Britons, Chr. Th. 4, 4, col.* 1 ; also Bretons, Chr. 890 ; Th.
160, 10, col. 1. v. Bryttas.
brettnere a steward ; dispensator. v. brytnere.
Bret-walas ; pi. m. The Britons of Wales ; Walli : — Cynrtc da Bret-
walas gefliemde Cymric routed the Welsh, Chr. 552 ; Th. 28, 39, col. 1.
Bret-walda, an ; m.A ruler of the Saxons in Britain, the chief Saxon
king in England; Saxonum in Britannia rex supremus. Turner and
Lappenberg suppose that the Bretwalda was elected by the other Saxon
kings and by the collected nobility and other electors in Britain, because
BRIC BRIM-FAROp. 125
Hunt. lib. ii, about A. D. 1148, says, ‘Omnia jura regni Anglorum, reges "
scilicet et proceres et tribunos in ditione sua tenebat : ’ — Ecgbryht waes se
eahteda cyning, se de Bretwalda waes Egbert was the eighth king, who
was the Bretwalda, Chr. 827; Th. 112, 21, col. I. — There does not
appear to be any historical evidence that the Bretwalda denoted any
special title or office. The word is given in this alphabetical order
because it occurs once in the Chronicle, and is thus written by historians ;
however, its more correct form appears to be bryten-walda, q. v.
brie- a bridge [ = bncg \ , found in the compound bric-bot, q.v.
brica, an; m. A breaker ; ruptor. der. sew-breca, L. M. I. P. 16;
Th. ii. 268, 30.
bric-bot, e ; /. A repairing or restoring of a bridge ; pontis restitutio
vel instauratio ; — Bricbota aginne man georne let a man diligently begin
the repairings of bridges, L. Eth. vi. 32 ; Th. i. 322, 31 : v. 26 ; Th. i.
31°. 24-
brice, bryce, es ; m. [ from brice], bryc], pres, of brecan to break ]
A breaking, rupture, fracture, fragment, violation, breach ; fractio, rup-
tura, fractura, fragmentum, violatio : — HIg hine onenedwon on hlafes
brice cognoverunt eum in fractione panis, Lk. Bos. 24, 35. We witon
ful georne, daet to miclan bryce sceal micel b6t nyde id compertum est
nobis, immanis ubi facta est ruptura, ibi opus esse, ut large resarciatur,
Lupi Serm. i. 3 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 99, 30. Ne sy banes bryce let there not
be a fracture of a bone, Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 32; Gu. 670. Gefeg
das bricas to ansundnysse join these fragments to soundness, Homl. Th. i.
62, 7, 9. Hi gegaderodon da bricas they gathered the fragments, i. 182,
22. Waeron seofan spyrtan afyllede mid dam bricum seven baskets were
filled with the fragments, ii. 396, 9: i. 190, 4, 11. Dses borges bryce
a violation or infraction of the pledge or security, L. Alf. pol. 3 ; Th. i.
62, 9, 10, 12. [Plat, brak, m : Frs. brek, m.f: O.Frs. breke, m.f:
Dut. breuk, f: Dan. braek, brok : Swed. brak, n : Icel. brek, n. a
fraudulent purchase of land : like Ger. ge-brechen, n. vitium ; bruch, m.
a breaking, breach, from Ger. brechen, A. Sax. brecan to break.] der.
sew-brice, -bryce, a]-, ban-, borh-, burh-, ciric-, cyric-, eodor-, faesten-,
fredls-, ful-, ge-, gri]-, had-, hus-, lah-, mund-, sam-, wed-,
brice use, service : — God hig gesceop eallum mannum to brice God
created them for the use of all men, Deut. 4, 19. v. bryce.
brice; adj. Useful ; utilis : — Daeg by)? eallum brice day is useful to all.
Runic pm. 24; Kmbl. 344, 14; Hick. Thes. i. 135. v. bryce.
bricest, he brice]? breakest, he breaks, Exon. 63 a; Th. 232, 10 ; Ph.
504 ; 2nd and 3 rd pers. pres, of brecan.
brieg, &•, f. A bridge; pons: — He het da ofermetan briege mid stane
gewyrean he ordered a very large bridge to be built with stone, Ors. 2, 5 ;
Bos. 48, 11. v. bryeg.
Brieg, Bryeg, e ; /. [Sim. Dun. Brige : Hovd. Briges : Matt. West.
Brigges]. X. Bridgenorth in Shropshire ; oppidum in agro Salo-
piensi : — /Edelflfid da burh getimbrede set Briege JEthelfled built the
fortress at Bridgenorth, Chr. 912; Th. 186, 10, col. 2; 187, 10,
col. 1. II. Bruges in Belgium; Brugae, Flandriae emporium: —
Heo com to Briege begeondon sae she came to Bruges beyond the sea,
Chr. 1037 ; Erl. 166, 7. Ferae Swegen ut to Baldewines lande to
Brycge Sweyn went out to Baldwin's land to Bruges, 1 045 ; Erl. 1 70,
11 : 1046; Erl. 175,6: 1052; Erl. 181, 20: 1052; Erl. 182,4.
brieg-bot, e; /. A repairing of a bridge; pontis instauratio: — Bricg-
bota aginne let the repairings of bridges be begun, L. C. S. 10 ; Th. i.
380, 27. v. brycg-b6t.
brieg-geweorc, es; n. bridge-work, the construction or reparation
of a bridge ; pontis opus, pontis exstructio vel instauratio : — Brycg-
geweorc, Heming. 104, Lye. Turner's Hist, of A. S. App. No. 4, c. 3,
vol. ii. p. 539, 8vo. 1823. v. brycg-geweorc.
Brieg-stow, e ; f. [Bricstowa, Flor : Brigestou, Bristou, Hunt :
Brycstoue, Sim. Dun : Brikestow, Bristohw, Hovd : Bristow, Kni : bryeg
a bridge, stow a place] Bristol in Gloucestershire and Somersetshire ;
Bristova in finibus agrorum Glocestriensis et Somersetensis : — Hig ferdon
to Bricgstowe they went to Bristol, Chr. 1087 ; Erl. 224, 18.
brieg-weard, es ; m. [brieg a bridge, weard a keeper, guardian]
A keeper or defender of a bridge ; pontis custos vel defensor: — Hi daer
briegweardas bitere fundon they found there the stern defenders of the
bridge, Byrht. Th. 134, 16; By. 85.
bricsian; p. ade To profit; prodesse, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 6. v.
brycian.
bricst, he brie]? thou shall break, he shall break; confringes, con-
fringet, Ps. Spl. 2, 9 ; 2nd and yrd pers. pres, and fut. of brecan.
bricst shall eat; edes, Gen. 3, 19; pres, and fut. of brucan.
brid, bridd, es; m. The young of any of the feathered tribe; pullus: —
Earnes brid an eagle’s young. Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 7; Ph. 235. purh
briddes had through the state of a young bird, 61 a; Th. 224, 7; Ph.
372. Hast hig offrunge sealdon twegen culfran briddas ut darent hostiam
duos columbee pullos, Lk. Bos. 2, 24: Lev. 1, 14: Ps. Spl. 83, 3. On
swealwan bridda magan in the maw of the young ones of a swallow,
L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm. ii. 306, 7. Hit sculon beon micle briddas it should
be big young ones, L. M. 3, 1; Lchdm, ii. 306, 14. Hrefnes briddum
' corvi pullis, Ps. Th. 146, 10. [Chauc. brid, bryd : Wyc. Piers P. brid :
Orm. bridd : O. Nrs. burdr, m. Rask, burSr, m. Vigf. partus .]
brid a bride ; sponsa. v. bryd.
brid-bletsung, e ; /. A marriage-blessing ; nuptialis benedictio : — Man
ne mot sillan him bridbletsunge they [priests ] may not give them the
marriage-blessing, L. /Elf. P. 43 ; Th. ii. 382, 33.
brid-bur a bedchamber, v. bryd-bur.
briddas the young of any of the feathered tribe; pulli. v. brid.
BRIDEL ; gen. bridles ; m. A bridle ; frenum : — Bridel bagula f
/Elfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 46; Wrt. Voc. 21, 35. Bridles midi a bridle’s
middle, a bit; camus, 21; Som. 59, 61; Wrt. Voc. 23, 22 : Runic pm.
21 ; Kmbl. 343, 26 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135. On haelftre and bridle ceacan
heora gewri] in camo et freno maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Lamb. 31,
9. He daene bridel of ateah he took the bridle off [his horse'], Bd. 3, 9;
S. 533, note 34. Se gemetga] done bridel he regulates the bridle,
Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 18. Mid his bridle with his bridle, Bt. 21; Fox
74, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 45, 57, 157; Met. 11, 23, 29, 79: 24, 73;
Met. 24, 37. He daet gewealdleder forlaet dara bridla he shall let go
the rein [lit. governing leather] of the bridles, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 31:
Bt. Met. Fox 11, 15 1 ; Met. 11, 76. Drihten welt eallra gesceafta mid
dam bridlum his anwealdes the Lord governs all creatures with the
bridles of his power, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 3 : Bt. Met. Fox 13, 5 ; Met. 13,
3. [Chauc. bridel, bridle : Wyc. brydil, bridel : Dut. breidel, m : Kil.
breydel : O. H. Ger. brittil, m. a bridle.]
bridels, es ; m. A bridle ; frenum : — On bridels don to put on a bridle,
Elen. Kmbl. 2348; El. 1175: 2367; El. 1185: 2396; El. 1199.
v. bridel.
bridels -hring, es; m. A bridle-ring; in freno annulus: — Daes cy-
ninges sceal mearh midlum geweorpod, bridelshringum the king's horse
shall be adorned with bits, with bridle-rings, Elen. Kmbl. 2385 ; El. 1 194.
bridel-pwangas ; pi. m. Bridle-thongs or reins; freni : — Ic wyree
bridelpwangas [MS. bridel-]) wanegas] facio frenos, Coll. Monast. Wrt.
9, 9;
brid-gifu, e; /. [brid = bryd a bride, gifu a gift] A marriage-portion ,
dowry; dos : — Deos bridgifu hcec dos, /Elfc. Gr. 9, 31; Som. 12, 1.
bridles of a bridle, /Elfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 61; Wrt. Voc. 23, 22;
gen. of bridel.
bridlian; p. ode; pp. od [bridel a bridle] To bridle, curb, rule;
frenare. der. ge-bridlian.
brig a bridge, Chr. 1125 ; Erl. 254, 19. v. brieg, bryeg.
brigd, es ; n. [bregdan to change j A change, variety; varietas : — Dses
deores hiw brigda gehwaes wundrum lixej> the animal's hue of every
variety wondrously shines. Exon. 95 b; Th. 357,9; Pa. 26. [Icel.
brigdi, n. a change.]
bribt bright, Lk. Hat. 11, 34, Lye. v. bryht, beorht.
brihtan ; p. brihte ; pp. brihted [briht = beorht bright] To brighten ;
illuminare. der. ge-brihtan. v. beorhtian.
bribt-llce ; adv. Clearly, brightly ; clare, splendide : — Daet he brihtlice
eall geseah ut videret clare omnia, Mk. Skt. Hat. 8, 25. v. beorht-lice.
BRIM, brym, es ; n. m. Surf, the sea, ocean, surface of the sea ; aestus
aquae, mare, pelagus = ireKayos, aequor : — Brim sceal sealt weallan the salt
sea shall foam, Menol. Fox 552 ; Gn. C. 45 : Andr. Kmbl. 884; An.
442: 3147; An. 1576: Cd. 166; Th. 208, 2; Exod. 477 : Exon. 95 b ;
Th. 356, 6 ; Pa. 7. Beate] [MS. beata]] brim stado [MS. staedo] the
sea beats the shores, Andr. Kmbl. 991; An. 496. Waes brim blode fah
the sea’s surface was stained with blood, Beo. Th. 3192 ; B. 1594 : 1699 ;
B. 847. Ic of faedmum cwom brimes I came from the bosom of the sea.
Exon. 103 b; Th. 392, 13; Ra. 11, 7: Andr. Kmbl. 884; An. 442 :
Beo. Th. 5599 ; B. 2803. On dam bradan brime on the broad ocean.
Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 20; Az. I42: Elen. Kmbl. 505 ; El. 253 : Menol.
Fox 423 ; Men. 213. Brimo faedmap [MS. faedmed] in ceastra gehwaire
the seas surround [them] in every city, Elen. Kmbl. 1941 ; El. 972.
Ealle him brimu blodige puhton all the waters seemed bloody to them,
Cd. 170; Th. 214, 20; Exod. 572: Ps. Th. 106, 28: Beo. Th. 1145;
B. 570. Cealde [MS. ceald] brymmas cold seas, Chr. 1065; Erl. 196,
31; Edw. 12. Engle and Sexe becomon ofer brSde brimu Angles and
Saxons came over the broad seas, Chr. 937 ; Th. 208, 5 ; /Edelst.
71: Andr. Kmbl. 1037; An. 519. [Icel. brim, n. surf, the sea: Satisk.
bhram to agitate, fluctuated]
brim-ceald, -cald; adj. [brim, ceald cold] Cold as the water of the sea,
ice-cold; frigidus ut aqua maris, frigidissimus, gelidus : — Fenix brimcald
beorgep the Phoenix tastes the ocean-cold [water], Exon. 57 b; Th. 205,
9; Ph. no. Waeter wynsumu of daere moldan tyrf brimcald brecap
pleasant waters, sea-cold, break forth from the turf of the earth, 56 b;
Th. 202, 9 ; Ph. 67.
brim-clif, es; n. [brim, clif a cliff, rock] A sea-cliff; marinus sco-
pulus : — Da lldende land gesawon, brimelifu blican, beorgas steape the
voyagers saw land, the sea-cliffs shine, steep mountains, Beo. Th. 449 ;
B. 222.
brim-farop? es; n. [brim, faro] the shore] The sea-shore; maris
litus :— Bebugap bradne hwyrft op daet brimfarop [MS. brimfaro] they
126
BRIM-FLOD — BROC.
shall inhabit the spacious orb unto the sea-shore, Cd. 190; Th. 236, 17 ;
Dan. 322.
brim-flod, brym-flod, es ; m. [brim, fl6d a flowing, flood] The sea’s
flowing, the ocean-flood, sea ; maris fluctus, cataclysmus = KaTaic\vap.6s,
mare : — Heofonsteorran bugap bradne hwearft 6 p brimflodas the stars
of heaven encircle the spacious orb unto the ocean floods. Exon. 53 b ;
Th. 187, 30; Az. 38. Brymflod cataclysmus, iElfc. Gl. 115 ; Som. 80,
45 ; Wrt. Voc. 6r, 23 : Cot. 50.
brim-fugel ; gen. -fugles ; m. [brim, fugel a bird, forwd] A sea-fowl,
sea-gull; marina avis: — He gesihp badian brimfuglas he sees sea-fowls
bathe. Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 12; Wand. 47.
brim-gsest, -giest, es ; m. [brim, gaest a guest ] A sea-guest, sailor ;
marinus hospes, nauta : — BiJj hlud brimgiesta breahtm the sailors’ noise is
loud. Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 9; Ra. 4, 25.
brim-hengest, es; m. [brim, hengest a horse ] A sea-horse, ship;
marinus equus, navis : — HI brimhengest bringe}> to lande the ship brings
them to land. Runic pm. 16; Kmbl. 342, 19; Hick. Thes. i. 135. We
brecap ofer baepweg brimhengestum we sail over the sea in ships, Andr.
Kmbl. 1026 ; An. 513.
brim-hlsest, e ; /. [brim, hkest a burden ] The sea’s burden, fishes ;
maris onus, pisces : — Brucap brimhlaeste and heofonfugla enjoy fishes and
fowls of heaven, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 10; Gen. 200.
brim-lad, e ; /. [brim, lad a way, path ] The path of the sea, sea-way ;
maris via : — Ic in brimlade bldan sceoide I must remain on the sea’s path.
Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 27; Seef. 30. De brimlade teah who came the
sea-way, Beo. Th. 2107; B. 1051.
brim-lidende ; part, [brim, lldende ; part, of lldan to go, sail \ Sea-
faring ; per aequora navigans : — Se beot abead brimlldendra he de-
clared the threats of the sea-faring [men], Byrht. Th. 132, 37; By. 27.
Hie ymb brontne ford brimlldende ne letton they have not hindered
sea-faring [men] about the deep ford, Beo. Th. 1141; B. 568.
brim-man, -mann, es ; m. A seaman, sailor ; nauta : — Brimmen
wodon the seamen proceeded, Byrht. Th. 140, 29 ; By. 295. Brimmanna,
gen.pl. 133, 12; By. 49.
brim-nesen, e ; /. [brim, nesan to be saved from ] A safe sea-passage ;
per aequora iter salvum : — Gif hie brimnesen settan mosten if they should
make a safe sea-passage, Elen. Kmbl. 2006 ; El. 1004.
brim-rad, e ; f. The sea-road, the sea ; maris cursus, mare : — Geofon
swadrode, brimrad gebad the ocean subsided, the sea-road stopped, Andr.
Kmbl. 3172; An. 1589; 2525; An. 1264.
brim-stredm, brym-stream, es ; m. [brim, stream a stream, river]. I.
the sea’s current , ocean-stream, the sea, ocean; maris fluctus, mare,
oceanus : — Ic on brimstreame spraec worda worn I spake many words on
the ocean-stream, Andr. Kmbl. 1806; An. 905. Beoton brimstreamas
the sea-streams dashed, 477 ; An. 239. Ic eow ferian wille ofer brim-
streamas I will convey you over the seas, 695 ; An. 348 : Beo. Th. 3825 ;
B. 1910. II. a rapid stream, river; fluvius rapidus, amnis : —
Humbran ea, brada brimstream Humber's river, broad rapid stream,
Chr. 942 ; Th. 208, 38, col. 1, 2, 3.
brim-pisa, an ; m: -pise, an ; /. [brim, -pisa, -pise a noise ] A ship ;
navis : — He brimpisan set sses farope secan wolde he would seek a ship on
the sea-shore, Andr. Kmbl. 3313; An. 1639. Leton ofer flfelwaig
scrldan bronte brimpisan they let the high ships go over the ocean, Elen.
Kmbl. 475 ; El. 238.
brim-wisa, an ; m. [brim, wlsa a leader, guide] A sea-leader, leader
of sailors ; per maris aestum dux, nautarum dux : — Abreot brimwlsan,
bryd aheorde he slew the sea-leader, set free his bride, Beo. Th. 5852 ;
B. 2930.
brim-wudu ; m. [brim, wudu wood] Sea-wood, a ship ; maris lignum,
navis : — Brimwudu scynde leoht to hyde the light ship hastened to the
port. Exon. 52 a; Th. 182, 5; Gu. 1305. Meahte gesion brecan ofer
baepweg brimwudu he could see the ship sail over the sea, Elen. Kmbl.
488 ; El. 244.
brim-wylf, e ; /. [brim, wylf a she-wolf] A sea-wolf; marina lupa.
An epithet applied to Grendel’s mother : — Hine seo brimwylf abroten
haefde the sea-wolf had destroyed him, Beo. Th. 3202 ; B. 1599.
brim-wylm, es ; m. [brim, wylm <rsr«s] The sea’s surge ; maris
aestus : — Brimwylm onfeng hilde rince the sea’s surge received the man
of war, Beo. Th. 2993; B. 1494.
bring, es ; m. [bringan to bring] That which is brought, an offering,
a sacrifice; sacrificium, holocaustum : — Du onfehst bringas acceptabis
holocausta, Ps. Trin. Camb. 50, 20. der. on-bring.
BRINGAN; part, bringende; ic bringe, brincge, du bringst, he
bringep, brincgep, bringp, pi. bringap; p. ic, he brjpg, brong, du brunge,
pi. brungon ; pp. brungen ; v. a. To bring, adduce, lead, produce, bear,
carry ; ferre, adducere, ducere, producere, offerre, proferre : — Hwser is
daet tiber, daet du bringan pencest where is the gift which thou thinkest to
bring? Cd. 140; Th. 175, j; Gen. 2891: Exon. 23b; Th. 65, 23;
Cri. 1059. Ic de pusenda pegna bringe I will bring thee thousands
of warriors, Beo. Th. 3663; B. 1829: Exon. 103 a; Th. 390, 22;
Rii. 9, 5. Winter bringep weder ungemetcald winter brings weather .
excessively cold, TH. Met. Fox 11, 117 ; Met. 11,59: 11,125; Met. 11,
63. Regn wolcen brincgep a cloud brings rain, Ps. Th. 67, 10. Seb
eorpe westmas bringp the earth produces fruits, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, j.
His bodan bringap his angels bring, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 28; Gen. 510:
221 ; Th. 286, 24 ; Sat. 357. Bring us hallo Ilf bring us a life of health.
Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, ii; Cri. 150. He da bysene from Gode brungen
haefde he had brought the mandates from God, Cd. 30; Th. 41,4;
Gen. 651: 176; Th. 221, 3; Dan. 82. [ Chauc . R. Brun. R. Glouc.
bringe : O. Sax. brengian, bringan : Frs. bringe : O. Frs. branga, bringa :
Dut. brengen ; Kil. brenghen ; Ger. M. H. Ger. bringen : O. H. Ger.
bringan: Goth, briggan.] der. ge-bringan, onge-, to-, purh-.
brinnan ; p. bran, pi. brunnon ; pp. brunnen To burn ; ardere. der.
on-brinnan. v. beornan.
briord, es ; m. A brim, margin, rim, the highest part of anything ;
labrum, ora, margo, summitas, summum : — Gefyldon da to briorde imple-
verunt eas ad summum, Jn. Lind. War. 2, 7. v. brerd.
briosa, an; m. A breese, gad-fly; asilus, tabanus, Cot. 160; Wrt.
Voc. 281, 32.
brist supportest; vehis; for birst, 2nd pres. s. of beran to bear, sup-
port : — Du birst [M9. brist] ealle ping buton geswince thou supportest all
things without labour, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 132, 36.
bristl a bristle ; seta. v. byrst.
brit knits ; plectit. v. bredan.
Briten, Britten, e ; /. Britain ;. Britannia : — Britene Igland ys eahta
hund mlla lang the island of Britain is eight hundred miles long, Chr.
Th. 3, 1, col. 3. Brittene Igland the island of Britain, Chr. Th. 3, 1,
col. 2. v. Bryten.
Brittas; pi. m. The Britons; Britones, Chr. Th. 3, 31, col. 2. v.
Brytas, Bryttas.
brittian to dispense : — Gold brittade dispensed gold, Cd. 59 ; Th. 72,4;
Gen. 1181. v. bryttian.
Brittisc British, Chr. Erl. 3, 3 ; Th. 3, 5, col. 2. v. Bryttisc.
brittnere a steward; dispensator, Past. 63, Lye. v. brytnere.
BRIW, es ; m. A thick pottage made of meal, pulse, etc, brewis ;
puls; gen. pultis =■ uoXtos porridge: — Des brlw this pottage; haec puls,
iElfc. Gr. 9, 46 ; Som. 13, 9 : Wrt. Voc. 290, 38. Swa piece swa brlw
as thick as pottage, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, 18: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii.
266, 25. Ete done brlw let him eat the pottage, I, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 88, 2 :
2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 19. Brlwas niman pultes accipere, Lchdm. iii.
210, 4. [Plat, brij, m: Frs. bry : Dut. brij, m: Ger. brei, m:
M. H. Ger. bit, brie, m : O. H. Ger. brl, brio, m.] der. calwer-briw.
briwan ; p. de; pp. ed To cook, dress food; coquere : — Brlw his mete
wid ele dress his meat with oil, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 22; 266,
29. v. breowan.
BROC, es; ml A brock, badger; taxo = tassus [ = tasso It: taisson
Fri], meles : — Broc taxo vel melus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 4 : IElfc. Gl. 19 ;
Som. 59, 10; Wrt. Voc. 22, 53. Sum fyderfete nyten is, daet we
nemnap taxonem, daet ys broc on Englisc there is a four-footed animal,
which we name taxonem, that is brock in English, Med. ex Quadr. I, 2;
Lchdm. i. 326, 12. [Wyc. brok : Laym. brockes, pi: Dan. brok:
Icel. brokkr, m : Wei. Corn, broch : Ir. broc, m : Gael, broc, bruic, m :
Manx broc, m: Armor, broc’h, m.]
BROC; gen. broce ; dat. brec; acc. broc, brec; pi. nom. acc. brec,
braec ; gen. broca ; dat. brocum ; /. I. the breech ; nates : —
Under da brec under the breech. L. M. 1,71; Lchdm. ii. 146, 3. II.
a covering for the breech, in pi. breeches, trousers, pantaloons ; braca,
bracae, femoralia : — Brec femoralia, R. Ben. 55. Braec femoralia, Wrt,
Voc. 81, 63. [Ghauc. brech, pi : Wyc. brechis, pi : Piers P . brech, pi :
R. Brun. breke, pi: R. Glouc. brych, pi: Laym. brechen, dat. s;
breches, pi : Scot, breek, breik ; pi. breeks, breiks : Plat, brook, broke,/:
Frs. broek, /. pudendorum tegumentum : O.Frs. brok, pi. brek, f:
Dut. broek, f: Kil. broecke bracha : Ger. bruch, /. n. femorale :
M. H. Ger. bruoch,/: O.H. Ger. bruoh, bruoch, broch, n; bruocha,/:
Dan. brog, c: Swed. bracka, /: Icel. br<5k; pi. braekr, f: Fr. braie,/:
Span. Port, braga : Lat. bracae, pi. f: Grk. Ppduai, pl.f: Ir. broages:
Armor, bragez, m.] der. brec-hracgel : wsd-brec.
broc, es; m. [broc, perf. q/bracan to break, purl, ripple] A brook ; latex,
torrens : — Se broc the brook, Bt. 6 ; Fox 14, 27. Burna odde broc latex,
Wrt. Voc. 80, 69. Broc torrens, iElfc. Gl. 98 ; Som. 76, 78 ; Wrt. Voc.
54, 22. Broc bip onwended the brook is turned aside, Bt. Met. Fox 5,
38; Met. 5, 19. [Laym. broc: Plat, brook: Dut. broek,/: Ger.
bruch, m. n. palus : M. H. Ger. bruoch, n : O. H. Ger. bruoh, «.]
broc, es ; pi. brocu ; n : broc, gebroc, metaphorically, that which
violently breaks from the body or mind ; hence, Affliction, misery,
tribulation, trouble, labour, adversity, a disease, malady, sickness ; afflictio,
miseria, tribulatio, labor, adversitas, morbus, aegritudo : — God nyle nan
unaberendllce broc him ansettan God wishes not to put on them any unbear-
able affliction, Bt. 39, 10; Fox 228, 4. Mid heardum broce with severe
[hard] affliction, Bt. 39, 1 1 ; Fox 228, 25. He on daem broce nyle aliStan
das eorpllcan wilnunga in affliction he will not give up these earthly desires.
Past. 37, 3; Hat. MS. 50a, 18, 21, 22: 36, 4; Hat. MS. 47b, 7. On
BROC— BROT.
127
dam brocum in these afflictions, Th. Diplm. A. D. 880-885; 485, 24. '
Daet hit sy gefreod seghwylcere uneapnesse ealles woroldllces broces that
it be freed from every annoyance of all worldly trouble, 1 06 1 ; 389, 30:
864; 125, 13: Past. 37, 3;- Hat. MS. 50 a, 7. Daet bija swide hefig
broc it is a very severe labour; gravis labor est, 61, I; Hat. MS.
Eucharius waes pearle geswenct mid langsumum broce Eucharius was
much afflicted with a protracted disease, Homl. Th. ii. 24, 16 : 176, 32.
Brocu miseries. Lye. der. ge-broc.
broc, es; m f [br6c, p. of bracan] An inferior horse, a shaking horse,
jade; caballus, equus vilior : — Bast hie secen him broc on onrade, and on
waene, odde on don de hie a prowian mfigen that they look for themselves
to ride on a horse, and in a wain, or in that which they can ever endure,
L. M. 2, 6; Lchdm. ii. 184, 13. [ Chauc . brok: I cel. brokkr, m.]
broccen vel gaeten roc, es ; m. [broc a badger, gaeten goaten, caprine,
roc a garment ] A garment made of badger or goat-skins, extending
from the shoulders to the loins; melotes, JE Ifc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 117;
Wrt. Voc. 40, 27.
broce use, Bd. 3, 22 ; Whelc. 221, 39, note B. C. v. bryce.
brocen enjoyed, = gebrocen, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 29; Gu. 393;
pp. of brucan, gebrucan.
brocen broken, Beo. Th. 4132 ; B. 2063 ; pp. qf brecan.
brocian ; part, brocigende ; ic brocie, du brocast, he brocap, pi. bro-
cia]p ; p. ode ; pp. ge-brocod ; v. a. [broc affliction ] To oppress, vex,
afflict, break up, injure, blame ; opprimere, vexare, affligere, confringere,
nocere, accusare : — Ic bedde daet hy nan man ne brocie I command that
no man oppress them, Th. Diplm. A.D. 880-885 ; 492, 10. Da manig-
fealdan yrmpa da werigan burh brocigende waeron manifold miseries
afflicted [lit. were afflicting] the weary city, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 42, 36. Da
gebetan de hi brociap to amend those whom they afflict, Bt. 39, 1 1 ;
Fox 230, 8. Se synfulla bip gebrocod for his unrihtwlsnysse the sinful
is afflicted for his unrighteousness, Homl. Th. i. 472, 3 ; 474, 19. Daet
gebrocode flaesc gelaerp daet upahxfene mod the afflicted flesh teaches the
proud mind, Past. 36, 7 ; Hat. MS. 48 a, 22. We for urum synnum
gebrocode beop we are afflicted for our sins, Homl. Th. i. 476, 19.
Naefde se here Angelcyn gebrocod the army had not broken up the English
race, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 94, 30. HI gefeollon of anre upfloran and same
swide gebrocode waeron they fell from an upper floor and some were
much injured, 978; Erl. 12 7, 12. Gif de mon brocie for rihtre scylde,
gepola hit wel if a man blame thee for a just cause, bear it well, Prov.
Kmbl. 45. der. wider-brocian.
broc-lic ; adj. Sick, grieved, miserable ; aeger. der. broc.
broc-lice ; adv. Sickly, grievously ; aegre. der. br6c.
broc-minte, an; /: broc-mint, e; /. brookmint, horsemint; mentha
sylvestris, Lin. "SiavuSpiov sisymbrium officinale: — Brocminte. Ge-
nim dysse wyrte wos, de man sisymbrium, and 6drum naman broc-
minte nemnep Brookmint. Take the juice of this plant, which men
call aiovnflpiov, and by another name, brookmint, Herb. 107 ; Lchdm. i.
220, 17.
brocu troubles; pi. of broc, es; n.
broeung, e ; f. [broc affliction, sickness ] Sickness ; aegritudo : — purh
his brocunge through his sickness, Homl. Th. i. 472, 7.
brod, e; /. I. a growing together, congealing, waxing hard;
concretio, Cot. 55. II. a brood ; proles, v. brodig. [R. Glouc.
brod : Scot, brod : Dut. ge-broed, n : Ger. brut, /. a brood : M. H. Ger.
bruot,/]
brod; adv. Freely, of free cost; gratis: — Brod gratis, Wrt. Voc. 284,
broddetan, brodettan To tremble, quake, to pant for fear; tremere,
trepidare, palpitare, Greg. Dial. 2, 25 : Cot. 1 54, Som. Lye.
broden woven, braided, Beo. Th. 1108 ; B. 552 ; pp. o/bredan.
broder a brother : — Broder sune a brother’s son, TElfc. Gl. 9 1 ; Som.
75, 27; Wrt. Voc. 51, 71. v. brodor.
brodetung, e ; f. A work, workmanship, fashion, forged tale, a lie ;
figmentum : — He oneneow brodetunge [MS. brogdetunge] ure ipse cog-
novitfigmentum nostrum, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13.
brodig; adj. broody, brooding ; incubans : — Brodige henne a broody
hen, Bridf.
broel, brogel, es ; n. [corrupted from the Mid. hat. brolium or brio-
lium] A park, warren stored with deer; hence the broyl, a wood in
Sussex, belonging to the Archbishop of Canterbury ; vivarium, hortus
cervonim, Som. [O. H. Ger. brogil, broil.]
BROGA, an; m. A prodigy, monster, trembling, fear, terror, horror,
dread ; monstrum, tremor, terror, horror : — TEnig Oder broga any other
prodigy, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 1 72, 17. lower ege and broga sie ofer ealle
eor[an nltenu terror vester ac tremor sit super cuncta animalia terree.
Past. 17, 2 ; Hat. MS. 22 a, 14. Brogan dine gedrefdon me terrores tui
conturbaverunt me, Ps. Spl. 87, 1 7. Butan brogan without dread. Lev.
26, 6. Hine se broga angeat terror laid hold of him, Beo. Th. 2587;
B. 1291. Ne con he dxs brogan dxl he knoweth not a portion of the
terror, Exon. 117 a; Th. 449, 15; Dom. 71. Dxr is brogna [=br6-
gena] hyhst there is the greatest of terrors, 116a; Th. 446, 17; Dom.
' 23. [O. H. Ger. brogo, m.] der. bryne-broga, gryre-, here-, spere-,
waeter-, wlte-.
brogden woven, cast, Elen. Kmbl. 513; El. 257; pp. of bregdan.
brogden-meel, es ; n. [brogden, pp. of bregdan, mxl a spot, mark ]
Turned or marked with a spot or sign; tortum vel curvatum signum : —
Beofap brogden-mxl what is marked by signs [ the sword] trembles or
glitters, Elen. Kmbl. 1514; El. 759.
brohte, du brohtest, pi. brohton; pp. broht Brought, broughtest,
brought, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 32; Gen. 615: Exon. 121a; Th. 463, 34;
Ho. 80: Elen. Kmbl. 1989; El. 996: Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 529, 30; p. and pp.
of brengan.
broh-pred ; m.f. n. indecl. but in dat. and inst. pi. [broh = brog terror,
prea calamitas] Terrific calamity ; calamitas terroris plena : — Daet broh-
prea Cananea wear]) cynne getenge the terrific calamity was grievous to
the Canaaniles’ race, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 29; Gen. 1813. v. prea.
BROM, es; m. The well-known shrub from which besoms are made,
hence broom; genista: — Brom genista, iElfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 130;
Wrt. Voc. 32, 64 : L. M. 1, 55 ; Lchdm. ii. 126, 12 : 1, 32 ; Lchdm. ii.
78, 19: Wrt. Voc. 80, 16: 285, 69. Genim bromes ahsan take ashes
of broom, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 32, 12. [Chauc. Wyc. bromes, pi :
Dut. brem,/: Kil. brem genista.]
Brom-dun, e ; /. [brom broom, dun a hill] brumdon, Dorset ; hodie
opinor Brumdon in agro Dorsetensi : — Daet gemot waes on Bromdune
the meeting was at Brumdon, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 14: Cod. Dipl.
1322; A.D. 1035; Kmbl. vi. 186, 13, 14.
brom-fsesten, es ; n. [brom broom, faesten an inclosed place] A broom-
field, a field, close or wood of broom ; myricae campus, myricetum, gene-
steium. Cot. 97.
brond a fire-brand, fire, sword, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 15; Jul. 581:
Beo. Th. 6021; B. 3014: 2912; B. 1454. v. brand,
brond-hat ardent, Exon. 46 b; Th. 160, 2 ; Gu. 937. v. brand-hat.
brond-hord, es ; n. [brand II. a burning, hord a hoard, treasure]
A burning or ardent treasure, a treasure exciting ardent desires ; ardens
thesaurus : — Se xr in daege waes dyre, scrldep nu deop feor, brondhord
geblowen, breostum in forgrowen copper was dear in [that] day, now it
circulates wide and far, an ardent treasure flourishing, grown up in the
hearts. Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 15 ; Reim. 46.
Brondingas ; nom. acc ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. The Brondings,
supposed to be the inhabitants of the island Branno, lying off the coast
of West Gothland in the Cattegat ; populi nomen: — Breca gesohte
swxsne edel, lond Brondinga Breca sought his own country, the land of
the Brondings, Beo. Th. 1047; B. 521. Breoca weold Brondingum
Breca ruled the Brondings, Sc6p Th. 51; Wld. 25.
brond-stsefn ; adj. The shining prowed; proram spuma fulgentem
habens : — Storm ne maeg brecan brondstaefne a storm cannot break the
shining [foaming] prowed [sAIp], Andr. Kmbl. 1007; An. 504.
brong brought; p. of bringan.
bront high, deep, steep, difficult, Beo. Th. 482; B. 238: 1140;
B. 568 : Elen. Kmbl. 475 ; El. 238. v. brant.
BRORD, es ; m ? A prick or point, a lance, javelin, the first blade or
spire of grass or corn, etc ; punctus, cuspis, frumenti spica, herba : — Brord
punctus, Cot. 157. Ne furdan brordas not even blades; ne herbae
quidem, Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 35. Brord herba, Mt. Lind. Rush. Stv. 13,
26. Daet brord nalum, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 6. [Orm. brodd : Dan. bred,
brodde, m.f: Swed. brodd, m: O.Nrs. broddr, m. aculeus, telum,frons
aciei vel agminis.]
brosnian; part, brosniende; ic brosnige, du brosnast, he brosnap,
pi. brosniap ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od To corrupt, decay, rot, perish ; cor-
rumpi, deficere, dissolvi, perire : — Daere fxmnan llchoma brosnian ne
mihte the body of the maiden could not corrupt; feminae caro corrumpi
non potuit, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 587, 36. Him hyge brosnap his mind corrupts.
Exon. 81 a; Th. 304, 11; Fa. 68. Brosnap enta geweorc, hrofas sind
gehrorene the work of giants is decaying, the roofs are fallen, Exon.
124a; Th. 476, 4; Ruin. 2: Beo. Th. 4512; B. 2260. Da beamas
a grene stondap, nxfre brosniap the trees always stand green, never
decay, Exon. 56 a ; Th. 200, 10 ; Ph. 38. Cristene Roma bespryep, daet
hyre weallas for ealdunge brosnian Christian Rome complains, that her
walls decay with age, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 45. Des brosnienda wela this
perishing wealth, Bt. 16, I; Fox 50, 33. Brosnade burgsteal the city-
place has perished. Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 23; Ruin. 29. der. ge-
brosnod, unge- ; brosniendllc, brosnigendllc, un- : brosnung, ge-, un-.
brosniend-Iic, brosnigend-Hc ; adj. Corruptible, perishable ; corrupti-
bilis : — Dat water is brosniendllc waeta water is a corruptible fluid,
Homl. Th. ii. 270, 5, 8, 13, 33. Genealaehp dam brosniendllcum waetere
he approaches the corruptible water, ii. 270, 1. der. un-brosnigendllc.
brosnung, e ; f. Corruption, decay ; corruptio, defectio : — Ic niderastlge
on brosnunge descendo in corruptionem, Ps. Lamb. 29, 10 : Homl. Th. ii.
206, 2 : 268, 35 : 536, 20. Waes ne welan brosnung there was no decay
of wealth. Exon. 44 b; Th. 151, 25 ; Gu. 800. der. ge-brosnung, un-.
brot, es ; n. [broten ; pp. of bredtan to break] A fragment ; frag-
mentum. [Icel. brot, «.] der. ge-brot.
128
BROTEN— BRUNAN BURH.
Broten Britain, Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 15. v. Bryten.
broten bruised, broken ; pp. of breotan.
BROp, es; n. broth; jus: — Brof) jus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 60. Faett
brojj ge magon habban pingue jus potestis habere. Coll. Monast. Th. 29,
13. [M.H. Ger. Bav. brod, n : O. H. Ger. brod, brot, «.]
brodar a brother, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830 ; 466, 3. v. brodor.
broiler a brother : — Ne ic hyrde was broder mines nor was I keeper
of my brother, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 2 ; Gen. 1008 : Mt. Bos. 5, 24.
v. brodor.
BEOBOB, broder, broder, brodur; d. breder; but often indecl. in
sing ; pi. nom. acc. brodor, broder, brodur, brodru, brodro, ge-brodor, er,
ru, ro, ra ;^g. brodra, ge-brodra ; d. brodrum, ge-br6drum ; m. A brother ;
fra ter: — Ure brodor noster f rater, nom. s ; g. ures brodor nostri fratris ;
dat. urum breder nostro fratri ; acc. Grne brodor nostrum fratrem ; voc.
eala dG Gre brodor O noster f rater ! abl. fram Crum breder a nostro fratre :
pi. nom. Gre gebrodra nostri fratres ; g. Gra gebrodra nostrorum fratrum ;
dat. Grum gebrodrum nostris fratribus; acc. Gre gebrodra nostro's fratres:
abl. fram Crum gebrodrum a nostris fratribus, /Elfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 19,
18-23. HwSr is din brodor ubi est frater tuusf Gen. 4, 9 : Mt. Bos. 5,
23. BrGdor Arones Aaron’s brother, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 21 ; Gen. 2620 :
47; Th. 60, 19; Gen. 984. Geboren broder germanus frater, Greg.
Dial. 2, 13. Dines brodor blod clypaj) fratris tui sanguis clamat, Gen.
4, 10. His brodor beam his brother's child, Beo. Th. 3231; B. 2619.
Sege mlnum breder die fratri meo, Lk. Bos. 12, 13. Cain gewearf to
ecg-banan angan breder Cain became a murderer to his only brother,
Beo.Th. 2529; B. 1262: Ps. Th. 34, 14: Mk. Bos. 12, 19. Brodor Jury
the three brothers, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 28; Gen. 2033. His brodru fofon
fratres ejus ascenderunt , Jn. Bos. j, 10. His brodro cwfidon fratres ejus
dixerunt, j, 3. For mine brodru propter fratres meos, Ps. Th. I 21, 8.
De ne onfo brodru and swustra qui non accipiat fratres et sorores, Mk.
Bos. IO, 30. Hyre brodra deaf) the death of her brothers, Exon, iooa;
Th. 377, 24; Deor. 8. Gemang brodrum inter fratres, Jn. Bos. 21, 23.
[Plat, broder, m : O. Sax. brothar, m : 0. Frs. brother, broder, m :
But. broeder, m : Ger. bruder, m : M. H. Ger. bruoder, m : O. H. Ger.
bruodar, brodar, m : Goth, brojar, m : Dan. Swed. broder, m : O. Nrs.
brodir, brodir, m : Lat. frater, m : Grk. (pparr/p : Ir. brathair, m : Wei.
brawd; pi. brodyr, m: Sansk. bhratri, from root bhri [A. Sax. beran]
to bear, support, a brother being the natural supporter of sisters who have
lost their father .] der. federen-brodor, fre6-, ge-, sige-. v. ge-br6dor.
broAor-bana, an; m. A brother-slayer, fratricide ; fratricida : — Ic
monnes feorh sede to brodorbanan I will avenge mans life on the
fratricide, Cd. 75 ; Th. 92, 9; Gen. 1526.
broAor-cwealm, es ; m. Brother-murder, fratricide ; fratricidium : —
Se me gemonige brodorewealmes who shall remind me of my fratricide,
Cd. 49 ; Th. 63, IO ; Gen. 1030.
broAor-gefsedred a brother by the same father ; frater ex eodem patre
ortus, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-faedrian.
broAor-gemedred a brother by the same mother; frater ex eadem
matre ortus, Gen. Grn. 43, 29. v. ge-medrian.
broAor-gyld, es ; n. Brother-retribution, vengeance for brothers ;
fratrum csedis retributio : — On hyra brodorgyld [brodra gyld, Thorpe ] in
vengeance for their brothers, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 15; Exod. 199.
broAor-leds ; adj. brotherless ; fratrem non habens, Exon. 129a;
Th. 496, 17; Ra. 85, 16.
broAor-lic, broder-llc ; adj. brotherly ; fraternus : — purh da brodor-
llcan Jjingunge per fraternam intercessionem, Bd. 4, 22; S. 592, 21:
.ffilfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 57.
broAor-llcnes, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. brotherliness ; fraternitas : — Din
brodorllcnys is on Mynstres reogolum getyd and gelaered tua fraternitas
Monasterii regulis erudita est, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 489, 10.
broAor-raeden, broder-rsedenn, e ; /. Brotherhood ; fraternitas, iElfc.
Gr. 3 ; Som. 5, 2 1.
broAor-sib, -sibb, -syb, -sybb, e; /. I. brotherhood, the re-
lationship between brothers ; cognatio fraternalis, germanitas : — Syndon
him on aedelum odere twegen beornas, geborene brodorsybbum-[Kmbl.
1380, -sibbum] to him in his family are other twain men, born in brotherly-
relationship, An. 690: Cot. 100. II. brotherly love ; fraternus
amor : — HI brodorsibbe georne bigongaj? they earnestly cultivate brotherly
love. Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 10; GC. 776.
broAor-slaga, an; m. A brother-slayer; fratricida, Wrt. Voc. 85,
47. v. brodor a brother, slaga a slayer.
broAor-fjinen, -filnenu, e ; /. A midwife at the birth of twin-brothers ;
fratres geminos parturienti obstetrix, Gen. 38, 28.
broAor-wyrt, e ; f. brother-wort, the herb pennyroyal ; mentha
pulegium, Wrt. Voc. 68, 61.
broAur; m. A brother; frater: — His agen brodur his own brother,
Ps. Th. 107, 7: 132, 1. He geseh Iacobum Zebedei and Ioannem his
brodur vidit Iacobum Zebedcei et Ioannem fratrem ejus, Mt. Bos. 4, 21.
v. brodor.
browen brewed, cooked; pp. of breowan. v. ge-browen, twy-.
BRIJ ; gen. dat. acc. brGwe ; pi. nom. acc. brGa, bruwa ; gen. bruwena,
brGena, brGna ; dat. bruwum ; /. A brow, an eye-brow, eye-lash ; cilium,
supercilium, tauto: — BrGa cilia, TElfc. Gl. 70; Som. 70, 62 ; Wrt. Voc.
42, 70. BrGwa cilium [=ci/ia], Wrt. Voc. 64, 35: 282, 49, BrGwa
tautones, Wrt. Voc. 64, 28. Ic eom wide -calu, ne ic breaga ne brGna
[ = brGena] brGcan moste I am very bald, nor can I make use of eye-lids
nor eye-lashes. Exon, mb; Th. 427, 32; Ra. 41, loo. Betweoh brG-
wum intercilium [= inter cilia], Wrt. Voc. 64, 34: 282, 48. [Wye.
browe, brewe : Laym. breowe, bruwe, brouwe : Prompt, browe super-
cilium : Scot, bre, bree : Plat, brane : But. wenk-braaw, /. the brow,
eye-brow : O. Dut. Kil. brauwe, brouwe, f. cilium, supercilium : Ger.
braue, braune,/. supercilium : M.H. Ger. brawe, f : O. H. Ger. brawa,/:
Dan. Swed. bryn ,/. n. a border, bpink, eye-brow : I cel. brun, f. the eye-
brow : Lat. frons, f. the forehead, brow : Grk. dtppvs, f. the eye-brow ;
Sansk.Jobxu, f an eye-brow, the browf] der. ofer-brG. v. braiw.
BRUCAN, to brGcanne ; ic brGce, dG brGcest, bryest, brlcst, he brGcef),
brycfi, pi. brGcaf) ; p. ic, he breac, dG bruce, pi. brucon ; pp. brocen ;
v.a. gen. To use, make use of, to pass, spend, enjoy, have enjoyment of,
to eat, bear, discharge; uti, frui, possidere, habere, gaudere aliqua re,
edere : — Daet he beah-hordes brGcan moste that he might have enjoyment
of the ring-hoard, Beo. Th. 1 793; B. 894. Ne benohton beornas to
brGcanne needed not men to enjoy, Andr. Kmbl. 2321; An. 1162. Sawla
moton Ilfes brGcan souls may enjoy [have enjoyment of] life, Andr.
Kmbl. 458; An. 229. Bruce]) fodres enjoys [Ans an enjoyment of] food.
Runic pm. 28 ; Kmbl. 345, 5 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135. BrGc disses beages
make use of this collar, Beo. Th. 2436; B. 1216. He giefstolas breac
he enjoyed gifts. Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 7; Wand. 44. De hyra Ilfes
Jrnrh lust brucon [MS. brucan] who have spent their life in pleasure.
Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 19; GG. 388. Ne brlcst usest not, Deut. 28, 30.
DG brlcst dines hlafes thou shall eat of thy bread, Gen. 3, 19. BrGfa|),
Jn. Bos. 4, 9. [Piers P. brouke : Laym. bruken : Orm. brukenn :
Plat, bruken : O. Sax. brGkan : Frs. bruke : O. Frs. bruka : Dut. ge-
bruiken: Ger. brauchen : M.H. Ger. brGchen-; O.H.Ger. brGchan:
Goth, brukyan : Dan. bruge : Swed. Icel. bruka.] der. Jiurh-brucan :
ge-brGcan.
brucing, e; /. A function, an occupation, enjoyment; functio, fruitio,
occupatio, usus, Som. Lye. der. brGcan.
brudon spread; dilatarunt, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 29; Exod. 222;
p. pi. of bredan.
brugdon laid hold of, drew; strinxerunt, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 8; Gen.
1991 ;^p. pi. of bregdan.
BRUN ; adj. brown, dark, dusky ; fuscus, subniger, rufus, furvus : —
Sum biuapart brown, Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 17; Ph. 296. BrGne leode
brown people; TEthiopes, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 4; Exod. 70. Sio brune
y J) the dusky wave, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 58 ; Met. 26, 29. [Chauc. browne :
R.Glouc. broune: Frs. brun: O.Frs. brun: Dut. bruin: Ger. braun;
M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. brGn : Dan. bruun : Swed. brun : Icel. brunn.]
der. sealo-brGn.
bruna of eye-brows. Exon, mb; Th. 427, 32; Ra. 41, 100,=
brGena ; gen. pi. of brG.
Brunan burh ; gen. Brunan burge ; dat. Brunan byrig ; /. Brunan-
burk, about Jive miles south-west of Durham, or on the plain between the
river Tyne and the Browney, Dr. Guest properly writes ‘ round Brunan-
burh ; ’ v. example I ; Brunae castellum. [Brunan burh is a pure Anglo-
Saxon word, and signifies the castle of Bruna, though in a charter of
Athelstan, dated 978, the year after the battle, it is called Bruninga feld,
the plain of the Brunings, or the descendants of Bruna, as -ing denotes,
v. -ing, — ‘ Acta est haec prsefata donatio anno ab incarnatione Domini
nostri Jesu Christi dccccxxxviii, in quo anno bellum factum est in loco
qui Bruninga feld dicitur, ubi Anglis victoria data est de caelo,’ Th. Diplm.
186, 34-37; Cod. Dipl. 374; A. D. 938; Kmbl. ii. 210, 33-37.
Brunanburh was written by Ingulf, in A. D. 1 1 09, Brunford : Hunt, in
1148, Brumesburh, Brunesburih, Brunesburh, Bruneburh: Hovd. in 1204,
BrUnnanbyrg, Brumenburh: Brom. in 1 330, Brunneburyh.] As the
exact place cannot be determined by the name of any large town now
existing, it is necessary to enter into the history of the battle, and thus
ascertain its most probable locality. — Sihtric, king of Northumbria, which
then extended from the Humber to the Frith of Forth [v. Angle], was
son of Ingwar, and grandson of Ragnar Lodbrog. Sihtric was baptized
and married Athelstan’s sister in A. D. 925. He soon put away his wife,
and renounced Christianity. Athelstan prepared to attack him for
rejecting his sister, but Sihtric died, when Anlaf his son fled to Ireland,
and Athelstan added Northumbria to his dominions. All the leaders of
the Anglo-Danes and the Welsh were jealous of the increasing power of
Athelstan, and combined against him. Anlaf, king of Dublin, com-
menced the fray by sailing from Ireland with 615 ships, containing about
100 men each, making more than 61,000 men: with this force he
entered the Humber. He was joined by the Anglo-Danes, by the Welsh,
and by Constantine, his father-in-law, the king of the Scots. Athelstan
completely routed the immense army brought against him about Brunan-
burh, and became the first king of England. Alfred the Great was king
over all the Anglo-Saxons, but by this complete victory Athelstan became
BR(JN-BASU— BRYCE.
129
the undisputed king over all England [Engla land, q. v.] — The locality '
of Brunanburh has not yet been determined. It appears to me, it must
be north of Beverley, as Athelstan is reported by Ingulf to have visited
the tomb of St. John at Beverley, and to have placed his dagger on the
altar, making a vow that if victory was granted to him, he would redeem
it at a worthy price. The credibility of this story has been questioned ;
but, whatever doubt may remain, it proves that in the time of Ingulf,
A. D. 1109, there was a general impression that Athelstan marched north
of Beverley to oppose his invaders, and that, after the victory in the north,
on returning to the south, he redeemed his pledge at Beverley by granting
many privileges. Anlaf, collecting the remnant of his conquered army,
could have no difficulty in returning to his ships in the Humber, as he
had to pass through the country of the Anglo-Danes, his friends, and
subjects of his late father. — Now all this history indicates that Anlaf
marched north to unite his army with that of his father-in-law, Con-
stantine, king of the Scots. Athelstan followed him, and their forces
met about Brunanburh. I think it was on the west of Durham. I am
led to this conclusion by these facts relating to the battle, and by the
Feodarium Prioratus Dunelmensis, published by the Surtees Society,
vol. lviii, in 1872. There is a plain between the rivers Wear and
Browney [Brunan ea], and west of Durham, well adapted for a great
battle. We find, in the present day, east and west Brandon [Brunan
dun] and Brandon castle, the property of Viscount Boyne. There is
still the river Browney [Brunan ea]. In the Feod. Dunelmen. com-
piled about A. D. 1430, we find the name of a river, of persons,
and of places mentioned on the west of Durham. We have ‘Ultra
aquam de Wer usque ad aquam de Brun,’ pref. p. lv : p. 192,
note. ‘De Brune,’ 192, 193, note: 194, note. ‘ Petro de Bran-
done,’ p. 180, note. ‘Petrus de Brandone,’ 200, note. On look-
ing at the map of the learned Bishop Gibson, in his Anglo-Saxon
• Chronicle, 4to. 1692, I find he is of my opinion, that Brunanburh was
north of Beverley. I cannot, however, discover why he places it to the
north of Northumbria. For the reasons I have stated, I believe it was
to the south-west of Durham. — Dr. Guest, Master of Caius College,
Cambridge, in his excellent work, A History of English Rhythms, 8vo.
1838, gives the following account of this battle, — ‘ In the year 937, was
fought the battle of Brunanburh — a battle, that involved more important
interests than any, that has ever yet been fought within this Island. It
was indeed a battle between races. . . . Round the banner of Athelstan
were rangtd one hundred thousand Englishmen, and before them was the
whole power of Scotland, of Wales, of Cumberland, and of Ireland under
Anlaf, king of Dublin, led on by sixty thousand Northmen. The song,
which celebrated the victory, is worthy of the effort that gained it. This
song is found in all the copies of the Chronicle, but with considerable
variations. Price collated three of them : The Dunstan MS. Tib. A. VI ;
the Abingdon, Tib. B. I ; and the Worcester, Tib. B. IV. I have taken
copies from all these MSS, and also from the Plegmund MS. in Ben’et
Library. The Dunstan MS. appears to be by far the most correct
transcript of the four. Price formed a text, so as best to suit the con-
venience of translation. The result might have been foreseen, and is
such as little encourages imitation. I shall rather give the text, as it is
found in one of these copies — the Dunstan MS. v. Chr. 937 ; Th. 200,
col. 2. Not a word need be altered, to form either good sense or good
poetry,’ vol. ii. pp. 60, 61. In Mr. Earle’s Chronicle, 8vo. 1865, p. 113,
note x, are some excellent remarks on this song. — Dr. Guest has arranged
the lines according to his system of Rhythm. I have arranged them
according to the Anglo-Saxon punctuation, as in the article Bebwulf.
Dr. Guest’s text is given within brackets, when the general orthography,
or the word, seemed to require alteration : —
Her, dccccxxxvii, Now, A. D. 937,
iEdelstan cing, Athelstan king,
eorla drihten, of earls the lord,
beorna beag-gifa, of barons the bracelet-[beigh-] giver,
and his brodor eac, and his brother also [eke],
Eadmund aedeling, Edmund the prince [etheling],
ealdor langne ttr elders a long train [tire']
geslogan set saecce [sake], slew in battle,
sweorda ecggum, with sword-edges,
embe Brunan burh. round Brunanburh,
Gst. Rthm. ii. 60, 26-62, 3.
DSr laeg secg manig, There lay many a soldier,
garum forgrunden, — by the darts brought low, —
guman norfierne, northern men,
ofer scyld sceoten, over shield shot,
swylce Scyttisc eac so also [eke] the Scotchman’s
werig wtgges said. wretched war-spawn.
Gst Rthm. ii 64, 1-4.
Fife lagon Five lay
on daem campstede — on that battle-field [war-stead] —
ciningas geonge youthful kings
sweordum aswefede ; sword-silenced;
so also seven
earls of Anlaf,
a host of the robber-band —
shipmen and Scots.
swilce seofone eftc
eorlas Anlafes,
unrim herges —
flotan and Scotta.
Gst Rthm. ii. 64, 14-18.
Gewitan him da Norjimen Went [ gan ] then the Northmen
nsegled-cnearrum — in their nailed barks —
[dreorig daroda laf [the darts’ sad leavings
on dynges mere] on the noisy sea]
ofer deop waster, over deep water,
Dyflen secean Dublin [Dyflen]
eft Iraland. Ireland [the land of the Ire] to seek once more.
Gst. Rthm. ii. 66, 19-22.
Ne wear]) wael mare Was no greater carnage
on disum [dys] eglande ever yet,
aefre gyta, . . . within this island, . . .
syddan eastan, hider since from the east, hither
Engle and Sexan up came
upp becoman. Angles and Saxons [Engle and Sexe].
Gst. Rthm. ii. 68, 10-15.
Her, A. D. 937, fEdelstan cyning laidde fyrde to Brunan byrig in this
year, A. D. 937, king Athelstan led an army to Brunanburh, Chr. 937 ;
Th. 201, 25-27, col. 2. Her, A. D. 937, iEdelstan [fEdestan MS.]
cing and Eadmund his broder lsedde fyrde to Brunan byrig [MS. Brunan
byri] ; and dar gefeht wid Anlafe [MS. Anelaf ] ; and, Criste fultume-
gende, sige haefde in this year, A. D. 937, king Athelstan and Edmund
his brother led an army to Brunanburh ; and there fought against Anlaf ;
and, Christ aiding, they had victory, Chr. 937; Erl. 113, 2-4.
brun-basu, -baso ; adj. [brun brown, basu purple] Dark-purple,
purple, purple-red, scarlet ; purpureus, ostriger, coccineus, puniceus : —
Brunbasere readnysse purpureo astro, Mone B. 6102. Brunbasewum
[MS. -baesewum], readum purpureis, 2087. Brunbasum purpureis, 189.
Brunbaso ostriger, Cot. 145. Brunbasne coccineum, Mone B. 6153. By
brunan odde dy brunbasewan puniceo. Cot. 183.
brun-ecg; adj. [brun brown, ecg an edge] Brown-edged ; nigra acie
praeditus : — Byrhtnoj) braed bill of scede, brad and brunecg Byrhtnolh
drew his battle-axe from its sheath, broad and brown of edge, Byrht. Th.
136, 38; By. 163: Beo. Th. 3696 ; B. 1546.
bruneSa, an ; m. A disease called brunella or pruna ; morbus quidam,
idem forte, qui Belgis bruyne, id est, Erysipelas [= epva'nrehas] cerebri.
Oris vitium, cum linguae tumore, exasperatione, siccitate, et nigredine,
vulgo, inquit Kilianus, brunella, Som : — Daet bif> Strang sealf and god
wid swelcre ablawunge and brunedan, and wid dara ceacna geswelle,
odde asmorunge that is a strong salve and good for such inflation and
brunella, and for swelling of the jaws, or smothering, L. M. 1, 4;
Lchdm. ii. 48, 10-12.
brim-fag ; adj. [brun brown, fag coloured, dyed] Of a brown colour,
brown-hued; fulvi coloris : — iEtbaer brunfagne helm he bore away the
brown-hued helmet, Beo. Th. 5223; B. 2615.
brunge, pi. brungon ; pp. brungen broughtest, brought, Cd. 30 ; Th.
41, 4; Gen. 651; p. and pp. of bringan.
brun-wann ; adj. [brun fuscus, wan, wann ater] Dark-brown, dusky ;
fusco-ater : — Niht helmade brunwann beorgas steape dusky night covered
over the steep mountains, Andr. Kmbl. 2613 ; An. 1308.
brun-wyrt, brune-wyrt, e ; /. I. brownwort or water-betony ;
scrofularia aquatica : — Genim banwyrt and brunwyrt take banewort
and brownwort, L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 18. Brune wyrt, 1, 61;
Lchdm. ii. 132, 7. Genim brune wyrt take brownwort, 2, 51 ; Lchdm. ii.
268, 9, 13: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 100, 5: 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 122,
16. II. wood-betony or brownwort ; scrofularia nodosa : — [Genim]
da brunan wyrt bradleafan, sib weaxej on wuda take the broad-leafed
brownwort, which grows in woods, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 33.
brute ; pi. bruton bruisedst, broke ; p. of breotan.
bruwa brows, eye-brows, Wrt. Voc. 64, 35, = brua ; pi. nom. o/’bru.
bryc a bridge; pons: — Daet he do bryc-geweorc that he do bridge-
work, L. R. S. I; Th. i. 432, 2. v. brycg.
bryce a violation, infraction, L. Alf. pol. 3 ; Th. i. 62, 9. v. brice.
bryee ; adj. [bryc]), pres, of brecan to break] Breakable, worthless, frail,
fleeting ; fragilis, futilis, caducus : — Min bigengea gewat bryce on feorweg
incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Th. 119, 5. der. un-bryce.
BRYCE, brice, es; m. [brycst, bricst, pres, of brucan to use, enjoy]
Use, service, the occupation or exercise of a thing, profit, advantage,
fruit; usus, ministerium, commodum : — Gif daet 6wiht bryce waes if that
was any use; si hoc aliquid prodesset, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 8, note. Lafe
on hwylc hugu fatu gehiwade waeron mennisces bryces recisuree in vasa
quaelibet humani usus formarentur, 3, 22; S. 552, 14. Brice odde
gewuna usus, IE lfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 16. Ealle werjebde lifgaj) bi dam
lissum, de ece Dryhten gesette sinum bearnum to brice all tribes of men
live by the blessings, which the eternal Lord bestowed on his children for
their use, Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 3; Az. 116. We sceoldon da hwilend-
llcan ])ing to urum bricum habban we should have transitory things for
' K
130 BRfCE-
our use, Homl. Th. ii. 460, 28. God htg gesceop eallum mannum to'
brtce quce creavit Deus in ministerium cunctis gentibus, Deut. 4, 1 9.
Bryce commodum. Cot. 59. L genes landes bryce fructus. Cot. 92. [Plat.
bruuk : Dut. ge-bruik, n : Kil. bruyk : Ger. brauch, m ; O. H. Ger.
bruh, m : Dan. brug, c : Sued, bruk, n : O. Nrs. bruk, n. usus, mos,
Rask Hald.]
bryce, brtce; adj. [brycst, brtcst, pres, of brucan to use ] Useful,
profitable; utilis ; — He monegum on Godes cyricum bryce wees multis
in ecclesia utilis fuit, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 33. He monegum bryce
lifde vitam multis ulilem duxit, 4, 26; S. 602, 41: Ps. Th. 118, 35.
der. un-bryce.
BRTCG, bricg, e; /. A bridge; pons: — Deos brycg hie pons, iElfc.
Gr. 9, 39 ; Som. 12, 59. Daet he ne myhte to fere bryege cuman that
he could not come to the bridge, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 48, 14. Eadweard
cyning het gewyrean da bryege ofer Treontan king Edward commanded
the bridge over the Trent to be built, Chr. 924; Erl. no, 10: 887 ; Erl.
84, 30: 1071; Erl. aio, 17: Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 46, 7. [ Chauc . brigge :
Piers P. brugg : R. Brun. brigge : R. Glouc. brugg ; Plat, brugge,
brugg e,f; Frs. bregge : O.Frs. bregge, brigge,/; Dut. brug,/; Ger.
briicke,/; M. H. Ger. brucke, briicke, brugge,/; O.H.Ger. brucca ,/;
Dan. brygge, bro, m.f: Swed. brygga, br o,f: Icel. bryggja, bru,/.]
der. stan-brieg.
Brycg Bruges in Belgium, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 182, 4. v. Bricg.
bryeg-bot, brieg-bot, e ; /. [brycg a bridge, b6t a repairing] A re-
pairing or restoring of a bridge ; pontis restitutio vel instauratio : —
Brycgbota aginne man georne let a man diligently begin the repairing
of bridges, L. C. S. 10; Th. i. 380, 27, note 65 : 66; Th. i. 410, 8,
note II.
brycg-geweorc, es; n. bridge- work ; pontis opus: — Brycg-geweorc,
Heming 104. v. bricg-geweorc.
bryegian; p. ade; pp. ad [brycg a bridge] To bridge, bridge over,
make a bridge; pontem trajicere vel construere; — Sceal Is bryegian ice
shall bridge over [water], Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 4; Gn. Ex. 73. Ofer
eastreamas Is. bryegade the ice bridged over the water-streams, Andr.
Kmbl. 2524; An. 1263. der. ofer-bryegian.
Brycg-stow Bristol, Chr. 1052 ; Th. 314, 27. v. Bricg-st6w.
bryeg-weard a keeper or defender of a bridge, v. brieg-weard.
brycian, brtesian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [bryce, brtce use] To be of
use, profit, benefit, do good; prodesse, proficuum esse: — He his geferum
brycian gymde he took care to do good to his companions, Bd. 5, 9 ;
S. 623, 33. HI brycap monigra haelo multorum saluti proficuum erit,
Bd. 4, 22; S. 590, 32. Him sylfum brtesade benefited himself, Bd. 5,
13; S. 632, 6.
bryep, du brycst uses, thou usest; 3 rd and 2nd pres, of brucan.
bryd, es ; n. A drawing, drawing out; extractio : — Mid wspnes bryde
by the drawing of a weapon, L. Alf. pol. 38 ; Th. i. 86, 16.
BRYD, brtd, e ; /. One owned or purchased, — A bride, woman about
to be married or newly married, a wife, spouse, woman ; sponsa, nupta,
uxor, mulier : — Seo geladung is geeweden Cristes bryd and claene maiden
the church is called Christ’s bride and a pure maiden, Boutr. Scrd. 1 9,
39. Bryd sponsa, iElfc. GI. 87 ; Som. 74, 57 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 39.
Bryde Iaste with the step of a bride, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 15 ; Gen. 2715.
Tyn fsemnan ferdon ongen done brydguman and da bryde decern vir-
gines exierunt obviam sponso et sponsce, Mt. Bos. 25, I. Se de bryde
haefp, se ys brydguma qui habet sponsam, sponsus est, Jn. Bos. 3, 29. Da
waes Adames bryd gaste gegearwod then Adam's bride was endued with
soul, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 16; Gen. 186. Him bryd sunu brohte his wife
brought to him a son, Cd. 58; Th. 71, 16; Gen. 1171. Lothes bryd
underbaec beseah Lot's wife looked backwards, 119; Th. 154, 27; Gen.
2562: Beo. Th. 4067 ; B. 2031. Adam ongan odres strienan bearnes
be bryde, Cd. 55; Th. 68, 18; Gen. 1119: 86; Th. 108, 28; Gen.
1813. Loth gelaedde bryd mid bearnum in Saigor Lot led his wife with
their children into Zoar, 118; Th. 153, 11; Gen. 2537: 129; Th. 164,
22 ; Gen. 2718. Neron his bryde ofslog self mid sweorde Nero himself
slew his wife with a sword, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 60 ; Met. 9, 30 : Beo. Th.
5904; B. 2956: Cd. 125; Th. 159, 21; Gen. 2638. Him bryda twa
eaforan feddon two wives brought forth offspring to him, 52; Th. 65,
33 ; Gen. 1075. Feollon wergend bryda, bennum sedee the defenders of
the wives fell, sick with wounds, 92; Th. Ii8, 28; Gen. 1972. God
me das bryd forgeaf God gave me this woman, 26; Th. 33, 27; Gen.
526. [Piers P. burde: Laym. brude : Orm. brid ; O. Sax. brud ; Frs.
O.Frs. breid: Dut. bruid; Ger. braut : M.H.Ger. O.H.Ger. brut:
Goth, brups vv\i<pt] nurus : Dan. Swed. brud : Icel. bru&r.] v. wtf.
bryd-bed, es ; n. A bride-bed ; genialis torus, iElfc. Gl. 66 ; Som.
69, 72 ; Wrt. Voc. 41, 26.
bryd-bletsung, t;f.A bride's blessing ; nuptialis benedictio. v. brtd-
bletsung.
bryd-bur, es; n. A bedchamber; thalamus: — Of brydbure his de
thalamo suo, Ps. Spl. 18, 5 : Beo. Th. 1846 ; B. 921.
bryd-ealo, -eala ; gen. -ealowes ; n. [ealu ale] A bride-ale, bride or
marriage feast; nuptiale convivium: — Dser waes daet brydealo [Laud.
-BRYNE.
^MS. -eala], daet waes manegra manna bealo there was the bride-ale, which
was many men’s bale, Chr. 1076; Erl. 213, 26.
bryd-ealop; indecl. n. [ealap ale] A bride-ale, bride or marriage
feast; nuptiale convivium: — HI wxron aet dam brydealop they were at
the marriage feast, Chr. 1075 ; Erl. 214, 15.
brydel; gen. brydles ; m. A bridle; frenum, lupatum : — Brydel
bagula, salivare, iElfc. Gl. 21; Wrt. Voc. 23, 23. v. bridel.
bryde laste with conjugal footstep, Cd. 129; Th. 164, 16; Gen.
2715. v. bryd, last.
brydelic gewrit, es ; n. A bride-like writing, a play ; drama, Cot. 66.
brydel-pwang, -twaneg, es ; m. A bridle rein ; frenum. v. bridel-
pwang, -twaneg, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35.
bryden wah a broad wall, Bd. Whelc. 1, 8; p. 48, 27. v. breden,
wah a wall.
bryd-gifa espousals ; sponsalia, iElfc. GI. 87 ; Som. 74, 53. v. brtd-gifu.
bryd-guma, brydi-guma, an ; m. [bryd, guma a man] A bride-man,
bridegroom ; sponsus : — Swa swa brydguma of his brydbure tamquam
sponsus procedens de thalamo suo, Ps. Th. 18, 5. Cwede ge sceolun daes
brydguman cnihtas wepan, da hwtle de se brydguma mid him byp
numquid possunt filii sponsi lugere quamdiu cum illis est sponsus ? Mt.
Bos. 9, 15 : 25, 1. Se de bryde haefp, se ys brydguma qui habet sponsam,
sponsus est, Jn. Bos. 3, 29 : iElfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 55.
brydi-guma a bridegroom, iElfc. Gl. 87 ; Som. 74, 55. v. bryd-guma.
bryd-lac, es ; n. A marriage gift or feast, the celebration of a marriage;
nuptiale offertorium, nuptiarum celebritates : — Ne nan predst m6t bebn
ast dam brydlacum ahwair daer man eft wtfap, odde wtf eft ceorlap nor
may any priest be at the celebration of a marriage anywhere where a man
marries a second wife, or a woman marries again, L. iElfc. C. 9 ; Th. ii.
34^18.
bryd-le6p, es; n. A marriage song; epithalamium = im6a\apiov,
Mone B. 3121 : 3123.
bryd-ltc ; adj. Bridal ; nuptialis : — Reaf brydltc vestem nuptialem,
Mt. Lind. Stv. 22, 12.
bryd-loca, an; m. [Ioca a place shut in] A bride-chamber; sponsae
cubile : — On daem brydlocan in the bride-chamber, Homl. Blick. 9, 10.
bryd-lufe, an; /. [lufe love, favour] A bride’s love; sponsae amor: —
He da brydlufan sceal secan he must seek a bride’s love, Exon. 67 b ; Th.
249, 20; Jul. 1 14.
bryd-rsest a bride-bed; genialis lectus, Cot. 99. v. bryd-bed.
bryd-reaf, es ; n. A nuptial garment; nuptialis vestis : — Mid brydreaf
veste nuptiali, Mt. Lind. Stv. 22, II.
bryd-sang, es; m. A marriage song; hymenaeus = bfievaios, epitha-
lamium = em6a\d^iOV, iElfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 40; Wrt. Voc. 28, 22.
bryd-ping, es; n. A bride-thing, what relates to marriage, in pi.
nuptials ; nuptiae : — Gabriel wxs dissa brydpinga serendwreca Gabriel
was the messenger of these nuptials, Homl. Blick. 3, 13.
brydyls a bridle, Ps. Spl. C. 31, 12. v. bridels.
brygc a bridge, Wrt. Voc. 80, 50. v. brycg.
brygdan, he brygdep To turn ; vertere : — He halge lare brygdep on
bysmer he turneth holy lore to mockery. Exon. 117a; Th. 449, 14;
Dom. 71. der. on-brygdan. v. bregdan.
bryht bright, Ps. Spl. T. 15, 6. v. beorht.
bryhtm a glance : — Eagan bryhtm an eye’s glance, a moment, Bd. 2,
13 ; S. 516, 20. v. bearhtm.
bryidan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To take ; tollere, sumere : — Daes ap de his
aehte bryidep the oath of him who takes [Th. discovers] his property,
L. O. 4; Th. i. 1 80, 8. v. bregdan. DER. aet-brvidan, ge-.
brym the sea, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 12; Gen. 2192: Chr. 1065; Erl.
196, 31; Edw. 12. v. brim,
bryme famous, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos. 41, 30. v. breme.
brym-flod a deluge, iElfc. Gl. 115 ; Som. 80, 45 ; Wrt. Voc. 61, 23.
v. brim-flod.
brymme, es ; m. A brim, brink, an edge, a border, lip of a pot, and
such like ; ora, margo : — Brymmas sses the borders or shores of the sea,
a strait. Hymn. Lye. [Chauc. brimme : Laym. brimme, dat : Kil.
breme: Ger. bram, n; brame,/. margo, fimbria.]
brym-stredm the sea, a river, Mt. Rush. Stv. 8, 18 : Chr. 942 ; Th.
209, 38, col. I; Edm. 5. v. brim-stream,
brymuste most famous, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos. 41, 30. v. breme.
bryne, byrne, es ; m. [byman to burn] A burning, fire, flame, heat ;
ustio, ardor, incendium, ignis, fiamma, fervor: — Ne se bryne bebt msec-
gum the burning did not hurt the youths, Cd. 187; Th. 232, 24; Dan.
265: Exon. 59a; Th. 213, 24; Ph. 229: 53b; Th. 189,9; Az- 57-
Mid dy me of sweoran forplifap seo readnes and bryne daes swyles dum
mihi de collo rubor tumoris ardorque prominent, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 3I:
Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 22; Cri. 1662. On bryne ge gremedon Drihten
in incendio provocastis Dominum, Deut. 9, 22: Cd. 186; Th. 231, 12;
Dan. 246. purh fyres bryne through the fire’s burning, 197 ; Th. 245,
1 1 ; Dan. 461: Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 16; Ph. 575. Hie sceolon
prowian biterne bryne they shall suffer bitter burning, Andr. Kmbl. 1231;
An. 616. i£r dam de daet mynster mid byrne fornumen waere priusquam
BRYNE— BRYTNIAN. 131
monasterium esset incendio consumptum, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 18. Se
biscop da brynas dara husa gebiddende adwaescte episcopus incendia
domorum orando restinxerit, 1, 19; S. 484, 36. Brego Caldea gewat
to dam bryne the prince of the Chaldeans went to the fire. Exon. 55 b;
Th. 196, 27; Az. 180. Hie done bryne fandedon they proved the fire,
Cd. 196 ; Th. 244, 29 ; Dan. 455 : Exon. 72 b ; Th. 270, 31 ; Jul. 473.
Bryne stxgej) heah to heofonum the flame rises high to heaven, Exon.
63 a; Th. 233,6; Ph. 520: 55 b; Th. 196, 23; Az. 178. Beojx
amerede monna gsstas jfcirh bryne fyres the souls of men will he proved
through the fire’s heat, 63 b ; Th. 234, 25 ; Ph. 545 : Salm. Kmbl. 124 ;
Sal. 61. [Laym. brune : O.Sax. brunni, m: Goth, brunsts, /; Icel.
bruni, mi] der. fier-bryne, helle-, leg-, llg-, man-, sun-.
bryne brine, salt liquor ; salsugo, muria, TElfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 14 ;
Wrt. Voc. 27, 67. [Kil. brijn muria.] der. fisc-bryne.
bryne-adl, e; f [adl a disease ] A burning disease, a fever; aestuans
morbus, febris, Cot. 92.
bryne-broga, an ; m. [broga fear, dread] Fear or dread of fire ; in-
cendii terror : — Wid brynebrogan against the fire’s dread, Exon. 55 a ;
Th. 195, 24; Az. 161.
bryne-gield, es; n. A burnt-offering, burnt-sacrifice; holocaustum,
Cd. 140; Th. 175, 6; Gen. 2891: 142; Th. 177, 18; Gen. 2931.
bryne-hat; adj. Burning hot; ardentissimus : — TEr se wlonca dseg
bodige brynehatne leg ere the awful day proclaim the burning hot flame,
Exon. 116b; Th. 448, 9; Dorn. 51.
bryne-le6ma, an ; m. [leoma a ray of light, beam] A fire-beam,
flame; flamma : — Bryneledma st6d the flame stood, Beo. Th. 4616;
B. 23x3-
bryne-tedr, es ; m. [tear a tear] A burning tear ; fervida lacrima : —
Bitrum brynetearum with bitter burning tears, Exon. 10 a ; Th. 10, 14 ;
Cri. 152.
bryne-welm, -wylm, es; m. A burning flame, flame of fire, burning
heat ; incendii fervor vel sestus : — Brynewylmum mealt gifstol Geata the
gift chair of the Goths was consumed by flames of fire, Beo. Th. 4642 ;
B. 2326 : Exon. 42 a ; Th. 142, 14 ; Gu. 644. In helle heo brynewelme
btdan sceolden saran sorge in hell they must endure great sorrow from
the burning heat, Cd. 213; Th. 266, 24; Sat. 27.
bryngap bring; afferte, Ps. Spl. 28, i, = bringa}>; impert. pi. of
bringan.
bryrdan ; he bryrdeji, bryrd[, bryrp ; p. bryrde ; pp. bryrded, bryrd
[brord stimulus, cuspis] To prick, goad, incite, urge, constrain; com-
pungere, stimulare, instigare, urgere, compellere : — Se fElmihtiga ealle
gesceafta bryr[ mid his bridlum the Almighty constrains all creatures
with his bridles, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 5 ; Met. 13, 3. der. a-bryrdan, an-,
in-, on-.
bryrd-deeg, es ; m. Passion-day ; passionis dies, Som.
bryrding, e ; /. Compunction, instigation ; compunctio, impulsio. v.
on-bryrding.
bryrdnys, -nyss, e ; /. A pricking, goading, stimulation, instigation ;
compunctio, stimulatio, instigatio : — Mid bryrdnysse dses upplican edles
by stimulation from the country above, Bd. Whelc. 173, 16. der.
a-bryrdnes, an-, in-, on-.
bryr]) urges, constrains, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 5 ; Met. 13, 3 ; 3 rd pres,
bf bryrdan.
brysan ; he brysj) ; p. brysde ; pp. brysed, ge-brysed To bruise ; con-
terere. [Wyc. brisse : Tynd. pp. brosed : Plat, brusen to make a rushing
noise : But. bruisen to foam or roar as the sea : Ger. brausen to ferment :
Dan. bruse to roar ; Swed. brusa to roar : O. Nrs. brusa cestuare.] der.
to-brysan : ge-brysed.
Bryt- A Welshman ; Wallus ; used in compounds, v. Bryt-land.
bryt, e; /. A nymph, bride; nympha [ = vipufyr) a bride], TElfc. Gl. 88 ;
Som. 74, 64; Wrt. Voc. 50, 45. v. bryd,
bryt; breaks ; yrd pers. pres, of breotan.
bryta, an; m. A lord: — Swegles brytan lords of heaven, Cd. 213;
Th. 266, 17; Sat. 23. v. brytta.
brytan to break. Herb. 1,3; Lchdm. i. 72, note 8, B : 13, 1 ; Lchdm. i.
104, 20 : 32, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 130, note 12. v. bryttian.
Brytas, Bryttas, Brittas ; pi. m. The Britons ; Britones : — Hit hafdon
Brytas the Britons had it, Chr. Th. 3, 29, col. 3. Bryttas, 3, 8, col. 1, 3 :
4, 4, col. 2, 3.
brytednys, -nyss, e; /. A breaking, bruising; contritio. der. to-
brytednys.
Bryten, Bryton, Briten, Breoten, Breoton, Broten, Brittan, Britten,
Brytten ; gen. dat. acc. e ; f. acc. also as nom. Britain ; Britannia,
Cambria: — Brytene Tgland is ehta hund mlla lang the island of Britain
is eight hundred miles long, Chr. Th. 3, x, col. 1 : 3, 10, col. 1, 3. Syxti-
gum wintrum ser dam de Crist waere acenned, Gaius Iulius, R6mana
casere [MS. kasere], mid hund-eahtatigum scipum, ges6hte Brytene
sixty years before Christ was born, Caius Julius, emperor of the Romans,
with eighty vessels, sought Britain, Chr. Th. 5, 17-21, col. 3, 1, 2.
Breoton [Brytene C] is ealond daet waes iu geara Albion haten Britain is
an island that was formerly called Albion, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 8 : 2, 1 ;
S. 501, 10. On Breotone into Britain, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 2. Bryten,
acc. Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 5 ; Gu. 855.
bryten-cyning, es ; m. A powerful king ; rex praepotens, Exon. 88 a ;
Th. 331, 28 1 Vy. 75.
bryten-grund, es; m. The spacious earth; terra spatiosa, Exon. 13a;
Th. 22, 25; Cri. 357.
Bryten-lond, es ; n. The land of Britain ; Britannia: terra : — Maxi-
mus, se casere, waes on Bryten-londe geboren Maximus, the emperor,
was born in the land of Britain, Chr. 381; Ing. 11, 9.
bryten-rlce, es; n. A spacious kingdom; regnum spatiosum, Exon.
54 b; Th. 192, 17; Az. 107.
bryten-walda, bryten-wealda, breten-anwealda, an ; m : bryten-weald,
es ; m. A powerful ruler or king; praepotens rex. It is affirmed [Kmbl.
Sax. Eng. ii. 21, and note 1] that the true meaning of bryten-walda, com-
pounded of walda a ruler, and the adj. bryten, is totally unconnected
with Brettas or Bretwalas, the name of the British aborigines ; for bryten
is derived froth bredtan to bruise, break, to break into small portions,
to disperse; and, when coupled with walda, wealda a ruler, king, means
no more than an extensive or powerful king, a king whose power is
widely extended. Many similar compounds are found, thus in Exon. 88 a ;
Th. 331, 28; Vy. 75 we have bryten-cyning a powerful king exactly
equivalent to bryten-walda. Bryten-grCnd the wide expanse of earth,
13 a; Th. 22, 25; Cri. 357. Bryten-rlce a spacious realm, 54b; Th.
192, 17; Az. 107. Bryten-wong the spacious world, 13 a; Th. 24, 6;
Cri. 3H0. The uncompounded adj. is used in the same sense. Breoton
bold a spacious dwelling, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 3; Sat. 687. Turner
thinks that the Bret-walda [Hist, of A. Sax. bk. iii. ch. 5, vol. i. pp. 318 and
378] was a war-king, elected by the other Anglo-Saxon kings and their
nobility, as their leader in the time of war. Lappenberg [Th. Lapbg. i.
125-129] takes the same view; while Kemble [Sax. Eng. ii. 8-21]
opposes both Turner and Lappenberg, asserting that there was not any
general ruler or superior war-king elected by the Anglo-Saxons, and that
even Bret-walda [q.vi] does not refer to the Britons, that it is so written
in only one MS. of the Chr. while each of the five others has the word
bryten-, and therefore the word ought to be written as above, bryten-
walda. Of these Bryten-waldan the Chronicle names the following
eight, — Dy geare ge-eode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice, and eal daet be
su|)an Humbre waes, and he waes eahtoda cing, de brytenwalda waes.
iErest waes jElle, [Sujj-Seaxna] cing, se dus mycel rice haefde. Se aeftera
waes Ceawlin; West-Sexna cing. Se [ridda waes iEdelbriht, Cantwara
cing. Se feorjia waes Raedwald.^East-Engla cing : fifta waes Eadwine,
Nor])hymbra cing: syxta waes Oswald, de aefter him rlxode: seofoda
waes Osweo, Oswaldes brodor : eahtoda Ecgbriht, West-Seaxna cing in
this year [A. D. 827] king Ecgbriht subdued the kingdom of the
Mercians, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth
king, who was Brytenwalda. The first was Mile [A. D. 477-514], king
of the South-Saxons, who had thus much sway. The second was
Ceawlin [A.D. 560-593], king of the West-Saxons. The third was
Mthelbriht [A.D. 593-616], king of the men of Kent. The fourth
was Rcedwald [A. D. 61 j ?-025], king of the East-Angles : the fifth was
Eadwine [A.D. 625-635], king of the Northumbrians : the sixth was
Oswald [A. D. 635-642], who reigned after him : the seventh was Oswiu
[A.D. 642-670], Oswald’s brother: the eighth was Ecgbriht [A.D.
800-836], king of the West-Saxons, Chr. 827; Th. 112, 16-34, c°h 2,
3 : Bryten-, Th. 113, 21 : Palgrv. Eng. Com. pp. ccxxxiv-v.
bryten-wong, es ; m. [bryten, wang, wong a plain, field] A spacious
plain or field, in pi. the world ; spatiosus campus, mundus : — Geond
brytenwongas throughout the spacious world, Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 6;
Cri. 380.
brytest, bry tst, he brytej), bryt breakest, breaks ; 2nd and yrd pers.
pres, of breotan.
Bryt-ford, es ; m. [Bryt a Briton, ford a ford] britford, near Sarum,
Wiltshire: — Tostig waes da aet Brytforda [MS. Brytfordan] mid dam
cinge [MS. kinge] Tostig was then at Britford with the king, Chr. 1065 ;
Erl. 194, 38.
bryden, es ; n? A drink, brewing; potus: — Bryden waes ongunnen,
daette Adame Eue gebyrmde aet fruman worulde the drink was prepared,
which Eve fermented for Adam at the beginning of the world, Exon. 47 a ;
Th. 161, 4; Gu. 9^3 : L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 15. An bryden
mealtes one brewing of malt, Wulfgeat’s Will.
brytian to dispense, distribute, Past. 44, I; Hat. MS. 61 a, 13. v.
bryttian.
brytian to profit, Bd. 5,9; S. 623, note 32, 33, T. v. brycian.
Bryt-land, Bryt-lond, es; n. The land of Britain, Wales; Britannia,
Cambria : — Da f6r Harold mid scipum of Brycgstowe abutan Brytland
then Harold went with his ships from Bristol about Wales, Chr. 1063 ;
Ing. 251, 21. Into Brytlande in Walliam, Chr. 1063; Gib. 170, 41,
note 1. v. Bryten.
brytnere, es ; m. A distributor, steward; dispensator : — Hwa si [MS.
sie] wls brytnere who can be a wise steward ? Past. 63. v. brytta.
brytnian; p. ode, ede, ade; pp. od, ed, ad To dispense, distribute ,
132
BRYTOFTA — BtJGAN.
administer; dispensare, administrare : — He sine brytnade he dispensed'
treasure, Beo. Th. 4756 ; B. 2383. Hi weolan brytnodon they dispensed
wealth, Chr. 1065; Erl. 197, 40; Edw. 21. fEJelingas welan brytne-
don the nobles distributed riches, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 14; Dan. 691.
v. bryttian.
brytofta espousals; sponsalia, /Elk. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 53; Wrt. Voc.
po, 35. v. bryd-gifa, brid-gifu.
Bryton Britain, Bd. I, 7 ; S. 476, 34. v. Bryten.
Bryton-land, es; n. British land, Britain, Chr. 979; Th. 233, 7,
col. 1.
brytsen ; gen. dat. acc. brytsene ; pi. nom. gen. acc. brytsena ; dat.
brytsenum ; /. [brytan to break ] A broken part, fragment; fragmentum : —
Hi namon da lata, twelf wilian fulle daera brytsena tulerunt reliquias,
duodecim cophinos fragmentorum plenos, Mt. Jun. 14, 20 : Jn. Bos. 6,
13. Of dam brytsenum de fragments, Mk. Bos. 8, 8. GaderiaJ) da
brytsena colligitefragmenta, Jn. Bos. 6, 12.
brytta, bryta, bretta, an ; m. A bestower, dispenser, distributor, prince,
lord, God f largitor, dispensator, administrator, princeps, dominus, Deus? —
Sinces brytta a dispenser of treasure, Cd. 89 ; Th. Ill, 18 ; Gen. 1857 :
Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 22; Jud. 30: Beo. Th. 1219; B. 607: 3849;
B. 1922: Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 3; Wand. 25. Goldes brytta a dis-
tributor of gold, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 26; Gen. 2867: 93; Th. 120, 20;
Gen. 1997. Beaga brytta a distributor of rings or bracelets, Beo. Th.
69; B. 35: 709; B. 352: 2978; B 1487. Synna brytta the prince
of sins, the devil, Elen. Kmbl. 1913 ; El. 958. Mordres brytta the prince
of murder, the devil, Andr. Kmbl. 2342; An. 1172. Boldes brytta the
lord of a house, Elen. Kmbl. 323; El. 162. Lifes brytta the Lord of life
= God, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 10, 24; Gen. 122, 129: Exon. 12b; Th. 21,
14; Cri. 334: Andr. Kmbl. 1644; An. 823. Swaegles brytta the Lord
of heaven = God, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 24; Sat. 124: Exon. 12 a; Th. 18,
10; Cri. 281. Tires brytta the Lord of power = God, 14b; Th. 29,
14; Cri. 462. [Icel. bryti, m. a steward, bailiff !]
Brytta of the Britons, Bd. I, 34 ; S. 499, 20 ; gen. pi. of Bryttas.
Bryttas, Brittas, Brettas, Breotas, Brytas, Britas ; pi. m. I.
Britons; Britones : — TErest w reran buend dyses landes Bryttas the first
inhabitants of this land [ England] were the Britons, Chr. Th. 3, 8, col. I, 3.
Mod and msegen Bryttas onfengon the Britons took heart and power,
Bd. 1,16; S.484, 19: 1, 15; S.483, 17. Daette Angel-peod waes geladod
fram Bryttum on Breotone that the Angle-nation was invited by the
Britons into Britain, I, 15; S.483, 2. II. Bretons; Armori-
cani : — By ilcan geare for se here of Sigene to Sant Laudan, daet is
betweoh Brettum [Bryttum, col. 2, 3] and Francum in the same year the
army went from the Seine to St. Lo, which is between the Bretons and
the Franks, Chr. 890; Th. 160, 10, col. I. Hi speonan da Bryttas heom
to they enticed the Bretons to them, 1075 ; Th. 349, 26.
Brytten, e; f. Britain, Chr. Th. 3, 11, col. 2. v. Bryten.
bryttian, brittian, bryttigan, brytian ; pi. bryttiga[ ; p. bryttade ;
v.a. To divide into fragments, dispense, rule, use; dispensare frustatim,
gubernare : — Hi hit him bryttian sceoldbn they should dispense it to them,
Past. 44, I ; Hat. MS. 61 a, 13. Land bryttade ruled the land, Cd. 62 ;
Th. 75, 6 ; Gen. 1236. Mihton maegyn bryttigan might use force, Cd. 4 ;
Th. 4, 12 ; Gen. 52. \Icel. brytja to chop, cut in pieces .]
bryttian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od To possess, enjoy ; possidere, frui : —
Sculon welan bryttian shall enjoy wealth, Cd. 99; Th. 131, 19; Gen.
2178. Woruld bryttade enjoyed the world, Cd. 62; Th. 74, 22; Gen.
1226. v. brytian.
Bryttisc, Brittisc; adj. British; Britannicus: — He waes Bryttisc he
was British, Chr. 1075; Erl. 213, 3.
Brytt-wealas, Bryt-walas; pi. m. The Brito-Welsh , Britons; Bri-
tanni : — Cynrlc da Bryttwealas geflymde Cynric routed the Britons, Chr.
552; Gib. 20, 2. Brytwalas, 167; Erl. 9, 20: 443; Erl. 11,33: 571;
Erh 19, 15.
bu, by, es ; nf [ic bue, he by]>, pres, of buan to dwell] A dwelling,
habitation ; habitatio, habitaculum : — Bearn her bu namon, and d£r
eardedon here children obtained a dwelling, and there settled, Ps. Th.
101, 25. Stanford and Dedra by w reran under Norjimannum Stamford
and Derby [Dedra by habitation of deer or animals] were under the
Northmen, Chr. 942 ; Th. 210, 4 ; Edm. 8. Se de hus odde by haefde qui
domicilium habebat, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 3. [Plat, buw, m : O. Sax. bu, n :
Dut. bouw, m : Ger. bau, m : M. H. Ger. bu, bou, m : O. H. Ger. pu, m :
Dan. bo, m. f : Swed. bo, m; Icel. bu, n. domus : Sansk. bhu,/. the
earth, site, place.]
bu both, nom. m.f. or n : acc. m.f n. of begen ; ambae, ambo : — Hi bu
J)egon [MS. Jregun] aeppel they both [Adam and Eve] ate the apple. Exon.
61 b ; Th. 226, 8 ; Ph. 402 : Cd. 10 ; Th. 12, 18 ; Gen. 187 : 82 ; Th.
102J.13; Gen. 1699. v. ba.
BIT AN, bugan; ic bue, du bust, he by]) ; p. bude, pi. budon; pp. ge-
bun ; v. anom. I. intrans. To dwell, live ; habitare, versari
aliquo loco : — lie bude on East-Englum he dwelt among the East-Angles,
Chr. 890; Erl. 86. 29: Ors. I, 1; Bos. 19, 26. Gif he weard onfunde
buan [MS. buon] on beorge if he found the keeper dwelling in the mount.
' Beo. Th. 5676; B. 2842. II. v. a. acc. To inhabit, occupy ; in-
habitare, colere, incolere i-'-He let hed dset land buan he let them inhabit
the land, Cd. 13 ; Th. 16, 6; Gen. 239. Baet du bust eor[an ut inha-
bites terram, Ps. Th. 36, 33. Daet her men bun done hean heofon that
here men inhabit the high heaven, Cd. 35 ; Th. 45, 32 ; Gen. 735. Ne
maeg mon meduseld buan a man may not occupy the mead-bench, Beo.
Th. 61 23 ; B. 3065. [Plat, buwen, bouen, buen, bujen : O. Sax. buan :
Frs. bouwje : O. Frs. buwa, bowa : Dut. bouwen : Ger. bauen : M. H. Ger.
buwen, biuwen, bouwen : O. H. Ger. buan, bijjran : Goth, bauan : Dan.
boe : Swed. bo : Icel. bua : Lith. bu-ti to be : Slav, by-ti to be : Zend
bu lo be, become : Sansk. bhu to become, spring up, be, exist, live.] der.
ge-buan : an-buende : bu, by : bugan, bugend : bugian, buian, buwian.
BUC, es; m. A buck, a male deer; cervus, Allfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59,
22 :^Wrt. Voc. 22, 63. v. da a doe.
BUC, es; m. I. the belly, stomach; venter, alvus : — Hit is
betwux todum tocowen and into dam buce asend it is chewed between the
teeth and sent into the stomach, Homl. Th. ii. 270, 34. II. a
vessel that bulges out, as a bottle, jug, pitcher; lagena, hydria : — Buc
lagena, Wrt. Voc. 83, 24. purch heora blawunge and daera buca sweg
through the sound of their blowing and of the pitchers, Jud. 7, 21. Hi
tobraecon da bucas mid micelre brastlunge they broke the pitchers [hydrias
confregerunt] with great crashing, 7, 20. [Chauc. bouke bulk, body :
Plat, buuk, m. venter : O. Sax. buk, m. uter : Frs. buk, m. f. venter :
O. Frs. buk, buch, m. venter: Dut. buik, m. belly: Kil. buyck corporis
truncus : Ger. bauch, m. venter, alveus : M. H. Ger. buch, m. venter :
0. H. Ger. buh, m. venter : Dan. bug, m.f. the stomach, belly or middle
of a vessel : Swed. buk, m. belly: Icel. bukr, m. the trunk, body.] der.
waeter-bflc. v. rescen, hrygile-buc.*
bucc a cheek, part of a helmet; buccula, Cot. 25.
BUCCA, an; m. [buc a buck ] A he-goat, buck; caper, hircus: — Bucca
caper vel hircus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 32. Bucca hircus, iElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7,
30. Bucca caper vel hircus vel tragos [ = 77x1701], JElfc. Gl. 20; Som.
59, 36; Wrt. Voc. 22, 77. Gif se ealdor synga)>, bringej) anne buccan
to bote si peccaverit princeps, offer at hircum immaculatum. Lev. 4, 23:
9, 3. He asyndrode twahund gata and twentig buccena separavit copras
ducentas et hircos viginti, Gen. 32, 14 ; Ps. Lamb. 49, 1 3. Ic ne underfo
of eowedum dinum buccan non accipiam de gregibus tuis hircos, 49, 9 :
Deut. 32, 14. Buccan horn a buck’s horn, one of the twelve signs of the
zodiac, Capricorn, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 8; Lchdm.
iii. 246, 3. Buccan beard a goat’s beard, Wrt. Voc. 289, 10. [Chauc.
buck : Orm. bucc : Plat, buk, m : O. Sax. buc, m : Frs. bok, m. f:
Dut. bok, m : Ger. bock, m : M. H. Ger. boc, m : O. H. Ger. boch, m :
Dan. buk, m.f: Swed. bock, m: Icel. bokki, m.] der. firgen-bucca,
I stan-, wudu-.
Bucc-inga ham ; gen. hammes ; m. [Hunt. Bukingeham : Brom.
Bukyngham : Bucc, -inga ham, q. v.] Buckingham ; oppidum primarium
agri Buccinghamensis : — F6r Eadweard cyning to Buccinga hamme king
Edward went to Buckingham, Chr. 918 ; Erl. 104, 18.
Buccinga ham-scir, e ; f. Buckinghamshire ; ager Buccinghamen-
sis ; — HI wendon danou on Buccinga hamscire they turned thence to
Buckinghamshire, Chr. 1010; Th. 264, ii : ion; Erl. 144, 35: 1016;
Erl. 154, 6, 24.
buc-ful, -full, e ; f. A pitcherful : — Him wear]) da geboren to bueful
waeteres a pitcherful of water was then borne to him, Homl. Th. ii. 422, 29.
bude hast offered, Cd. hi; Th. 147, 7; Gen. 2435 : budon offered,
Beo. Th. 2175; B. 1085; p. s. and pi. o/beodan.
bude dwelt; habitavit, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 19, 26; p. of buan.
buend, es ; m. A dweller, v. buende.
buende; part, buend, es; m. Inhabiting or dwelling; inhabitans: —
Buendra leas void of those inhabiting [Cd. 5; Th. 6, 16; Gen. 89] or
inhabitants, thus used as a noun, though sometimes in composition
declined as a m. noun, buend, es ; m : it is often declined as a m. part.
that is an adj. ending in e. It should then be declined nom. s. -buende;
gen. -buendes ; d. -buendum ; acc. -buendne ; but most frequently as an
adj. pi; nom. acc. -buende ; gen. -buendra [as a noun, buenda] ; d. -buen-
dum : — Mid buendum cum habitantibus, Ps. Lamb. 82, 8. der. an-
buende, ceaster-buend, eg-, eorj)-, feor-, fold-, grund-, her-, Ig-, land-,
neah-, sund-, peod-, woruld-.
bufan, bufon; prep. dat. [be-ufan] Above; super; used in opposition to
under : — God totwremde da waeteru, de w reran under dsere faestnisse fram
dam de waeron bufan daere faestnisse Deus divisit aquas, quae erant sub
firmamento ab his quee erant super firmamentum, Gen. I, 7. Bufan dam ]
maran wealle above the greater wall, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 28.
Twentig mila bufan Lundenbyrig twenty miles above London, Chr. 896; j
Th. 172, 25. der. ufan; prep.
bufan, bufon [be-ufan] ; adv. Above, before; supra: — Be daere bufan
saed waes de qua supra dictum est, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 13 : Mt. Rush. Stv.
2, 9. [Plat, baven : Dut. boven ; Ger. boben supra.] der. ufan ; adv.
bugan ; p. ede ; v. a. acc. To inhabit ; inhabitare, incolere : — penden git |
moston an lond bugan while ye might inhabit one land, Exon. 123a; |
Th. 473, 20 ; Bo. 1 7. Brer ic wic buge there I inhabit a dwelling, 104 b ; I
BUGAN— BUE.
133
Th. 396, 22 ; Ra. 16, 8 : 103 a ; Th. 389, 23 ; Ra. 8, 2. Dxr n6 men
bugaj) eard where men inhabit not a home, 58 a; Th. 208, 18; Ph. 157.
Bugede habitavit, Aldh. GI. Grn. v. buan, bugian.
BUGAN" ; part, bugende ; ic bflge, du hugest, byhst, bygst, he buge)),
byh\>, byg)>; p. ic, he beag, beah, du buge, pi. bugon; imp. bug, buh;
pp. bogen ; v. intrans. To bow or bow down oneself, bend, swerve, give
way, submit, yield, turn, turn away, flee; se flectere vel inclinare, curvare,
declinare, desistere, cedere, vertere, divertere, fugere : — HI noldon bugan
to nanum dedfolgilde they would not bow down to any idol, Homl. Th. ii.
18, 29: Rood Kmbl. 71; Kr. 36: Num. 25, 2. Ne eom ic wyrde dxt
ic his sceona jjwanga bugende uncnytte, Mk. Bos. 1, 7; I Itnelinge am
not worthi for to vndo the thwong of his schoon, Wyc. Seo ea, nor|>
bugende, fit on done Wendel-sx the river, bending northward, [flows ]
out into the Mediterranean sea, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 17, 33: Exon. 103 a;
Th. 390, 24 ; Ra. 9, 6. Seo eorj>e nxfre ne byhj > ne ufor ne nydor
donne se selmihtiga Scyppend hi gestadelode the earth never swerves
neither higher nor lower than the almighty Creator established it, Bd. de
nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science IO, 19 ; Lchdm. iii. 254, 18. HI bugon
and flugon they gave way and fled, Chr. 999 ; Erl. 135, 25. Ic sceolde
on bonan willan bugan I must submit to a murderer s will. Exon. 126b;
Th. 486, 4; Ra. 72, 7; Beo. Th. 5829; B. 2918. Him beag god dxl
dxs folces a good part of the people submitted to him, Chr. 913; Erl.
102, 7 : 921 ; Erl. 108, I. He to fulluhte beah he submitted to baptism,
Homl. Th. i. 386, 32 : Ex. 32, 26. HI bugon to dam they submitted to
that, Jos. 9, 27 : Chr. 975 ; EtI. 125, 24. iElc burhwaru wxs bugende
to him every city was yielding to him, Jos. II, 19. Buge ic to eowerum
hxdenscipe I will turn to your heathendom, Homl. Th. i. 70, 28. HIg
bugon of dam wege they have turned out of the way, Ex. 32, 8. Daet ge
ne bugon eft to woruldjfingum that ye turn not again to worldly things,
Boutr. Scrd. 22,46. Se Hxlend beah fram daere gegaderunge the Saviour
turned away from the company, Jn. Bos. 5, 13 : Beo. Th. 5905 ; B. 2956.
Buh fram yfele and do odde wyrc god diverte a malo et fac bonum,
R. Ben. in procem. He sceal bugan fugere debeat. Ex. 21, 13 : Gen. 19,
21; Byrht. Th. 139, 58; By. 276. Hi bugon fram beaduwe they fled
from the fight, 137, 12; By. 185 ; Beo. Th. 5190; B. 2598. [Laym.
bujen, buwen : Orm. bujhenn ; Plat, bogen ; But. buigen : Kil. buyghen :
Ger. M. H. Ger. biegen : O. H. Ger. Goth, biugan : Icel. boginn bent :
Sansk. bhuj to bend.] der. a-bfigan, an-, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, ‘in-, on-,
under-, ymb-.
bugend, es ; m. [bugende, part, of bugan, buan to dwell] A dweller,
an inhabitant; habitator ; — JErost wxron bfigendas [MS. bugend] dyses
landes Bryttas at first the inhabitants of this land [ England ] were Britons,
Chr. Th. 3, 7, col. 3.
bugende bowing , kneeling, Mk. Bos. 1,7. v. bugan to bow down.
bugian, bfiian, buwian, to bfigianne ; p. ode ; pp. od. I. intrans.
To dwell; habitare ; — Ge dxr bfigia p ye dwell there, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62,
22. II. v. a. acc. To inhabit, occupy; inhabitare, incolere; — Dis
is land to bugianne this is to inhabit land, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 4. v. buan.
buh turn : — Buh fram yfle diverte a malo, R. Ben. in prooem. impert.
0/ bugan to bow, turn.
buh-somnes, -ness; /. bowsomeness, pliableness; obedientia, Verst.
Restitn. p. 21 1. v. bocsumnes.
buian to dwell, inhabit ; habitare, incolere : — Daet we moston buian
that we should dwell, Ps. Th. 28, 8. De on eorj?an buiaj) who dwell on
earth, Ps. Th. 32, 7. Bfiia]> inhabit, Ps. Th. 32, 12. v. bugian.
bule a stud, boss, brooch ; bulla, Cot. 26. [Ger. bulle ; /.]
bulentse, an; f. The name of a plant, which, from not knowing its
Latin or English name, I call bulentse : — Nime bulentsan da smalan
take the small bulentse, L. M. I, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 1.
bulge wast angry ; p. of belgan.
bulgon made angry, were angry; p. pi. 0/ belgan.
bulle bellowedst, roaredst; bullon bellowed, roared; p. of bellan.
bulluea, an ; m. A male calf, a bullock ; vitulus, Scint. 54.
bulot, bulut Ragged robin or cuckoo-flower ; lychnis, flos cuculi,
Lin: — Bulot-nideweard the nether part of cuckoo-flower, L. M. 1, 58;
Lchdm. ii. 128, 15. Nim bulut take cuckoo-flower, 3, 48; Lchdm. ii.
34°. I-
bunda, bonda, an ; m. I .a wedded or married man, a hus-
band; maritus, sponsus : — Ne maeg nan wif hire bondan [bundan MS. B,
note 57] forbeodan, daet he ne mote into his cotan gelogian dxt dxt he
wille no wife may forbid her husband, that he may not put into his cot
what he will, L. Cnut. pol. 74; Wilk. 145, 41; Th. i. 418, 23-25;
Schmd. 312, 76, § 1. Se hit bonda, se hit wif sive maritus sit, sive uxor,
Hick. Diss. Ep. 18, 40. II. the father or head of a family,
a householder ; paterfamilias, oeconomus : — Swa ymbe frides bote swa
dam bondan [bundan MS. A. L. C. S. 8] si selost and dam jjedfan si
ladost so concerning frithes-bot as may be best for the householder [patri-
familias] and worst for the thief, L. TEnh. Wilk. 122, 40 ; Eth. vi. 32 ;
Th. i. 322, 27 ; Schmd. 232, § 32 : L. Cnut. pol. 8 ; Wilk. 134, 40 ; Th. i.
380, 14; Schmd. 274, 8. And dxr se bonda [MS. B, bunda] sxt uncwyd
and unbecrafod sitte dxt wif and da cild on dain ylcan unbesacen. And
' gif se bonda [MS. B, bunda] beclypod waere, etc. and where the house-
holder dwelt without claim or contest, let the wife and the children dwell
in the same, without litigation. And if the householder had been cited,
etc. L. Cnut. pol. 70; Wilk. 144, 39; Th. i. 414, 21 ; Schmd. 310, 72.
The early Latin version is, Et ubi bonda [bunda, L. Th. i. 326, 3], i. e.
paterfamilias manserit, sine compellatione et calumpnia, sint uxor et pueri
in eodem, sine querela. Et si [bunda, i. e. paterfamilias] compellatus fuerat,
etc. L. Cnut. 73; Th. ii. 542, 13-15. 2. every word has its
history by which its introduction and use are best ascertained. Bede tells
us [Bk. i. 25, 2] that Ethelbert, king of Kent, married a Christian wife
Bertha, a Frankish princess. The queen prepared the way for the
friendly reception of Augustine and his missionary followers by Ethelbert
in A. D. 597, who was the first to found a school in Kent, and wrote
Laws which are said to be asette on Augustines dxge established in the
time of Augustine, between A. D. 597 and 604. The cultivation and
writing of Anglo-Saxon [Englisc] began with the conversion of Ethelbert.
Marriage, and the household arrangements depending upon it, were
regulated by the law of the church, and indigenous compound words were
formed to express that law, — thus x law, divine law ; Cristes x Christi
lex. Rihte x legitimum ma/rimonium, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 1 7. JEw wedlock,
marriage, xw-boren lawfully born, born in wedlock : xw-breca, -brica, m.
wedlock breaker, an adulterer : xw-fxst-man marriage-fast-man, a wedded
man, a husband: xw-nian to wed, take a wife. 3. Hfis-bunda,
-bonda a wedded man, husband, householder. This compound is one of
the oldest in the language. It is found in the interpolated passage of
Matt. xx. between vers. 28 and 29. The passage is in all the Anglo-Saxon
MSS. of the Gospels, except the interlineary glosses. The Anglo-Saxon
is a literal version of the Augustinian MS. in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford [Codex August. 857 D. 2. 14], the Old Italic version, from
which the text of the Latin vulgate of the Gospels was formed by
St. Jerome about A. D. 384. Though we do not know the exact dates
when the Gospels were translated from Latin into Anglo-Saxon, Cuthbert
assures us that Bede finished the last Gospel, St. John, on May 27, 735,
[see Pref. to Goth, and A. Sax. Gos. Bos. pp. ix-xii.] As the three pre-
ceding Gospels were most likely translated before St. John, then the
following sentence was written before 735. Se hfis-bonda [hus-bunda in
MS. Camb. Ii, 2, 11] hate de arlsan and ryman dam odrum the house-
holder bid thee rise and make room for the other, Notes to Bosworth’s
Goth, and A. Sax. Gos. Mt. xx. 28, p. 576. Hus-bonda is also used by
iElfric in his version of the Scriptures about 970, Ex. 3, 22. 4. Bunda,
bonda one wedded or bound, a husband, from bindan ; p. band, bundon ;
pp. bunden to bind must have been of earlier origin than the compound
hus-bunda. It is a well-known rule that in Anglo-Saxon a person or
agent is denoted by adding a, as bytl a hammer, bytla a hammerer;
anweald rule, government, anwealda a ruler, governor; bunden, bund
bound, bunda, bonda one bound, a husband. Bunda might be banda as
well as bonda, for a is often used for o, as mon for man a man. The
early use of hus-bunda, -bonda would at once indicate that it was not
likely to be of Norse or Icelandic origin. It could not be derived from
the Norse bfia to dwell; part, bfiandi, boandi dwelling ; nor even from
the A. Sax. buan to dwell, because the u and 6 are long in the Norse bua
to dwell, buandi, b6andi dwelling, and in the A. Sax. buan to dwell,
bfiende dwelling, buend a dweller ; while the u and o are always short
in bunda and bonda. So, in other compounds, from bindan to bind, as
bonde-land bond or leased land, land let on binding conditions. Bunda
then is a pure Anglo-Saxon word derived from bindan to bind. Buan to
dwell, with the part, buende dwelling, and the noun buend, es; m. a
dweller, is quite a distinct word with its own numerous compounds,
v. buende, buend, es ; m.
bunden bound, tied; bundon bound, Beo. Th. 3805 ; B. 1900 ; pp.and
p. of bindan.
bunden-stefna, an ; m. [bunden bound, stefna the prow of a ship ]
A bound prow; ligata prora : — Sxgenga fleat ofer yde, bundenstefna ofer
brimstreamas the ship [lit. sea-goer ] floated over the wave, the bound
prow over the ocean-streams, Beo. Th. 3824; B. 1910.
bune, an ;f. A sort of cup ; carchesium = uapyfjaiov, poculi genus, Judth.
10; Thw. 21, 14; Jud. 18: Beo. Th. 5544; B. 2775: Exon. 77b;
Th. 292, 4; Wand. 94: 90 a; Th. 338, 23; Gn. Ex. 83.
Bune, Bunne, an ; /? Boulogne in France; Bononia : — Se micla here
ferde to Bunan [Bunnan, Th. 162, 20, col. 1] the great army went to
Boulogne, Chr. 893; Th. 163, 20, col. 3.
buoptalmon, es; n. [Bov<p9a\pov = Bovs, 6<p6a\p6s'\ Ox-eye, chamo-
mile; anthemis nobilis, Lin ; — Buoptalmon . . . heo hafa[ geoluwe blost-
man eal swylce eage, danon heo done naman onfeng Ox-eye . . . it has
yellow blossoms all like an eye, whence it took the name. Herb. 141, 1;
Lchdm. i. 262, 4.
BUB, es ; n. A bower, cottage, dwelling, an inner room, storehouse ;
tabernaculum, conclave, casa : — Wiht wolde hyre on dxre byrig bur
atimbran a creature would construct a bower for itself in the town. Exon.
108 a ; Th. 41 1, 26 ; Rsi. 30, 5. On bure, ahof bryd Abrahames hleahtor
in the inner room, Abraham' s wife raised a laugh, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 7 ;
134
BURCG — BURH.
Gen. 2386. Cumena bur a guest-house , Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, II. Bed-
cofa t tel bur cubiculum, JE\(c. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 99; Wrt. Voc. 25, 39.
Webs to bure Beowulf fetod Beowulf was fetched to his dwelling, Beo. Th.
2624; B. 1310. On his suna bure in his son’s dwelling, Beo. Th. 4902 ;
B. 2455. /Efter burum along the dwellings, Beo. Th. 282; B. 140.
[ Chauc . boure : Piers P. bour : R. Glouc. boures, pi : Laym. bur :
Orm. bure : Plat, bur, buur, m : Ger. bauer, m : O. H. Ger. bur : Dan.
buur, n : Swed. bur, m : Icel. bur, «.] der. bryd-bur.
burcg, e; f. A city: — Bare burcge of the city, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 18.
v. burh.
bur-cote, an ; f. [bur a bower, cote a couch ] A bed-chamber ; cubi-
culum : — On hira burcotum, and on hiera beddum in their bed-chambers,
and in their beds. Past. 16, 2 ; Hat. MS. 20 b, 15.
burg, e ; f. A city ; urbs : — Sceal seo burg bldan the city shall remain.
Exon. 1 21 b; Th. 466, 30; Ho. 129. v. burh.
burg- = beorg- a hill, in some compounds, as in burg-stal, q. v.
burga cities, of cities, Mt. Bos. 11, 20: Salm. Kmbl. 613. v. burh.
burg-agende ; part. Possessing a fortress or palace ; arcem vel pala-
tium possidens, Elen. Kmbl. 2347; El. 1175.
burga man, es ; m. A citizen; civis : — SI hit burga man sive civis sit
ille, Deut. 1, 16. v. burh-man.
burgan = burgen, Ors. 2, 5; Bos. 47, 15; p. pi. subj. of beorgan to
save.
burgat, es; pi. burgatu; n. [burg a city, gat, geat a gate ] A city-gate;
urbis porta : — Da Samson genam da burggatu [MS. burgatu] and gebar
on his hricge then Samson took the city-gates and bore them on his bach,
Jud. 16, 3.
burg-bryce, burh-bryce, -brice, es; m. I. a breaking into
a castle or dwelling ; castelli vel domus violatio, L. In. 45 ; Th. i. 130,
7. II. the fine to be paid for this burglary ; mulcta ob castelli
vel domus violationem, L. Alf. pol. 40 ; Th. i. 88, 7.
burgen, e ; /. A burying-place, sepulchre, Ps. Th. 29, 9. v. byrgen.
Burgenda land, es ; n. The land of the Burgundians, an island in
the west of the Baltic sea ; Boringia. Burgenda land is the Icelandic
Burgundarholmr, of which the present Danish and Swedish name Bornholm
is a contraction : — Burgenda land the land of the Burgundians, Ors. 1,1;
Bos. 21, 44.
Burgendan; pi. m. The Burgundians; Burgundiones : — Burgendan
habba]) done ylcan sees earm be westan him the Burgundians have the
same arm of the sea to the west of them, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 19, 19. v.
Burgendas.
Burgendas ; gen. a ; pi. m: Burgendan ; pi. m. The Burgundians; Bur-
gundiones. These, in Alfred’s time, dwelt to the north-west of the Osti.
We find them at another period on the east bank of the Oder. They
have given name to the island of Bornholm in the Baltic : — Osti habba))
be nor])an him Winedas and Burgendas the Esthonians have to the north
of them the Wends and the Burgundians, Ors. I, I; Bos. 19, 18. Wine
Burgenda friend of the Burgundians, Wald. 85; Vald. 2, 14. Weold
Burgendum Gifica Gifica ruled the Burgundians, Scdp Th. 40 ; WId. 19 :
131; Wid. 65.
Burgende ; gen. a ; dat. um ; m. The Burgundians, inhabitants of
Burgundy, an old province in the east of France ; Burgundiones: — Pro-
fentse haEfJ? be norfian hyre da beorgas, de man Alpis hat, and be su]>an
hyre is Wendel-sa, and be norjian hyre and eastan synd Burgende, and
Wascan be westan Provence has on the north of it the mountains, which
people call the Alps, and on the south of it is the Mediterranean sea, and
on the north and east of it are the Burgundians, and on the west the
Gascotiians, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 24, 2.
bur-geteld, es ; n. [bur a bower, geteld a tilt, cover ] A tilt or covering
of a tent, a tent; tentorium: — He in dat burgeteld nedde he ventured
into the tent, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 24; Jud. 276: IO; Thw. 22, 10;
Jud. 57; 12; Thw. 25, 8; Jud. 248.
burg-geat a city-gate, Andr. Kmbl. 1679; An. 842. v. burh-geat.
burg-bleoji, es; n. A fortress-height, Exon. 107b; Th. 409, 17;
Ra. 28, 2. v. burh-hleoj).
burg-loca, an; m. A city-inclosure, city-barrier, Andr. Kmbl. 2075;
An. 1040: 2132; An. 1067: 1879; An. 942. v. burh-loca.
burg-lond, es ; n. City-land; urbis solum : — Eala sancta Hierusalem,
Cristes burglond O holy Jerusalem, city-land of Christ ! Exon. 8 b ; Th.
4, 12; Cri. 51.
burgon preserved, Elen. Kmbl. 268; El. 134; p. pi. of beorgan.
burg-rseced, es ; nom. acc. pi. -raeced ; n. A city-dwelling, house sur-
rounded by a wall or rampart of earth ; urbana ades, circumvallata
domus : — Beorht waron burgraced bright were the city-dwellings. Exon.
124a; Th. 477, 9; Ruin. 22.
burg-runan the fates, furies, fairies, v. burh-runan.
burg-ssel, es ; nom. acc. pi. -salu, -salo ; n. A castle-hall, city-dwelling ;
arcis aula, urbana domus ; — Ofer burgsalu over the city-dwellings. Exon.
51b; Th. 179, 7; Gu. 1258: 52a; Th. 182, 4; Gu. 1305: 96a;
Th. 358, 23 ; Pa. 50.
burg-sele, es; m. A castle-hall, city-dwelling; arcis aula, urbana.
domus : — Burgsele beofode the castle-hall trembled, Exon. 94 b ; Th. 353,
49 ; Reim. 30.
burg-sittend a city-dweller, citizen,. Bt. Met. Fox 27, 34; Met. 27,
17: Elen. Kmbl. 552; El. 276. v. burh-sittend.
burg-sittende city-dwelling, inhabiting a city, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 24;
Gen. 1089: Exon. 12b; Th. 21, 20; Cri. 337: 53a; Th. 186, 14;
Az. 19: 106 b; Th. 407, 10; Ra. 26, 3. v. burh-sittende.
burg-stal, -st61, es ; m. [burg = beorg, beorh a hill, stal a place, seat,
dwelling ] A hill-seat, dwelling on a hill ; sedes super collem vel clivum,
Cot. 209. The name of places built on a hill, as Burstall in Suffolk,
Borstall in Kent and Oxfordshire, etc.
burg-steal, es; m. [burg a fortress, city, steal a place] A city-place;
arcis locus, arx : — Brosnade burgsteal the city-place has perished, Exon.
124a; Th. 477, 23; Ruin. 29. [Ger. M.H.Ger. burgstall.]
burg-stede a city-place, city, Exon. 52 a; Th. 181, 10; GG. 1291:
124a; Th. 476, 3; Ruin. 2. v. burh-stede.
burg-tun, es; m. A borough-town, city-inclosure, city-dwelling;
urbis septum, urbana domus : — Sindon burgtunas brerum beweaxne the
city-dwellings are overgrown with briers, Exon. 115 b; Th. 443, 16;
Kl. 31.
burg-waran, burh-waran, gen. -warena ; pi. m. Inhabitants of a city,
citizens ; urbis incola, cives : — Ealle burgwaran all the city-inhabitants.
Exon. 1 21 b ; Th. 467, 6; Ho. 134; 120b; Th. 462, 23; Ho. 56.
Burgwarena fruma the chief of the citizens, Sc6p Th. 182 ; Wid. 90.
burg-ware inhabitants of a city, citizens, Andr. Kmbl. 3164 ; An. 1585 :
Chr. 919; Th. 192, 25: Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 25; Cri. 742. v. burh-
ware.
burg-waru the inhabitants of a city as in a body, Andr. Kmbl. 2189;
An. 1096. v. burh-waru.
burg-weaU, -weal a city-wall, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 28; M6d. 38;
22a; Th. 61, 1; Cri. 978. v. burh-weall.
burg-wigende ; part. pi. City-warring; used substantively, city-
warriors; ex arce belligerentes, cives belligeri : — Swylce Huna cyning
meahte abannan to beadwe burgwigendra whomsoever of city-warriors
the king of the Huns might summon to the fight, Elen. Kmbl. 68 ; El. 34.
B UB.H, burg ; gen. burge ; dat. byrig, by rg ; acc. burh, burg ; pi. nom.
acc. burga; gen. burga; dat. burgum ; f. [beorh, beorg = burh, burg
the impert. of beorgan to defend], I. the original significa-
tion was arx, castellum, mons, a castle for defence. It might consist of
a castle alone ; but as people lived together for defence and support,
hence a fortified place, fortress, castle, palace, walled town, dwelling sur-
rounded by a wall or rampart of earth ; arx, castellum, mons, palatium,
urbs munita, domus circumvallata : — Se Abbot Kenulf macode fyrst da
wealle abutan done mynstre, [and] geaf hit da to nama Burh [Burch
MS.], de air het Medeshamstede the Abbot Kenulf first made the wall
about the minster, and gave it then the name Burh = Burg [Petres
burh Peter's burg = Peterborough], which before was called Meadow-
home-stead, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 27-34; Th. 221, 34-39. $rS*The
style of the Anglo-Saxon indicates a late date, perhaps about 1 100 or
1200. Burg arx, Cot. 10. Stfjrllc stan-torr and se6 steape burh on
Sennar stod the rugged stone-tower and the high fortress stood on Shinar,
Cd. 82; Th. 102, 15; Gen. 1700. OJ) dat hie on Sodoman weall-
steape burg wlltan meahton till they on Sodom’s lofty-walled fortress
might look, 109 ; Th. 145, 7 ; Gen. 2402. Dar se halga heah, steap
reced, burh timbrede there the holy man built a high, steep dwelling,
a walled town, 137; Th. 172, 6; Gen. 2840. Burge weall the wall of
a city; murus, Ps. Th. 17, 28. Daet hie geseon mihten dsere wlitegan
byrig weallas that they might see the walls of the beautiful city, Judth. 1 1 ;
Thw. 23, 24; Jud. 137 : Ps. Th. 44, 13 : 47, II. On leofre byrig and
haligre in montem sanctificationis sues, 77, 54 ; 77, 67. Da ferdon hlg
Jmrh da burhga egressi circuibant per castella, Lk. Bos. 9, 6. Eadweard
cyng for mid fierde to Bedan forda, and beget da burg king Edward went
with an army to Bedford, and gained the walled town, Chr. 919 ; Th.
192, 24, col. I. Ge binnan burgum, ge buton burgum both within walled
towns, and without walled towns, L. Edg. S. 3 ; Th. i. 274, 7. Done
adding on dare byrig metton, dar se cyning ofslagen lag they found
the cetheling in the inclosure of the dwelling, where the king lay slain,
Chr. 755; Th. 84, 19, col. 1: L. Edm. S. 2; Th. i. 248, 16: L. Eth.
iii. 6; Th. i. 296, 5. II. a fortress or castle being necessary for
the protection of those dwelling together in cities or towns, — a city,
town, burgh, borough ; urbs, civitas, oppidum ; — R6ma burh the city
Rome, Bd. 1, 1 1 ; S. 480, 10, 12. Da de in burh mSton gongan, in
Godes rice they may go into the city, [may go] into God’s kingdom,
Cd. 227; Th. 303, 16; Sat. 613. Donne hy hweorfaj) in da halgan
burg when they pass into the holy city. Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 26; Gu.
784. Dat he gesawe da burh ut videret civitatem, Gen. II, 5. Da burh
ne barndon they burnt not the city, Ors. 2, 8 ; Bos. 52, 8. Burge weard
the guardian of the city, Cd. 1 80 ; Th. 226, 19 ; Dan. 173 : Ps. Th. 9,
13. Donne hi eow ehta(> on dysse byrig cum persequentur vos in civitate
ista, Mt. Bos, 10, 23 : Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 14 ; Cri. 542. Binnan dare
byrig within the city, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 52, 4. Bed)) byrig mid Iudeum
BURH-AGENDE— BURH-WELA. 135
getimbrade cedficabuntur civitates Judte, Ps. Th. 68, 36. Byrig faegriajj '
towns appear fair, Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 32; Seef. 48. Da ongan he
hyspan da burga tunc caepit exprobrare civitatibus, Mt. Bos. 11, 20. On
burgum in the towns, Beo. Th. 105 ; B. 53. [ Piers P. Chauc. burghe :
R. Brun. burgh : R. Glouc. borj : Layrn. burh : Orm. burrh : Plat.
borch,/: O.Sax. burg,/, urbs, civitas : Frs. borge, m.f: O.Frs. burch,
burich,/; Dut. burgt,/: Kil. borg, borght : Ger. burg./, arx, castellum:
M. H. Ger. burc, /: O. II. Ger. buruc, burg, /. urbs, civitas : Goth.
baurgs, f: Dan. borg, ra. f: Swed. borg, ra : O. Nrs. borg, /.] der.
ealdor-burh [-burg], f6re-, fred-, freodo-, gold-, heafod-, heah- [hea-],
hied-, hord-, in-, ledd-, maeg-, medo-, meodu-, rand-, rond-, sceld-, scild-,
scyld-, stan-, under-, weder-, win-, wyn-.
burh-agende ; part. Possessing a fortress, v. burg-agende.
burh-bot, e; /. The repairing of fortresses, which was one of the
burdens on all landed property ; urbium vel castrorum instauratio, L. Eth.
v. 26 ; Th. i. 310, 23 : vi. 32 ; Th. i. 322, 31 : L. C. S. 10 ; Th. i. 380,
27 : L. R. S. 1 ; Th. i. 432, 2.
burh-brece a breaking into a castle, L. In. 45 ; Th. i. 130, 6, note 9.
v. burh-bryce.
burh-bryce, -brice, es ; m. A breaking into a castle or dwelling, — the
fine for this burglary, L. In. 45 ; Th. i. 130, 6, note 9 : L. Alf. pol. 40 ;
Th. i. 88, 7, note 16. v. burg-bryce.
burh-ealdor, -ealder ; gen. -ealdres ; ra. A ruler of a city, mayor,
citizen; urbis praefectus, municeps, jElfc. Gr. 14; Som. 16, 55 : 9, 55 ;
Som. 13, 24.
burh-fsesten, es; n. A city fastness, fortress, citadel; arx munita, cas-
tellum : — Com God sceawigan beorna burhfaesten God came to view the
chieftains' city-fastness, Cd. 80; Th. 10 1, 10; Gen. 1680.
burhg, e ; /. A fortress, city, walled-town : — Ferdon htg ]>urh da
burhga egressi circuibant per castella, Lk. Bos. 9, 6: Bd. 4, 1; S. 563,
12. v. burh.
burh-gata city-gates, Jos. 2, 5. v. burh-geat.
burh-geat, -gat, burg-, es ; pi. nom. acc. u, a, o ; n. A city-gate ;
urbis porta: — ALt burhgeate at the city-gate, Cd. 111; Th. 146, 22;
Gen. 2426. Mid dam de da burhgata belocene wurdon cum porta clau-
derentur, Jos. 2, 5. Fore burg-geatum before the city-gates, Andr. Kmbl.
1679; An. 842: Exon. 120 a; Th. 461, 20; Ho. 38.
burh-geat-setl, es ; n. A town- gate-seat, where a court was held for
trying causes of family and tenants; ad urbis portam sedes, L. R. 2 ;
Th. i. 190, 15.
burh-gemot, es ; n. A burgmote, city-moot, meeting of townsmen,
corporation; urbis comitia : — Haebbe man {mwa on geare burhgemdt
thrice in a year let a city-moot be held, L. Edg. ii. 5 ; Th. i. 268, 3 :
L.C.S. 18; Th. i. 386, 4.
burh-gerefa, an ; m. A borough-reeve, city-reeve, the governor and
chief magistrate of a city or town ; urbis praetor, praefectus, praepositus,
quaestor, curialis, Wrt. Voc. 18, 7 : 18, 42.
burh-gepingp, -ge)>incgj>, e ; /. The city council or assembly, L. Eth.
iii. 1; Th. i. 292, 7. v. ge-J>ingJ>.
burhge weardas ; pi. m. [=burge weardas] The guardians of the
city, Cd. 212; Th. 262, 6; Dan. 740.
burh-hleoJ>, burg-hleoj), es; n. A fortress-height, the hill on which
a city is built; clivus montis, in quo arx vel urbs sita est : — Forbaerned
burhhleodu scorched fortress-heights, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 3; Exod. 70.
Ic eom brungen of burghleodum I am brought from fortress-heights,
Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 17; Ra. 28, 2. v. beorh-hli}).
burh-land, es ; n. City-land; urbis solum, v. burg-lond.
burh-le6de; nom. acc; gen. -leoda; dat. -leodum ; pi. m. Town-
people, citizens ; cives : — Him da burhleode widcwaedon the citizens
withstood him, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 6: Cd. 226; Th. 300, 7; Sat. 561:
Judth. x 1 ; Thw. 24, 14; Jud. 187: 11; Thw. 24, 6; Jud. 175.
[0. Sax. burg-liudi incolce, civesl\
burh-loca, burg-loca, an ; m. A city-inclosure, city-barrier or defence,
as — a wall, mound or moat ; urbis septum, arcis claustrum vel clausura : —
He gelaedde bryd mid beamum under burhlocan, in Saegor he led his
wife with the children within the city-inclosure, into Zoar, Cd. 1 1 8 ; Th.
153, 12; Gen. 2537: Andr. Kmbl. 2132; An. 1067: Beo. Th. 3860;
B. 1928. He naenige forlet under burglocan bendum faestne he left not
one under the city-barriers fast in bonds, Andr. Kmbl. 2075 ; An. 1040 :
1879; An. 942.
burh-man, -mann, es; m. A townsman, citizen; urbanus, civis: —
Burhman vel burhsita urbanus, IE lfc. Gl. 50; Som. 65, 103; Wrt. Voc.
34, 32 : Nathan. 1.
burh-rseeed, es ; n. A city-dwelling, v. burg-raeced.
burh-rteden, -raedenn, e; /. Citizenship; municipatus', Cot. 128.
burh-riht, es; n. The civil law; jus civile, Som. v. riht law.
burh-runan; pi. f. [-rune, an; /.] The fates, furies, fairies ; parcae,
furiae, oreades; — Burhrunan furice. Cot. 92.
burh-sael, es ; n. A castle-hall, city-dwelling, v. burg-sael.
burh-seeta, an ; m. A dweller in a city, citizen; civis. v. burh-seta.
burh-scipe, es; m. A township, [borough-ship], free borough, an
incorporated city or town; municipium, iElfc. Gr. 10; Som. 14, 50:
.ffilfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 104. der. ge-burh-scipe.
burh-soir, e; /. A city-boundary, city-liberty; urbis territorium : —
Da yfelan leoda fff burhsclra daes Sodomttisces eardes the evil people of
the five city-boundaries of the Sodomilish land, iElfc. T. 7, 20 : Jos. 13;
Thw. 152, 9 : Cot. 148.
burh-sele, es ; m. A castle-hall, city-dwelling, v. burg-sele.
burh-seta, an ; m. A city-dweller, townsman, citizen; civis, oppidanus,
Wrt. Voc. 18, 36. v. burh-saeta.
burh-sita, an ; m. A city-dweller, citizen : — Burhsita urbanus, Wrt.
Voc. 34, 32. v. burh-saeta.
burh-sittend, burg-sittend, es; m. A city-dweller, an inhabitant of a
city, citizen ; urbis incola, civis : — Du scealt sunu agan, done sculon
burhsittende Isaac hatan thou shalt have a son, whom the city-dwellers
shall call Isaac, Cd. 106 ; Th. 140, 1 2 ; Gen. 2326 : 136 ; Th. 172, 2 ;
Gen. 2838. Da wurdon blide burhsittende then the citizens became
merry, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 37; Jud. 159: Cd. 188; Th. 235, 1;
Dan. 299. Daet is wide cuj) burhsittendum that is widely known to the
city-dwellers, Cd. 135; Th. 170, 18; Gen. 2815: 210; Th. 261, 11,
23; Dan. 724, 730. His gebtdan ne magon burgsittende citizens
cannot wait for him, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 34; Met. 27, 17: Elen. Kmbl.
552; El. 276. v. burh-sittende.
burh-sittende, burg-sittende ; part. City-dwelling, inhabiting a city;
urbem incolens : — He folgode anum burhsittendum men daes rices adhcesit
uni civium regionis illius, Lk. Bos. 15, 15. Folca beam burgsittende
the sons of men dwelling in cities, Cd. 52; Th. 66, 24; Gen. 1089;
Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 20; Cri. 337. Burgsittendra, gen. pi. 106 b;
Th. 407, 10; Ra. 26, 3.
burh-sprsec, -spaec, e ; /. Civil or courtly speech, polite behaviour,
urbanity; urbanus sermo, urbanitas. Cot. 202.
burb-stadol, es ; m. A dwelling in a city, a mansion, house ; urbana
sedes, mansio, habitaculum. v. burh, stadol in stadel.
burh-steal, es ; m. A city-place ; arcis locus, arx. v. burg-steal,
burh-stede, burg-stede, es ; in. A city-place, city ; urbis locus, urbs : —
On dam burh-stede In that city, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 7; Gen. 1062: 174;
Th. 218, 31; Dan. 47. HI agon beorhtne burhstede they shall have
a bright city-place, 221; Th. 287, 6; Sat. 363: Beo. Th. 4522;
B. 2265. iEfter burhstedum through the cities, Andr. Kmbl. 1 161 ; An.
581. Se burgstede waes blissum gefylled the city-place was filled with
joys, Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 10; Gu. 1291: 124a; Th. 476, 3;
Ruin. 2.
burh-pelu, e ; /. A castle-floor, v. buruh-pelu.
bur b- tun, es ; m. A city-inclosure, city-dwelling ; urbis septum, urbana
domus. v. burg-tun.
burh-waran ; gen. -warena ; pi. m. Inhabitants of a city ; cives
WearJ) eal here burhwarena blind all the multitude of the city-inhabitants
became blind, Cd. 115 ; Th. 150, 13 ; Gen. 2491. v. burg-waran.
burli-ware, burg-ware ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. Inhabitants of a
city, citizens ; urbis incolae, cives : — Him cyrdon to msest ealle da burh-
ware almost all the inhabitants of the city turned to him, Chr. 919;
Ing. 133, 15. Se gehaten waes mid daem burhwarum Brutus he was
called Brutus by the citizens, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 93; Met. 10, 47. Ofer
burhware over the inhabitants, Cd. 181; Th. 226, 31; Dan. 179.
Wurdon burgware blide on mode the citizens were blithe in mood, Andr.
Kmbl. 3164; An. 1585. Da wear]) burgwarum ece gefea then was to
the citizens everlasting joy, Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 25 ; Cri. 742.
burb-waru, burg-waru ; gen. dat. e ; acc. e, u ; /. The inhabitants of
a city considered as^a community, the whole body of citizens; civitas,
civitatis populus : — HL\c burhwaru waes bugende to him non fuit civitas
guts se traderet illis, Jos. II, 19. Wear]) eall sed burhwaru onstyred
commota est universa civitas, Mt. Bos. 21, 10 : Chr. 1013 ; Th. 271, 28,
col. 1. Waes mycel menegu diere burhware mid hyre erat turba civitatis
multa cum ilia, Lk. Bos. 7, 12. Ic gefraegn ledde tosomne burgwaru
bannan I learnt that the people, the body of citizens, were summoned
together, Andr. Kmbl. 2189; An. 1096.
burb-waru-man, -mann, es ; m. A citizen ; civis, Bd. 1, j ; S. 479,
12.
burh-wealda, an; m. A city-ruler, citizen; urbis rector, civis, Bd. 1,
7 ; S. 479, 12, note 12.
burb-weall, burg-weall, -weal, es; m. A city-wall; urbis vallum,
moenia : — Burhweall mcenia, IE lfc. Gl. 55 ; Som. 66, 1 16 ; Wrt. Voc. 36,
36. Leton done halgan burhwealle neh they left the saint near the city-
wall, Andr. Kmbl. 1666; An. 835. Beorhte burhweallas bright city-
walls, Cd. 220; Th. 282, 31; Sat. 293. Brecan done burgweal to break
through the city-wall, Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 28; M8d. 38; 22 a; Th.
61, 1; Cri. 978.
burb-weard, es ; m. A city-ward or guardian, city-defender; urbis
custos vel defensor : — Haefde abrocene burhweardas had slain the city-
guardians, Cd. 144; Th. 180, 2; Exod. 39: Andr. Kmbl. 1320;
An. 660.
burb-wela, an ; ra. City-wealth ; urbis opes : — penden he burh-welan
136
BURH-WERED-
brfican moste while he might have the enjoyment of city-wealth, Beo. Th.
6191; B. 3100.
burh-wered, es; n. A city-multitude; urbis multitudo: — -Heanra
burhwered vulgus vel plebs, Wrt. Voc. 18, 37.
burh-wigende ; part. pi. City-warring, v. burg-wlgende.
burh-wita, an ; m. A knowing and polished man of the city, city-
counsellor, citizen ; urbanus, homo civilis, urbis consiliarius, municeps : —
Portgerefa vel burhwita municeps, Wrt. Voc. 18, 41.
burig = byrig to a city, Ors. 6, 23, MS. C; the dat. o/burh a city.
BURN, e ; f : burne, an ; f : burna, an ; m. [from burnon, p. pi. of
beornan to boil, bubble ; fervere] A bubbling or running water, a bourn,
brook, stream, river ; torrens, rivus: — Hefe upp dine hand ofer burna
and ofer moras exlende manum luam super rivos et super paludes, Ex. 8,
5. v. burne, burna. As a prefix or termination to the names of
places, burn or burne denotes that they were near a stream ; as, Burnham,
Burnley, Bornemouth, Radburne, Swanburne, Sherborne. [Piers P.
bourn : Scot, burn : Plat, born, m : O. Sax. brunno, m. a source :
O. Frs. burna, m : Dut. born, bron, f: Kil. borne : Ger. brunne, born, m :
M. H. Ger. brunne, burne, m : O. H. Ger. brunno : Goth, brunna, m :
Dan. brond, m. f : Swed. brunn, m : Icel. brunnr, mi]
burna, an ; m. A stream, bourn ; torrens, latex : — Burna odde br5c
latex, Wrt. Voc. 80, 69. Sclr burna bij> gedrefed : broc bif> onwended
the clear stream is disturbed : the brook is turned aside, Bt. Met. Fox 5,
37; Met. 5, 19. He hine bibadaj) in dam burnan he bathes himself in
the stream, Exon. 57 b; Th. 205, 3; Ph. 107. Burna latex, Wrt. Voc.
54, 21. v. burn, burne.
burne, an ; /. Running water, a stream, brook, river ; torrens, rivus ; —
Burnan floweji aquce fluent, Ps. Th. 147, 7. He of stan-clife stearce
burnan lsedde he drew a strong stream from the stony rock, Ps. Th. 135,
17. Se Htelend eode ofer da burnan Cedron lesus egressus est trans
torrentem Cedron, Jn. Bos. 18, 1. Burnan unrihtwlsnysse gedrefdon me
torrentes iniquitatis conturbaverunt me, Ps. Spl. 1 7, 5. A jiene dine hand
ofer ealle flodas, ge ofer burnan, ge ofer meras, and ofer ealle waeter-
pyttas extende manum luam super omnes fluvios, et rivos, ac paludes, et
omnes lacus aquarum, Ex. 7. 19- Wit unc in daere burnan badodan
aetgaedre we two bathed together in the brook. Exon. 121b; Th. 467, 1 ;
Ho. 132. v. burn. der. wylle-burne.
burne hast burnt, wast on fire; p. 0/ beornan.
burne burned, Ors. 4, 7 ; Bos. 88, 45 ; subj. p. of beornan.
burn-sele, es; m. [burn a spring, brook; sele a dwelling, mansion ]
A bath-house; balneum, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 10 ; Ruin. 22.
bur-refif, es ; n. [bur a chamber, reaf a garment ] Hangings for a
chamber, tapestry ; tapete, Th. Diplm. 530, 36.
burste hast burst, broken, failed; burston burst, broken, Beo. Th.
1640; B. 818; p. o/berstan.
bur-Jjegen, -)>en, es ; m. [bur a chamber, Jiegen a servant, attendant ]
A chamber-servant, chamberlain, chancellor, secretary; cubicularius, can-
cellarius, scriniarius : — Burden cubicularius, fElfc. Gl. 27 ; Som. 60, 100 ;
Wrt. Voc. 25, 40. His Jteoden Jranc gesaide dam burjiene his chief gave
thanks to the chamberlain, Byrht. Th. 135, 20, note; By. 121. Burden
cancellarius vel scriniarius, Ifc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 22; Wrt. Voc.
<5i, 3-
burjire, an ; /. A birth, issue ; natus, partus ; — purh da burjiran we
wairon gehfilde, and }>urh daet gebeorjor we wurdon alysde through the
issue we were saved, and through the birth we were redeemed, Homl.
Blick. 105, 20.
burug a city, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 14. v. burh.
buruh a castle, city. Fins. Th. 72 ; Fin. 36 : Ors. 5, 5 ; Bos. 105, 24 ;
Mt. Foxe 10, 11. v. burh.
buruh-pelu, e ; f. [burh a castle, Jtelu a plank, board] A castle-floor ;
arcis tabulatum : — Buruhjrelu dynede the castle-floor sounded, Fins. Th.
61; Fin. 30.
buruh-waru the people of a city in a body, Chr. 1013 ; Th. 270, 28 :
Deut. 21, 21. v. burh-waru.
buta ; prep, [be, fit out ] Without ; extra : — BGta daet lond extra regi-
onem, Mk. Lind. Rush. War. 5, 10. BGta daem wlngeard extra vitieam,
Mt. Lind. War. 21, 39. v. bfitan; prep.
buta; adv. Without; foras, foris: — He eode bfita exiit foras, Mk.
Lind. War. 14, 68. Petrus stod to dura bfita Petrus stabat ad ostium
foris, jn. Rush. War. 18, 16.
buta, bfite; conj . Unless; nisi; — TEnig mon wat done sunu bfita de
Faeder nemo novit filium nisi Pater, Mt. Lind. War. II, 27. Bfita des
fitacunda nisi hie alienigena, Lk. Lind. War. 1 7, 18. v. bfitan ; conj.
buta both; ambo: — Swelton htg bfita they both shall die, Deut. 22,
22 ; Exon. 1 13 b ; Th. 436, 25 ; Ra. 55, 6. v. bfitfi.
butan, bDton, bfitun; prep, [be, fitan out], I. with the dative;
cum dativo. 1. out of, against; extra, contra: — Forbaern daet celf
bfitan daere wlcstSwe ipsum vitulum comburet extra castra, Lev. 4, 21.
Bfitan leddrihte against the law of the land, Andr. Kmbl. 1357; An.
679. 2. without, except ; sine, absque, praeter : — Bfitan leahtre sine
crimine, Mt. Bos. 12, 5. Bfitan anum cnihte exceplo uno puerulo, Bd. 3,
-BUTTING-TtTN.
23 1 S. 555, 26. Bfitan gejseahte without thought, 3, I; S. 523, 31,
Bfitan ende without end, Exon. 1 1 b ; Th. 17,16; Cri. 271 : L. E. I. prm ;
Th. ii. 400, 28. II. with the accusative ; cum accusativo. 1.
out of; extra : — He laedde hine bfitan da wlc eduxit eum extra vicum,
Mk. Bos. 8, 23. 2. without, except; sine, praeter Bfitan sealm
prater psalmodiam, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 10. III. sometimes
butan is separated from its case : — Daet waes geworden bfitan weres frigum
that came to pass without the favours of man, Exon. 8 b ; Th. 3, 1 7 ;
Cri. 37. [ Chauc . but : R. Brun. bot : R. Glouc. bote : Laym. bute,
bote : Orm. buttan, butt : O. Sax. bfitan, bdtan : Frs. buten : O. Frs.
buta : Dut. buiten : Kil. buyten : Ger. bau6zen.]
butan, bfiton, bfitun ; conj. [be, fitan out ]. I. with the subj.
Unless, save that ; nisi : — Bfitan dfi [eorfian spede] gedaelde Dryhtne
sylfum unless thou hadst bestowed [ the riches of the earth ] for the Lord
himself. Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 19; Seel. 78. Bfiton daet hit sy fitawor-
pen nisi ut mittatur foras, Mt. Bos. 5, 13. Bfitan aer wyree ece Dryhten
ende worlde save ere the eternal Lord shall work an end of the world.
Exon. 98 a; Th. 367, 24; Seel. 12. II. with the ind. Save or
except that ; nisi : — Egorhere eall aewealde bfiton daet earce bord heold
heofona frea the water-host destroyed all save that the Lord of heaven
held the ark board, Cd. 70; Th. 84, 26; Gen. 1403. III.
without a dependent verb, Except, save, besides, but ; nisi : — Ond eallum
dagum bfitan sunnan dagum diebus cunctis excepta dominica, Bd. 3, 23 ;
S. 554, 32. Ic ne gehyrde bfitan hlimman sae I heard nought save the
sea roaring, Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 4; Seef. 18. Sume men saedon daet
d»r naeran bfitan twegen daelas some men said that there were but two
parts, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 15, 6.
bute without; foris, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 16. v. bfita; adv.
bute; conj. Unless, but; nisi, sed : — Nan J>ing wyrjte [geweorjie Cot.]
bfite hit God wille nothing comes to pass unless God wills it, Bt. 41, 2 ;
Fox 244, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 18, 20; Met. 18, 10. Bfite ic nat but
I know not, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 16. Bfite ge to him gecyrren nisi
convertimini, Ps. Th. 7, 1 2. v. bfitan ; conj.
bute both ; ambo : — Bfite da |>inc ambte res, R. Ben. interl. 5. v. bfitfi.
butere, an; /. butter; butyrum [ = fiovriipov, Bovs a cow, rvpis
cheese ] : — Butere butyrum, Wrt. Voc. 82, 27. Do donne mele fulne
buteran add then a basin full of butter, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 17,
19, 22. On daere buteran in the butter, I, 36; Lchdm. ii. 88, I. On
godre buteran in good butter, 3, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 326, 18 : 3, 41 ; Lchdm.
ii. 334, 14- Ahlyttre da buteran purify the butter, 3, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 308,
28: Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 27. [Wyc. botere: Plat, hotter, f: Frs.
buter; O. Frs. butera, botera : Dut. boter, /: Ger. butter,/.- M. H. Ger.
buter: O.H.Ger. butere,/: Fr. beurre, m: It. butirro, burro, m: Lot.
butyrum : Grk. Bovrvpov.]
buter-flege a butterfly ; papilio. v. buttor-fleoge.
buter-geJ>weor, es ; n. Butter-curd, what is coagulated, butter ; butyri
coagulum, butyrum : — Buter-gejiweor Sic and cysgerunn losiaj) [MS.
losa)>] e6w butyrum omne et caseus pereunt vobis, Coll. Monast. Th. 28,
19.
buteric a bottle, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35. v. buteruc.
buter-stoppa, an ; m. [butere butter, stoppa a vessel] A butter-vessel,
butter-dish; butyri vas, Wrt. Voc. 290, 24.
buteruc, buteric, buturuc, butruc, es; m. A leathern bottle; fiasco,
uter; — Buteruc fiasco, Htlfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 76 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 16.
Ic biege hyda and fell, and wyree of him butericas ego emo cutes et pelles,
et facio ex iis utres, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 35- Daet waeter asceortode,
de waes on dam buturuce consumpta esset aqua in utre, Gen. 21, 15.
Butruc fiasco, Wrt. Voc. 85, 83. [0.5a*. buteric, m: O.H.Ger.
butrih uter.]
buton without; sine: — Bfiton aelcum eorjfilcum faeder without any
earthly father, Homl. Th. i. 24, 30. Bfiton synne anum without any sin,
i. 24, 35. v. bfitan; prep.
buton; adv. Gratuitously, without a cause ; gratis : — Fordan de bfiton
hi behlddon me onforwyrde quoniam gratis absconderunt mihi interitum,
Ps. Spl. 34, 8.
butruc a bottle , Wrt. Voc. 85, 83. v. buteruc.
butsa-carlas [bates carlas, 1. e. bat-sae carlas] Seamen, sailors ; nautae,
Chr. 1066; Ing. 259, 4.
Butting-tun, es ; m. boddington, Gloucestershire : — OffBron hie done
here hindan aet Buttingtune on Saeferne stade they followed after the army
to Boddington on the bank of the Severn, Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 22.
Mr. Earle has the following pertinent note on the locality: — Two places
have hitherto contended for this site, viz. Boddington near Cheltenham,
and Buttington in Montgomeryshire, near Welshpool. But Mr. Ormerod
[Archaeologia, vol. xxix ; and Strigulensia, p. 60] has put forward a claim
for Buttinton in Tidenham, on the peninsula formed by the Severn and
the Wye. There are traces of works here, though less considerable than
those at Buttington in Montgomeryshire. Mr. Ormerod grounds his
claim mainly upon Matthew of Westminster’s ‘paganos tam navali quam
terrestri exercitu circumcinxit.’ No such thing appears in the text before
us, but to the opposite effect. Qne is almost tempted to suspect that
BUTTOR-FLEOGE— BYLG.
137
this ‘ Verwirrer der Geschichte ’ [as Lappenberg calls Matthew of West-
minster] caught sight of ‘ sciphere ’ in the next line, and imagined the
rest. But it must be allowed, Mr. Ormerod’s position has its advantages.
It does not, however, suit ‘ da up be Saeferne,’ if this means that they
went up stream, which would seem to be its meaning, though not in
Florence, Chr. Erl. notes, p. 318.
buttor-fleoge, an ; /. [butere butter , fleoge a fly ] A butterfly ;
papilio, /Elfc. Gl. 22; Som. 59, 115; Wrt. Voc. 23, 70. [Ger. butter-
fliege,/.] der. niht-buttorfleoge.
butu [bu = ba both , tu = twa tvio\ Both ; ambo : — Donne beo]) butu
gehealden then both [ the two'] shall be preserved, Mk. Bos. 2, 22. Da
butu abulgon Isaace and Rebeccan then both [ the two ] were a grief to
Isaac and Rebecca, Gen. 26, 35 : Lk. Bos. I, 6, 7. Wit him butu
sprecaj) we both [lit. we two both ] speak to him, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 20;
Gen. 574: 39; Th. 52, 4; Gen. 838 : 40; Th. 52, 22; Gen. 847.
Dair hie saeton butu where they both [lit. they two both ] sal, 133 ; Th.
168, 8; Gen. 2779. v. batwa.
butun. without : — Butun geongum litlingum, and heordum absque par-
vulis, et gregibus, Gen. 50, 8. v. butan ; prep.
butun unless, save; nisi, Mt. Bos. ii, 27: 12, 4. v. butan; conj.
buturuc a bottle, Gen. 2 r, 15. v. buteruc.
buwian ; p. ode ; pp. od To inhabit ; inhabitare : — Buwa eorjan in-
habita terram, Ps. Th. 36, 3. v. bugian.
by, es ; n? A dwelling, habitation ; habitatio : — Se de hus odde lytel
[MS. lytelo] by haefde in byrgenum [MS. byrgennum] qui domiciliitm
habebat in monumentis, Mk. Skt Lind. 5, 3. Hence, by and bye in the
termination of the names of places, v. bu.
BYCGAN, bicgan, bycgean; ic bycge, bicge, du bygest, he bygej),
pi. bycgajj, bicgap ; p. bohte, pi. bohton ; impert. byge, bige, pi. bycgap ;
pp. boht ; v. a. To buy, procure ; emere, redimere : — HI woldon mete
bicgan cibos emerent, Jn. Bos. 4, 8. Daet hie bicgan scoldon which they
must buy, Beo. Th. 2615; B. 1 305 : Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 11; Ho. 68.
Da hlg ferdon bycgean dum irent emere, Mt.Bos. 25, 10. Ic bicge/ buy,
Salm. Kmbl. 403; Sal. 202. Mete bygej) he he buys meat. Exon. 90 b;
Th. 340, 14; Gn. Ex. in. HI bycgaj > they buy, 33b; Th. 106, 27,
note; Gu. 47. Daet gode men mid fed bicgaj) which good men buy with
money, 114a; Th. 436, 37 ; Ra. 55, 12. Daet bohte Abraham quam
emit Abraham, Gen. 49, 30 : Chr. 963 ; Erl. 1 23, 27. Menn heora land
bohton [MS. bohtan] men bought their land, Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 203, 10.
Bige us to daes cynges Jieowette erne nos in servitudinem regiam, Gen. 47,
19. IJige da Jting eme ea, Jn. Bos. 13, 29. Bycgaf) eow ele emite oleum
vobis, Mt. Bos. 25, 9. [ Wyc. bigge, bye, bije : R. Brun. bie: Laym.
bugge : Orm. biggenn : O. Sax. buggean : Frs. bikje ; Goth, bugyan.]
der. a-bycgan, -bicgan, be-, ge-: un-boht, unbe-, unge-.
bycgean to buy, procure ; emere ; — Hlg woldon bycgean they would
buy, Mt. Bos. 25, 10. v. bycgan.
bycgen, bycgenn, e; /. A buying, selling ; emptio, Som. Ben. Lye.
bycnend-lic ; adj. Allegorical, mystical; allegoricus ; — Bycnendllc
racu allegorica expositio, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647, 42. v. beacniend-llc.
bycnian, bycnan ; p. ode ; pp. od To beckon, shew, signify ; indicare ; —
Niht nihte bycnej) nox nocli indicat, Ps. Spl. 18, 2. De bycnajr [gehi-
wode finxit. Lamb: bycnaj) flxitl ] eage qui finxit oculum, 93, 9.
v. beacnian.
bycniend-lic gemet, es; n. The indicative mood; indicativus modus,
/Elfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 18, MS. C.
bycnung, e ; /. A figure, trope ; figura : — Under bycnunge daes blges
sub figura corona:, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 10. v. beacnung.
byd=bead? commanded, bid, Gen. 50, 5 ; p. of beodan.
bydel, es ; m. [beodan to bid, order, proclaim ]. I. one who
bids or cries out, a herald, proclaimer, minister ; praeco, nuncius : —
Bydel prceco, /Elfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 41 : Wrt. Voc. 84, 40. Se Godes
bydel a messenger of God, minister, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 2. Se Godes
Sunu sende his bydel toforan him the Son of God sent his proclaimer
before him, ii. 36, 25, 27. Bisceopas sindon bydelas Godes lage bishops
are proclaimers of God’s law, L. C. E. 26; Th. i. 374, 15. Biscopas
sind to bydelum gesette bishops are ordained to be ministers, Homl. Th.
ii. 320, 8. Drihten sende his bydelas aetforan him the Lord sent his
messengers [prophets] before him, ii. 530, 9. II. one who bids
or summons to appear in a court of law, a beadle ; apparitor, exactor,
bedellus : — De syllg se dema dam bydele, and se bydel de sende on
cwertern judex tradat te exadori, et exactor mittat te in carcerem, Lk.
Bos. 12, 58. Bydele gebyraj), daet he for his wycan sy weorces frigra
donne oder man bedello perlinet, ut pro servitio suo libertior sit ab ope-
rations quam alii homines, L. R. S. 18; Th. i. 440, 6. He Jiurh his
bydelas his gafoles myngaj) he reminds him of his tribute by his mes-
sengers [lit. beadles], L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 19. Aaron het bydelas
beddan, — to morgen bi J> simbeldaeg Aaron commanded beadles to pro-
claim,— to-morrow is a feast day. Ex. 32, 5. [ Tiers P. bedele : Dut.
beul, m : Ger. biittel, m : M. H. Ger. biitel ; O. H. Ger. butil, m.]
BTDEK, bydenn, e ; /. I. a bushel; modius : — Cwyst du
cymj? daet ledhtfaet daet hit beo under bydene aset numquid venit lucerna
ut sub modio ponaturf Mk. Bos. 4, 21: Lk. Bos. 11, 33. II. a
barrel, tun, butt; dolium, cupa: — Hi mec badedon in bydene they
bathed me in a tub. Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 24; Ra. 28, 6. Byden
cupa, JE\(c. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 94; Wrt. Voc. 34, 24. [ O.H.Ger .
butin cupa.]
byden-botm, es ; m. The bottom of a vessel ; fundus, /Elfc. Gl. 25;
Som. 60, 49 ; Wrt. Voc. 24, 49.
bye to a habitation; dat. of by.
byffan to mutter; mutire. Cot. 154. der. a-byffan.
byfian ; p. ode ; pp. od To tremble ; tremere : — EorJje ondred odde
byfode and heo geswac odde heo waes stille terra tremuit et quievit, Ps.
Lamb. 75. 9. v. bifian.
byfor, es; m. A beaver, /Elfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 13, MS. T. v. befer.
bygan, blgan, blgean, began ; he bygej) ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. Irons. To
bow, bend, turn, turn back, bow down, humble, abase ; flectere, inflectere,
incurvare, retorquere, deflectere, humiliare : — Bygdest du de for haeledum
thou bowedst thyself before men. Exon. 100 a; Th. 376, II ; Seel. 1 5 3.
Deah du hwilcne boh byge wid eorJ)an though thou bend any bough
towards the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 106; Met. 13, 53. BygaJ? hine,
daet he on hinder gaej ) they shall turn him back, so that he shall go back-
ward, Salm. Kmbl. 252 ; Sal. 125. He herm-cwedend hynej) and bygej)
humiliabit calumniator em, Ps. Th. 71, 5- [Dan. boje, boie : Swed. boja :
O. Nrs. beygja.] der. for-bygan, -blgan, ge-, on-, v. bugan.
byge, bige, es; m. [bygan to bow] A bowing, bending, turning,
a corner, an angle, a bay, bosom, the apex of a helmet; flexus, ancon,
angulus, sinus, conus : — Da gestop he to anes wealles byge then he stepped
to a bend of a wall, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 23: Num. 22, 26. Helmes
byge conus galece, Wrt. Voc. 36, 3.
bygend-ltc; adj. Flexible, pliable; flexilis, fiexibilis: — Bygendllc on
dam gefteddnessum his lida flexibilibus artuum compagibus, Bd. 4, 30 ;
S. 608, 37. v. bygan.
bygest, he bygej) buyest, he buys. Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 14; Gn, Ex.
ill ; 2nd and yd pers. pres. 0/ bycgan.
byggan to build ; aedificare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. bytlian.
bygnes, -ness, e; /. A bending, bowing ; flexio. v. blgnes.
byg-spaec, e ; /. A beguiling in speech ; supplantatio, Ps. Spl. 40, 10.
bygj>, byhj), du bygst, byhst bows, thou bowest; yd and 2nd pers.
pres. 0/ bugan to bow.
byht, es ; m. [bygan to bend] A bending, corner, dwelling, an abode,
bay, bight ; habitatio, dominium, sinus : — Andlang norjjgeardes daet hit
cym}> in done byht along the north yard till it comes to the corner, Cod.
Dipl- 538; A. D. 967; Kmbl. iii. 18, 29: Cod. Dipl. Apndx, 308;
A. D. 875; Kmbl. iii. 399, 25, 32. Eall daet sculon agan eaforan dine,
J)eodlanda gehwilc, folcmaegjia byht thy sons shall own all that, each
country, the dwelling of nations, Cd. 100; Th. 133, 20; Gen, 2213.
Mec ahebbaj) ofer haeleda byht debs hea lyft this lofty air raises me above
the dwellings of men. Exon. 103 a ; Th. 389, 26 ; Ra. 8, 3. Ofer waetres
byht to lande over the water’s abode [bay] to the land. Exon. 106 a ; Th.
404, 23; Ra. 23, 12. [Dut. bogt Ger. bucht, /; Dan. bugt, m.f:
Swed. bugt, m : I cel. byg5,/.]
bying, e ; /. A habitation ; domus, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 3. v. by.
BTL, byle, bile, es; m. A bile, blotch, sore; carbunculus, Cot, 183.
[O. Frs. bel, beil: Dut. buil ,/: Kil. buyll : Ger. beule,/: M. H. Ger.
biule,/: Dan. bule, m.f: Swed. bula ,/: O.Nrs. beyla ,/.]
BY1D, e ; f; byldo ; /. indecl. in s. Constancy, boldness ; constantia : —
BldeJ) Jmrh byldo awaiteth with constancy, Exon. 9 b ; Th. 8, 5 ; Cri.
1 13. He sceolde da byldo anescian poterat emollire constantiam, Bd. 1,
7; S. 477, note 43. [O.H.Ger. bald!,/; Goth, baljei, /. boldness.]
der. ge-byld.
bylda, an ; m. [bold a house] A builder ; aedificator : — Sum bij> bylda
til ham to habbanne one is a good builder to raise a house, Exon. 79 b ;
Th. 297, 29 ; Cra. 75.
byldan ; p. bylde ; pp. bylded ; v. trans. [beald bold; v. byld] To make
bold, to animate, instigate, exhort, encourage, confirm ; animare, instigare,
hortari, confirmare : — He Fresena cyn byldan wolde he would encourage
the race of the Frisians, Beo. Th. 2193; B. 1094. Geongne aedeling
sceolon g6de gesidas byldan good companions should encourage a young
prince, Menol. Fox 488 ; Gn. C. 15. HI bylde beam JElfrlces the son of
Mlfric encouraged them, Byrht. Th. 137, 60; By. 209. Swa hi ealle
bylde Godrlc to gujie so Godric encouraged them all to the war, Byrht.
Th. 141, 11; By. 320. Baedon hi Sigebyrht daet he mid him to dam
gefeohte fore and hyra fultum trymede and bylde rogaverunt Sigberctum
ad confirmandum militem secum venire in praelium, Bd. 3, 18; S. 546,
20, col. 1.
byle a bile, blotch, sore. v. byl.
byled-breost ; adj. [byled, breost a breast] Puff-breasted; rostrato
pectore praeditus : — Ic eom byled-breost I am puff-breasted. Exon. 127 b ;
Th. 489, 23; Ra. 79, 1. v. gebilod.
byle-wit merciful ; aequanimus, mansuetus : — Gehyran da bylewitan
audeant mansueti, Ps. Spl. 33, 2. v. byly-wit, bile-wit.
bylg a bulge, bag, Cot. 27. v. belg.
138
BYLGAN— BYRGEN.
bylgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To offend, anger, vex ; offendere, irritare, '
vexare. der. a-bylgan. v. belgan.
bylgean to bellow; mugire, Martyr. 17, Jan. v. bellan.
Bylges leg, es ; n. [Flor. Bililesleaga ; Sim. Dun. Byligesleage : Hovd.
Biligesleage] bisley, in Gloucestershire : — Hi comon to Bylges lege they
came to Bisley, Chr. 1055 ; Erl. 190, 15.
bylgp is angry; yd pers. pres, of belgan.
bylig bellows; follis, Wrt. Voc. 86, 15. v. belg.
byllinc a cake ; collyris, collyrida, Cot. 208.
bylwet, bylwit simple, v. bile-wit.
bylwet-15.ee ; adv. Simply; simpliciter, Ors. I, 2; Bos. 26, 29. v.
bile-hwttllce.
byly-wit merciful, kind; aequanimus, mitis : — Bylywit faeder merciful
father, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 32; Dan. 363. v. bile-wit.
BYME, beme, an; f. A trumpet; tuba, salpinx = aa\my( : — Byme
sang the trumpet sounded [lit. sang], Cd. 148 ; Th. 186, 2 ; Exod. 132.
Daere byman sweg weox sonitus buccince crescebat, Ex. 19, 19: 20, 18:
Ps. Spl. 46, 5: Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 29; Cri. 1062. Bymiap odde
hlyriap on niwum monfe mid byman buccinate in neomenia tuba, Ps.
Lamb. 80, 4. Byman sungon the trumpets sounded [lit. sung], Elen.
Kmbl. 2x8; El. 109. Dremap Drihtne on byman psallite Domino in
tubis, Ps. Lamb. 97, 6. Seofon sacerdas blawon mid bymon septem
sacerdotes clangent buccinis, Jos. 6, 4, 13. [Laym. bemen, beomen;
pi. trumpets .] der. heofon-byme, here-, sige-.
bymere, es; m. [byme a trumpet] A trumpeter; tubicen, salpista =
tra\m arfjs: — Bymere tubicen, TElfc. Gr. 9, 12; Som. 9, 24; Wrt. Voc.
73, 57. Bymere salpista, TElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 11; Wrt. Voc. 60,
47-„
byme-sangere, es ; m. [byme a trumpet, sangere a singer] A trumpeter;
salpicta = aaKiriyKTqs, TEIfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80,13; Wrt. Voc. 60, 48.
bymian ; p. ode ; pp. od [byme a trumpet ] To sound or play on a
trumpet; tuba canere, buccinare: — Ic byme salpizo vel buccino,JE lfc. Gl.
1 14; Som. 80, 14; Wrt. Voc. 60, 49. Bymiap odde hlyriap on niwum
m6n})e mid byman buccinate in neomenia tuba, Ps. Lamb. 80, 4.
byn ; def. se byna, seo, daet byne ; adj. [byp ; pres, o/buan to inhabit,
occupy] Inhabited, occupied; habitatus : — Daet byne land is easteweard
bradost the inhabited land is broadest eastward, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 45.
Licgap wilde moras on emnlange daem bynum lande wild mountains lie
along the inhabited land, 1,1; Bos. 20, 44.
byndele, byndelle a binding, L. Alf. pol. 35; Th. i. 84, 1, MS. H.
v. bindele.
by6p are, shall be, = bioji ; pres. pi. o/bion.
byre, e; f. A birch-tree; betula : — Byre betula [MS. betulus], TElfc.
Gl. 47; Som. 65, 20; Wrt. Voc. 33, 20. v. birce.
byre -holt, es; n. A birch holt or grove; betuletum, TElfc. Gl. 47;
Som. 65, 21.
byre}) barks, .ffilfc. Gr. 22 ; Som. 24, 8 ; pres, of beorcan.
byrd birth ; uativitas. v. ge-byrd.
byrd-daeg, es ; m. A birth-day ; natalis dies. v. ge-byrd-daeg.
byrde ; sup. byrdest, def. se byrdesta ; adj. Born, well-born, noble,
rich ; natus, natu vel genere praestans, nobilis, opulentus : — Se byrdesta
sceall gyldan the richest must pay, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 20, 36. der. ge-byrde,
in-, v. ge-byrd.
byrden a burden, Som. Ben. Lye. v. byrden.
byrdest, se byrdesta the highest born, most noble, richest, Ors. 1,1;
Bos. 20, 36 ; sup. of byrde.
byrdian to bear; sustinere. v. for-byrdian.
byrdioge a weaver's tool ; plumaria, N. Som. Wrt. Voc. *82, 3.
byrdnys, -nyss, e ; /. Quality, state, condition; rjualitas, status, con-
ditio. der. an-byrdnys, in-, v. ge-byrd.
byrd-scype, es ; m. [byrd, ge-byrd birth, scype state, condition] Birth-
ship, child-bearing ; gestatio, partus : — Ic t6 fela haebbe daes byrdscypes
bealwa onfongen I have received too many injuries from this child-
bearing, Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 7; Cri. 182.
byrd-tid, e; f. Birth-tide, time of birth; natale tempus. v. ge-
byrd-tld.
byrdu-scrud, es ; n. [byrdu = bord a shield, scrud a garment, clothing]
The covering of a shield, a shield; clypei tegmen, clypeus: — Unc sceal
sweord and helm, byme and byrduscrud bam gemaene sword and helmet,
armour and shield, shall be common to us both, Beo. Th. 5313 ; B. 2660.
byre ; gen. byres ; dal. byre ; acc. byre : pi. nom. acc. byras, byre ;
gen. byra; dat. byrum; m.A son, child, descendant ; natus, filius, soboles,
proles : — Donne aefre byre monnes hyrde under heofonum than ever child
of man heard under heaven, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 18; Ph. 128: Beo.
Th. 4113; B. 2053. Daer hyre byre waeron where her sons were, 2381;
B. 1188. Dies da byre siddan gyrne onguldon, de hi daet gyfl pegun for
which their children since with grief have paid, that they ate that fruit.
Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 22; Ph. 409. Maeru ewen baedde byras geonge
the illustrious queen solicited her young sons, Beo. Th. 4040; B. 2018.
Lamech bearna strynde; him byras wocan eafora and idesa; he done
yldestan Noae nemde Lamech begat children ; to him descendants were
' born of sons and daughters; the eldest he named Noah, Cd. 62 ; Th. 75,
1 ; Gen. 1 233. [Goth, baur, m. one born, a son ; O. Nrs. burr, borr, mi]
v. beam.
byre, es; m. An event, the time at which anything happens, a favour-
able time, an opportunity ; eventus, tempus quo accidit aliquid, opportu-
nitas, occasio, = naipos : — Waes daer mid him 6] > done byre daet Swegen
wear)) dead was there with him until the lime that Sweyn was dead,
Chr. 1013; Th. 272, 22. Da he byre haefde when he had opportunity,
Byrht. Th. 135, 21; By. I21. der. ge-byre. v. ge-byrian.
byrele a cup-bearer, butler, Wrt. Voc. 290, 51: Beo. Th. 2327;
B. 1 1 61. v. byrle.
byrelian to pour out, give to drink, serve. Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 13;
Gu. 842. v. byrlian.
byren ; adj. Belonging to a bear ; ursinus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. beren.
byrene, an ; /. A she-bear ; ursa, fElfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 70; Wrt.
Voc. 23, 29. v. bera.
byrep bears, Beo. Th. 598; B. 296; yd pers. pres, of beran.
byrep it pertains to, it is lawful; pertinet ad, licet, Jn. Lind. War. 10,
13. v. byrian.
byrg to a city, Exon. 15 a; Th. 33, 1 ; Cri. 519 ; dat. of burh.
byrga of cities or inclosed dwellings, for burga ; gen. pi. of burh, Runic
pm. 8 ; Kmbl. 341, 3.
byrga a pledger, creditor. Cot. 37. v. byrgea.
BYRG AN, birgan, byrigan, birigan, birgean, byrigean, byrian ; p. de;
pp. ed [beorg tumulus] ; v. trans. To raise a mound, to bury ; tumulare,
tumulo condere, sepelire : — Hi his lichaman on cyrican neah weofode
byrgan woldon they would bury his body in the church near the altar,
Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 550, 10 : Exon. 82 b ; Th. 31 1, 27 ; Seef. 98. Birge man
hine daes ilcan daeges sepelietur in eadem die, Deut. 21, 23. Dser hine
man birgde ibi sepelierunt eum, Gen. 49, 31. Alyf me direst byrigan
minne faeder permitte mihi primum sepelire patrem meum, Lk. Bos. 9,
59 : 9, 60. Hine man byrigde swa him wel gebyrede they buried him
as well became him, Chr. 1036 ; Th. 294, 21 : Hy. 10, 29 ; Hy. Grn. ii. i
293, 29. [Wyc. birie : Piers P. yburied, pp : Chauc. buried: R.Glouc.
ybured : Laym. burien : Orm. birrjjenn : Dut. bergen ; O. Dut. berghen
condere, abscondere, servare, tueri : Ger. M. H. Ger. bergen : O. H. Ger.
bergan, ga-bergan condere, recondere ; Goth, bairgan tueri, conservare :
O. Nrs. byrgja includere.] der. be-byrgan, bi-, ge- : byrgen.
BYRGAN, byrian, byrigan, byrgean, byrigean, beorgan ; p. de ; pp. ed
To taste, eat ; gustare, manducare : — Du dines gewinnes waestme byrgest
labores fructuum tuorum manducabis, Ps. Th. 127, 2 . Nympe du aeppel
aenne byrgdest unless thou hast tasted an apple, Cd. 42; Th. 54, 21;
Gen. 880. Hi bu pegun aeppel, byrgdon forbodene they both ate the
apple, tasted the forbidden [fruit]. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 11; Ph. 404.
Nim de dis ofaet on hand, bit hit and byrge lake to thee this fruit in
hand, bite it and taste, Cd. 25 ; Th. 33, 1 2 ; Gen. 519. [O. Nrs. bergja
to taste; gustare.] der. a-byrgan, ge-, on-.
byrgea, byrigea, byriga, berigea, an ; m. [borh, borg a pledge, security ]
A person who gives a pledge, a surety ; fidejussor : — Gif du haebbe
byrgean, mana done daes angyldes if thou have a surety, admonish him of
the recompense, L. In. 22 ; Th. i. 116, 11. Mid lx scillinga gebete dam
byrgean let amends be made to the surety with sixty shillings, L. Alf. pol.
18; Th. i. 72, 12, 15, 16: L. In. 31; Th. i. 122, 6. Se man dam
odrum byrigean geselle let the man give surety to the other, L. H. E. 8;
Th. i. 30, 12. Gif he byrigan forwaerne if he refuse surety, 9, 10 ; Th. i.
30, 15, 17. Him man wilsumne berigean geselle [MS. gefelle] let a man
give him a sufficient surety, 6; Th. i. 30, 5. der. leod-gebyrgea.
byrgean to taste; gustare: — He byrep blSdig wad, byrgean pencep,
etep unmurnlice he will bear off my bloody corpse, will resolve to taste it,
will eat it without repugnance, Beo. Th. 901; B. 448. der. a-byrgan.
v. byrgan.
byrged buried, v. byrgan.
byrgels, birgels, bergels, es; m. A BVRi.\L-place, sepulchre, tomb;
sepulcrum, bustum: — Byrgels bustum. Cot. 183. To birgelse in possessi-
onem sepulcri, Gen. 23, 9. v. byrgen.
byrgen, byrgenn, birgen, byrigen, burgen, e; f. [beorg tumulus]
A burying, grave, sepulchre, tomb ; sepulcrum, monumentum, tumba : — •
Byrgen sepulcrum, Ps. Th. 48, 9: Ps. Surt. 13, 3. Hat nu healdan da
byrgene jube ergo custodire sepulcrum, Mt. Bos. 27, 64: 27, 66. On
dam wyrt-tune waes niwe byrgen in horto erat novum monumentum,
Jn. Bos. 19, 41 : 19, 42. Com to daere byrgene venit ad monumentum,
Jn. Bos. 20, 1; 20, 3, 4, 6, 8, 11. Dy priddan daege of byrgenne, of
deade, aras Dryhten on the third day the Lord arose from the sepulchre,
.from death, Elen. Kmbl. 371; El. 186: 965; El. 484: Exon. 18 b;
Th. 45, 34; Cri. 729; Ps. Th. 29, 8. Byrgenum sepulcris, 13, 5:
Salm. Kmbl. 445 ; Sal. 223. On his byrgenne is awriten byrgen-leop
scriptum est in tumba ipsius epitaphium, Bd. 2, I ; S. 500, 17. 2.
in the districts of England first occupied by the Angles, Saxons, and
Jutes, numerous extensive cemeteries of the heathen period have been
examined. In these cemeteries the graves are usually arranged in rows,
and are dug exactly in the same manner and form as our modern church-
<8
BYBGrEN — BYRGST.
139
yard graves, which are probably copied from them. After the burial, a '
low circular mound was raised over the grave. From their contents we
learn that the body of the deceased was buried in the full dress worn
when living, — the men with their arms and military equipments, — the
women with their personal ornaments and jewelry. The body was gene-
rally laid on its back, on the floor of the grave ; but in the wealthier
classes, it was frequently inclosed in a wooden coffin, for in A. D. 679, it
is said — TEdeldryf) on treowene jtruh waes bebyriged JEtheldrith was
buried in a wooden coffin , Bd. 4, j 9 ; S. 588, 21; or in the Latin of
Bede — .ffidilthryd ligneo in locello sepulta, S. 1.63, 15. 3. the
belief in a future life is shewn by the care with which the relatives and
friends of better condition, placed in the grave of the dead objects which
it was supposed would be necessary or useful in the next world : even mere
personal ornaments, or articles to which the deceased had been attached,
or which can only have been placed there as tokens of affectionate
remembrance. Evidence is also found of the sentiments of tenderness
which followed them to their last resting-place. It was believed that
the dead were exposed to evil spirits, for amulets are usually found
interred with them, — especially beads of amber, which were thought
to be protective against such influences. The frequent occurrence, among
the earth in the grave, of bones of animals, which were commonly eaten
by the Anglo-Saxons, would seem to shew that there were both sacrifices
and feasting at the burial. Human bones have been found in such a
position as to justify a supposition, that a slave had been slain and thrown
into the grave, perhaps in the belief that he would continue to serve his
master in the spiritual world. 4. in the districts which were occupied
by the Angles in Britain, and Old Saxons on the continent, vacpoKavoria,
cremation or the burning of the bodies before burial, appears to have
been almost universal, among rude nations, from the age of Homer to
that of Alfred. The interment, therefore, consists of an urn filled with
the burnt bones. It has been supposed that cremation was originally
the mode of burial in use among the Angles ; and that the Saxons and
Jutes buried the body entire, or that they had adopted this mode of
burial when they came into Britain. See Kemble in the Archaeological
Journal , No. 48. It is recorded of the Esthonians and Old Saxons, who
were a very warlike and powerful people, once occupying the whole
north-west corner of Germany, — And dset is mid Estum Jreaw, daet dser
sceal Sices gejeodes man beon forbserned; and gyf dar man an ban
findep unforbaerned, hi hit sceolon miclum gebetan it is also a custom with
the Esthonians, that there men of every tribe must be burned ; and if any one
find a single bone unburnt, they shall make a great atonement, Ors. 1, 1 ;
Bos. 33, 3-5. It is certain that in Beowulf, which is supposed to be an
Old Norse poem, the body of the hero is described as being burnt : — Hit
sse-lldend syddan hatan Biowulfes biorh seafarers may afterwards call
it Beowulf’s mound [barrow], Beo. Th. 5604-5606 ; B. 2806, 2807.
Him da gegiredon Geata ledde ad unwacllcne, helm-behongen, hilde
bordum, and beorhtum byrnum the people of the Goths then raised for him
a mighty funeral pile, hung with helmets, shields, and bright breast-
plates, 6265-6271; B. 3137-3140. Ongunnon da bSl-fyra msest wlgend
weccan : wudu-rec astah sweart of Swio-jrole then the warriors began to
kindle the greatest of bale-fires : the wood-smoke ascended black from the
Swedish pine, 6277-6281; B. 3143-3145. HI on beorg dydon beagas
and siglu, eall swylce hyrsta on the mound they placed rings and jewels,
also ornaments, 6307-6309; B. 3164, 3165. Da ymbe hlSw ridon
aedelingas . . . cyning msenan, word-gyd wrecan then nobles rode round the
mound . . . their king bewail, a verbal lay recite, 6319-6325 ; B. 3170-
3173.. Swa begnornodon Geata leode thus the people of the Goths
deplored, 6338, 6339; B. 3179* 5. it is probable that down to
a very late period the people adhered to many of their ancient burial
customs. Charlemagne, so late as the year 789, ordered his Christian
Saxon subjects to bury their dead in the Christian cemeteries, and not in
the tumuli of the pagans, in these words, — ‘ Jubemus ut corpora Christia-
norum Saxonum ad coemeteria ecclesiae deferantur, et non ad tumulos
paganorum,’ Capit. Carl. Mag. Walter, tom. ii. p. 107. In England, the
ordinary converts appear to have been drawn reluctantly from the burial
places of their forefathers by the establishment of Christian cemeteries
attached to the churches, and even there they seem long to have con-
tinued many of their old rites. A few of these ceremonies are mentioned
in the Anglo-Saxon ecclesiastical laws and constitutions relating to
funerals. 6. it appears from a regulation, which, though only pre-
served in the laws of Henry I, evidently -belonged to the Anglo-Saxon
period, that as soon as any person was dead, the body was laid out, with
the feet to the east and the head to the west. This law enjoins any
one who, either in revenging a feud or defending himself, should kill
a man, not to take anything belonging to him, whether his horse, or his
helmet, or his sword, or any money he may have, but to lay out his body
in the manner usually observed with the dead, the head to the west and
the feet to the east, upon his shield, if he have one ; and to fix his lance,
and place his arms round, and attach his horse by the reins ; and to go
to the nearest town and give information to the first person he meets :
the Latin of the law is, — ‘ Si quis in vindictam vel in se defendendo
’occidat aliquem, nihil sibi de mortui rebus aliquis usurpet, non equum,
non galeam, vel gladium, vel pecuniam prorsus aliquam ; sed ipsum
corpus solito defunctorum more componat, caput ad occidens, pedes ad
oriens versum, super clipeum, si habeat ; et lanceam suam figat, et arma
circummittat, et equum adregniet; et adeat proximam villam, et cui
prius obviaverit denunciet,’ L. H. 83, § 6 ; Th. i. 591. 7. during
the time that the dead body remained unburied, the relations and
friends assembled to watch or wake over it [this watching or waking
is mentioned under the word lie a body, see lie II], and this pro-
ceeding was evidently accompanied with feasting and drinking carried
to a very great excess. So late as the end of the tenth century,
archbishop 3Slfric addressed the following injunction to his clergy : —
Ge ne scylan fsegnigan forp-farenra manna, ne daet lie gesecan, buton
eow mann ladige dair-to : daenne ge dair-to gefedode syn, donne for-
bebde ge da hsedenan sangas daera laewedra manna, and heora hludan
cheahchetunga ; ne ge sylfe ne eton, ne ne drincon dser diet lie inne 1IJ>,
de-laes de ge syndon efen-lsece daes haedenscypes de hy datr begap ye shall
not rejoice on account of men deceased, nor attend on the corpse, unless ye
be thereto invited : when ye are thereto invited, then forbid ye the heathen
songs of the laymen, and their loud cachinations ; nor eat ye, nor drink,
where the corpse lieth therein, lest ye be imitators of the heathenism which
they there commit, L. TElf. C. 35 ; Th. ii. 356, 23-358, 5. The clergy
gave little attention to these injunctions, for they are warned against
being ‘ hunters of funerals,’ and TEIfric tells us how some priests ‘ Fsegniap
donne men forjjfaraj), and unbedene gaderiajr hi to dam lice, swa swa
graedige rsemmas, dar dar hi hold geseoj) ; ac heom geblraj) mid rihte to
bestandenne da men, de hlraj) into heora mynstre ; and ne sceal nan faran
on odres folgop to nanum lice buton he gebeden sy rejoice when men
depart hence, and unbidden gather about the corpse, like greedy ravens,
wherever they see a dead carcase ; whereas it properly becomes them to
bury those men, who belong to their minster ; and no one ought to go in
another’s following to any corpse unless he be invited,' L. TElf. P. 49 ;
Th. ii. 386, 2-6. 8. we have no reason for supposing that people
who were not rich were buried in coffins, but the body, having been
wrapped up in its finding-sheet, appears to have been merely laid in the
grave, and then covered with earth. The first coffins used by the con-
verted Anglo-Saxons were undoubtedly of wood [vide 2], qnd it was the
ecclesiastics who introduced the stone sarcophagi for eminent personages
of their own order. Sebbi, king of the East-Saxons, was buried in
a coffin of stone : — Gearwodan hi his llchoman to bebyrigeanne on
strenenre Jjruh cujus [Sebbi] corpori tumulando preeparaverant sarcofagum
lapideum, Bd. 4, 11; S. 580, 4. 9. at every funeral a payment,
called a soul-sceat [v. sawel-sceat], was made to the church where the
interment took place, and a legacy was also expected. A mancus of gold,
or even a much higher sum, was usually paid in the case of a king or
bishop, or of a person of high rank. 10. the graves were no doubt
arranged in rows and covered with small mounds, as in the older pagan
cemeteries, except that the mounds were elongated instead of being
circular, and had head-stones. They seem, at an early period, to have
been laid north and south, like many of those in the pagan cemeteries,
and not east and west, as was the position of the bo, dies of the nuns of
Hartlepool, buried towards the end of the seventh century, which were
uncovered about thirty years ago. Small flat stones, the largest less than
a foot square, had been laid over the graves at Hartlepool, each bearing
a cross, and the name of the person it commemorated ; some engraved in
Anglo-Saxon runes, and some in the Roman letters of the seventh
century, for to the latter end of that period they evidently belonged,
v. Thrupp’s Anglo-Saxon Home, 8vo. i860, pp. 397-405. A very
valuable paper by George Rolleston, Esq. M. D. F. R. S. On the modes
of sepulture in early Anglo-Saxon times in this country, reprinted from
the Translations of the International Congress of Prehistoric Archaeology,
Third Session : Douglas’s Nenia Britannica ; Faussett’s Inventorium Se-
pulchrale : Akerman’s Remains of Pagan Saxondom ; Wylie’s Fairford
Graves : Braybrooke’s Saxon Obsequies : and Mr. C. Roach Smith’s
Collectanea Antiqua.
byrgend, es; m. A burier; sepultor: — Nahtan byrgendas non erat
qui sepeliret, Ps. Th. 78, 3.
byrgen-leop, es ; n. A tomb-elegy, an epitaph ; sepulcrale carmen,
epitaphium : — On his byrgenne is awriten byrgen-leop scriptum est in
tumba ipsius epitaphium, Bd. 2, I ; S. 50O> 18.
byrgen-song, es; m. A burial song; cantus sepulcralis, Leo 116.
v. bergel-song.
byrgen-stow, byrigen-st6w, e ; f. A burying-place, cemetery ; sepulcri
locus, coemeterium, Cot. 75 : Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 645, 19.
byrgere, es; m. A burier, corpse-bearer; vespillo, Cot. 1 55.
byrging [byrgung, Ettm.], e; /. A burying, the act of burying ; sepul-
tura, Jn. 20, 1, 4, Lye.
byrging, e ; /. Taste, tasting ; gustus, Scint. 1 2 , Lye. [O. Nrs. berging,/.
gustus, sacra synaxis vel participatio divines Eucharistice.] v. on-byrging.
byrgst, byrhst, he byrgej), byrgjt, byrhj) protectest, he protects, Ps. Th.
r6, 8 ; 2nd and },rd pers. pres, of beorgan.
140
BYRHT— BYRDEN-MiELUM.
bjrrht bright, clear, lucid, loud; clarus, splendidus, clarisonus, Beo. '
Th. 2402; B. 1199: Cd. 217; Th. 275, 15; Sat. 172. v. beorht.
byrhtan to shine; lucere, Exon. 24a; Th. 67, 18; Cri. 1090. v.
beorhtan.
byrhtm, es; m. Noise, tumult; fragor, tumultus, Apstls. Kmbl. 42 ;
Ap. 21. v. breahtm.
byrtatm-hwyl a moment, v. bearhtm-hwll.
byrht-nes brightness, Ps. Spl. 118, 130. v. beorht-nes.
byrhtu, e; f. Brightness, splendour, Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 15; Cri.
1 240. v. beorhtu.
byrht-word; adj. [byrht = beorht bright, word a word] Bright of
■word, clear in words or speech ; clarus voce : — Byrhtword aras engla
ordfruma the creator of angels, bright of words, arose, Cd. 218; Th. 279,
15 ; Sat. 238.
byTi = byrig to a city. v. byri-weard.
byrian ; p. ede, ide ; pp. ed To bury : — Bxr hi mon byride where they
buried her, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 9. der. be-byrian. v. byrgan.
byrian, 3 rd s. byre]) ; p. ede ; pp. ed [byre an event, a favourable time,
an opportunity ] To happen, pertain to, belong to; evenire, contingere,
pertinere ad [v. ge-byrian] : found as v. impers : it pertains to, it con-
cerns, it belongs to, it is lawful; pertinet ad, oportet, licet: — Ne byre])
to him from scipum non pertinet ad eum de ovibus, Jn. Lind. War. 10,
13 : Mk. Lind. War. 4, 38. Be ne byrede him to etanne quern non
licebat ei edere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 4. der. ge-byrian.
byrian to taste; gustare. v. a-byrian under a-byrgan.
byrig to a city, Ps. Th. 44, 13 : 47, II; dat. o/burh.
byrig, e; f: acc. s. byrig, byrig eA city; urbs, civitas : — Her Cufia
gefeaht wid Brytwalas set Biedcan forda, and genam Lygeanbyrig and
-ffigles byrig in this year Cutha fought against the Brito-Welsh at Bedford,
and took Lenbury and Aylesbury, Chr. 571 ; Th. 33, 28. Cantwara
byrig forbarn dy geare Canterbury was burnt down in this year, 754;
Th. 81, 36, col. 2. v. burh.
byrig, es; n. A mulberry-tree; moms; — He ofsloh byrig heora on
hagule occidit moros eorum in pruina, Ps. Spl. 77, 52: L. M. 2, 53;
Lchdm. ii. 274, 17.
byriga, an ; m. A surety ; fidejussor : — He him byrigan gesealdne hxbbe
he has given him surely, L. H. E. 10 ; Th. i. 30, 1 7. v. byrgea.
byTigan, birigan ; p. de; pp. ed To bury ; sepelire : — Alyf me firest
byrigan mlnne faeder permitte mihi primum sepelire patrem meum, Lk.
Bos. 9, 59: 9, 60: Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 21: Hy. 10, 29; Hy. Grn. ii.
293, 29: Nicod. 21; Thw. 10, 30: 21; Thw. 11, 4. der. be-byrigan.
v. byrian, byrgan.
byrigan ; p. de To taste ; gustare : — Dea}> he dser byrigde he there
tasted death. Rood Kmbl. 199 ; Kr. 101. Bxt he hire sealde daet waster
to byrigenne ut gustandam illi daret earn aquam, Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 21.
der. on-byrigan. v. byrian, byrgan.
byrig-berge, ail ; /. A mulberry ; morum : — Byrigbergena seaw selle
drincan give him to drink juice of mulberries, L. M. 2, 30; Lchdm. ii.
230, 12.
byrigea a surety, L. H. E. 8 ; Th. i. 30, 12. v. byrgea.
byrigean to bury. v. byrgan, be-byrigean.
byrigean to taste, v. on-byrigean, byrgan.
byrigen, byrigenn, e ; /. [beorg tumulus] A burying-place, a sepulchre,
tomb, burying; sepulcrum, monumentum, tumba, sepultura, Bd. 4, 19;
S. 588. 37: 3.8; S. 532, 15, 17: 3,11; S. 535, 32; 1,33; S. 499, 7.
v. byrgen.
byrigen-stow, e ; /. A burying-place : — He sylfa byrigenstowe worhte
sibi ipse in locum sepulcri fecerat, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 645, 19. v. byrgen-
St6w.
byrig-le6]), es; n. An epitaph; epitaphium, Bd. 2, 1, Lye. v.
byrgen-leoj).
byrig-man, -mann, es ; m. [byrig a city, man a man] A city officer ;
aedilis, TElfc. Gr. 9, 28, MS. D; Som. II, 29. v. burh-man.
byrignes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. A burying, burial ; sepultura, Bd. 4, 1 1 ;
S. 580, 8. der. be-byrignys.
byrignes, birgnes, -ness, e ; f. A tasting, a taste ; gustus : — Mid byrig-
nesse dees waeteres by the tasting of the water, Bd. 5, 18 ; S. 635, 29.
BIrgness gustus, Cot. 97. der. an-byrignys. v. byrgan.
Byrme, es ; m. Birlnus, the first bishop of Wessex, Chr. 649 ; Th. 50, 3,
col. 2, 3; 51, 2, col. 1. v. Birlnus.
byris, e ; /? A graving-iron, file ; scalprum, scalpellum : — Byris scal-
prum, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 162, 36: scalpellum, 162, 51. [O.H.Ger.
bursa, /.]
byri-weard, es ; m. [byrig, dat. of burh a city, weard a guard]
A city-guardian; urbis custos, aedilis, Wrt. Voc. 18, 54. v. burh-weard.
BYELE, byrele, es ; m. A cup-bearer, butler ; pocillator, calicum ma-
gister, pincerna : — Byrle pincerna, TElfc. Gl. 1 13; Som. 80, 1; Wrt. Voc.
60, 37 ; 74, 16. Egipta cynges byrle pincerna regis JEgypti, Gen. 40, I.
Byrele pincerna, Wrt. Voc. 290, 51. flurh byreles hond through the
cup-bearer's hand, Exon. 88 a ; Th. 330, 15 ; Vy. 51. Byrlas ne gxldon
the cup-bearers delayed not, Andr. Kmbl. 3065 ; An. 1535. Geleornedon
his byrelas him betweonum his cup-bearers planned among themselves,
Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 69, 10: Beo. Th. 2327; B. 1161. GeJ)ohte he dxra
byrla ealdor recordatus est magistri pincernarum, Gen. 40, 20, 21, 23.
Yldest byrla a caliculis, magister calicum, iElfc. Gl. 1 13 ; Som. 79, 130;
Wrt. Voc. 60, 34. Bara oder bewiste his byrlas, Oder his baecestran alter
pincernis prceerat, alter pisloribus, Gen. 40, 2. [ Laym . birle, borle :
Orm. birrless, pi : led. byrli, byrlari, mi]
byrlian, byrelian ; p. ade ; pp. ad [byrle, byrele a cup-bearer] To pour
out, give to drink, serve; propinare: — Ic him byrlade wroht of wege
I poured out complaint to them from the cup. Exon. 72 b ; Th. 271, 23 ;
Jul. 486. Feond byrlade daere idese bittor baedeweg the fiend gave the
woman the bitter cup to drink, 47 a; Th. 161, 8; Gu. 955. Bone
bitran drync Eue Adame byrelade Eve served to Adam the bitter drink,
45 b; Th. 154, 13; Gu. 842.
byrman ; p. de ; pp. ed [beorma barni] To ferment with barm, to
leaven; fermentare. der. ge-byrman.
byrnan ; part, byrnende ; he byrnej). I. v. intrans. To burn,
to be on fire ; ardere : — Sin eower leohtfatu byrnende sint vestree lucernce
ardentes, Lk. Bos. 12, 35 : Deut. 9, 15. Bonne byrnej) gramen his cum
exarserit ira ejus, Ps. Spl. 2, 13: Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 36. II.
v. trans. To burn ; urere, comburere : — Swa fyr wudu byrnej) sicut ignis
comburit sylvas, Ps. Th. 82, 10. v. beornan.
BYRNE, an ; f. A corslet, coat of mail ; lorica, thorax: — Mot he ge-
sellan monnan and byrnan and sweord he may give a man a corslet and
a sword, L. In. 54; Th. i. 138, 1. Baer waes on eorle brogden byme
there was on the man the twisted coat of mail, Elen. Kmbl. 5 1 3 ; El. 257.
EEtbaer hringde byrnan he bore away the ringed coat of mail, Beo. Th.
5224; B. 2615. Ongan wyrean side byrnan he began to make a large
coat of mail, Salm. Kmbl. 906; Sal. 453: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 15;
Jud. 328. [Laym. burne, brunie: Ger. briinne,/: M.H.Ger. briinje,
briinne, /; O.H.Ger. brunja, brunna,/: Goth, hrunyo,/: Dan. brynie,
m.f: Swed. Icel. brynja,/; O. Slav, brunija.] der. gu]) -byrne, heado-,
headu-, here-, Iren-, Isern-.
byrne, es; m. A burning; incendium : — iEr dam de daet mynster mid
byrne fornumen waere priusquam monasterium esset incendio consumplum,
Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 18. v. bryne.
byrne, an ; /. Running water, a stream ; torrens, rivus : — Ofer byrnan
b6sm over the stream’s bosom. Exon. 102 a; Th. 386, 15; Ra. 4, 62.
v. burne.
byrnendra more burning, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 36. v. byman.
byrn-hom, es ; m. [byrne a coat of mail, horn a covering, garment]
A coat of mail ; lorica : — Beraj) bord for breostum and byrnhomas bear
shields before your breasts and coats of mail, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 17;
Jud. 192.^
byrn-wiga, an ; m. A soldier clothed in armour ; loricatus miles : — Se
byrnwlga bugan sceolde the mailed warrior must submit, Beo. Th. 5828';
B. 2918: Exon. 77 b; Th. 292, 5; Wand. 94. Byrnwigena brego the
chief of mailed soldiers, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 28; Jud. 39.
byrn-wigende, -wiggende ; part. Clothed in armour, mailed ; lori-
catus : — Swa hire weoruda helm byrnwiggendra beboden haefde as the
prince of the mailed armies had commanded her, Elen. Kmbl. 447 ;
El. 224. Gehlodon byrnwlgendum werum waeghengestas they loaded
the ships with men covered with armour, Elen. Kmbl. 470; El. 235.
byrn-wiggend, es ; m.A soldier clothed in armour, a mailed warrior;
loricatus miles vel bellator: — Bealde byrnwiggende bold warriors, Judth.
9; Thw. 21, 13; Jud. 17.
byrst, es; n. A bristle; seta: — Byrst seta, Wrt. Voc. 286, 57: Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 162, 49. Hyre twigu beo]) swylce swlnene [MS. swinen]
bvrst its twigs are like swine bristles. Herb. 52, 2; Lchdm. i. 156, 3.
[EVs. boarstel, m.f: Dut. borstel, m : Ger. borste,/: O. H. Ger. burst, n;
bursti, pursta,/; Dan. borste, m.f: Swed. borst, m; Icel. burst,/.]
byrst bursts, breaks, fails ; 3 rd pers. pres, of berstan.
byrst, he byr \ bearest, he bears, produces; facit, Mt. Bos. 7> 17>
2nd and yrdpers. pres, of beran.
byrst, berst, es ; m. A loss, defect ; damnum, calamitas : — Gylde done
byrst, de daet fyr ontende reddet damnum, qui ignem succenderit. Ex. 22,
6, 12: Ps. Th. 108, 18. We habba]) fela byrsta gebiden multas cala-
mitates sumus perpessi, Lupi Serm. i. 2 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 99, 21.
byr]) a birth, v. beor]>, byr])-ling.
BYRBEN, berden, byrdyn; gen. by rdenne ;/ A burthen, load, weight,
bundle; onus, sarcina, fascis : — Hefig byrden onus grave, Ps. Th. 37, 4.
Sorh bij) swxrost byrden sorrow is the heaviest burthen, Salm. Kmbl. 623; :
Sal. 31 1. Seam odde byrden onus, TElfc. Gr. 9, 32; Som. 12, 14. j
Byrden fascis, 9, 28; Som. II, 44: Mt. Lind. Stv. 13, 30. [O. Sax.
burdinnia, f; O. Frs. berthe, berde, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. biirde, /:
O.H.Ger. burdi,/: Goth. baur])ei,/; Dan. byrde, /: Swed. borda,/:
Icel. byrdr, byr3i,/.] der. maegen-byrden, sorg-, syn-.
byrdene dael, es ; m. A share of a burthen, a portion ; portio, Ps.
Spl. 49, 19.
byrden-maelum ; adv. [byrden, maelum, dat. pi. of mail, n.] By bur-
dens ; oneribus : — Se dema halt his englas gadrian done coccel byrden-
BYRDEN-METO—
milum the judge will command his angels to gather the tares by burdens,
Homl. Th. i. 526, 22.
byrden-meto ; indecl; /? An excessive burden; oneris excessus,
onerosa mensura, Prov. 27, Ettm.
byrden-strang ; adj. Burthen-strong, strong to bear burdens ; oneri-
bus portandis robustus : — Assa is stunt nyten, and byrdenstrang an ass is
a foolish beast, and strong for burdens, Homl. Th. i. 208, 1 3.
byrpere ; gen, byrj>res ; m. [beran to bear, carry ] A bearer, carrier,
supporter ; portarius, vespillo, fulcimen : — Crist done wacan assan geceas
him to byr)?re Christ chose the mean ass for his bearer, Homl. Th. i. 2 10,
16. Da byrj>eras hine to byrgenne feredon the bearers bare him to the
grave, i. 492, 27. Sed untrumnys his gecyndes behofode sumes byrjires
the infirmity of his nature had need of some supporter, i. 308, 12.
byrp-ling, beorJ)-Iing, es ; m.A born image, birthling, child, v. beorj),
hyse-ber))ling.
byrpor, es ; n f Child-birth, a fetus ; partus, fetus : — Butan byrjares
intingan sine partus causa, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 493, 40. v. beor))or.
byrpor-cwelm, es ; m. An abortion, a miscarriage, v. beorjor-cwelm.
byrpor-Jnnen, e ; f. A midwife, v. beorjior-jiinen.
bjrrdyn, e ; /. A burthen ; onus : — Min byrdyn ys leoht meum onus est
leve, Mt. Bos, IX, 30. v. byrden.
Byr-tun, es ; ni. [Hovd. Burhtun : Brom. Burton super Trent : Stub.
Kni. Burton] burton on Trent, Staffordshire ; oppidum ad ripam fluminis
Trent®, in agro Staffordiensi : — Se cyng geaf him daet abbotrlce on
Byrtune the king gave him the abbacy at Burton, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203,
16.
bysegu occupation, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 509; Met. 20, 255. v. bysgu.
BYSEN, bisen, bysn, e; f. I. a pattern, an example,
model, resemblance, similitude, parable; norma, exemplum, modellum,
similitudo, parabola : — Du butan bysne, TElmihtig God, eall geworhtest
J)ing J>earle god [good, MS.] thou. Almighty God, madest all things very
good, without a pattern, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 85 ; Met. 20, 43. Seo bysen
daes rihtan geleafan Angel cyricean to Rome gelided waes exemplum
catholicce Jidei Anglorum Romam perlatum est, Bd. 4, 18 ; S. 587, 1 1 :
2, I ; S. 500, 26 : 4, 23 ; S. 595, 10. Gujdac mongum wear j) bysen on
Brytene Guthlac was an example to many in Britain, Exon. 35 a ; Th.
112, 19; Gu. 146. Dios 5dru bysen this other similitude, Bt. Met. Fox
12, 13; Met. 12, 7. TEfter heora bysne after their example, Ps. Th.
arg. 28: Cd. 217; Th. 276, 29; Sat. 196. On bysene daere frymjie-
lican cyricean in exemplum primitives ecclesice, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 40.
Be sumere bisene by some example, Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox 78, 13. Daet hi ealle
gemyndige waeron hyre bysene that they all should be mindful of her
example, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 20. He bysene gegearwode he gave an
example, 4, 23 ; S. 594, 24. He us bysene sealde his arfestnysse he
gave us an example of his pietyJRom\. Th. i. 492, 23. Wolde ic edw
bysne onstellan I would give you an example, Andr. Kmbl. 1942 ; An.
73: Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 1. Secgen Dryhtne lof ealra dara bisena de us
is wisdom cyda]> let us speak to the Lord praise for all the examples which
manifest his wisdom. Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 33; Gu. 499. Ealle bee
sint fulle dara bisna dara monna, de ir us wiron [MS. waeran] all books
are full of examples of the men, who were before us, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102,
12. Onlicnesse odde bisene a parable; similitudinem, Lk. Rush. War.
13,6. II. a command, precept, admonition; mandatum, prae-
cepum, admonitio : — Ic gelyfe daet hit from Gode come, broht from his
bysene I believe that it came from God, brought by his command, Cd. 32 ;
Th. 42, 29 ; Gen. 680. Daet he da bysene from Gode brungen haefde
that he had brought those commands from God, 30; Th. 41, 3; Gen.
651. Hwylce du selfa haefst bisne on breostum what precepts thou thyself
hast in thy breast, 27 ; Th; 36, 13 ; Gen. 571. Ic dinra bysna ne maeg
wuht onenawan 7 cannot understand aught of thy commands, 26; Th.
34, 6; Gen. 533. [ Laym . bisne, bysne, dat. a pattern , example : Orm.
bisne example : O. Sax. busan,/. in am-busan,/. a commandment : Goth.
ana-busns, /. a command.'] der. fore-bysen, lar- : bysnian, ge-, mis- :
bysnung, ge-.
bysenian to give an example, C. R. Ben. 2. v. bysnian.
bysenung an example, C. R. Ben. 61. v. bysnung.
bysgian, bisgian, bysigan ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To occupy, busy,
fatigue, trouble, afflict; occupare, fatigare, affligere, tribulare : — Se man
bijj herigendlic, de mid godum weorcum hine sylfne bysgaji the man
is praiseworthy, who busies himself with good works, Homl. Th. ii. 406,
16. For dim manigfealdum bisgum, de hine oft igder ge on mode ge
on lichoman bisgodon [MS. bisgodan] on account of the manifold occu-
pations, which often busied him [ king Alfred] both in mind and in body,
Bt. prooem; Fox viii. 6: Cd. 64; Th. 76, 29; Gen. 1264. Ic eom
bysgod on sange occupatus sum cantu. Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 25 ;
Wrt. Voc. 2, 11. Deah daes lichoman leahtras and hefignes and
unjieawas oft bysigen monna mddsefan though the sins and heaviness
and vices of the body may often trouble the minds of men, Bt. Met.
Fox 22, 60; Met. 22, 30. Hine hungor bysgaj) hunger afflicts him,
Exon. 97 a; Th. 363, 10; Wal. 51. De untrymnes on disse nyhstan
niht bysgade infirmity afflicted thee in this last night, 47 b; Th. 163,
5YSMER-SPYCST. 141
10; Gu. 991. [Frs. bisgje, bysgje occupare.] der. a-bysgian, ge-:
bysgung, a-, woruld-.
BYSGU, bisgu, bysigu, bisigu, bysegu, bisegu; gen.e; dat.e; acc. u,o:
nom. acc. pi. u ; gen. a ; dat. um ; /. Occupation, business, labour, care,
toil, difficulty, trouble, affliction; occupatio, negotium, labor, cura, opus,
difficultas, dolor, tribulatio : — Da bisgu us sint swide earfoj) rime the
occupations are to us very difficult to 'be numbered, Bt. prooem ; Fox viii.
6. For dim manigfealdum bisgum, de hine oft igder ge on mode
ge on lichoman bisgodon [bisgodan MS.] on account of the manifold
occupations, which often busied him [ Alfred ] both in mind and in body,
Bt. prooem ; Fox viii. 5. Of disum bysegum from these occupations,
Bt. Met. Fox 20, 509; Met. 20, 255. Of dissum blsegum from these
occupations, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 28. Bysigum gebided oppressed
with labours, Beo. Th. 5153; B. 2580. Bi Jj se slip t6 faest bisgum
gebunden the sleep is bound too fast by cares, Beo. Th. 3490 ; B. 1 743 :
Bt. Met. Fox 22, 127; Met. 22, 64. Oder bisgo dreag the other
suffered toil,JExon. 114a; Th. 438, 14; Ra. 57, 7: 82b; Th. 311, 6;
Seef. 88. Of-dset he da bysgu oferbiden haefde until he had sur-
mounted the trouble, Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 2; Gu. 518. Mec his
bysgu gehreaw his affliction grieved me. Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 31; Gu.
686. Bisigu, Beo. Th. 567, note; B. 281. Ic bisga unrim dreag
I suffered numberless [ of] afflictions, Exon. 74 b; Th. 280, j; Jul. 625.
Mede for dam miclum [miclan MS.] bysgum weary on account of the
great afflictions, 49 a; Th. 168, 25; Gu. 1083. [Dut. bezig-heid, /.
occupation .] der. nyd-bysgu.
bysgung, e ; f. Business, occupation, care ; negotium, occupatio, cura.
der. a-bysgung, woruld-. v. bisgung.
bysig ; adj. Occupied, diligent, laborious, busy, industrious ; occupatus,
sedulus, laboriosus, negotiosus, industrius : — Bysig aefter bocum occupied
over books, Salm. Kmbl. 123; Sal. 61. Bogan wiron bysige bows were
busy, Byrht. Th. 134, 66 ; By. no : Ps. Th. 58, 3. [Chauc. besy, bisy,
bysy : Laym. bisi, bisie.] der. lic-bysig, lif-, nyd-, Juag-.
bysigan to occupy, trouble, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 60; Met. 22, 30. v.
bysgian.
bysigu labour, Beo. Th. 5153 ; B. 2580. v. bysgu.
bysmer mockery, reproach, blasphemy. Exon. 117a; Th. 449, 14;
Dorn. 71 : Ps. Th. 58, 8 : 103, 25 : 105, 25 : 106, 10 : Mk. Bos. 14, 64.
v. bismer.
bysmerian, bysmrian, bismrian, bismaerian, bysmorian, bysmrigan, to
bismrienne, bysmrigenne ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [bismer, bysmer
mockery, blasphemy] To mock, deride, irritate, reproach, blaspheme,
defame, revile; illudere, deridere, irritare, irridere, blasphemare, calum-
niam facere, maledicere : — Draca des, done du ywodest to bismrienne
him draco isle, quern formasti ad illudendum ei, Ps. Spl. 103, 28. Hi
sella)) hine [eodum to bysmrigenne tradent eum gentibus ad illudendum,
Mt. Bos. 20, 19. Daet he me bysmrode ut illuderet mihi, Gen. 39, 17.
Daet he bysmorode us ut illuderet nobis, 39, 14. Du, Drihten, bysmrast
hi tu, Domine, deridebis eos, Ps. Spl. 58, 9. Us fynd bysmriaj) enemies
deride us, Ps. Th. 79. 6. Ealle bysmrodon me omnes deriserunt me, Ps.
Spl. 21, 6. HI bysmeredon hi on done readan si irritaverunt eos in
rubrum mare, Ps. Th. 105, 8. Ongunnon hi on dam wicum Moyses
bysmrian they began to irritate Moses in the camps, 105, 14. Hu lange
bysmra}) se widerwearda naman dinne usquequo irritat adversarius nomen
tuum? Ps. Spl. 73, 11. Se de eardajp on heofonum bysmeraj/ hy qui
habitat in caelis irridebit eos, Ps. Spl. 2, 4. Se done Halgan Gast bys-
meraj), se naefj) on eenysse forgyfenesse qui blasphemaverit in Spiritum
Sanctum, non habebit remissionem in ceternum, Mk. Bos. 3, 29. Hi
bysmeriaj) they blaspheme, 3, 28. Da wegferendan hyne bysmeredon
preetereuntes blasphemabant eum, Mt. Bos. 27, 39, 41. Ne bysmra du
dinne mig non facies calumniam proximo tuo, Lev. 1 9, 13. Ne lit
bysmrian banan mancynnes da din lof bera]) let not the murderers of men
revile those who bear thy praise, Andr. Kmbl. 2587; An. 1295. Bys-
meredon hie butu aetgaedere they reviled us both together, Rood Kmbl.
95 ; Kr. 48 : Andr. Kmbl. 1923; An. 964. Uton gangan daet we bysm-
rigen him let us go that we may revile him, 2713 ; An. 1359. der. ge-
bysmerian.
bysmer-leds ; adj. [bismer, bysmer pollution, abomination, disgrace ;
-leas -/ess] Without pollution, spotless, blameless ; sine pollutione, imma-
culatus, irreprehensus : — Daet he mige edles mid monnum brucan bys-
merleas that he may enjoy the world blameless with men. Exon. 27a;
Th. 81, 19; Cri. 1326.
bysmer-lice disgracefully, Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 2; Jud. 100. v.
bismor-lice.
bysmer-spsec, e; /. Blasphemy; blasphemia : — For dinre bysmer-
spaece for thy blasphemy, Jn. Bos. 10, 33. v. bysmor-spraec.
bysmer-specan, ic -spece, du -spicst, -spyest, he -spece)), -spic]), -spycj),
pi. -specafi ; p. -spaec, pi. -spicon; pp. -specen [bismer, bysmer blas-
phemia, specan loqui] To speak blasphemy, to blaspheme; blasphemiam
loqui, blasphemare; — Du bysmerspyest blasphemas, Jn. Bos. 10, 36.
bysmer-spyest blasphemest; blasphemas, Jn. Bos. 10, 36. v. bysmer-
specan.
142 BYSMERUNGr — CAEDMON.
bysmemng blasphemy ; blasphemia, Mk. Bos. 3, 28. v. bysmrung.
bysmor filthiness, reproach, calumny, iElfc. T. 1 5, 21: Ps. Th. 8, 3 :
Deut. 28, 29. v. bismer. #
bysmor-full ; adj. [bismer, bysmor pollution, abomination, disgrace ;
full full] Polluted, abominable, disgraceful ; pollutus, detestabilis, tur-
pis : — Daet hlg bugan ne sceoldon to dam bysmorfullum haedengilde that
they should not bow to the abominable heathen idol, Jos. 23, j.
bysmorian to mock,. Gen. 39, 14. v. bysmerian.
bysmor-ltce disgracefully, irreverently, L. iElf. C. 35 ; Th. ii. 356,
note 2, line 20. v. bismor-lice.
bysmor-spraec, bysmur-spraec, bysmer-spaec, e ; /. [bismer, bysmer
blasphemy ; spraec, space a speaking, word, speech ] A speaking blasphemy,
blasphemy ; blasphemia : — Des sprvcp bysmorspraece this [man] speaketh
blasphemy; hie blasphemat, Mt. Bos. 9, 3. iElc synn and bysmur-
spraec byp forgyfen mannum, soplice daes Halgan Gastes bysmurspraec ne
byp forgyfen omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibiis, Spiritus
Sancti autem blasphemia non remittetur , 12, 31. Dis ys bysmorspraec
this is blasphemy, 26, 65. For dfnre bysmerspsece on account of thy
blasphemy, Jn. Bos; 10, 33.
bysmrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To deride, irritate, reproach, defame , revile,
Gen. 39, 17: Ps. Spl. 58, 9: Ps. Th. 105, 14: Lev. 19, 13: Andr.
Kmbl. 1923; An. 964. v. bysmerian.
bysmrigan to mock, revile, Mt. Bos. 20, 19: Andr. Kmbl. 2713;
An. 1359. v. bysmerian. •
bysmrung, bysmerung, e; /. [bismer, bysmer infamy, blasphemy ]
Deceit, infamy, blasphemy ; illusio, infamia, blasphemia : — Beos bysmrung
nis to ondraedanne hcec illusio non est timenda, Bd. I, 27; S. 496, 39,
41 : 497, 6. Is on daere ylcan bysmrunge swyde nydpearfllc gescead est
in eadem illusione valde necessaria discretio, I, 27; S. 496, 34, 21.
Hid hyre firenluste fulgan ne moste butan manna bysmrunge she could
not fulfil her wicked desire without the infamy of mankind, Ors. 1,2;
Bos. 27, 14. Ealle sinna synd manna bearnum forgyfene, and bysme-
runga, dam de hf bysmeriap omnia dimittentur filiis hominum peccata,
et blasphemies, quibus blasphemaverint, Mk. Bos. 3, 28.
bysmur-spraec blasphemy, Mt. Bos. 12, 31. v. bysmor-spraec.
bysnian, blsnian, bysnigan, bysenian ; p. ode ; pp. od [bysen, bysn an
example ] To give or set an example ; exemplum dare: — We laerap, daet
preostas aa wel bysnian we enjoin that priests always sit a good example,
L. Edg. C. 52; Th. ii. 254, 28. Gif da lareowas wel taecap, and wel
bysniap, bedp hi gehealdene if the teachers teach well, and give good
example, they shall be saved, Homl. Th. ii. 50, 3. Ne bisnode de nan
man, fordamde nan ser de naes no man set thee an example, for no one
was before thee, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 20. Da bisnodon hiora aefter-
gengum they set an example to their successors, 39, 1 1 ; Fox 230, 2. Gif
he yfel bysnige if he give evil example, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 35 : L. Edg. C.
66; Th. ii. 258, 17. der. ge-bysnian, mis-.
bysnigan to give or set an example, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 35 : L. Edg, C.
66; Th. ii. 258, 17. v. bysnian.
bysnung, btsnung, bysenung, e ; /. [bysen, bysn an example'] An
example; exemplum : — For daere miclan bisnunge/or the great example,
-ffilfc. T. 5, 15. der. ge-bysnung.
byst art, shall be, Lk. Bos. 1, 76: JElfc. Gr. 25; Som. 26, 12.
v. beon.
byst bieslings, JEtfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 102. v. beost.
byst commandest, offerest ; 2nd pers. pres, of beddan.
bysting, es ; m. biestings, the first milk of a cow after calving ; colos-
trum : — Bysting, piece meolc biestings, thick milk, IE lfc. Gl. 33 ; Som. 62,
20; Wrt. Voc. 28, 3. v. beost.
BYT, bytt,e;/: pi. bytta A bottle, flagon, butt, tun; uter, dolium: —
Byt uter, Wrt. Voc. 85, 82. Bytt uter, .ffilfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 58.
Ne hig ne dop niwe win on ealde bytta ; gyf hi dop, da bytta bedp
tobrocene, and daet win agoten, and da bytta forwurdap. Ac hig dop
niwe win on niwe bytta, and aegder byp gehealden neque mittunt vinum
novum in utres veteres ; alioquin rumpuntur ulres, et vinum effunditur, et
utres pereunt. Sed vinum novum in utres novas mittunt, et ambo conser-
vantur, Mt. Bos. 9, 1 7 : Jos. 9, 4 ; Ps. Lamb. 32,7. [Ger. butte, butte,/:
M. H. Ger. biite, biitte, f: Dan. botte, m. f : Swed. bytta, f: Icel.
bytta,/.]
byt asks, prays, Lk. Bos. Ii, 11: Ex. 5, 16, = bit; 3rd pers. pres. of
biddan.
byt commands, bids, offers. Ex. 5, 10; 3rd pers. pres. 0/ beddan.
byp is, shall be, Mt. Bos. 5, 14. v. bedn.
byp inhabits ; 3rd pers. pres. sing, of buan.
bypne a keel. v. bytne.
by tl, bill, es ; n. m ? [byt, pres, of beatan to beat, strike] A beetle,
hammer ; malleus : — Sed wlfman an daera teldsticcena gesloh mid anum
bytle bufan his punwengan the woman struck one of the tent-nails with
a hammer above his temples, Jud. 4, 21. Nan mon ne gehidrde bitles
sweg no man heard the sound of hammer, Past. 36, 5 ; Cott. MS.
[Plat, hotel.]
bytla, an ; m. [by tl a hammer, -a 7. v.] A hammerer, builder ; aedifi-
' cator : — Se bytla daer haligne ham araerde the builder raised up a holy
home there. Exon. 34 b; Th. no, 36; Gu. 119.
bytlian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [bytla a builder] To build ; aedifi-
care : — HI ongunnon bytlian heora burh they began to build their town,
Cd. 90; Th. 112, 33; Gen. 1880: 99; Th. 131, 15; Gen. 2176. He
ne bytlap of dam grundwealle he builds not from that foundation, Homl.
Th. i. 368, 25. Bytlode cedificavit, R. Ben. in procem. Hi worhton
daet geweorc aet Taemeseforda, and hit budon, and bytledon they wrought
the work at Tempsford, and inhabited it, and built, Chr. 921 ; Erl. 106,
18. der. ge-bytlian.
bytlung, e;/. [bytl, ung] A building, edifice; structura, aedificium: —
Sed bytlung is ofer Criste gelogod the building is founded on Christ,
Homl. Th. i. 368, 22.
bytne the keel or bottom of a ship; carina, Cot. 32.
bytst commandest, offerest ; 2nd pers. pres, of beddan.
bytt ordains, Homl. Th. i. 358, 31, =byt, q.v.
bytta bottles, Mt. Bos. 9, 17; pi. of byt.
bytte-Mid, es ; n.A lid of a butt ; dolii opertorium, Cot. 208 : Mann,
bytt-fylling, e ; /. A filling of butts ; doliorum impletio, L. Ath. v.
§ 8^ 1 ; Th. i. 236, 4.
bywan ; p. de; pp. ed To prepare, adorn ; parare, ornare : — Da de
beadogrimman bywan sceoldon those who should prepare the war-helmet,
Beo. Th. 4507, note; B. 2257. [O. Nrs. bua parare.] der. a-bywan.
c
In Gothic and Icelandic c is entirely wanting, being always represented
by k. It is remarkable that the Anglo-Saxons have seldom made use
of k; but, following the Latin, have preferred the use of c. 1. the
letter c is found as an initial, medial, and final. — As an initial letter
it corresponds to the Gothic and Icelandic k ; as, — A . Sax. corn corn,
Goth, kaurn, Icel. korn; A . Sax. cedsan to choose, Goth, kiusan, Icel.
kjosa. As a medial and final letter c corresponds to the Gothic and
Icelandic k, — thus A . Sax. aecer a field, Goth, akrs, Icel. akr ; A . Sax.
eac also, Goth, auk, Icel. ok [og], 2. c and cc are often changed
into h or hh before s or p, and especially before t ; as, strehton they
stretched, for strecton from streccan. Ahsian for acsian or axian to ask;
sehp for seep seeks, from secan to seek. In Words immediately derived
from Anglo-Saxon, k is frequently substituted for the Anglo-Saxon c ; as,
cyning a king; cyn kin or kindred. Sometimes q or ch; as.cwen queen;
cild a child; cin a chin. 3. the Runic letter fi not only stands
for the letter c, but also for the name of the letter in Anglo-Saxon cen
a torch, v. cen and RUN. •
cac, es ; mf Dung, excrement; stercus, foria, merda, Som. Ben. Lye.
[Plat, kak, kakk : Dut. kak, m : Kil. kack : Ger. kack, m : Dan. kag,
m.f: Grk. ko.kkt]\ Lat. cacare: Grk. ica/c/caco.]
cac-hus, es; n. A privy ; latrina, Som. Ben. Lye. [Kil. kack-huys.]
caed, ced, es; m. A boat; linter, Mone B. 120, Ettm.
cseder-bedm, es; m. A cedar-tree; cedrus; — Heriap Drihten, muntas
and ealle beorgas, tredwu wsestmbairu, and ealle caeder-beam laudate
Dominum, monies et omnes colies, ligna fructfera, et omnes cedri, JPs.
Spl. 148, 9. v. ceder-beam.
Ceedmon, es ; m. [Caedmon, MS. C. C. G. Oxford : Caedmon, Bd. 4, 24 ;
S. 170, 50: Cedmon, S. 597, 12 : Ceadmon, MS. B, S. 597, note 12:
Cadmon, Runic Monmnts. by Prof. Stephens, fol. Cheapinghaven, 1868,
p. 419, 11 : caed linter, mon homo] A man employed by the monks of
Whitby in the care of their cattle in the early part of the seventh century.
He is the first person of whom we possess any metrical composition in our
vernacular language. So striking and similar are some of his thoughts to
Paradise Lost.it has been supposed that Milton had read his Poems. He
became a monk of Whitby, and died in the monastery about A. D. 680.
A full account is given of him in Bede’s History, bk. iv. ch. 24. The
origin of his Poem is thus recorded in king Alfred’s Anglo-Saxon version
of Bede : — Da stod him sum mon aet purh swefen, and hine halette and
grette, and hine be his naman nemde, Caedmon [Cedmon, Bd. 4, 24 ;
S. 597, 12], sing me hwaet-hwegu. Da andswarede he and cwaep, ne con
ic nan ping singan ... Eft he cwaep, se de mid him sprecende waes,
hwaedere du meaht me singan. Cwaep he, hwaet sceal ic singan ? Cwaep
he, sing me frumsceaft. Da he da das andsware onfeng ; da ongan he
s6na singan, in herenesse Godes scyppendes, da fers and da word de he
naefre ne gehyrde ... Da aras he from dam slaepe and eall daet he slae-
pende song faeste on gemynde haefde . . . Song he arrest be middangeardes
gesceape, and be fruman moncynnes, and eall daet staer Genesis, and eft
be utgonge Israhela folces of Aigypta lande, and be ingonge daes gehat-
londes, and be 6drum monigum spellum daes halgan gewrites Canones
hoc ; and be Cristes mennisenesse, and be his prowunge, and be his
uppastignesse on heofonas ; and big daes halgan Gastes cyme, and daera
Apostola lare ; and eft big dam ege daes toweardan domes, and be fyrhto
daes tintreglican wites, and be swetnesse daes heofonlican rices : he monig
CiEFESTER — CALAN. 143
led}) geworhte then stood some man by him in a dream , and hailed and ‘
greeted him, and named him by his name, ‘ Caedmon, canta mihi aliquid,’
= Ceedmon, sing me something. Then he answered and said, I cannot
sing anything . . . Again, he who was speaking with him said. Yet thou
must sing to me. Said he, What shall I sing ? Said he, Sing me the
origin of things. When he received this answer, then he began forthwith
to sing, in praise of God the Creator, the verses and the words which he
had never heard . . . Then he arose from sleep, and had fast in mind all
that he sleeping had sung . . . He first sang of earth's creation, and of the
origin of mankind, and all the history of Genesis, and then of the
departure of the people of Israel from the Egyptians' land, and of the
entrance of the land of promise, and of many. other histories of the canon-
ical books of Holy Writ; and of Christ’s incarnation, and of his passion,
and of his ascension into heaven ; and of the coming of the Holy Ghost,
and the doctrine of the Apostles; and also of the terror of the doom to
come, and the fear of hell-torment, and the sweetness of the heavenly
kingdom: he made many poems, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 11-18, 25, 26 —
598, 9-17. 2. Caedmon was first published by Junius, from the
Bodleian MS. the only one in existence. Junius published the Anglo-Saxon
text only at Amsterdam in 1655, without a translation, in very small 4to,
pp. 116. It was again published by B. Thorpe, F.S. A. in large 8vo. 1832,
with an English translation, notes, and a verbal index, pp. 341. 3.
Bouterwek, with German translation and notes, an excellent vocabulary,
Lateinischangelsiichsisches Worter-verzeichniss, in 2 vols. 8vo. 1854.
Giitersloh bei C. Bertelsmann. 4. Grein in 2 vols. 8vo. 1857,
Text, vol. i. pp. 148.
csefester, es; ml A halter, head-stall; capistrum, Cot. 31 : 33. der.
ge-cafstrian.
csefian, cefian ; p. ede j pp. ed To embroider ; acu pingere. der. be-
cafian, ymb-.
C-ffiG ; gen. cage ; pi. nom. acc. csega, cagia ; f: cage, an ; /. A key ;
clavis : — Stafcraft is sed cag de da ra boca andgytt unlyc) 1 grammar is the
key that unlocketh the sense of books, ,®lfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 23 : 9, 28 ;
Som. 11, 54: Past. 15, 2; Hat. MS. 19 a, 17. Ge atbrudon das in-
gehydes cage tulisti clavem scienlice, Lk. Bos. 11, 52. Saturnus sumra
hafde b6ca caga Saturn had the keys of some books, Salm. Kmbl. 370;
Sal. 184. Be ic sylle heofona rices cagia tibi dabo claves regni caelorum,
Mt. Bos. 16, 19. Gastes cagum [MS. cagon] with the keys of the spirit,
Cd. 169; Th. 211,11; Exod. 524. Cagan, Exon. 1 1 2 a ; Th. 429, 29;
Ra. 43, 12. [Chauc. key: Wyc. keie, keye: R. Glouc. keyen, pi:
Frs. cay, cayce a small key : O. Frs. kei, kai, m : Wei. can to shut,
inclose.'] der. liodu-cage, searo-cag.
caeg-bora, an; m.A key-bearer ; claviger, iElfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 19.
cage, an ; /. A key ; clavis : — Cagan, Exon. 112a; Th. 429, 29 ; Ra.
43, i 2- v. cag.
eaeggian ; p. ode ; pp. od To lock, shut fast ; obserare. der. cag.
eseg-hyrde, es; m. [hyrde a keeper, guardian ] A keeper of keys,
gaoler ; clavicularius. der. cag.
eseg-loca, an ; m. The action of locking up, a key-locking, any re-
pository locked up ; clavis et loculamentum : — Buton hit under das wlfes
caglocan [caglocum MS. A.] gebroht ware, sy heo clane, ac dara
cagean hed sceal weardian; dat is, hire hordem, and hire cyste, and
hire tege unless it has been brought under his wife’s ‘ lock and key' let
her be clear ; for it is her duly to keep the keys of them ; namely, her
‘ hord-ern ,’ and her chest, and her cupboard, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418,
19-22. The Latin version reads: ‘ Sed suum hordern quod dicere pos-
sumus dispensam, et cistam suam, et teage, id est scrinium suum, debet
ipsa custodire.’ A similar provision is found in the old Scottish law :
| Tamen uxor in certis casibus respondere tenebitur ; videlicet, si furtum
inveniatur sub clavibus suis quas ipsa habet sub custodia et cura sua,
utpote spensa, area sua vel scrinii sui. Et si aliquod furtum sub clavibus
suis' inveniatur, uxor cum viro suo tamquam ei consentaneus erit culpa-,
bilis et punietur,’ Quon. Attachi. xii. c. 7. There is a republication
of the same law in the Stat. Willielmi Regis, with this variation :
* Spensa et area robarum et jocalium suorum et de scrinlo seu coffero,’
xix. c. 3. We may therefore, perhaps, render the terms in the quotation
above, ‘ locked up in her store-room, her chest, and her cupboard,’ L. Th.
i. 418, note b.
Cffilan ; p. de ; pp. ed To make cold or cool, to cool ; infrigidare, Cot.
113. der. ge-calan. v. calan.
ceelc, es ; m. A cup, chalice, goblet ; calix : — Calc odde scene calicem,
Mt. Lind. Rush. Stv. lo> 42. v. calic.
caele A keel or bottom of a ship; carina, Som. Ben. Lye.
cselic, es ; m. A cup, chalice, goblet ; calix : — Calic hale ic onfo
calicem salutaris accipiam, Ps. Spl. 115, 4. v. calic.
ceelp is cold, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 22; 3rd pres, of calan.
csemban to comb; pectere, IE lfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 61, MS. D.
V. cemban.
ceempa, an; m. A soldier; pugnator: — Wer campa vir pugnator,
Cant. Moys. Lamb. 186 b, 3. v. cempa.
csennan to clear, prove ; manifestare : — Mynstres aldor hine canne in
’predstes canne let the chief of a monastery clear himself with a priest’s
clearance, L. Wih. 17; Th. i. 40, 13 : 22 ; Th. i. 42, 3 : L. Edg. S. 11;
Th. i. 276, 12. v. cennan to declare, II.
csennan ; p. cande ; pp. canned To bring forth, produce ; parere : —
Beds wyrt bij> canned abuton dlcum this herb is produced about ditches.
Herb. 13, 1 ; Lchdrn. i. 104, 18, MSS. H. B. v. cennan to beget, I.
caennestre, an ; /. One who has borne, a mother, dam ; genitrix. v.
cynnestre.
csen-ryn, es ; n. A generation, Ps. Spl. 47, 12. v. cyn-ren.
csepe-hus, es ; n. [cepa a merchant, hus a house] A storehouse; ar-
marium : — .ffilces cynnes cape-hus armarium, dElfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 79,
19; Wrt. Voc. 58, 59.
CdEPPE, an; /. A cap, cape, cope, hood; cappa, pileus, cucullus,
planeta: — Cappe cappa, Wrt. Voc. 81, 67. Cappe planeta, JElfc. Gl.
27; Som. 60, 1 14; Wrt. Voc. 25, 54: 81, 45. Gerenod cappe an
adorned hood; penula, JElfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 1 1 5 ; Wrt. Voc. 25,55.
[ Piers P. cope : Chauc. cappe, cope : Laym. cape, cope : Plat, kappe :
Frs. kape : O. Frs. kappe : But. kap, f: Kil. kappe : Ger. M. H. Ger.
kappe,/: O.H. Ger. kappa,/: Dan. kaabe, kappe, m./: Swed. kappa,
kapa, /: I cel. kapa, /: from M. Lat. cappa, ‘ quia capitis ornamentum
est,’ Isidorus.]
cserc-sern a prison ; career, Som. Ben. Lye. v. carc-arn.
csercian to chirk, chirp, JEHc. Gr. 26, 5 ; Som. 29, 7, MS. C. v. cearcian.
cseren a sort of wine, boiled wine ; defrutum, carenum, Cot. 66 :
L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 19. v. ceren.
cserflHe, an ; /. Chervil ; cerefolium : — Carfille cerefolium, TElfc. Gl.
43 ; Som. 64, 45 ; Wrt. Voc. 31, 55. v. cerfille.
CdERSE, cerse, an ; /. cress, watercress ; nasturtium, card&mum = nap-
baptov :— Man nasturcium, and odrum naman carse [cerse B.] nemneji
one nameth nasturtium, and by another name, cress. Herb. 21,1; Lchdm. i.
1 1 6, 17. Beds wyrt, carse, ne bij> sawen, ac hed of hyre sylfne cenned
bij> on wyllon and on brocen this herb, cress, is not sown, but it is propa-
gated of itself in wells and in brooks, i. 116, 15. [Piers P. kerse :
But. kers, /: Ger. M.H.Ger. kresse, m. f: O.H. Ger. kresso, m.
cressa,/] der. ea-carse, -cerse, fen-, tun-, wylle-.
cses chose, Chr. 963; Erl. 123, 35, = ceas; p. </cedsan.
csester, e ; /. A city; civitas, Mt. Rush. Stv. 5, 14 : 8, 34. v. ceaster.
CAP ; comp, ra, re ; sup. est, ost ; adj. Quick, sharp, prompt, nimble,
swift ; acer, celer, praceps : — Ba geseah Iohannes sumne cniht swlde
glad on mode and on anguine caf there John saw a certain youth very
cheerful in mind and quick in design, TElfc. T. 33, 17: R. Ben. 7:
Fulg. 9. Caf prceceps, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 143, 32. Het da haleda
hleo healdan da briege wlgan wlgheardne cafne then the defence [the
chief] of the soldiers commanded a warrior, hardy in battle and nimble,
to defend the bridge, Byrht. Th. 133,66; By. 76. Bat hi sceoldon
bedn cafe [MS. caue] to Godes willan that they might be prompt for
God’s will, Homl. Th. ii. 44, 31. Sume earnia)) dat hie slen dy cafran
some merit that they may be the more nimble, Bt. 34, 7; Fox 144, 8.
[R. Brun. kof boisterous: Relq. Ant. W. i. 212, 8, cof: Orm. kafe
bold: O. Nrs. a-kafr promptus, velox.] der. beadu-caf. v. clfan.
cafe ; adv. Quickly, promptly ; celeriter, prompte : — Magen samnode
cafe to cease he promptly collected his strength for the fight, Elen. Kmbl.
Ill; El. 56. der. clfan.
cafer-tun, es; m. A hall, inclosure, court, vestibule; atrium, vesti-
bulum : — Mycel and rum heall vel cafertun atrium, AElfc. Gl. 109 ; Som.
79, 21; Wrt. Voc. 58, 61 : Lk. Bos. 11, 21 : Jn. Bos. 18, 15 : Bt. 18, 1 ;
Rawl. 38, 30. Sed famne genealahte dam caferturie dyses huses the
maiden came nigh the court of this house, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 536, 36 : 5, 2 ;
S. 615, 2 : Ps. Lamb. 95, 9. For dl de is betere an dag on dlnum
cafertunum ofer [usenda her quia melior est dies una in atriis tuis super
milia, Ps. Lamb. 83, 11: 95, 8: 115, 8: 121, 2: 134, 2: Ps. Th. 121,
2 : 133, 2 : 134, 2. InfaraJ on cafertunas his on ymnum introite atria
[courts] ejus in hymnis, Ps. Spl. 99, 4 : Ps. Lamb. 99, 4. der. clfan.
caf-llce ; adv. Quickly, hastily, stoutly, manfully, valiantly ; velociter,
viriliter: — Bam gemettum was beboden dat hi sceoldon cafllce etan
the partakers were commanded to eat quickly, Homl. Th. ii. 282, 3 :
i. 494, 1 1 : Glos. Prudent. Reed. 146, 38 : Byrht. Th. 136, 19 ; By. 153 :
Num. 31,6. der. clfan.
caf-scype, es ; m. A quickness ; velocitas, R. Ben. 5. der. clfan.
cal, es; m.A herb, wild cole-wort; arboracia, lapsana? — Cal arbo-
racia vel lapsana? iElfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 73; Wrt. Voc. 32, 9. v.
cawel.
CALAN, ic cale, du calest, calst, he calej, calj, pi. calaf> ; p. cdl,
pi. colon ; pp. calen ; v. intrans. To be or become cool or cold ; algere,
frigescere : — Bonne him cal}), he cep}) him hlywjie when he is cold, he
betakes himself to shelter, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 22. Hwader da
welgan ne ne cale do the rich never become cold ? Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 34.
[Wyc. kele, koole : Orm. kelenn : Plat, kolen : O.Sax. kolon : O.Frs.
kela : Dut. koelen : Ger. kiihlen : M. H. Ger. kuolen to become cold :
O. H. Ger. kuoljan : Dan. koele : Swed. koela : Icel. kala ; p. k61 ;
pp. kalit algere : Lat. gelare.] der. a-calan, of- : calian : celan, a-, ge- :
144
CALC— CANCER.
cele, cyle, fair- ; -gicel, -wyrt : celnes, ge- : celing ; celung, ge- : c61, '
-ties: colian, a-: ceald, cald, ael-, brim-, eal-, hrim-, Is-, morgen-, ofer-,
sin-, snaw-, wael-, winter- : caldu, sin- : cald-heort : cealdian, a- : cllian :
cselan, ge-.
calc, es ; m. A shoe , little shoe , sandal ; calceus, sandalium : — Gesceode
mid calcum calceatos sandaliis, Mk. Bos. 6, 9 : Cot. 209.
calc-rond; adj. Round of hoof ; calceis vel soleis ferreis marginatus: —
Calcrondes, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 15; Gn. Ex. 143.
cald cold; gelidus, frigidus : — Donne cymfi forst fyrnum cald then
cometh bitter cold frost , Cd. 17; Th. 20, 28; Gen. 316: 227; Th.
304, 29; Sat. 637: Andr. Kmbl. 619; An. 310. Caldra colder. Exon,
ma; Th. 425, 10; Ra. 41, 54. Caldast coldest, 81 b; Th. 308, 1;
Seef. 33. v. ceald, calan.
cald, es; n. Cold, coldness. Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 16; Seef. 8. v.
ceald frigus.
cald-heort ; adj. Cold-hearted, unfeeling, cruel ; frigidus cordis, inhu-
manus, crudelis : — Cirmdon caldheorte the cold-hearted cried out, Andr.
Kmbl. 275; An. 138. v. calan.
caldu, e; /. Cold, coldness; gelu, frigus. der. sin-caldu. v. calan.
calend, es; m. I. a month; mensis : — Calend [kalend MS.]
Martius rede the fierce month of March, Menol. Fox 62 ; Men.
31. __ II. the appointed time or day of life; dies, terminus
vitae : — 7£r se daeg cyme, daet sy his calend arunnen ere the day come,
■when his appointed time be run out, Salm. Kmbl. 959; Sal. 479.
calf a calf, Ps. Spl. 49, 10. v. cealf.
calferu ; acc. pi. Calves ; vitulos, Ps. Surt. 49, 9. v. cealf.
calfian to calve ; vitulum edere, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cealfian.
calfru calves, Ps. Th. 21, 10. v. cealf.
calfur calves; vituli : — Ymb-saldon me calfur circumdederunt mevituli,
Ps. Surt. 21, 13: 50, 21. v. cealf.
calian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. intrans. To be or become cold ; algere,
frigescere. V. calan.
CALIC, caelic, caelc, calc, es ; m. A cup, chalice, goblet; calix : — Se
calic mlnre blisse the cup of my joy, Ps. Th. 15, 5 : Ps. Spl. 22, 7. Dail
calices mines pars calicis mei, Ps. Spl. 15, 5. He genam done calic
accepit calicem, Mt. Bos. 26, 27, 28 : Ps. Th. 115, 4: Ps. Surt. 115, 13.
[Plat, kelk ; O. Sax. kelik, m : O. Frs. tzielk, tzilik, m : Dut. kelk, m ;
Ger. kelch, m: M.H.Ger. kelich, kelch, in: O.H.Ger. kelih, m:
Dan. kalk, m. f: Swed. Norw. kalk, m: Icel. kalkr, m; from Lat.
calix : Grk. KilAif.]
calla, an ; m. [ceallian to call] A herald, found in the phrase, — hilde
calla [q.vi] war's herald or a herald of war, Cd. 156; Th. 193, 26;
Exod. 252.
CALTT, caluw; adj. callow, bald, without hair; calvus, glaber : —
Calu od de hnot glaber [MS. glabrio], TElfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 36 :
Exon, mb; Th. 427, 31; Ra. 41, 99. Monig man weor)> fserllce
caluw many a man becomes bald suddenly, Prov. Kmbl. 42. [Wye. calu :
Plat, kaal; Frs. keal : Dut. kaal: Kil. kael : Ger. kahl : M.H.Ger.
kal : O. H. Ger. chalo, chalaw : Lat. calvus : Ir. Gael, calbh : O. Slav.
golu.]
caluw bald, Prov. Kmbl. 42. v. calu.
calwa, an ; m. A disease which causes baldness, the mange ; alopecia =
aXometeia, Cot. 12.
calwer, es ; m. Pressed curds ; calmaria ? gabalacrum V — Calwer [MS.
caluuaer] calmaria ? Glos. Epnl. Reed. 157, 21: gabalacrum? 157, 26.
Calwer gabalacrum ? Cot. 96. v. cealre.
calwer-br Iw, cealer-brlw, es ; m. A thick pottage made of curds ;
calviale, Wrt. Voc. 290, 37. v. brlw.
calwere, es ; m? n? [calu bald] A bald place on the top of the head,
a skull, place of skulls, place for burial ; calva, calvaria, Som. Ben. Lye.
carnal a camel, Lk. Lind. War. 18, 25. v. camel,
camb, es; m. [camb joined; p. of cimban]. I. a comb for
cleaning hair, wool, flax, etc; pecten, Wrt. Voc. 86, II. v. bannuc-
camb, flede-camb, wulfes camb. II. the crest of a cock, the crest
or top of a helmet, etc; crista: — Helmes camb the helmet's crest; crista,
.ffilfc. Gl. 53 ; Som. 66, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 36, 2. Camb on haette, vel on
helme a crest on the hat or helmet; crista, Cot. 46. [Orm. camb : Scot.
kaim : O. Sax. camb, m : Frs. kaem : Dut. Kil. kam, m : Ger. kamm, m :
M.H.Ger. kamp, m; kambe, /: O.H.Ger. kamp, kampo, m: Dan.
kam, m.f: Swed. kam, m : Icel. kambr, m : Sansk. jambha, m. tooth.]
camb, e ; /. A comb, an assemblage of cells in which bees store their
honey ; favus : — HI ymbfinmgon me swa swa beon camba they sur-
rounded me as bees [ surround ] the combs, Ps. Lamb. 1 1 7, 12.
cambiht [camb, iht] ; adj. Combed, having a crest; cristatus. v.
camb II.
camel, camell, carnal, es; m. A camel; cSmelus = uafirjXos = 7123 : —
Wses Iohannes gegerelad mid herum cameles [camelles, Lind.] erat
Johannes vestitus pilis cameli, Mk. Skt. Rush. I, 6. Iohannes haefde
gewede of herum dsera camella Iohannes habebat vestimentum de pilis
camelorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 4. Se carnal, Lk. Lind. War. 18, 25.
cammoc, cammuc, commuc, es; n. m? The cammoc, kex, an umbel-.
liferous plant, brimstone wort, hog’s fennel, cow weed, cow parsley. Kam-
buck is still a name of the kex es in Suffolk, Prior 36, 1 26 ; peucedinum
officinale, = irevicedavov, n; irevKeSavosff sulphur wort, hog’s fennel : — Das
wyrte man peucedanum, and 6drum naman cammoc [cammuc MS. H.]
nemnef) this wort is called peucedanum, and by another name cammoc.
Herb. 96, I ; Lchdm. i. 208, 1 7. Wyrc godne drenc, elenan iii snseda,
commuces viii make a good drink, three portions of elf dock, eight of
cammoc, L. M. 3, 30 ; Lchdm. ii. 324, 20.
camp, es ; m. A bond, fetter, chain; compes : — Hio bindan Jjencea) 1
cyningas on campum ad alligandos reges eorum in compedibus, Ps. Th.
149, 8. v. cops.
CAMP, comp, es; m. A contest, war, battle; certamen, pugna, hel-
ium : — Ic ne gyme daes compes I care not for the contest, Exon. 105 b;
Th. 402, 26; Ra. 21, 35. Drihten taecjj handa mine to gefeohte, and
fingras mine to slehte odde to campe Dominus docet manus meas ad
preelium, et digitos meos ad bellum, Ps. Lamb. 143, I: Bd. 3, 24;
S. 556, 21: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 21; Jud. 200: Beo. Th. 5003;
B. 2505 : Chr. 937 ; Th. 202, 2, col. I, 2 ; iEdelst. 8 : Andr. Kmbl. 2651 ;
An. 1327. Mec gesette Crist to compe Christ has placed me in battle,
Exon. 102 b; Th. 389, 3; Ra. 7, 2: Andr. Kmbl. 468; An. 234. He
ofercom campe feonda folcriht he overcame the liberty of enemies in
battle, Cd. 143; Th. 178, 33; Exod. 21. [Laym. comp a conflict;
Plat, kamp : O. Frs. kamp, komp, m : Dut. kamp, m. a battle : Ger.
M. H. Ger. kampf, m. a fight : O. H. Ger. champh, m : Dan. kamp, m.f:
Sujed. kamp, m : Norw. Icel. kapp, n : Wei. camp, /.] der. camp-dom,
-had, -raden, -stede, -wsepen, -wered, -weorud, -wig, -wudu ; comp-
waipen, -weorod, -wig.
camp-dom, es; m. Warfare; militia, Scint. 29, 1. der. camp,
camp-had, es ; m. Warfare ; militia : — HI synd bigongende woruld-
llcne camphad they are exercising worldly warfare, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 9.
der. camp.
campian, compian ; p. ode ; pp. od [camp war] To fight, contend against;
militare, pugnare : — Sceal oretta a Gode campian a champion shall ever
fight for God, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 1; Gu. 316: Bd. 1,15; S. 483, 12.
Se deofle campa]) [compaji, Ps. Lamb. fol. 183 b, 18] he fights for the devil,
Hy. 2, 5; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 5. Ic longe Gode campode I have long
fought for God, Exon. 42 a; Th. I40, 25; Gu. 615. He for his Sdle
mid his leddum compode he fought for his country with his men, Bd. 3,
9 ! S. 533, 17. [Scot, kemp : Dut. kampen : Ger. kampfen : M. H. Ger.
kempfen : O. H. Ger. chamfan, chemfan : Dan. kampe : Swed. kampa :
Icel. keppa.] der. wid-compian.
camp-rseden, -rsedenn, e; f. State or condition of contest, contest, war;
certandi modus, certamen, pugna : — N6 hyra )>rym alaeg campraedenne
their vigour did not fail in the contest, Andr. Kmbl. 7 ; An. 4. der.
camp.
camp-stede, es; m. The place of battle, battle-field; locus pugnse: —
On dam campstede on the battlefield, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 2, col. 1;
ADdelst. 29: 937; Th. 206, 1, col. I; AEthelst. 49. For campstede
[MS. campsted] secan he went forth to seek the place of battle, Bt. Met.
Fox 26, 28 ; Met. 26, 14. der. camp,
camp-wsepen a battle-weapon, military weapon, v. comp-waipen.
camp-weorud, es ; n. Fighting-men, soldiers ; militia, exercitus, Bd. 3,
24; S. 556, 33. v. camp-wered.
camp-wered, -weorud, comp-weorod, es ; n. [werod, es ; n. an army]
Warriors, soldiers, fighting-men, army; militia, exercitus: — HI sceoldan
for heora campwered gebiddan and to Gode Jiingian they should pray
and make intercession to God for their warriors, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 503, 39.
AEdelhere mon sl6h mid ealle his campweorude de he mid him brohte
Ethelhere was slain with all the fighting-men whom he had brought with
him, 3, 24 ; S. 556, 33. Da arle&san cyningas ofslegene wseron mid
heora compweorode the wicked kings were slain with their army, 2, 5 ;
S. 507, 40. der. camp,
camp-wig a battle, v. comp-wig.
camp-wudu; gen. -wuda; m. War-wood, a shield; lignum pugnse,
clipeus : — Donne rand dynede, campwudu clynede then rang the shield,
the war-wood sounded, Elen. Kmbl. 101; El. 51. der. camp,
can, cann, e ; f. A knowledge, clearance, v. cann.
can, ic he I know, he knows : — Ic odde he can, Elen. Kmbl. 1363 ; El.
683 : Ps. Th. 88, 13. He can he can, Bt. 39, 2 ; Fox 214, 10. v. cunnan.
Cananeisc ; adj. Canaanitish ; Chananaeus : — Cham ys faeder daere
Cananeiscre fieode Ham is the father of the Canaanitish people, Gen. 9, 18.
canceler, es ; m. A chancellor ; cancellarius : — Se cyng Willelm
betsehte Rodbeard his cancelere dset biscoprlce on Lincolne the king
William transferred the bishopric of Lincoln to Robert his chancellor,
Chr. 1093 ; Ing. 306, 7.
cancer ; gen. cancres ; m? I .a cancer, an eating or spreading
disease; cancer, morbus: — Gif du wille cancer ablendan, genim donne
flfleafan da wyrte : sedb on wine if thou desire to stop a cancer, then take
the herb fiveleaf: boil it in wine, Herb. 3, 9 ; Lchdm. i. 88, 20. Ealne
done bite daes cancres he6 afeormaj) it clears away all the pain [bite] of
,lhe cancer, 167, 3; Lchdm. i. 296, 22. Wid cancre, nim gate geallan
CAN CER-ADL — CAEE-LICE. 145
and hunig against cancer, take goat’s gall and honey, L. M. 3, 36 ;
Lchdm. ii. 328, 13: Herb. 32, 3; Lchdm. i. 130, 12, MS. O, note 24.
Wid cancre for cancer, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 21 ; Lchdm. i. 354, 25. II.
a crab; cancer, animal, v. cancer-hsebern.
cancer-adl, e; /. A cancer-disease, a canker; cancer, carcinoma =
nopKivai/ua : — Wid canceradle, daet is, bite against cancer-disease, that is,
a biting disease, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 9.
cancer-heebern, es; n. [cancer a crab, haebern = hseb-aern a place,
dwelling-place] A crab-hole ; caverns, cavernula D.
canoettan ; part, cancettende ; p. cancette ; pp. cancetted To laugh
aloud or in a cackling manner; cachinnare: — Msessepredst ne sceal
lufigean micelne and ungemetllcne cancettende hleahtor nor shall a mass-
priest love great and immoderate cackling laughter, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii.
416, 36. v. ceahhetan.
eancetung, e; /. A laughing in a cackling manner; cachinnus, Cot.
58. v. ceahhetung.
CAN DEL, candell, condel, condell, e ; f: candel, es ; n. A candle ;
candela, lampas = \afiirds : — Hadre sclnef rodorts candel the sun [the
candle of the firmament] serenely shines, Beo. Th. 3148; B. 1572.
Candeles leoma the light of a candle; lampas, TElfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69,
88; Wrt. Voc. 41, 41. Glad ofer grundas Godes condel beorht God’s
bright candle glided over the grounds, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 16, col. 1;
iEdelst. 15: Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 20; Gu. 1264: 72 a; Th. 269, 23;
Jul. 454. Se sceal daere sunnan si] 3 bihealdan, Godes condelle he shall
observe the sun’s course, God’s candle, 57 a; Th. 204, 2; Ph. 91.
[Chauc. Laym. candel: Pers. kandeel a candle: Fr. chandelle:
Span. It. candela, from the Lai candela, from candere to shine.] der.
daeg-candel, frija-, heofon-, mere-, swegel-, weder-, woruld-, wyn- : can-
del-bora, -leoht, -maesse, -snytels, -staef, -sticca, -treow, -twist, -weoc,
-wyrt.
candel-bora, an ; m. A candle-bearer, a subdeacon, a clerk; aco-
lythus = dttdA.ou<?os, Cot. 203.
candell, e ; /. A candle ; candela, lampas. v. candel.
candel leoht, es; n. Candle-light; lucernae lumen, C. R. Ben. 53.
der. candel.
Candel-msesse, an ; /. candlemas, the mass at the feast of purification
which, in the Romish church, is celebrated with many lighted candles ;
festum purification^ beat® Mari® : — fEt Candelmaessan at Candlemas,
L. Eth. ix 12 ; Th. i. 342, 32. Her, A. D. 1014, Swegen ge-endode his
dagas to Candelmaessan here, A. D. 1014, Sweyn ended his days at
Candlemas, Chr. 1014; Th. 272, 25, col. 1. der. candel.
candel-snytels, es; mf Candle-snuffers; emunctorium: — Candel-
snytels emunctorium, TElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 56. der. candel.
candel-staef, es; m. A candle-staff ox stick; candelabrum : — Ne hi ne
selaja hyra ledhtfaet, and hit under cyfe settafj, ac ofer candelstaef neque
accendunt lucernam, et ponunt earn sub modio, sed super candelabrum,
Mt. Bos. 5, 15.
candel-sticca, an ; m. A candlestick ; candelabrum, Chr. 1102 ; Th.
366, 20. der. candel.
candel-treow, es ; n. A candlestick with branches, a candlestick ; can-
delabrum : — Ne menn blaecern in beorna]) and settaf hine under mytte, ah
on candeltredw neque accendunt lucernam et ponunt earn sub modio, sed
super candelabrum. Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 15. der. candel.
candel-twist, es ; m. A pair of snuffers ; emunctoria : — Candel-
twist emunctoria, TElfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73, '50 ; Wrt. Voc. 47, 54. der.
candel.
candel- weoc, e ; f. A wick of a candle, a torch ; funale, funis : —
Candclweoca funalia vel funes, TElfc. Gl. 67 ; Som. 69, 87 ; Wrt. Voc.
41, 40. der. candel.
candel- wyrt, e ; f [candel a candle, wyrt a herb, plant] candle-
wort, hedge-taper, mullein; lucernaria, phlomos = </>Ao/ros, verbascum ;
thapsus, Lin. A plant useful for wicks of lamps : — Candelwyrt phlomos
[MS. fromos] vel lucernaria [MS. lucernaris], TElfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64,
90 ; Wrt. Voc. 32, 25.
cann know, knows; scio, scit, Ps. Th. 91, 5 : 93, 11. v. cunnan.
cann, e ; f. A knowledge, cognizance, averment ox positive assertion,
clearance ; notitia, cognitio, assertio : — Mynstres aldor hine caenne in
preostes canne let the chief of a monastery clear himself with a priest’s
cognizance, L. Wih. 17; Th. i. 40, 13. Mid rihtre canne by lawful
averment, L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 12. Danne is cirican canne riht then
is the church clearance right, L. Wih. 21; Th. i. 42, I. [Kil. konne,
kunne : Ger. kunde,/.]
CANNE, an ; /. A can, cup ; crater : — Canne crater vel canna, TElfc.
Gl. 24; Som. 60, 38; Wrt. Voc. 24, 38. [Wyc. Cannes, pi: Plat.
kanne: But. kan ,/: Ger. M.H.Ger. kanne,/: O.H.Ger. channa, f:
Ban. kande, m.f: Swed. I cel. kanna ,/.]
CANON, es; m. A canon, rule; regula, canon = /ravdw : — Se canon
cwaef the canon said, L. iElf. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 26. Se canon awriten
is the canon is written, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 648, 43. Da canonas openllce
beodajj the canons openly command, L. JE\f. P. 31; Th. ii. 376, 20.
Canones boc the book of the canon, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 13.
' canon-dom, es ; m. A canonship, office of a canon ; canonicatus.
v. canon, -dom office, state, condition.
canonee-lic ; adj. Canonical; canonicus: — TEfter canonecllcan ge-
wunan according to canonical custom, Canon. Hrs. 359, 8.
canonic, es ; m. A canon, prebendary ; canonicus : — Daet Godes
fedwas, biscopas and abbodas, munecas and mynecena, canonicas and
nunnan, to rihte gecyrran that God’s servants, bishops and abbots, monks
and mynchens, canons and nuns, turn to right, L. Eth. vi. 2 ; Th. i. 314,
17: vi. 4; Th. i. 316, 1: v. 7 ; Th. i. 306, 13.
canst knowest, const, Andr. Kmbl. 135; An. 68 : March 1 76 ; 2nd pers.
sing. pres, of cunnan.
cantel-cap, es; m. cantel-cope, a sort of priest’s garment; cara-
calla, Chr. 1070; Ing. 274, I.
cantere, es; m. A singer; cantor, Som. Ben. Lye.
cantic, es; m. A canticle, song; canticum: — Hafaf se cantic ofer ealle
Cristes bee wldmxrost word the canticle hath the greatest repute over all
Christ’s books, Salm. Kmbl. 99 ; Sal. 49. Daet ic si gebrydded furh ilaes
cantices ewide that I may be touched through the word of the canticle, 33 ;
Sal. 17. Moises wrat done cantic and lasrde Israels folc scripsit Moyses
canticum et docuit filios Israel, Deut. 31, 22 : 31’, 19 : Salm. Kmbl. 47 ;
Sal. 24: Ps. Th. 143, 10.
Cantwara burg, Cantware-burg, Cantwar-burg, -burh ; gen. burge ; /:
Cantwara byrig, e ; /. [Cant-wara, gen. pi. of Cant-ware Kentish men,
burh a city] A city or fortress of the men of Kent ; Cantuariorum urbs
vel castellum. I. canterbury ; Durovernensis civitas : — Cantwara
burg forbaern dy geare Canterbury was burnt in that year, Chr. 754 ;
Th. 80, 35, col. 1. Braecon Cantwara burh they took Canterbury by
storm, 853; Th. 1 20, 28, col. 3. Da sealde jEdelbyrht him wununesse
and stowe on Cantwara byrig, seo waes ealles his rices ealdorburh dedit
ergo Mdilberctus eis mansionem in civitate Durovernensi [Canterbury],
quee imperii sui totius erat metropolis, Bd. I, 25 ; S. 487, 18 : 4, 5 ;
S. 572, 9. To Cantwarebyrig to Canterbury, Chr. 1009; Th. 260, 37.
He waes bebyrged innan Cantwarbyrig he was buried within Canterbury,
690; Th. 65, 23, col. I: 754> Th. 81, 36. II . Rochester ;
Roffensis civitas, Roffa : — Putta Cantwara burhge bisceop, seo is eweden
set Hrofesceastre Putta Episcopus castelli Cantuariorum, quod dicitur
Rofecester, Bd. 4, 5; Whelc. 272, 35.
Cantwara msegp, e; /. The county of Kent, men of Kent; Cantia-
norum provincia : — On Cantwara maegfe in the county of Kent, Bd. pref ;
S. 471, 26.
Cant-ware ; gen. a ; dat. um ; acc. e ; pi. m. Kentish men, inhabitants
of Kent; Cantuarii : — Of Geata human syndon Cantware and Wihtssetan
de Jularum origine sunt Cantuarii et Victuarii. Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 22.
Cantwara cyningas kings of Kentish men, L. H. E; Th. i. 26, 4, 5 : 34,
3 : 36, 2. Agustinus nu on Brytene rest, on Cantwarum Augustine now
rests in Britain, among the inhabitants of Kent, Menol. Fox 207; Men.
105.
capelein, capellan A chaplain; capellanus, Chr, 1099; Ing. 318, 14.
capian ; he capa p ; p. ode ; pp. od To turn, incline oneself ; vertere. se
inclinare : — Capaf he up he turns upwards, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 15, 3; Lchdm. iii. 266, 23.
capitol, capitul, es; m: capitula, an; m. A chapter; capitulum: — Her
ongin}) se forma capitul here begins the first chapter, L. Ecg. P. cont. i. I ;
Th. ii. 170, 3: iii. 1; Th. ii. 194, 23. On dam ende discs capitulan
in the end of this chapter , Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 116, 33.
capitol-massse, an; f. Early or morning mass, first mass; prima vel
matutinalis missa : — We sungon capitol-maessan cantavimus primam
missam. Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 29.
cappa a cap, cope, priest's garment ; capitulum : — Heafod-clji]) vel cappa
capitulum vel capitularium, TElfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 15. v. exppe.
CAPUN, es ; m. A capon ; gallinaceus, capo = Kanwv : — Capun galli-
naceus, Wrt. Voc. 63; 9 : AElfc. Gl. 39 ; Som. 63, 48 : Wrt. Voc. 30, 3.
Capun capo, 39; Som. 63, 46; Wrt. Voc. 30, I. [Plat, kappuun : Dut.
kapoen, m : Kil. kappnyn, kaphoen : Ger. kapaun, m : M. H Ger.
kapun, m : Dan. Swed. kapun, m : O. Nrs. kapun, m. Rask Hald : from
the Lat. capo : Grk. Kornev.]
cara care, JE\fc. Gl. 89 ; Som. 74, 96 ; Wrt. Voc. 51, 9. v. cearu.
care cark, care; cura, Som. Ben. Lye. v. carc-ern.
carc-ern, carc-aern, es; n. [care care, or Lat. career a prison; sern,
ern a place] A prison, a house of correction ; career, latomise : — Alxd of
carcernes cluse mine sawle educ de carcere animam meam, Ps. Th. 14 1,
8. Donne fine]) him daet he sle on carcerne gebroht then it seems to him
that he is brought into prison, Bt. 37, I; Fox 186, 15. Ic wses on
cearcerne [MS. Cot. carcaerne] eram in carcere. Past. 44, 7 : Hat. MS.
62 b, 22. To dam carcerne to the prison, Andr. Kmbl. 179; An. 90:
Exon. 8a; Th. 2, 27; Cri. 25: Cd. 227; Th. 304, 28; Sat. 637: Cot.
124: 191.
car-clife, an; f. Agrimony; agrimonia, Wrt. Voc. 79> 62. v. gar-
clife.
care care, Ps. Th. I43, 18 ; acc. of caru. v. cearu.
care-ltce j adv. Sorrowfully , miserably, wretchedly ; misere : — Me
L
1 46 CARENDRE— CASTEL -WEORC.
deorc earfode carellce cnyssedan dark troubles wretchedly weakened me, ^
Ps. Th. 85, 6.
Carendre, an ; f. A province of Germany, now the duchy of Carinthia
or K'arnthen, a crown land of the Austrian empire : — On odre healfe
Donua daere ea is daet land Carendre, suj; oJ> da beorgas de man haet
Alpis on the other side of the river Danube is the country Carinthia,
[lying] south to the mountains which are called the Alps, Ors. I, I;
Bos. 18, 43. Be eastan Carendran is Pulgara land to the east of
Carinthia is the country of the Bulgarians, I, I ; Bos. 19, I.
car-fill ; adj. careful, anxious, curious ; sollicitus, curiosus : — Drihten
earful odde ymhydig is mines Dominus sollicitus est mei, Ps. Lamb. 39,
18. Carful curiosus, TElfc. Gl. 89; Som. 74, 112; Wrt. Voc. 51, 25.
v. cear-ful.
earful-lice ; adv. carefully, diligently ; sollicite, diligenter : — Se
sacerd sceal don carfulllce Godes Jjenunga the priest shall carefidly do
God’s services, L. JEM. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 25. Twa Jring. sind de
we sceolon carfulllce scrutnian there are two things that we should dili-
gently attend to, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 25.
carful-nys, -nyss, e;/ carefulness, curiosity; sollicitudo, curiositas : —
Godes cwydas sind to smeagenue mid micelre carfulnysse the words of
God are to be considered with great carefulness, Homl. Th. ii. 280, 18 :
Lchdm. iii. 210, 5.
cariart; p. ode; pp. od To take care, regard, heed, to be anxious;
curare, sollicitum esse : — Daet abbodas naefre idele wlaenca carian that
abbots should never regard vain pomps, L. I. P. 13 ; Wilk. 150, 25. Se
morgenllca daeg carajj ymb hyne sylfne crastinus dies sollicitus erit sibi
ipsi, Mt. Bos. 6, 34 : Homl. Th. i. 66, 9. Carian to take heed, care,
L. I. P. 14; Th. ii. 322, 5. Da cariaj) mid wacelum mode they care
with watchfid mind, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 2. v. cearian.
carited charity; caritas: — Hedld mycel carited in de hus held much
charity in the house, Chr. 1 137; Erl. 263, 6.
carl, es ; m. [ = ceorl a churl ] A churl, rustic ; rusticus, colonus : —
Carles wain the churl’s wain or waggon, iEqu. Vern. 30, 5 ; Wrt. popl.
science 16, 5; Lchdm. iii. 270, 11, 12; Boutr. Scrd. 29, 31. v. carles
wren.
carl ; adj. Male, masculine ; masculus. Used in compounds, as carl-
cat, -fugel, -man.
carl-cat, es ; m. A male or he cat ; masculus cattus, Som. Ben. Lye.
car-leas ; adj. [caru care, leas /ess] careless, reckless, void of care,
free ; improvidus, securus : — Wulfas sungon, carleasan dedr wolves howled,
reckless beasts, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 10; Exod. 166. He on dam dome
freoh and car leas bi]> in judicio liber erit, R. Ben. 2.
carleds-nes, -ness, e ; f. Freedom from care, security, carelessness ;
securitas, TElfc. Gl. 89 ; Som. 74, 113 ; Wrt. Voc. 51, 26. v. car-leas.
car -least, e ; f. Freedom from care, security, carelessness ; securitas : —
Ring on swefnum underfon carleaste getacnap to receive a ring in dreams
betokens freedom from care, Lchdm. iii. 198, 21, 29: 210, 5.
carles waen [gen. of carl] the churl’s wain, the constellation of the
Great Bear ; Ursa Major : — Carles wren ne gaej> naefre adune under dyssere
eorfian, swa swa 6dre tunglan doj> the churl's wain never goes down
under this earth, as other constellations do, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl.
science 16, 5; Lchdm. iii. 270, 11, 12. v. arctos.
carl-fugel, es; m. A male or cock bird; mas avis, Som. Ben. Lye.
carl-man, -mann, es ; m. A male, man ; masculus, homo : — Da namen
hi carlmen and wimmen then took they men and women, Chr. 1137;
Ing. 366, 7.
CARR, es ; m. I. a stone, rock, scar; petrus = trirpos, petra
= it It pa: — Daet is getrahtad carr quod interpretatur petrus, Jn. Lind.
War. 1, 42. Daet waes geheawen of carre odde stane quod erat excisum
de petra, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 46. Se de gesette da grundas ofer carr
odde stan qui posuit fundamenta supra petram, Lk. Lind. War. 6, 48 :
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 24. II. Charmouth, in Dorsetshire, at the
mouth of the river Carr, = the Norman Charr, or Charmouth; in agri
Dorsaetensis parte maritima, post c literam addito h, ad morem Norman-
norum, Gib : — TEdelwulf cyning gefeaht aet Carrum wid xxxv sciphlaesta
king JErhelwulf fought at Charmouth against the crews of thirty-five
ships, Chr. 840; Th. 120, 3, col. 1, 2, 3; 121, 3, col. 1, 2, 3: 833;
Th. 116, 4, col. I, 2, 3; 1 17, 4, col. I, 2, 3. [North Eng. carrock :
Scot, cairn : Wei. earn : Corn, earn, m : Ir. cam : Gael, carr, m :
Manx earn, m.]
Carrum the place of a naval engagement, near Charmouth, Dorsetshire,
Chr. 840; Erl. 67, 12. v. Carr II.
Cartaina; indecl : Cartaine, an; /. Carthage; Carthago: — Cartaina
toworpen waes Carthage was overthrown, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 101, 18.
Scipia haefde gefaren to daere niwan byrig Cartaina Scipio had gone to
the new city Carthage, 4, 10; Bos. 93, 41 : 4, 13; Bos. 99, 27. Daet
mon ealle Cartaina towurpe that one would overthrow all Carthage, 4,
13; Bos. 99, 25. He jiohte Cartainan toweorpan he wished to over-
throw Carthage, 4, 13 ; Bos. I OO, 3.
Cartaine ; nom. acc ; gen. a ; dal. um ; pi. m. The Carthaginians ;
Carthaginienses : — Wilnedon Cartaine frides to Romanum the Cartha-
’ ginians sued for peace to the Romans, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 87, 12. Ter-
rentius, se maera Cartaina sceop, baer haett on his heafde Terence, the
great poet of the Carthaginians, wore a hat on his head, 4, 10; Bos. 96,
18: 4, it; Bos. 97, ii: 4, 13 ; Bos. 99, 24. Wear)? Cartainum frijj
alyfed fram Scipian peace was granted to the Carthaginians by Scipio, 4,
10 ; Bos. 96, 11 : 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 32. Romane wunnon on Cartaine the
Romans fought against the Carthaginians, 4, 7; Bos. 87, 37: 4, 6;
Bos. 86, 37.
carte, an ; f. [Lat. charta] Paper, a piece of paper, a deed ; charta =
Xaprqs : — Hlg hym tosendon ane cartan, seo waes dus awriten [MS.
a wry ten] they sent a paper to him, which was thus inscribed, N icod. 20 ;
Thw. 10, 5. Alecge da sealte on hatne claj> odde cartan lay the salve on
a hot cloth or on paper, L. M. 2, 19; Lchdm. ii. 202, 10. Cartan
wrltan [MS. wirtan] odde rsdan to write or read a paper, Lchdm. iii.
200, 35.
caru care, sorrow, grief, Lk. Bos. 10, 40: Ps. Th. 60, 1: 78, II.
v. cearu.
caser-dom, es ; m. An emperor’s rule; imperium : — Da waes syxte
gear Constantines caserdomes then was the sixth year of Constantine’s
imperial rule, Elen. Kmbl. 16 ; El. 8.
Casere, es; m. [= Lat. Caesar ; gen. Caesaris] Caesar, an emperor ; im-
perator : — Wear]) Gaius Gallica casere Caius Caligula was emperor, Ors.
6, 3 ; Bos. 1 1 7, 18 : Elen. Kmbl. 84 ; El. 42 : 1995 ; El. 999. For jnngum
daes aerran caseres for the deeds of the former emperor, Ors. 6, 4 ; Bos.
1 18, 15 : Exon. 65 a ; Th. 240, 6 ; Ph. 634: Elen. Kmbl. 524; El. 262 :
1098 ; El. 551 : 1335 ; El. 669. Daes [MS. des] caseres ewen the woman
or wife of the emperor; imperatrix vel augusla, Wrt. Voc. 72, 58.
Caseres wlf the emperor’s wife ; imperatrix vel augusta, TElfc. Gl. 68 ;
Som. 70, I ; Wrt. Voc. 42, 10. Aulixes under haefde daem casere cyne-
rlcu twa Ulysses had two kingdoms under the emperor, Bt. Met. Fox 26,
1 1 ; Met. 26, 6. Da gesettan Romane twegen caseras then the Romans
appointed two emperors, Ors. 6, 24; Bos. 124, 18. Hi haefdon Ccesares
ofer hlg, daet we cweda]> caseras, da beo]) cyninga yldest they had Caesares
over them, that we call emperors, who are the greatest of kings, Jud.
Thw. 16 1, 29. der. heah-casere.
casering, e ; /. A ccesaring, a coin with an emperor’s image, a coin ;
drachma = Spax/07, didrachma: — Gif wlf losaj) casering si mulier perdi-
derit drachmam, Lk. Lind. Rush. War. 15, 8. Ne unband casering non
solvit didrachma, Mt. Lind. Stv. 17, 23.
caser-lic; adj. Ccesar-like, imperial; imperialis, Cot. 115.
Casern, e ; /. [Casere + en, /. termin. Caseren, Casern] An empress ;
augusta : — iEfter dam de Rome burh getimbred waes dccc wintra and ,
lxvii, feng Adrianus to Romana anwealde. He [Casere] wearj) Ro-
manum swa ledf, and swa weorjt, daet hi hine nanuht ne heton buton 1
faeder ; and, him to weorjjscype, hi heton his wlf, casern [casere + en, the '
f. termin. ] eight hundred and sixty-seven years after the building of
Rome, Hadrian succeeded to the government of the Romans. He became *
so dear to the Romans, and so honoured, that they never called him any- *
thing but father ; and, in honour ’of him, they called his wife, empress,
Ors. 6, 11; Bos. 121, 5-15.
cassoc hassock, hassock-grass, Lchdm. iii. 24, 3. v. cassuc.
cassuc, cassoc, e ; /. Hassock, hassock-grass, rushes, sedge or coarse
grass ; aira caespitosa, carex paniculata, Lin : — Do him dis to laecedome :
eofor[rote, cassuc, etc. give him for this a leechdom : everlhroat, hassock, I
etc. L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350, 23 : 1,63; Lchdm. ii. 136, 30: 3, 67;
Lchdm. ii. 354, 24. To haligre sealfe sceal cassoc hassock shall be for
a holy salve, Lchdm. iii. 24, 3. D6 in glede finol and cassuc and recels :
baern eal tosomne put fennel and hassock and incense upon a fire : burn
all together, iii. 56, 5 : L.M.1,62; Lchdm. ii. 1 34, 30 : 3,62; Lchdm. ii.
350> 6 : 3, 64; Lchdm. ii. 352, 13. Weorc Cristes [MS. Criste] mael of
cassuce fifo make five crosses of hassock-grass, Lchdm. iii. 56, 8.
cassuc-ledf ; pi. n. Hassock-leaves : — Wid earum [earon MS.] genim
da bradan biscopwyrt and cassucleaf for the ears take the broad bishop-
wort and hassock-leaves, Lchdm. iii. 46, 2.
CASTEL, castell, es; n. m. A town, village, castle; villa, oppidum,
castellum : — Fara]> on daet castel [to dam castelle, Hat. in das caestre.
Rush."], daet foran ongean eow ys ite in castellum, quod contra vos est,
Mt. Bos. 21, 2. He da laerende da castel beferde et circuibat castella in j
circuitu docens, Mk. Bos. 6, 6. His wlf waes innan dam castele uxor j
sua fuit in castello, Chr. 1075; Gib. 183, 3: 1053; Erl. 187, 9. Da j
castelas gewunnan castella expugnarunt, 1069; Gib. 174, 28. [Lat. |
castellum, dim. of castrum a camp, fortified place ; akin to casa a hut,
and caveo to guard, protect .] der. castel-men, -weorc.
castel-men; gen. -manna; pi. m. Castle-men; castellani: — Da cas-
telmen de waeron on Engla lande him togeanes comon [MS. comen] the
castle-men who were in England came against him, Chr. 1075; Erl.
213, 18.
castel- weorc, es; n. Castle-work; castellorum opus: — HI suencten
de men of de land mid castelweorces [for castelweorcum] they oppressed
the men of the land with castle-works [castellis aedificandis], Chr. 1 1 37 » |
Th. 382, 20.
CASUL-CEALDIAN, 147
casul, e; ff A cassock, short cloak; birrhus, castila, lacerna, sacrum'
pallium [ Ger . kasel ; /.], Som. Ben. Lye.
casus; gen, casus; m. [Lat. casus, from c&do to fall; as the Grk.
ittuiois a fall, case, from iriirra) to fall] A case, falling or change to
denote the relation of nouns, adjectives, and pronouns to other words in
a sentence : — Mid dam casu with the case, .ffilfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 16, 17.
20, 22, 25, 28. Das six casus these six cases, Som. 6, 32. Casus, dat
is fyll odde geblgedniss a case, that is, a declining or inflection, TElfc. Gr.
14; Som. 17, 23. Da pronomina, de habba}) vocativum, da habbaj> six
casus the pronouns which have a vocative, then have six cases, TElfc. Gr.
18; Som. 20, 54. v. ge-blgednys.
CAT, catt, es ; m. A cat ; c Situs, murlceps : — Cat callus vel muri-
legus aut murlceps, Wrt. Voc. 78, 20. Catt murlceps vel musio, muri-
legus, iElfc. Gl. 21 ; Som. 59, 71 ; Wrt. Voc. 23, 30. [ Piers P. Chauc.
cat : Plat, katte, f : O. Frs. katte, f : Dut. kat, f: Kil. katte : Ger.
M.H.Ger. kater, m; katze, /: O.H.Ger. kazza,/: Dan. kat, m.f:
Swed. katt, m : Icel. kottr, m : Fr. chat, m : Span, gato, m : Ital.
gatto ,m: Lat. cStus, m : Grk. Karra, f : Wei. cath: Corn, .cath,/:
Ir. cat : Gael, cat, cait, m ; Manx cayt : Armor, kaz, m.]
cattes mint, e ; f. Cat’s mint, cat-mint ; felina mentha, nepeta cataria,
Lin. Som. Ben. Lye.
caul a basket, C.6t. 45 : 196. v. cawl.
CAWEL, cawl, caul, es ; m. cole, colewort, cabbage ; caulis, magu-
d&ris = fiayvSap/Ls, brassica, Lin: — Caul caula [ — caulis] vel magudaris,
Wrt. Voc. 79, 44. Befeald on caules [cawles MS. H.] leaf fold it in
the leaf of a cabbage. Herb. 14, 2; Lchdm. i. 106, 17: L. M. 1, 46;
Lchdm. ii. 114, 22: 2* 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 23. S'ele him etan geso-
denne cawel on godum bro])e give him colewort to eat sodden in good
broth, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii. 314, 15: 3, 44; Lchdm. ii. 336, 18.
Wild cawel wild cole; brassica silvatica, Herb. 130, 1; Lchdm. i. 240,
17. Se brada cawel the broad colewort, cabbage, L. M. I, 33 ; Lchdm.
ii. 80, 9. [Scot, kail, kale : Frs. koal, kool : Dut. kool,/: Ger. kohl, m :
M. H. Ger. kole, kol, m : O. H. Ger. kol : Dan. kaal, m.f: Swed. kal, m :
Icel. kal, n : Fr. chou, m : Span, col, m : Ital. cavolo, m : Lat. caulis, m :
Grk. Kav\os, m : Wei. cawl : Corn, caul, m : Ir. cal : Gael, cal, m :
Manx kail,/.- Armor, kaol, m.]
cawel-ledf, es; n. A cabbage-leaf; brassica folium: — Nim cawel-Ieaf
take cabbage-leaves, Lchdm. iii. 40, 24.
cawel-said, es ; n. Cabbage-seed ; brassicae semen : — Nim cawel-sad
take cabbage-seed, Lchdm. iii. jz, 5.
oawel-stela, an ; m. [stela a stalk ] A cabbage-stem ; brassicae caudex : —
Nim cawelstelan take a cabbage-stem, Lchdm. iii. 102, 7.
cawel-wyrm, -wurm, es ; m. A cabbage-worm, caterpillar; curculio,
eruca : — Cawelwurm gurgulu [ = curculio], JE\(c. Gl. 23 ; Som. 59, 127 ;
Wrt. Voc. 24, 2.
cawl, caul, ceawl, ceaul, es ; m.A basket; sporta, corbis, cophlnus = u6<p-
tvos : — Cawl sporta, TElfc. Gl. 50 ; Som. 65, 1 18 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 47. Hy
heora cawlas afylled haefdon they had filled their baskets, Ors. 4, 8 ; Bos.
90,34. Caul corbis. Cot. 45: 196. Ceawlas cophinos, Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 14, 20. Ceaulas cophinos, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 43.
cefic, es ; m. A pitcher, jug, basin, laver ; urceus, caucus = KavK0S,
luter = \ovrijp: — Cede urceus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 67: .ffilfc. Gl. 26; Som.
60, 80; Wrt. Voc. 25, 20. Galica fyrmfja and ceaca baptismata calicum
et urceorum, Mk. Bos. 7, 4, 8. Daet he het dar aerene ceacas onhon ut
ibi cereos caucos suspendi juberet, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 6. Beforan daem
temple st6d aeren ceac, onuppan twelf aerenum oxum . . . Se ceac waes
swa micel dat he oferhelede da oxan ealle, buton da heafudu totodon ut
a brazen laver stood before the temple, upon twelve brazen oxen . . . The
laver was so large that it covered the oxen entirely, save that the heads
projected out, Past. 1 6, 5 ; Hat. MS. 21 b, 3, 4. On daem ceace in the
laver, 16, 5 ; Cot. MS.
cedc-ban, es ; n. The cheek-bone, jaw ; mandibula : — Ceac-ban vel
ceacan vel cin-ban mandibula, JE lfc. Gl. 71 ; Som. 70, 81 ; Wrt. Voc. 43,
14. v. ceace.
cede-bora, an; m. A jug or pitcher-bearer ; anhilus? Cot. 13; anthe-
vilus? Wrt. Voc. 285, 14.
ceace a trial, proof; exploratio, tentamentum, experientia, N. Som.
Ben. Lye.
CEA.CE, an; /. The jaw, cheek; maxilla, mala, mandibula, gena: —
Daet tacen dare baernesse he on his ceacan bar signum incendii in maxilla
portavit, Bd. 3, 19; S. 549, 16. He gehran his ceacan contigit max-
illam ejus, 3, 19; S. 549, 1. Cedcan males, maxillae, Wrt. Voc. 282,
5^) 59- On halftre and bridle cedcan heora gewrij> in camo et freno
maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Lamb. 31, 9. Cedcan mandibula, Wrt.
Voc. 64, 46. Ceac-ban vel cedcan vel cin-ban mandibula, TElfc. Gl, 71 ;
Som. 70, 81; Wrt. Voc. 43, 14. Diet bi]> g6d sealf wid dara ceacna
[=ceacena] geswelle that is a good salve for swelling of the cheeks,
L. M. 1, 5; Lchdm. ii. 48, 11. [Wyc. cheek-boon the jaw: Piers P.
R.Brun. cheke: Chauc. cheeke, cheke: Plat, kakel : O.Frs. keke,
tziake,/: Zto. kaak,/; Kil. kaecke: Swed. kek, m: Icel. kjalki, m.]
cede ful; adj. A pitcher full, jug full : — Brohte Romanus ceac fulne.
' waeteres Romanus brought a jug full of water, Homl. Th. i. 428, x.
Gedo on cede fulne wines put [it] into a jug full of wine, L. M. 1, 2 ;
Lchdm. ii. 30, 23.
CEAF, cef, es; pi. nom. acc. ceafu; n. chaff; palea: — Ceaf palea,
IE lfc. Gl. 59; Som. 68, 1 ; Wrt. Voc. 38, 52. Dat ceaf he forbarnj) on
unacwencedllcum fyre paleas comburet igni inextinguibili, Lk. Bos. 3, 17.
Da ceafu he forbsernf) on unadwaescendilcum fyre paleas comburet igni
inextinguibili, Mt. Bos. 3, 12. Bat folc waes todrifen ofer eall Egipta
land cef to gadrienne dispersus est populus per omnem terram Mgypli ad
colligendas paleas, Ex. 5, 7, 10, 12, 16, 18. [A. Brun. Chauc. Laym.
chaf : Orm. chaff: Plat, kaff: Dut. kaf ,n: Ger. kaff, n : M.H.Ger.
kaf, «.]
CEAFBR, ceafor, es; m.Abeetle, chafer; bruchus = /3poGxos: — Ceafor
bruchus, I Elfc. Gl. 23; Som. 59, ri8; Wrt. Voc. 23, 72 : 77, 50: 281,
45. He ewa}) and com garshoppa, and ceaferas das naes gerlm odde
getel dixit et venit locusta. et bruchus cujus non erat numerus, Ps. Lamb.
104, 34. [O. Sax. Dut. kever, m : Ger. kafer, m : M. H. Ger. kevere, m :
O. H. Ger. kevar, kevaro, m.\
oeafer-tun a hall ; atrium, v. cafer-tun.
ceafes a harlot; pellex, concubina, L. C. S. 55; Th. i. 406, 16,
note 26 A. v. cyfes.
CEAPL, es ; m.A bill, beak, snout, jaw, cheek ; rostrum, rictus, fauces,
maxilla: — Se wlda ceafl gefylled bi the wide jaw is filled , Exon. 97 b;
Th. 363, 26; Wal. 59: Andr. Kmbl. 3403; An. 1705. Blodigum
ceaflum with bloody jaws, 318; An. 159: Exon. 26 a; Th. 77, 5; Cri.
1252, Dauid gewylde done wildan beran, and his ceaflas totar David
subdued the wild bear, and tore apart his jaws, /Elfc. T. 13, 26 : 14, 2.
[Wyc. chaul : Laym. cheuel, chafl, choul: O.Sax. kaflos, pi. m: Dut.
kevels, pl.f: Ger. kiefel, kifel, kiffel, ml] der. helle ceafl.
ceahbetan ; p. te ; pp. ed To laugh loud or in a cackling manner ;
cachinnare : — Ceahhetton they laughed in a cackling manner, Bd. 5,12;
S. 628, 34 [ = ceachetan : Dut. kakelen : Kil. gachelen : Ger. M. H. Ger.
kachen : O. H. Ger. kachazzen, chahhazen : Lat. cachinnare : Grk.
Kaya-fa : Sansk. kakh to laugh]., v. cancettan.
ceahhetung, e;/.yl loud or cackling laughter ; cachinnus, cachinnatio: —
Da gehyrde ic mycel gehlyd and ceahhetung, swa swa utigelaeredes folces
then heard I a great noise and a cackling laughter, as of rude folk, Bd. 5,
12; S. 628, 30. Ceahhetung vel cincung cachinnatio, iElfc. Gl. 88;
Som, 74, 86.
CEALC, es; m. Plaster, cement, chalk; calx arenata, calx: — Iuuini-
anus wzs sume niht on anum niweiletan huse : da het he betan dair-inne
mycel fyr, fordon hit wses ceald weder. Da ongan se cealc mid unge-
mete stincan, da wearf) luuinianus mid dam brai[>e ofsmorod Jovian was
one night in a newly-plastered house : then he ordered a great fire to be
lighted therein, because it was cold weather. Then the plaster began to
fume excessively, and Jovian was smothered with the vapour, Ors. 6, 32 ;
Bos. 129, 9-12. [Dut. kalk, /: Kil. kalck: Ger. kalk, kalch, m:
M. H. Ger. kale, m : O. H. Ger. calc, chalch : Dan. kalk, m. f: Swed.
Norw. kalk, m : Icel. kalk, n : Lat. calx, m. and f: Grk. xaAif, m. and
f: Wei. Corn, calch, m : Ir. calc : Gael, caile, /: Manx kelk, m.]
der. niw-cilct.
Cealca ce aster ; gen. ceastre; f. The chalk city. Camden thinks it is
Tadcaster, in Yorkshire; idem, ut opinatur clarus Camdenus, quod hodie
Tadcaster in agro Eboracensi, sic olim vocatum a calce ibidem copiose
effossa, Som. Ben. Lye.
Cealc-byJ), e ; f. The name of a place, Challock, Chalk, in Kent : —
Her was geflltfulllc sinop at Cealc-hyfie here [in A. D. 785] there was
a contentious synod at Chalk, Chr. 785 ; Erl. 57, 13.
cealc-stan, es ; m. Chalk-stone, chalk ; calculus, TElfc. Gl. 25 ; Wrt.
Voc. 85, 25. v. mealm-stan 2.
CEALD, cald ; comp, ra ; sup. ost ; adj. [ceald = cald, q. 7/.] Cool, cold ;
frigidus, gelidus : — Hu done cealdan magan ungellcllce mettas lyste how
various meats please the cool stomach, L. M.cont. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 160,
7. Forst se bif> fyrnum ceald frost which is intensely cold, Cd. 38 ; Th.
50, 16; Gen. 809. Du dam watere watum and cealdum foldan faste
gesettest thou firmly settest the earth to the water wet and cold, Bt. Met.
Fox. 20, 180; Met. 20, 90: 20, 152; Met. 20, 76. Wedera cealdost
the coldest of tempests, Beo. Th. 1097; B. 546. [Laym. cald: Plat.
koold, kold, kolt : O.Sax. O.Frs. kald : Dut. koud : Kill koud, kaud :
Ger. M. H. Ger. kalt : O. II. Ger. chalt, kalt : Goth, kalds, m ; kald, n :
Dan. kold : Swed. kail : Icel. kaldr : Lat. gelidus : Lith. szaltas : Lett.
salts : Sansk. jala.] der. al-ceald, brim-, eal-, hrim-, Is-, morgen-, ofer-,
sin-, snaw-, wal-, winter-, v. calan,
ceald, cald, es ; n. Cold, coldness ; frigus : — Somod hat and ceald heat
also and cold, Cd. 192 ; Th. 239, 29 ; Dan. 377 : Cd. 2-16; Th. 273, 5 ;
Sat. 132. Hates and cealdes of heat and of cold, Exon. 117b; Th. 451,
20; Dom. 106. Hy beo}; cealde geclungene they are shrivelled with
cold, Salm. Kmbl. 609 ; Sal. 304. Calde gejjrungen waron mine fet my
feet were pierced with cold, Exon. 81 b ; Th. 306, 16 ; Seef. 8. v. calan.
cealdian ; p. ode; pp. od; v. intrans. To become cold; frigescere : —
Eor[magen ealdaf, ellen cealdap [MS. colajj] earthly power grows old.
148
CEALER-BRIW— CEAR-GEALDOR.
courage becomes cold. Exon. 95 a ; Th. 354, 62 ; Reim. 69, Grn. Gl.
der a-cealdian. v. calan.
cealer-briw, es ; m. A thick pottage made op curds ; calviale, Gl.
Lchdm. ii. 375, 18. v. calwer-brlw.
CEALP, celf, calf, es ; pi. cealfru, calfru; n.m.A calf; vitulus, vitula : —
He genam an fett cealf tulit vitulum tenerrimum, Gen. 1 8, 7. He ofsloh
an Let celf occidit vitulum saginatum, Lk. Foxe 15, 27. Ne onfo ic
na of eowrum huse cealfas non accipiam de domo tua vitulos, Ps. Th. 49,
10. Daet halige cealf the holy calf, Ps. C. 50, 137; Ps. Grn. ii. 280,
137. Me ymbhringdon maenige calfru circumdederunt me vituli multi,
Ps. Th. 21, 10. 1c ne on-foo of huse dinum calferu non accipiam de
domo tua vitulos, Ps. Surt. 49, 9. On-settaj> ofer wi-bed din calfur acc.
pi. imponent super altare tuum vitulos, 50, 2 1. [Orm. calif: Plat, kalf,
kalv, n : O. Sax. calf, n : Put. kalf, n : Ger. kalb, n : M. H. Ger. kalp, n :
O. H. Ger. kalb, n : Goth, kalbo,/. a young cow, heifer : Dan. kalv, m.f :
Swed kalf, m ; I cel kalfr, m.]
cealf-adl, e ; /. [adl a disease, pain ] A calf-disease , a sort of disease ;
morbi genus, L. M. 35, Lye.
cealfa hus, es; n. A house for [of] calves; vitularius, TElfc. GL 1;
Som. 55, 24; Wrt. Voc. 15, 24.
eealfian ; p. ode ; pp. od To calve ; vitulum parere. v. cealf.
ceallian; p. ode; pp. od [calla a caller, herald] To call, cry out,
shout; clamare : — Ongan [MS. ongean] ceallian ofer cald waeter Byrht-
helmes beam the son of Byrhthelm began to shout across the cold river,
Byrht. Th. 134, 28; By. 91. [Chauc. R. Brun. calle : Piers P. cal-
lede, p : O. Frs. kaltia, kella ; Put. Kil. Ger. M. H. Ger. kallen :
O. H. Ger. challon : Dan. kalde : Swed. Norw. Icel. kalla : Lat. calare ;
Grk. Kaheiv.] der. hilde calla.
cealre, calwer, es ; m. Pressed curds, a jelly made of curds or sour
milk; calmaria, gabalacrum? — Cealre [MS. cealfre] c.almaria, Wrt. Voc.
290, 33. Nim sur molcen, wyrc to cealre, and be[ mid dy cealre take
sour curds, work them to a jelly, and foment with the jelly, L. M . 1 , 39 ;
Lchdm. ii. 98, 25, 26. Sur meolc wyrce cealre, and bede mid cealre
work sour milk into jelly, and foment with the jelly, Lchdm. iii. 42, 26.
Gewirc niwne cealre make new jelly, L'. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 13.
Nim da wyrta and wyrce togadere swa micel swa cealras [MS. celras]
take the herbs and work them together as thick as curds, Lchdm. iii. 1 1 8,
14. Calwer gabalacrum , Cot. 96. der. cealer-brtw.
ceaol a basket; cophinus, Lk. Lind. War. 9, 17. v. cawl.
ceAp, es; m. I. cattle; pecus: — Daem landbuendum is be-
boden daet ealles daes de him on heora ceape geweaxe, htg Gode done
teodan dael agyfen to farmers it is commanded, that of all which increases
to them of their cattle, they give the tenth part to God, L. E. I. 35 ; Th.
11. 432, 29. Ceapas cattle, Cd- 83; Th. 105, 2; Gen. 1747. His
neahgebures ceap his neighbour’s cattle, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 15.
Ceapes cwild murrain of cattle, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 31. II. as
cattle were the chief objects of sale, hence, — Saleable commodities, price,
sale, bargain, business, market; pretium, negotium, pactio, venditio,
forum: — Ceapas saleable commodities, goods, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 16;
Gen. 1772: 90; Th- 112, 28; Gen. 1877. Dedpum ceape gebohte
redeemed us at a great [deep] price, L. C. E. 18 ; Th. i. 370, 28. Sume
wfiron to ceape gesealde some were sold at a price, Nathan. 8 : Gen. 41,
56. Awyrigende ceap [MS. cep] malignum negotium, Lchdm. iii. 206,
32. Ic gange to ceape / go to market ; veneo, TElfc. Gr. 32 ; Som. 36,
23. [Laym. cheap, chep value, purchase : Plat, koop, m : O. Sax. kop,
m. purchase, money : O. Frs. kap, m. purchase, sale : Dut. koop, m.
bargain : Ger. kauf, m : M. H. Ger. kouf, m. purchase : O. H. Ger.
chouf, kouf, m. negotium ; Dan. kjob, n ; Swed. kop, n. purchase :
Icel. kaup, n. bargain.] der land-ceap, orleg-, searo-.
ce&p-cniht, es; m. A hired servant, a slave; emptitius, Cot. 72.
ce&p-deeg ; gen. -daeges ; pi. nom. acc. -dagas ; m. A bargaining or
market-day ; — Ceap-dagas the Nones or stilted times when the common
people came to market; nonae, TElfc. Gl. 96 ; Som. 76, 27; Wrt. Voc. 53,
36: Cot. 142.
ce&p-e&dig ; adj. Rich in goods, rich in cattle : — Nefne him hafap
ceapeadig mon unless a man rich in cattle retains him, Exon. 90 b ; Th.
340, 8 ; Gn. Ex. 108.
cedp-ealedel, -ealofi, es ; n. The ale-selling place, an ale-house ; taberna,
popina, cervisiarium : — Ne sceolon maesse-prepstas set ceap-ealedelum ne
etan ne drincan mass-priests should not eat nor drink at ale-houses, L. E. I.
13 ; Th. ii. 410, 18.
cedp-gyld, es; n. I. bargain money; justum rei venditae
pretium : — polige daes ce&pgvld perdat pretium emptionis, L. Ath. i. 24 ;
Wilk. 61, 25 ; Th. i. 212, 16; note 33. II. price or market-price
of what is stolen ; rei furto ablatas pretium : — Gilde man dam teonde his
ceapgyld let a man pay to the accuser the market-price [pretium], L. C. S.
35; Th. i. 390, 23.
ee&pian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ceap II] To bargain, chaffer, trade, to con-
tract for the purchase or sale of a thing, to buy, to bribe; negotiari,
emere, comparare : — CeapiaJ) oJ)-daet ic cume negotiamini dum venio,
Lk. Bos. 19, 13. He adraf ut ealle da de ceapodon innan dam temple
' ejiciebat omnes ementes et vendentes in templo, Mt. Bos. 21, 12. Gvfum
ceapian to bribe with gifts, Cd. 212 ; Th. 262, 5 ; Dan. 739. Mid dam
hi utwaepnedmonna freondscipes him ceapiap quibus externorum sibi vi-
rorum amici/iam comparent, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 18. Mihteyp geceapian,
gif aenig man ceapode might easily buy, if any one bargained, Ors. 5, 7 ;
Bos. 106, 17. der. arceapian, be-, ge-, ofa-.
cedping, e ; f. A buying, marketing ; emptio : — Daet nan ceaping ne
sy Sunnan dagum that no marketing be on Sundays, L. Ath. i. 24 ; Th. i.
212, 15, note 31. v. ceapung.
ce&p-man, cyp-man, cype-man ; gen. -mannes ; dat. -men ; pi. nom.
acc. -men ; gen. -manna ; dat. -mannum ; m. A chapman, merchant,
market-man; mercator, negotiator, nundinator: — Gif ceapman uppe on
folce ceapie, do daet beforan gewitnessum if a chapman traffic up among
the people, let him do it before witnesses, L. In. 25; Th. i. 118, 12,
note 32: Obs. Lun. § 14; Lchdm. iii. 190, 23. Da cypmen binnon
dam temple getacnodon unrihtwfse l.areowas on Godes geladunge the
chapmen within the temple betokened unrighteous teachers in God’s
church, Homl. Th. i. 410, 35: ii. 120, 15. Cypemen monig cepeping
to ceapstowe brohte chapmen brought many saleable things to market,
Bd. 2,1; S. 501, 4. .
cedp-sceamul, -sceamel, es ; m. [scamel a bench, seat] A toll-booth,
custom-house, treasury; mercatorium scabellum, telonium = reKaiviov,
gazophylacium = ya^opvKcueiov : — He geseah Leui, aet ceapsceamule
sittende yidit Levi, sedentem ad telonium, Lk. Bos. 5,27. Das word he
spaec aet ceapsceamele hcec verba locutus est in gazophylacio, Jn. Bos. 8,
20.
cedp-scip, es ; n. A merchant ship, trading ship ; navis mejrcatoria : —
HI wicingas wurdon, and aet anum cyrre an c and eahtatig ceapscipa
gefengon they became pirates, and took, at one time, one hundred and
eighty trading ships, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 61, 2.
cedp-setl, cep-setl, es ; «. [setl a seat] A toll-booth, custom-house ;
telonium = rehwvtov : — He geseah Leuin sittende aet hys cepsetle vidit
Levi sedentem ad telonium, Mk. Bos. 2, 14.
ce&p-stow, e; /. A market-place, a market; forum, emporium : — Lun-
denceaster is monigra folce ceapstow of lande and of sai-cumendra Lun-
donia civitas est multorum emporium populorum terra marique venientium,
Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 19. Cypemen monig cepe [ing to ceapstowe brohte chap-
men brought many saleable things to market, 2, I ; S. 501, 5 : Cot. 138.
ce&p-strset, e ; f. [ceap II. saleable commodities, straet a street, public
place, market] A street or place for merchandise, a market ; vicus merca-
torius, forum, mercatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ceapung, e ; /. Business, trade, traffic, commerce ; negotium, negoti-
ate : — Be ceapunge concerning traffic or commerce, L. Ed. I ; Th. i. 158,
8. Fram ceapunge Jiurhgangende on Jiystrum a negotio perambulante in
tenebris, Ps. Spl. C. 90, 6. Ic ne ongeat grame ceapunga non cognovi
negotiationes, Ps. Th. 70, 15.
cedpung-gemot, es; n. A meeting for trade, a market; mercatus,
Cot. 133.
ce&pung-ping, es ; n. A buying, setting a price ; mercatus, Som. Ben.
Lye.
cear; adj. Sorrowful, anxious, sollicitous ; angore plenus, anxius, sol-
licitus: — On cearum cwidum with anxious words, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 2 ;
Sat. 67: 134; Th. 169, 3; Gen. 2794.
cearc, es ; m. n ? Care, anxiety ; cura, sollicitudo : — Iudas ne meahte
oncyrran cearces [MS. rex, = crex, = cerx, = cearx, = cearces] genidlan
, Judas could not avert the pressure of anxiety, El. 610. v. care.
eearc-ern, es ; n. A prison ; career : — Ic waes on cearcerne eram in
carcere, Past. 44, 7 ; Hat. MS. 62 b, 22. v. carc-ern.
ceareetung, e ; f. A gnashing, grinding, crashing noise, as of the
teeth ; stridor, Som. Ben. Lye.
cearcian, cearcigan ; part, cearciende ; p. ode ; pp. od To chatter,
creak, crash, gnash ; stridere, stridgre, crepitare : — Cearciende tej) gnash-
ing the teeth ; slridentes dentes. Som. Ic cearcige odde gristbitige strideo
vel strido, jElfc. Gr. 26, 5 ; Som. 29, 7.
ceareg sorrowful, Andr. Knibl. 2218; An. 1110. v. cearig.
ceare-lice sorrowfully, miserably, wretchedly, v. care-lice,
cearena of cares or sorrows, Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 33; Cri. 962;
gen. pi. of cearu.
cearf carved, Solil. in praef; p. of ceorfan.
eear-ful, car-ful ; adj. Careful, full of care, sad; sollicitus: — CleopaJ)
swa cearful se gaest to dam duste the spirit so sad shall call to the dust.
Exon. 98 a; Th. 368, 1; Seel. J5. Cw*don cearfulle, Criste lade, to
Gujtlace the foes of Christ, full of care, said to Guthlftc, 41 a; Th. 136,
30 ; Gu. 549 : 8a; Th. 2, 26 ; Cri. 25.
cearful-lice carefully, diligently, v. carful-lice.
cearful -nes, -ness, e ; f. Carefulness, curiosity, y. carful-nys.
cear-geest, -gest, es; m. A spirit of anxiety, fearful ghost; terribilis
spirilus : — In lyft astag ceargaesta [MS. ceargesta] cirm in the air arose
a cry of fearful ghosts or spirits, Exon. 38 a ; Th. 125, 34; Gu. 364.
cear-gealdor ; gen. -gealdres ; n. [galdor an incantation, charm]
A dire or horrible enchantment ; cantio vel loquela maesta ; — Helle gist
CEARI— CEDER-TRE6W. ' 149
cleopade f6r corj>re ceargealdra full the spirit of hell cried before the mul-
titude, full of dire enchantments , Exon. 74 b; Th. 279, 24; Jul. 618.
ceari anxious, Exon. 100 a; Th. 376. 29; Seel. 162. v. cearig.
cearian, cearigan, carian ; ic cearige, du cearast, he ceara}), pi. cearia]) ;
p. ode ; pp. od [cearu care] To take care, heed, to be anxious or sorry ;
curare, sollicitum esse: — Hwaet bemurnest du cearigende why mournest
thou sorrowing ? Exon. 10 b ; Th. 11, 27; Cri. 177. He set guf>e na
ymb his Ilf ceara J: he cares not about his life in battle, Beo. Th. 3077 ;
B. 1536. Ne ceara du fieame d£lan somwist incre care not thou to part
your fellowship by flight, Cd. 104; Th. 137, 25; Gen. 2279: 130; Th.
165, 16; Gen. 2732.
cearig, ceareg, ceari; adj. [cearu care, sorrow ] Careful, sorrowful,
pensive, wary, chary, anxious, grieving, dire ; sollicitus, cautus, querens,
mente turbatus, dirus : — Hie bidon hwonne beam Godes cwome to ceari-
gum they waited till the child of God should come to the sorrowful,
Exon, 10 a ; Th. 10, 6; Cri. 148. Cearegan reorde in a sorrowful voice,
Andr. Kmbl. 2218; An. 1110. Waes Meotud on beam bunden faeste
cearian clomme the Creator was bound fast on the tree with dire bond,
Exon. 116b; Th. 449, 6; Dom. 67. Ne Jiurfon wyt been cearie set
cyme Dryhtnes we need not be anxious at the Lord's coming, Exon.
100 a; Th. 376, 29; Seel. 162. der. earm-cearig, ferhjj-, gnorn-,
hreow-, mod-, sorg-, winter-.
eear-le&s void of care, careless, reckless, free. v. car-leas,
eearleas-nes freedom from care, security, carelessness, v. carle&s-nes.
cear-least freedom from care, security, carelessness, v. car-le&st.
cearo care, sorrow, grief , Exon. 32a; Th. 101, 23; Cri. 1663. v. cearu.
cear-seld, es ; n. A place of sorrow ; habitaculum maeroris, Exon. 81 b ;
Th. 306, 10 ; Seef. 5.
cear-si}), es ; m. [si}> fortune, fate ] A sorrowful fate, sad fortune ;
curse sors, fortuna tristis : — Cealdum cearst)pum with cold sad fortunes,
Beo. Th. 4783; B. 2396.
cear-sorg, e ; f. Sorrowful care, anxious sorrow ; cura sollicita : — Me
cearsorge of m6de asceaf peoden usser our Lord removed anxious care
from my mind, Cd. 55 ; Th. 68, 9; Gen. 1114.
CEARU, caru, cearo, e ; /. care, sorrow, grief; cura, dolor, maeror : —
Cearu wies geniwod geworden in wtcum care was become renewed in the
dwellings, Beo. Th. 2611; B. 1303: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 7; Cri. 998:
119b; Th. 459, 10; Hy. 4, 1 14. Nis de njn caru non est tibi curce,
Lk. Bos. 10, 40: Ps. Th. 60, 1. Donne bij> jrearfendum cwtdende
cearo then shall be wailing care to the miserable, Exon. 26 b ; Th. 79, 5 ;
Cri. 1286: 77 a ; Th. 289, 29; Wand. 55. Gehyr me, donne ic to de
bidde ceare full hear me, when I, full of care, pray to thee, Ps. Th. 140, I.
Ic sceolde ana mine ceare cwldan I must bewail my care alone. Exon.
76 b; Th. 287, 4; Wand. 9: Ps. Th. 118, 145, 147. Ne cleopigaji hi
care they speak not their care, 113, 16: 143, 18. Da ceare seofedun
ymb heortan sorrows sighed round my heart, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 20;
Seef. 10. Cearena full full of sorrows. Exon. 22 a; Th. 59, 33; Cri.
962. Hy in cearum cwidaji they mourn in sorrows, 35 b; Th. 115, 23;
Gu. 194. De-laes eower heortan gehefegode syn on dises llfes carum ne
forte graventur corda vestra in curis hujus vitae, Lk. Bos. 21, 34: 8, 14.
Mid cearum hi cwlddun sorrowfully [lit. with sorrows ] they mourned. Exon.
24b; Th.69,35; Cri. 1131: 21 a ; Th.55,31; Cri. 892. [Piers P.
kare: Chauc. care: Laym. Orm. care, kare : O.Sax. kara ,/: M.H.Ger.
kar ./.• O.H.Ger. chara ,/: Goth, kara,/.] der. aldor-cearu, breost-,
gu])-, Ilf-, msel-, mod-, sorg-, uht-, woruld-.
cearung, e ; /. [cearu care ] Pensiveness, anguish of mind, a complaint ;
sollicitudo, Som. Ben. Lye.
cear-wylm, -welm, -wselm, es ; m. [wylm heat of mind, emotion ]
Sorrowful or anxious emotion, agitation ; sollicita perturbatio, agitatio :—
Da cearwvlmas colran wur)>a)> the anxious emotions become cooler, Beo.
Th. 569; B. 282. A wses saec cnyssed cearwelmum the contest was ever
tossed with waves of sorrow, Elen. Kmbl. 2513; El. 1258. iEfter cear-
waelmum after anxious emotions, Beo. Th. 4138 ; B. 2066.
CEAS, e; /: es ; n. A quarrel , strife; lis : — Gif man mannan wsep-
num bebyre[ dser ceas weor)> if a man supply another with weapons
where there is strife, L. Ethb. 18; Th. i. 6, 19. On cease in strife,
L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, 17. Mearh maegen samnode to cease the horse
collected his strength for the strife, Elen. Kmbl. Ill ; El. 56. [O. Frs.
kase, /. quarrel : O. H. Ger. kosa, /. eloquium, fabula .] der. un-ceas.
ceas chose, Chr. 975 ; Th. 226, 21 ; Edg. 22 ; p. of cedsan.
eedsan ? p. ceos, pi. ceoson ; pp. ceasen [ceas strife ] To strive, fight ;
contendere, v. be-ceasan.
ce&sega, an; m. A chooser; elector, der. wael-ceasega, q.v.
eedsnes, -ness, e; /. Election, choice; electio, Som. Ben. Lye.
cedst, e; /? es; nf Strife, contention, murmuring, sedition, scandal;
lis, rixa, seditio : — On ceaste in strife, L. Alf. 18; Th. i. 48, note 34.
Gif he jiurh unnytte ceaste man ofslea faeste x gear si in inutili rixa ho-
minem Occident, x annos jejunel, L. Ecg. P. iv. 68, § 22 ; Th. ii. 230,
29. Ne he ceaste ne astirige he shall not stir up strife, L. /Elf. P. 50 ;
Th. ii. 386, 12. Folcsltte vel seswtcung, sacu, ceast seditio, fElfc. Gl. 15 ;
Som. 58, 39 ; Wrt. Voc. 21, 30. [Piers P. cheeste, cheste.] v. ceas strife.
ceaster, caester, cester ; gen. dal. ceastre ; acc. ceastre, ceaster, pi.
ceastra ; /. The names of places ending in -caster and -Chester were pro-
bably sites of a castrum a fortress, built by the Romans ; the Saxon word
is burh, Gen. 1 1, 4, 5. I. generally /. but sometimes n. vide II. A city,
fort, castle, town; urbs, civitas, castellum : — Ne maeg se6 ceaster beon behyd
non potest civitas abscondi, Mt. Bos. 5, 14. On daere hean ceastre in the
high city, Bt. 39, 5 ; Fox. 218, 18. Da comon da weardas on da ceastre
then the keepers came into the city, Mt. Bos. 28, II. Du in da ceastre
gong go thou into the city, Andr. Kmbl. 1878 ; An. 941. /Ella and
Cissa ymbsseton ceaster Ella and Cissa besieged the city, Chr. 491 ;
Erl. 15, 6. Se Haelend ymbfor ealle burga and ceastra circuibat Iesus
omnes civitates et castella, Mt. Bos. 9, 35/ II. ceaster; gen.
ceastres ; n. A city, etc : it is thus declined in the termination of
Exan-cester, -ceaster : — Ymsseton Exancester besieged Exeter, Chr. 894 ;
Erl. 91, 9; Th. 166, 30, col. 1. Ymbsston Exanceaster, Th. 167,
26, col. 1, 2. Da wende he hine west wid Exanceastres then he
turned west towards Exeter [versus Exanceaster], Chr. 894; Erl. 91,
10; Th. 166, 31, col. I; 29, col. 2 ; 167, 28, col. 1, col. 2. Se cyning
hine west wende mid daere fierde wid Exancestres the king turned west
with the army towards Exeter, 168, 26, col. 1; 24, col. 2; 169, 21,
col. I; 18, col. 2. III. the name of a particular place, as
Chester, caistor, castor, the city; haec civitas: — He him sende scipon
aefter, and Hugo eorl of Ceastre he sent ships after him, and Hugh earl
of Chester, Chr. 1094; Erl. 230, 28: 1 1 20; Erl. 248, 8.
ceaster-sesc, es; m. Black hellebore; helleborus niger: — Wyrc godne
drenc ceasteraesces make a good drink of black hellebore, L. M. 3, 30;
Lchdm. ii. 324, 20. Nim ceasteraesc take black hellebore, Lchdm. iii. 28,
20:30,14:56,15.
ceaster-buend, es ; m. City-dweller ; urbem habitans : — He ateah
ceasterbuendum he came to the city-dwellers, Beo. Th. 1540 ; B. 768.
ceaster-hlid, es ; n. [hlid a cover ; tegmen] Cover of a city, gate ; urbis
tegmen, porta : — Daet finig meahte dses ceasterhlides clustor unlucan that
any one might unlock the inclosure of the city-gate. Exon. 12 a; Th. 20,
7; Cri. 314.
ceaster-hof, es; n. [hof a house, dwelling ] A city-dwelling; urbis
aedes : — Storm upp aras aefter ceasterhofum a storm arose along the city-
dwellings, Andr. Kmbl. 2475; An. 1239.
Ceaster-scir, e ; /. [ceaster III. Chester, scTr a shire] Cheshire ; ager
Cestrensis : — Rodbeard waes gecoren to bisceope to Ceastersctre Robert
was chosen bishop of Cheshire, Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 218, 21.
eeaster-ware ; gen. -wara ; dat. -warum ; pi. m. City-inhabitants,
citizens; cives : — Wear]) Huna cyme cuj) ceasterwarum the coming of the
Huns was known to the citizens, Elen. Kmbl. 83 ; El. 42 : Andr. Kmbl.
3290; An. 1648.
ceaster- wartl, e; /. Townsmen as a body, the citizens or city; cives,
civitas : — Da eode eall se6 ceaster-waru then the whole city [citizens as a
body] came out, Mt. Bos. 8, 34.
ceaster- wyrhta, an; m. An embroiderer, damask-weaver ; polymi-
tarius, Cot. 156.
ceaster-wyTt, e ; f. Black hellebore ; helleborus niger, Lchdm. ii. 375,
24.
ceast-full ; adj. Full of contention, tumultuous ; tumultuosus, con-
tentiosus, Scint. 28 : Fulg. 23.
ceastra cities, Mt. Bos. 9, 35 ; pi. of ceaster.
ceat a thing; res, Cot. 100:— Ceatta cheats; circumventiones, Sorp.
Ben. Lye.
ce&w, pi. cuwon chewed ; p. of ceowan.
Ceawan hlsew, es ; m. Cheawan low, challow : — To Ceawan hlsewe
[MS. laewe] to Challow, Chron. Abing. i. 138, 5 : Cod. Dipl. v. 310, 33.
ceawl, ceaul a basket; cophinus, Mt. Lind. Stv. 14, 20 : Mk. Skt. Lind.
6, 43. v. cawl.
ced a boat; linter, Mone B: 120. v. caed.
cedelc, e ; /. The herb mercury ; mercurialis perennis, Lin : — Cedelc
mercurialis, Glos. Brux. Reed. 41, 44. Herba mercurialis, daet is, cedelc
the herb mercurialis, that is, mercury, Herb. cont. 84 ; Lchdm. i. 34, 3.
Wid daes innojtes heardnysse genim das wyrte, de man mercurialis, and
odrum naman cedelc nemnef) for hardness of the inwards take this herb,
which is called mercurialis, and by another name mercury. Herb. 84, 1 ;
Lchdm. i. 186, 23.
ceder; gen. cedre; f. The cedar; cedrus = KeSpos : — God bryc]> da
hean ceder on Libano confringet Dominus cedros Libani, Ps. Th. 28, 5.
On eallum cedrum to all cedars, 148, 9.
eeder-be&m, caeder-beam, es; m. A cedar-tree; cedrus = KtSpos : —
Cederbeam cedrus, TElfc. Gl. 47 ; Som. 65, 41 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 38 : 80,
17. Libanes cederbeamas da du gesettest cedri Libani quas plantasti,
Ps. Th. 103, 16. Ic geseah arleasne geuferodne swa swa cedertryw daes
wuda odde cederbedmas daes holtes vidi impium elevatum sicut cedros
Libani. Ps. Lamb. 36, 35.
ceder-treow, -tryw, es; n. A cedar-tree; cedrus = nlbpos ; — Ic geseah
arleasne geuferodne swa swa cedertryw dses wuda odde cederbeamas daes
holtes vidi impium elevatum sicut cedros Libani, Ps. Lamb. 36, 35.
150
CEF — CENTAURIE.
cef chaff. Ex. 5, j, 10, 12, 16, 18. v. ceaf.
cefes, e ; /. A concubine, L. C. S. 55 ; Th. i. 406, 16, note 26 B. v.
cyfes.
eegan, cegean to call, call upon, invoke, Ps. Spl. 137, 4 : Ps. Lamb. 74,
2 : Chr. 974; Th. 224, 27, col. 2, 3; Edg. 7. v. clgan.
cebhettung, e; f. A laughing in a cackling manner, a laugh of scorn,
scorn ; cachinnus, contemptus : — Hwelce cehhettunge ge woldon daes
habban, and mid hwelcum hleahtre ge woldon beon astyred what scorn
ye would have at this, and with what laughter ye would be moved, Bt. 16,
2 ; Fox 52, 4. v. ceahhetung.
cel, pi. celas o basket, Mt. Lind. Stv. 15, 37. v. cawl.
celan; p. de; pp. ed; v. intrans. To be or become cold; algere, refri-
gerari : — Celan is of untrumnysse daes gecynnes algere ex infirmitate
natures est, Bd. I, 27; S. 494, 15. der. a-celan. v. calan.
cele, es ; m. A cold, coldness ; frigus : — For andwlltan celes ante faciem
frigoris, Ps. Th. 147, 6 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 219 ; Met. 20, 1 10 20, 225 ;
Met. 20, 1x3: 20, 315; Met. 20, 158. v. cyle.
celender, cellender, es ; n. The herb coriander ; coriandrum, L. M. 1 ,
4 ; Lchdm. ii. 44, 17 : 1, 35 ; Lchdm. ii. 83, 6. v. celendre.
celendre, cellendre, an; f: celender, cellender, es; n. The herb cori-
ander; coriandrum = tcopiavvov, coriandrum sativum, Lin; — Celendre
coriandrum, ffilfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 44; Wrt. Voc. 31, 54: 286, 16.
Genim das wyrte, de man coliandrum, and, odrum naman dam gellce,
cellendre nemnep take this herb, which is called coriandrum, and, by
another name like that, coriander. Herb. 104, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 218, 16. Genim
celendran seaw grenre take juice of green coriander, L. M. 1, 3 ; Lchdm.
ii. 42, 4: 1,31; Lchdm. ii. 72, 12 ; 3,3; Lchdm. ii. 310, 5. Nim cel-
lendran take coriander, 3,47; Lchdm. ii. 338, 6, 7 : 2, 39; Lchdm. ii.
248, 3. Genim celender and beana togaedere gesodene take coriander
and beans sodden together, I, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 17. Celendres saed
gegnld rub seed of coriander, 2, 48; Lchdm. ii.. 262, 21. Cellendrcs
saed gedo on scearp win put seed of coriander into sour wine, 2, 33 ;
Lchdm. ii. 236, 30. Mid cellendre with coriander, 1, 35 ; Lchdm. ii.
82, 6.
eeleponie, an; /. The herb celandine or swallow-wort ; chelidonium =
Xeh.iS6vtov, chelidonium majus, Lin : — -Celeponie celandine, L. M. 1, 45;
Lchdm. ii. no, 21. Nim celeponian moran take roots of celandine, 3,
41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 26: 3, 42 ; Lchdm. ii. 336, 9: 3, 60; Lchdm. ii.
344, 2. Genim celeponian take celandine, I, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 14: I,
32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 27: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 1: I, 48; Lchdm. ii.
I22, 16: 3, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 306, 23.
celf a calf, Lk. Faxe 15,. 27. v. cealf.
celing, celung, e; f A cooling, refreshing; refrigerium, refrigeratio,
Som. Ben. Lye.
cellendre coriander, Herb. 104, x; Lchdm. i. 218, 16. v. celendre.
celmert-mon, -monn, es; m. A hired servant, hireling; merce-
narius: — He celmertmon is mercenarius est, Jn. Rush. War. 10, 12, 13.
Celmertmonn mercenarius, Jn. Lind. War. 10, .12. Da celmertmenn
mercenarii, Lk. Lind. War. 15, 17. From celmertmonnum dlnum de
mercenariis tuis, 1 5, 19 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 20.
cel-nes, col-nes, -ness, e ; f. Coolness, cool air, a breeze ; refrigerium,
aura; — Du laeddest us on celnesse eduxisti nos in refrigerium, Ps. Spl. C. T.
65, 11. To secanne wid haeto celnes queerere contra cestum auras
[breezes], Bd. I, 27; S. 494, 17. der. ge-celnes. v. calan.
celod, cellod ; part, [ceol the keel of a ship] Formed like a keel or boat ;
scaphiformis ; — Celod bord, a shield shaped as a boat, Fins. Kmbl. 57 ;
Fin. 29. Cellod bord, Byrht. Th. 140, 4; By. .283.
celras curds, Lchdm. iii. 118, 14. v. cealre.
cemban, caemban ; p. de ; pp. ed [camb a comb, I. q. u.] To comb ;
pectere : — Ic cembe pecto, ffilfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 30, 61.
cemes, e; f. A linen night-gown, chemise; camisia, Cot. 31.
cempa, an ; m. [camp war, battle, -a, q.v.] A soldier, warrior, champion ;
miles, bellator, athleta = aOXrjTrjs ; — Cempa miles vel athleta, Wrt. Voc.
72, 68. Se cempa oferwon frecnessa fela the champion overcame many
perils. Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 2; Gu. 151: Andr. Kmbl. 922; An. 461:
Byrht. Th. 135, 17 ; By. 119; Beo. Th. 2629 ; B. 1312. Da da cempan
hine ahengon, hi namon his reaf, and worhton feower d alias, aelcum
cempan anne dael milites cum crucijixissent eum, acceperunt vestimenta
ejus, etfecerunt quatuor partes, unicuique militi partem, Jn. Bos. 19, 23.
Scyld sceal cempan a shield shall, be for a soldier. Exon. 91a; Th. 341,
22 ; Gn. Ex. 130 : Beo. Th. 3901 ; B. 1948 ; Andr. Kmbl. 460 ; An. 230.
Woldun hy geteon in orwennysse Meotudes cempan they would draw
God's soldier into despair. Exon. 41a; Th. 136, 28; Gu. 548: Salm.
Kmbl. 279; Sal. 139. Huslfatu halegu cempan genamon the warriors
took the holy vessels of sacrifice, Cd. 210 ; Th. 260, 9 ; Dan. 707 : Fins.
Th. 29; Fin. 14. We his pegnas sind, gecoren to cempum we are his
thanes, chosen to [be Ais] warriors, Andr. Kmbl. 647; An. 324. Alaeten
cempa a soldier who has served his time, a veteran ; emeritus, .ffilfc. Gl.
7 ; Som. 56, 62 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 15. Gecorene cempan chosen soldiers,
adjutants; optiones, 7; Som. 56, 64; Wrt. Voc. 18, 17. Cempena
yldest a chief of soldiers, a commander ; militum tribunus, Ors. 4, 9 ;
Bos. 91, 18. Twa hund cempna [ = cempena] two hundred [</] soldiers;
manipulus, ffilfc. Gl. 7 ; Som. 56, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 27. Flf hund
cempena ealdor a commander of five hundred soldiers ; cohors, 7 ; Som.
56,^61; Wrt. Voc. 18, 14. der. fede-cempa, sige-.
CEK, es ; m. I. the Anglo-Saxon Rune =the letter c, the
name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is cen a torch ; pinus, taeda ; hence
this Rune not only stands for the letter c, but for cen a torch, as, — byjj
cwicera gehwam cup on fyre torch on fire is well known to all living.
Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 135; Runic pm. 6; Kmbl. 340, 17: Exon. 76 a;
Th. 284, 28 ; Jul. 704. II. this Rune appears sometimes to
stand for the adj. cene bold, II. q. v. [Plat, keen : Ger. M. H. Ger.
kien, m. n. a fir or pine saturated with the guxn. of turpentine : O. H. Ger.
.kien, ken pinus, fax, tceda.]
CENE, cyne; adj. I. keen, fierce, bold, brave, warlike ; acer,
audax, animosus, bellicosus : — Se waes upwita cene and craeftig who was
a philosopher keen and profound, Bt. Met. Fox. 10, 101; Met. 10, 51.
Stop ut cene collenferp he stept out bold [and] firm of mind, Andr. Kmbl.
3154; An. 1580. Eofore eom aeghwair cenra than a wild boar I am
everywhere bolder, Exon, nob; Th. 423, 9; Ra. 41, 18. Cende
cneow-sibbe cenra manna he begat a race of brave men, Cd. 161; Th.
200, 14; Exod. 356. priste mid cenum the confident with the brave,
Exon. 89 b ; Th. 337, 8 ; Gn. Ex. 61 : Beo. Th. 1541 ; B. 768. II.
this word is sometimes expressed by the Rune ;— Donne cwacap
then the bold shall quake. Exon. 19 b; Th. 50, 8 ; Cri. 797 : Elen. Grm.
1258. [Piers P. R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. Laym. kene : But. koen:
Ger. ktihn : M. H. Ger. ktiene, kuon : O. H. Ger. kon, koni, kuon,
kuoni.] der. daed-cene, gar-.
eenliee ; adv. Keenly, boldly, courageously, notably ; animose, audacter,
insigniter, ffilfc. T. 15, 1 7.
CENIf AN, csennan, cynnan ; part.- nende; p. de; pp.e d; v.trans. I.
to beget, conceive, create, bring forth; gignere, creare, facere, parere ; —
Ic to-daeg cende de ego hodie genui te, Ps. Spl. 2, 7. Sceal, ic nu
eald wlf, cennan shall I, now an old woman, conceive? Gen. 18, 13.
lob sunu Waldendes freonomaa cende Job gave [created, made] a noble
name to the Lord's son, Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 9; Cri. 636. Dam waes
Judas nama cenned to him was given [created, made] the name Judas,
Elen. Kmbl. 1170; El. 587: Ps. Th. 73, 7. Heo cende hyre frumcen-
nedan sunu peperit filium suum primogenitum, Mt. Bos. I, 25. II.
to bring forth from the mind, to declare, choose, ascribe, clear, prove;
advocare, confiteri, adscribere, purgare, manifestare : — Gif he cynne dart
he hit bohte if he declare that he bought it, L. Edg. S. II ; Th. i. 276,
12, MS. F. Ic me to cyninge cenne Iudas I chose Judah to me for a 1
king, Ps. Th. 107, 8. We deorwyrpne d*l Dryhtne cennap we ascribe i
the precious lot to the Lord, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 113, 8 ; Gu. 154. Cenne i
he hwanon hit him come let him declare whence it came to him, L. Eth. '
ii. 8; .Th. i. 288, 14, 21, 22, 23, 25. Gif he cenp daet he hit bohte [
if he declare that he bought it, L. Edg. S. 10 ; Th. i. 276, 6. Mynstres :
aldor hine caenne in preostes canne let the chief of a monastery clear him-
self with a priest’s clearance, L. Wih. 1 7 ; Th. i. 40, 1 3 : 22 ; Th. i. 42,
3 : L. Edg. S. 11; Th. i. 276, 12. [Piers P. kennen, kenne to teach:
Chauc. kennen to know : R. Brun. ken to know : Laym. kenne, kennen
to know, make known, acknowledge : Orm. kennedd begotten : O. Sax.
kenniin gignere, cognoscere : Frs. kinnen : O. Frs. kanna, kenna to
know : But. Ger. M. H. Ger. kennen to know : O. H. Ger. kannjan :
Goth, kannyan to make known ; Ban. kjende : Swed. kanna ; Icel. kenna
to know, teach.] der. a-cennan, ge-, on-.
cennend-lic; adj. Begetting, genital; gignens, genitalis: — Da cen- j
nendllcan genitalia, Wrt. Voc. 283, 53. v. cennan.
eennestre one who has borne, a mother, v. cynnestre.
cenning, e; /. Birth, a producing; partus: — Daere cenninge tlma ,
tempus pariendi, Gen. 25, 24. der. ed-cenning.
cenning-tid, e; f. The time of bringing forth, birth-time ; pariendi
tempus, puerperii hora : — Da waes gefylled Elizabethe cenningtld, and
heo sunu cende Elisabeth autem impletum est tempus pariendi, et peperit I
filium, Lk. Bos. 1, 57. On daere cenningtlde instante partu, Gen. 38, 27-
cennynde producing, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 23, = cennende; part, of j
cennan.
cenost keenest, bravest, boldest, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 14; Exod. 322; j
sup. of cene.
Cenred, es ; m. [cene, red counsel] Cenred, son of Ceolwald, and father
of Ine, kitig of Wessex : — Cenred waes Ceolwalding Cenred was the son j
of Ceolwald, Chr. Th. 2, 2. Ingeld waes Ines brodor, and hi, begen 1
brodra, wairon [MS. wareon] Cenredes suna : Cenred waes Ceoldwalding |
Ingeld was Lie’s brother, and they, both brothers, were Cenred’ s sons :
Cenred was son of Ceolwald, Text. Rof. 61, 12-18. v. Ine.
Cent; indecl. n. The county of rent ; Cantium = Kivrtov : — Waes he
sended to Cent he was sent into Kent, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 24: Chr. 823;
Erl. 62, 19. Se cyning waes on Cent the king was in Kent, Chr. 91 1;
Erl. IOI, 37 : 1009 ; Erl. 143, 14. Se mupa Limene is on easteweardre ,
Cent the mouth of the Limen is in the east of Kent, 893 ; Erl. 88, 26.
centaurie, an ; /. The herb centaury ; centaureum = tttvravpiov, •
CENJ>U— CEORLIAN.
151
erythraa centaureum, Lin : — Nim centaurian take centaury , L. M. 2, 8 ;
Lclidm. ii. 186, 26; 2, 39; Lchdm. ii. 248, 13.
cenpu, e; /. Boldness; audacia: — Craft and cenjiu strength and
boldness, Beo. Th. 5385; B. 2696.
Centingas ; pi. m. Men of Kent, Kentish men ; Cantiani : — Hi forneah
ealle west Centingas fordydon they ruined nearly all the west Kentish
men, Chr. 999; Th. 248, 12, col. 2: ion; Th. 267, 7, col. 1.
Centisc; adj. kentish, belonging to Kent; Cantianus: — Seo Centisce
fyrd com ongean hi the Kentish force came against them, Chr. 999 ; Th.
249, 6, col. 2. TEtsaiton da Centiscan dair the Kentish [men] remained
there, 905 ; Erl. 98, 23.
Cent-land, -lond, es ; n. Kentish land, Kent ; Cantium : — East-Seaxe
syndon Temese streame tosceadene fram Centlande the East-Saxons are
divided from Kent by the river Thames, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 17: 3, 15;
S. 541, note 24. JEdelred oferhergode Centland [Centlond, col. 1]
2Ethelred ravaged Kent, Chr. 676 ; Th. 60, 8, col. 2, 3. Da Brettas
forleton Centlond the Britons forsook Kent, 457; Erl. 12, 19.
Cent-rice, es ; n. The kingdom of Kent ; Cantii regncm : — Her
Eadberht feng to Centrice here, A. D. 725, Eadberht succeeded to the
kingdom of Kent, Chr. 725; Erl. 44, 31.
CEO, cio ; indecl.f. A chough, a bird of the genus corvus, a jay, crow,
jackdaw ; cornix, gracculus, monedula : — De6s ceo htec cornix, TElfc. Gr. 9,
64; Som. 13, 58. Ceo gracculus vel monedula, TElfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63,
13 ; Wrt. Voc. 29, 36. [Scot, keaw : Dut. kauw,/: M. H. Ger. kouch, m.
a horned owl : O.H. Ger. kaha,/: Dan. kaa, kaje, m.f: Swed. kaja ,f:
Icel. kjoi, m. a sea-bird.]
ceoce a cheek-bone, cheek, Wrt. Voc. 64, 44, = ceace, q. v.
ceofl. a basket; cuphlnus — uufivos, Lk. Rush. War. 9, 17. v. cawl.
ceol a basket; sporta, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 37: Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 20.
v. cawl.
CEOL, ci61, es ; m. The keel of a ship, a ship; carina, celox, navis : —
De brontne ceol ofer lagustrsete I sedan cwomou who came leading a high
keel over the water-street, Beo. Th. 482 ; B. 238. Dset du us gebrohte
brante ceole, hea hornscipe, ofer hwseles edel, on dajre msegj re that thou
wouldst bring us with the steep keel, the high pinnacled ship, over the
whale’s home, to that tribe, Andr. Kmbl. 545-549 ; An. 273-275. Cedi
celox, Glos. EpnI. Reed. 156, 12: Wrt. Voc. 288, 30. Ceol on lande
stod the ship stood on land, Beo. Th. 3829 ; B. 1912 : Exon. 90 b ; Th.
359> 20 > Cm- Ex. 97. Ofer cedles bord from the vessel’s deck, 20 b;
Th. 54, 2 ; Cri. 862 : Andr. Kmbl. 620 ; An. 310. In dam ceole waes
cyninga wuldor the glory of kings was in the ship, 1 707 ; An. 856 : Exon.
81 b; Th. 306, 9 ; Seef. 5. He cedi gesdhte he sought the ship, Andr. Kmbl.
7595 A’1- 3^0. Hi comon on {uim cedlum to Brytene they came in
three ships to Britain, Chr. 449; Erl. 13, 3 : Bt. Met. Fox 21, 22 ; Met.
21, II. Cedlas leton on brime bidan they let the ships abide in the sea,
Elen. Kmbl. 500 ; El. 250. Hwanon comon ge cedlum lidan whence
came ye sailing in ships? Andr. Kmbl. 5 1 2 ; An. 256: Exon. 20 a; Th.
53, 18; Cri. 852. [Plat, keel: Dut. kiel,/: Ger. M.H. Ger. kiel, m:
O.H. Ger. chiol, cheol, chiel, m: Dan. kiol, m.f: Swed. kol, m: Icel.
kjoll, m.] der. }>ridrej>re-cebl.
ceola a little cottage, a cabin; stega, Som. Ben. Lye.
ceolas; pi. m. Cold winds, cold; aura frigidae, frigus: — Dec ceolas
weorjpian Faeder, forst and snaw thee, O Father, cold winds adore, frost
and snow. Exon. 54b; Th. 192, 9; Az. 103.
CEOLE, ciole, an ; f. The throat, jowl ; guttur, fauces : — Dy-laes sld
ceole sie aswollen lest the throat be swollen, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48,
26. Wid ceolan swile for swelling of throat, 1,12; Lchdm. ii. 54, 23 ;
56, 2. Wid sweorcode, riges seofojja sedjr on geswettum wsetere, swille
da ceolan mid dy gif se sweora sar sie for quinsy, seethe the siftings of rye
in sweetened water, swill the throat with it if the neck be sore, I, 4;
Lchdm. ii. 48, 21. Hu swete ceolum minum sprace dine, ofer hunig
mu)>e mine quam dulcia faucibus meis eloquia tua, super mel ori meo,
Ps. SpJ. 118, 103. Ne cleopigajj hi, deah de hi ceolan habban they [i. e.
idols] cry not, though they have throats, Ps. Th. 1 1 3, 1 6. [Plat, kele :
Dut. keel, f: Kil. keele, kele : Ger. kehle, f: M. H. Ger. kel, f:
O.H. Ger. kela Lai. gula ,/: Sansk. gala, m.]
ceoler; gen. ceolre; /. The collar or throat; guttur: — Sind gefaeg-
nunga Godes on ceolre odde Jjrote heora sunt exaltationes Dei in gutture
eorum, Ps. Lamb. 149, 6. v. ceole.
Cedles tg, e ; f. [ceol a ship, ig an island] chelsea, on the bank of the
Thames, Middlesex ; Somner says, ‘ Insularis olim et navibus accommo-
data, ut nomen significat.’
Cedles Ig, e ; f. cholsey, Berks, near Wallingford, Chr. 1006 ; Th.
256, 27.
ceol-pelu, e ; f. The deck of a ship, a ship ; navis tabulatum, navis : —
Ic eom her cumen on ceolbele I am come here in a ship. Exon. 123a:
Th. 473. 1; Bo. 8.
Ceolwald, es ; m. [ceol, -wald, es ; m. power] Ceolwald, son of Cuth-
wulf an ancestor of the West-Saxon kings .-—Ceolwald wg:s Cu])wulfing
Ceolwald was the son of Cuthwulf Chr. Th. 2, 3. v. Cenred, Ine.
eeorf-sex, e; f. A cutting axe, executioner’s axe; securis: — Wseran da
heafda mid ceorfsexum ofacorfena their heads were cut off with axes,
Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 79, 7.
CEOBFAK ; part, ceorfende ; ic ceorfe, du ceorfest, cyrfst, he
ceorfej), cyrfp, pi. ceorfa[ ; p. ic, he cearf, du curfe, pi. curfon ; pp. cor-
fen; v. a. To cut, cut down, hew, rend, tear, carve, engrave; secare,
concidere, succidere, excidere, conscindere, incidere, infindere: — He waes
hine sylfne mid stanum ceorfende erat concidens se lapidibus, Mk. Bos. 5,
5. He cearf of heora handa and heora nosa he cut off their hands and
their noses, Chr. 1014; Erl. 151, 10. Hig curfon done ram eall to
sticceon they cut the ram all to pieces. Lev. 8, 20. Corfen cut. Exon.
107 b; Th. 410, 24; Ra. 29, 4. Tredwa ceorfan to hew trees, Obs.
Lun. § 11; Lchdm. iii. 188, 24: Cd. 200; Th. 248, 11; Dan. 511.
On wuda tredwa mid aexum hi curfon dura in silva lignorum securibus
exciderunt januas, Ps. Spl. 73, 7- Curfon hie dset moldern of beorhtan
stane they hewed the sepulchre out of bright stone. Rood Kmbl. 132;
Kr. 66. Du toslite odde curfe halran mine thou hast rent my sackcloth ;
conscidisti saccum meum, Ps. Spl. 29, 13. Isene ceorfan to carve or
engrave with iron. Past. 37, 3 ; Hat. MS. 50 b, 5. Ceorfende infindens.
Cot. in. [7?. Glouc. carf cut: Chauc. corven, pp : Scot, kerf: Plat.
karven : Frs. kerven : O. Frs. kerva : Dut. kerven : Ger. M. H. Ger.
kerben : Dan. karve : Swed. karfva.] der. a-ceorfan, be-, for-, of-, ofa-,
to-, ymb-.
ceorflncg-isen, es; n. A marking or searing-iron; cauterium =
uavrripiov, Scint. 9.
CEOB.I AN, ceorigan, ciorian, cerian ; part, ceorigende ; p. ode ; pp. od ;
v. intrans. To murmur, complain; murmurare, queri : — Ne underfehjj
nan ceorigende sawul Godes rice, ne nan ceorian ne maeg, se de to dam
becym)> no murmuring soul receives God’s kingdom, nor may any one
murmur who comes to it, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 11. We ne ceoriap we
murmur not, ii. 80, 16. Hig ceorodon ongean God and Moysen they
murmured against God and Moses, Num. 21, 5 : Homl. Th. i. 338, 11 :
ii. 472, I. Ic ceorige odde cide queror, TElfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 52.
[Dut. korren to coo, as pigeons : Kil. karien, koeren, koerien gemere,
instar turturis : Ger. kerren slridere : M. H. Ger. kerren, kirren :
O. H. Ger. kerren garrire ; queran gemere : Lat. garrio : Grk. yrjpvcu :
Zend gar to sing : Sansk. gri sonare.] der. be-ceorian.
CEOEL, es ; m. I. a freeman of the lowest class, churl,
countryman, husbandman ; homo liber, rusticus, colonus : — Ceorles
weor[ig sceal beon betyned a churl’s close must be fenced, L. In. 40 ;
Th. i. 126, 13. Se ceorl, 60; Th. i. 140, 8. Swa we eac setta)) be
eallum hadum, ge ceorle ge eorle so also we ordain for all degrees,
whether to churl or earl [gentle or simple], L. Alf. pol. 4 ; Th. i. 64, 3.
Twelfhyndes mannes a]) forstent vi ceorla Up a twelve hundred man’s oath
stands for six churls’ oaths, L. O. 13; Th. i. 182, 19. Be ceorles gsers-
tune of a husbandman's meadow, L. In. 42 ; Th. i. 128, 4, 5. Landes
[MS. londes] ceorl a land’s man, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 54; Met. 12,
27. II. a man, husband; vir, maritus : — Ceorla cyngc king of
the commons, Chr. 1020; Erl. 160, 23. Ealdan ceorlas wilniaj) old men
wish, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 7. Clypa dinne ceorl voca virum [husband]
tuum , Jn. Bos. 4, 16, 17. Du haefdest fif ceorlas thou hast had five
husbands, 4, 18. III. a free man, as opposed to pedw, and to
Jirsel a slave ; or as opposed to [egen a thane or nobleman, as we say,
‘gentle or simple:’— We witan daet, [urh Godes gyfe, pisel wear]) to
Jiegene, and ceorl wear)) to eorle, sangere to sacerde, and bocere to
biscope we know that, by the grace of God, a slave has risen to a thane,
and a ceorl [free man] has risen to an earl, a singer to a priest, and a
scribe to be a bishop, L. Eth. vii. 21; Th. i. 334, 7-9. Gif ceorl ge)>eah,
daet he haefde fullice fif hida agenes landes, cirican and cycenan [MS. ky-
cenan], bell-hus and burh-geat-setl, and sunder-note on cynges healle,
donne waes he donon-for)> [egen-rihtes weorj)e if a free man thrived, so
that he had fully five hides of his own land, church and kitchen, bell-house
and a city-gate-seat, and special duty in the king's hall, then was he
thenceforth worthy of thane-right, L. R. 2 ; Th. i. 190, 14-17. [Chauc.
cherl : Wyc. cherl, churl : Laym. cheorl : Orm. cherl a young man :
Plat, keerl : Frs. tzierl : O. Frs. tzerle, tzirle : Dut. karel, m : Ger.
M.H. Ger. kerl, m : O.H. Ger. charal, charl, to; Icel. karl, m.] der.
ceorl-boren, -folc, -ian, -isc, -iscnes, -lie, -lice, -strang : aecer-ceorl, hus-.
ceorl-boren ; part. Country or free-born, common, low-born, opposed
to Jpegen-boren noble-born : — Ne [earf he hine gyldan ma, sy he [egen-
boren, sy he ceorl-boren he need not pay more for him, be he born a thane,
be he born a churl, L. O. D. 5 ; Th. i. 354, 20.
ceorl-folc, es; n. Common people, the public; vulgus: — Dis ceorlfolc
[ceorle folc MS.] hoc vulgus, TElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 35. Ceorlfolc vulgus,
13; Som. 16, 7: Wrt. Voc. 72, 73.
eeorlian; p. ode; pp. od [ceorl a husband] To take a husband, to
marry ; nubere. Spoken of a woman, and opposed to wlfian to lake a
wife: — Ne wifia]) hig, ne hig ne ceorliaj) they take not a wife, nor do
they take a husband, Mt. Bos. 22, 30. Ne nan preost ne mot been set
dam brydlacum ahwser, && r man eft wifa)), odde wif eft ceorla)) no priest
may be at a marriage anywhere, where a man marries a second wife, or
a woman a second husband, L. M If. C. 9 ; Th. ii. 346, 19.
152
CEORLISC— COPING.
ceorl:sc, ciorlisc, cierlisc, cirlisc, cyrlisc ; adj. [ceorl, -isc, q. vj]
churlish, rustic , common; rusticus, vulgaris: — Ceorlisc rusticus. Cot.
188. Ceorlisc hlaf common bread; cibarius ^panis], Elfc. Gl. 66; Som.
69, 61; Wrt. Voc. 41, 17. Ceorlisc folc common people; vulgus vel
plebs, 87 ; Som. 74, 45 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 27. Gif cierlisc [ciorlisc MS. H ;
cyrlisc B.] mon betygen wxre if a common man has been accused, L. In.
18 ; Th. i. 1 14, 6. Se cierlisca [ceorlisce MS. B; ciorlisca H.] mon the
common man, 37; Th. i. 124, 21. Be cierlisces [cyrlisces MSS. B. G.]
monnes ontynesse of the accusing of a common man, 37 ; Th. i. 124, 20.
Be cirliscum [ceorliscum MS. B ; cyrliscum G ; cierliscum H.] Jjeote of
a common thief, 18 ; Th. i. 1 14, 5. Saeton feawa cirlisce [cyrlisce, col. 2,
3 ; 165, col. I, 2] men a few countrymen remained, Chr. 893 ; Th. 164,
4, col. I.
ceorlisc-nes, -ness, e ; f churlishness, rudeness, vulgarity ; rusticitas,
sordes. v. cyrliscnys.
ceorl-lic, ceorllc ; adj. churl-like, rustic, common ; rusticus, vul-
garis:— Ceorllc aehta common property; peculium, Elfc. Gl. 13; Som.
57, 122; Wrt. Voc. 20, 59. v. ceorlisc.
ceorl-Iiee, ceorllce; adv. Commonly; vulgariter, Bridf.
ceorl-strang ; adj. Strong as a man, manlike ; fortis, virilis : — Ceorl-
strang faemne a manlike woman ; virago, TElfc. Gl. 5 ; Som. 56, 10 ;
Wrt. Voc. 17, 18.
Ceortes lg, Certes Ig, e; /. [Hovd. Matt. West. Certesie] Cerot’s
island, chertsey, in Surrey, on the batik of the Thames ; Ceroti insula,
Certesia, in agro Surriensi, ad ripam Tamesis fluminis : — Ercenwold ge-
timbrede mynster on Suprigena lande, be Temese strtame, on daere
stowe de is nemned Ceortes Ige Earconvaldus monasterium construxerat
in regione Sudergeona, juxta fluvium Tamensem, in loco qui vocatur
Cerotcesei, id est, Ceroti insula, Bd. 4, 6 ; S. 574, 15. Her drsefde
Eadgar cyng da predstas of Ceortes Ige [Certes ige, 223, col. 3] in this
year, A. D. 964, king Edgar drove the priests from Chertsey, Chr. 964 ;
Th. 222, 5, 10.
ceorung, e ; f [ceorian to murmur ] A murmuring, complaint, grudg-
ing ; murmuratio, querimonia, querela : — Sum ceorung mihte bedn gif
he his behat ne gclaiste there might be some murmuring if he performed
not his promise, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 26, 12. TEfter ceorunge after mur-
muring, ii. 80, 9. Modignys acen[ ceorunge pride begets murmuring,
ii. 222, 8. Ic gesylle fram me Israhela ceorunge cohibebo a me queri-
monias filiorum Israel, Num. 17, 5. Beo]) cumllde cow betwynan buton
ceorungum be hospitable among yourselves without grudging, Homl. Th.
ii. 286, 14.
CEO SAN, cidsan, ic ceose, du cedsest, cyst, he cedse)), cyst, cist,
pi. cedsap ; p. ic, he ceas, ces, du cure, pi. curon ; impert. ceos, pi. ceosap ;
pp. coren; v. a. I. to choose, select, elect; legere, seligere,
eligere : — Daet hi woldon oderra wera ceosan that they would make a
choice of other husbands, Ors. I, 10; Bos. 32, 32. He heht him wine
ceosan he commanded him to choose friends, Cd. 90 ; Th. 112, 8 ; Gen.
1867 : Runic pm. 29 ; Kmbl. 345, 15 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Drihten de
cist the Lord will choose thee, Deut. 28, 9. HI ledfne ceosap ofer
woruldwelan they choose the beloved above worldly wealth. Exon 62 b;
Th. 230, 29 ; Ph. 479. Bebodu dine ic ceas mandata tua elegi, Ps. Spl.
1 1 8, 173. Her E&dgar, Engla cyning, ceas him Oder ledht, and dis wace
forlet Ilf here, A. D. 975, Edgar, king of the Angles, chose him another
light, and left this frail life, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 30; Edg. 22 : 1041;
Erl. 169, 10. iEfaeste men him da wlc curon the pious men chose them
a dwelling there, Cd. 86; Th. 108, 9; Gen. 1803: Andr. Kmbl. 808;
An. 404. Ceos de geferan and feoht ongen Amaiech elige viros et pugna
contra Amalec, Ex. 17, 9: Deut. 1 7, 15. Daet ic neobed cedse that
I may choose a death-bed. Exon. 63 b; Th. 235, 7; Ph. 553. Daet se
cyning him cedse sumne wlsne man ut provident rex virum sapientem,
Gen. 41, 33 : Ps. Th. 103, 5. Ceosan us eard in wuldre may we choose
us a dwelling in glory, Cd. 217 ; Th. 277, 14 ; Sat. 204. Daet he oder
Ilf cure that he chose another life, Bd. 5, 19; S. 638, 6. JEr he bail
cure ere he chose the funeral pile, Beo. Th. 5629 ; B. 2818 : Exon. 100 a ;
Th. 376, 20; Seel. 157. Daet hi him cyning curan ut regem sibi elige-
rent, Bd. 1, 1; S 474, 22. Deh de fell curen synnigra cynn though the
race of sinners chose death, Andr. Kmbl. 3217; An. 1611. II.
to accept by choice or what is offered, to accept; oblatum accipere, acci-
pere: — Daet he done cynedom cidsan wolde that he would accept the
kingdom, Beo. Th. 4742 ; B. 2376. Hie curon aedelinges est they
accepted the chieftain's bounty, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 20; Gen. 2442.
[Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. R. Glouc. chese : Laym. cheosen : Orm. chesenn :
Plat, kosen, koren : O. Sax. kiosan, keosan : Frs. kiezjen, tziezjen :
O.Frs. kiasa, tziesa: But. kiezen: Ger. kiesen : M.H.Ger. kiusen,
kiesen : O. H. Ger. kiusan, kiosan : Goth, kiusan : Dan. keise : I cel.
kjdsa : Lat. gustare : Grk. 7 evai : Sansk. jush to like, be fond of, choose.']
der. a-ceosan, for))-, ge-, on-, wid-, wider-.
CEOSEIi, ceosol, cisil, cysel, es; ml Gravel, sand; glarea, sabulum.
Hence the sand-hill in Dorsetshire is called chessil : — Cisil glarea, Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 137, 12. [ Kil . kijsel, kesel: Ger. kiesel, m: M.H.Ger.
kisel, m : O. H. Ger. kisil, mf] der. sae-ceosel, sand-.
ceosel-stan, cysel-stan, es ; m. Sand-stone, gravel ; glarea, calculus :—
Ceoselstan glarea, Wrt. Voc. 63, 70. Cyselstan calculus, Elfc. Gl. 11;
Som. 57, 46; Wrt. Voc. 19, 48.
ceosol, cesol, es ; ml nf A hut, cottage ; gurgustium : — Cesol gur-
gustium, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 157, 8.
ceosung, e; /. A choosing; electio, Som. Ben. Lye. der. a-ceosung.
v. ceosan.
ceoul a basket; cophlnus, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 1 3. v. cawl.
CEOWAN, to ceowenne, ic cedwe, du ceowest, cywst, he ceowep,
cywp, pi. ceowap ; p. ceaw, pi. cuwon ; pp. cowen To chew, gnaw, eat,
consume ; ruminare, manducare : — He het hine cedwan mid topum his
fingras he commanded him to gnaw his fingers with his teeth, Homl. Th.
ii. 510, 34. Ongunnon da naeddran to ceowenne heora flfisc and heora
blod sucan the serpents began to chew their flesh and suck their blood, ii.
488, 34, 27. Daet hlg eton da nytenu de hira clawe todaelede bed)) and
ceowa p omne quod habet divisam ungulam, et ruminal in pecoribus,
comedetis. Lev. 1 1, 3, 4. HI cuwon heora girdlas, and gsers aeton they
chewed their own girdles, and ate grass, iEltc. T. 42, 9 : Homl. Th. i.
404, 5. Dec sculon mold-wyrmas monige cedwan many mould-worms
shall consume [chew, eat] thee, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 8; Seel. 72.
[Chauc. chewe: Orm. chewwenn : Scot, chaw, chow: Plat, kaujen,
kauwen, kawwen : But. kaauwen : Kil. kauwen, kouwen, kuwen : Ger.
kauen, kauen : M. H. Ger. kiuwen : O. H. Ger. kiuwan : Dan. tygge :
Swed. tugga : I cel. tyggja, tyggva.] der. be-ceowan, for-, to-,
ceowl a basket; sporta, Mk. Skt. Rush. 8, 8. v. cawl.
ceowung, e ; f. A chewing ; ruminatio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cywung.
cep, es ; m. A sale, bargain, business ; negotium : — Awyrigende cep
malignum negotium, Somn. 159; Lchdm. iii. 206, 32. Sellan to cepe to
give for sale, sell, Deut. 28, 68. v. ceap II.
cepa, an ; m. A chapman, merchant ; mercator : — Naenig cepa ne seah
ellendne wearod no merchant saw a foreign shore, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 58;
Met. 8, 29. Ne geseah nan cepa ealand no merchant visited an island,
Bt. 15; Fox 48, 13. Cepena pinga gewrixle the interchange of mer-
chants' goods, commerce; commercium, iElfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 53;
Wrt. Voc. 21, 41. v. cypa.
CEPAN, to cepanne ; p. cepte, pi. cepton ; pp. ceped, cept ; v. a.
gen. acc. To observe, keep, regard, await, desire, take, betake oneself to,
meditate, bear ; observare, tenere, manere, appetere, captare, se conferre,
meditari, portare : — Menn magon cdpan be his bled hwylc weder toweard
by)) men may observe by his hue what weather is coming, Bd. de nat.
rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 9; Lchdm. iii. 268, 5. Hlg mlnne hd
odde hdhfot cepa)) odde begemap ipsi calcaneum meum observabunt, Ps.
Lamb. 55, 7 : Homl Th. ii. 324, 16 : JElfc. T. 28, 3. De willaj) dysre
deopnysse cepan who will keep this precept, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 7. Daet
folc his cepte the people regarded him, Homl. Th. ii. 506, 7. HI bryege
ne cepton they regarded not the bridge, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, II. Da
sceoldon cepan Godwines eorles they were to lay in wait for earl Godwine,
1052 ; Erl. 183, 34. Da munecas daes andagan cepton the monks awaited
the day appointed, Homl. Th. ii. 172, 13. He dysigra manna herunga
cep)) he desires the praises of foolish men, i. 412, 7. Daet hi cepap daes
ydelan hlysan that they desire vain renown, ii. 566, 2. Swa hwilcne swa
ic cysse, cepa)) his sona whomsoever I kiss, take him forthwith, ii. 246,
11. He nolde him nanes fleames cepan he did not wish to betake himself
to flight, Elfc. T. 36, 18. Donne him cael)), he cepp him hlyw))e when
he is cold, he betakes hiikself to shelter, Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 22.
Ic gylpes cepte I have persevered in boasting; jactantiae insistebam, Mod.
confitendi I. Nele he him hearmes cepan he will not meditate harm
against him, Homl. Th. ii. 522, 20. He me hearmes cepp he meditates
harm against me, i. 56, 3. De cepton heora deapes who meditated their
death, L. .Elf. C. 2; Th. ii. 342, 20. Daet du cepe [MS. kepe] him
hearmes that thou meditate harm against him, Basil admn. 5 ; Norm. 46,
4. Ne cep [MS. kep] du dlnum nextan facnes devise not deceit against
thy neighbour, 5 ; Norm. 46, 10. Gej)yldellce synd to cepanne patienter
portandi sunt, R. Ben. interl. 36. [Chauc. R. Glouc. Laym. kepe: Kil.
kepen.]
cepe-cniht, es ; m. A bought servant, slave ; venalis puer, servus : —
Gregorius geseah cepecnihtas dair gesette Gregory saw slaves placed there,
Bd. 2, I; S. 501, 7. v. ceap-cniht.
cepe-man, es; m. A chapman, merchant; mercator: — Gif man feor-
ma)> cepeman if a man entertain a chapman, L. H. E. 15 ; Th. i. 32, 1 7.
Hit cepemen ne gefara)) merchants do not visit it, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 64, I.
v. ceap-man.
cepe-stow a market-place, market; forum, emporium, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. ceap-stow.
cepe-ping ; pi. n. Saleable things, goods, ware, merchandise ; venalia,
merces : — SecgeaJ) hi daet cypemen monig cepeping to ceapstowe brohte
dicunt quia mercatoribus multa venalia in forum fuissent conlata, Bd. 2,
I ; S. 501, 4. Cepeping [MS. cepepingc] merces, TElfc. Gl. 16 ; Som.
58, 52 ; Wrt. Voc. 21, 40.
ceping, e; f. Traffic, merchandise; negotiatio: — Hus cepinge domum
negotiationis, Jn. Rush. War. 2, 16. To cepinge his ad negotiationem
CEP-MAN— CICEN.
153
suam, Rtl. 107, 25 Betre is tosocnung his cepinge seolferes and goldes
melior est acquisitio ejus negotialione argenti et auri, 8 1 , 1 4.
cep-man, -mann, es; in. A chapman, merchant; mercator: — HTg
foron mid odrum cepmannum they went with other merchants, Gen. 42, 5.
v. ceap-man.
cep-sceamol, es ; m. A toll-booth, seat of custom, treasury; telonium =
rsA awioy, gazophylacium = yafatpuXAiciov : — Das word he spraec aet cep-
sceamole hcec verba loculus est in gazophylacio, Jn.Foxe 8, 20. v. ceap-
sceamul.
cep-setl, es; n. A toll-booth, seat of custom; telor.ium = reXuviov : —
He geseah Leuin sittende aet hys cepsetle vidit Levi sedentem ad telonium,
Mk. Bos. 2, 14. v. ceap-setl.
cer a turn. v. cerr, cyrr.
Cerdic, es ; m. Cerdic, the founder of the West-Saxon kingdom ; Cer-
dlcus : — Dy geare de waes agan fram Cristes acennesse cccc wintra and
xcv [MS. xciiii] wintra, da Cerdic and Cynric his sunu cwom up aet
Cerdices oran mid v scipum. Ond daes ymb vi gear, daes de hie up cworaon,
ge-eodon West-Seaxna rice; and daet waeron da aerestan cyningas de West-
Seaxna lond on Wealum ge-eodon ; and he haefde daet rice xvi gear ; and
da he gefor, da feng his sunu Cynric to dam rice, and hedld xxvii [MS.
xvii] winter. Da he gefor, da feng Ceol to dam rice and heold vii gear.
Da he gefor, da feng Ceolwulf to his brodur, and he rlcsode xvii gear ;
and hiera cyn gxp to Cerdice. Da feng Cynegils, Ceolwulfes brodur sunu,
to rice and rlcsode xxxi wintra ; and he onfeng arrest fulwihte Werseaxna
cyninga; and da feng Cenwalh to and hedld xxxi wintra; and se
Cenwalh waes Cynegilses sunu in the year that was past from the birth of
Christ 495, then Cerdic and Cynric his son landed at Cerdic s shore from
five ships. And six years after they landed, they subdued the West-
Saxons' kingdom ; and they were the first kings, who conquered the West-
Saxons’ land from the Welsh ; and he had the kingdom sixteen years ;
and when he died, then his son Cynric succeeded to the kingdom, and held
it twenty-seven winters. When he died, then Ceol succeeded to the
kingdom, and held it seven years. When he died, then Ceolwulf his
brother succeeded, and he reigned seventeen years ; and their kin reaches
to Cerdic. Then Cynegils, Ceolwulf’ s brother's son, succeeded to the
kingdom, and reigned thirty-one winters ; and of the West-Saxons’ kings,
he first received baptism ; and then Cenwalh succeeded, and held it thirty-
one winters ; and Cenwalh was the son of Cynegils, Chr. Erl. 2, 1-20. Her,
A. D. dxxxiv, Cerdic forfferde, and Cynric his sunu rixode xxvii wintra
and hie gesealdon heora twam nefum, Stufe and Wihtgare, Wihte ealand
here, A. D. 534, Cerdic died, and Cynric his son reigned twenty-seven
years, and they gave their two nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, the isle of
Wight, Chr. 534; Th. 26,40. v. Cerdices ford, Cerdices leah, Cerdices
6ra, Birinus, Cynegils.
Cerdices ford, es ; m. Cerdic s ford, the ford of a little river in the
south of Dorsetshire on Cerdices ora, q.v; Cerdlci vadum : — Her Cerdic
and Cynric West-Sexena rice onfengun ; and dy ilcan geare hie fuhton
wid Brettas, dser mon nfl nemne)) Cerdices ford in this year Cerdic and
Cynric took the kingdom of the West-Saxons ; and in the same year they
fought against the Britons, where it is now named Cerdic' s ford, Chr.
519; Th. 26, 21-26, col. 1.
Cerdices le&ta. ; gen. leage ; /. Cerdic’ s ley, in the south of Dorset-
shire; Cerdlci campus: — Her Cerdic and Cynric [MS. Cinric] fuhtan
wid Bryttas on daere stowe de is gecweden Cerdices leag [MS. Laud
ford] in this year Cerdic and Cynric fought against the Britons at the
place which is called Cerdic' s ley, Chr. 527; Th. 26, 30-33, col. 3.
Cerdices ora, Certices 6ra. an ; m. Cerdic' s shore, on the south of
Dorsetshire, v. Cerdices ford ; Cerdlci lltus : — Da Cerdic and Cynric his
sunu cwom up set Cerdices oran mid v scipum then, A. D. 495, Cerdic
and Cynric his son came up to Cerdic’ s shore with five ships, Chr. Erl. 2, 3.
Her cw6mon Cerdic and Cynric his sunu on Bretene, mid v scipum, in
done stede de is gecweden Cerdices [Certices, 25, 29, col. 1, 2] 6ra here,
A. D. 495, Cerdic and Cynric his son came to Britain, with five ships,
at the place which is called Cerdic's shore, Chr. 495 ; Th. 24, 31, col. 1,
2, 3: 514; Th. 26, 16, col. 1.
ceren, cseren, cyren, es ; n ? New wine boiled down one third or one
half, sweet wine ; carenum = tc&poivov : — HI, da sylfe betweonum, in- ;
drencton mid dam cerenum daere godspelllcan swetnysse between them-
selves, they pledged with the wines of gospel sweetness, Guthl. 17; Gdwin.
72, 7. Caerenes godne bollan fulne meng togaedere mingle together
a good bowl full of boiled wine, L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 24, 19. Cyren
vel awilled win dulcisapa, Cot. 62.
CEREN, cyrin, o', f. A churn ; vas m quo lac agitatur et butyrum
cogitur, fidelia, sinum : — Cyrin sinnm, Wrt. Voc. 290, 31. [Prompt.
chyrne : Scot, kirn : Plat, karne : Ger. dial, kerne,/: Dan. kjerne, m.f:
Swed. karna,/: Icel. kirna,/.]
eerfe shall separate; secabit: — Ne cerfe non secabit. Lev. I, 17. v.
ceorfan.
CERFILLE, caerfille, cyrfille, an; f. chervil; caerefolium = xaiP*~
<pv\\ov, chaerophyllum sylvestre, Lin : — Genim dysse wyrte de man
cerefolium, and odrum naman dam gellce cerfille nemne]; fry croppas
take three heads of this herb, which is named cerefolium, and by the
other like name chervil. Herb. 106; Lchdm. i. 220, 9 : Lchdm. ii. 72, 6.
To monnes stemne nim cerfillan for a man’s voice take chervil, 1, 83;
Lchdm. ii. 152, 15: 2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 272, 10. [Plat, karwel : Dut.
kervel ,/: Ger. kerbel, m : M.H. Ger. kervele,/: 0. H. Ger. kertola, f:
Dan. kiorvel, m. f : Swed. kyrfvel, m : Icel. kerfill, m. Rask Hald :
Lat. caerefolium ; from. Grk. \ai pe<pv\\ov.] der. wudu-cerfille.
cerg; adj. [ == cearig, q.v.] Sad, dire, wicked; tristis, sollicitus, dirus,
malus : — Cerge redtaf lore onsyne eces deman the wicked shall wail before
the face of the eternal judge, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 20; Cri. 836.
cerian to murmur, Wanl. Catal. 4, 6. v. ceorian.
cerlic, es ; ml n? The herb carlock or charlock ; rapum sylvestre : — -
Nim cerlices sxd take seed of charlock, L. M. 1, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 102, 2 ;
2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 238, 30.
cernan; p. de ; pp. ed [ceren a churn] To churn; agitare butyrum,
Som. Ben. Lye.
cerr, es ; m. A turn, time ; versio, temporis spatium : — JEt Sdrum
cerre alio tempore, Bt. 35, 2 ; Fox 156, 17. v. cyrr.
cerran; p. de; pp. ed To turn, return ; verti, reve'rti : — On woh cerde
turned to wrong, deviated; deviavit. Cot. 61. Cer de on baecling turn
thee behind, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 26; Sat. 698. Hio cerrende Criste
herdon they returning obeyed Christ, Ps. C. 50, 56; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 56.
Cerref on uprodor leoht light returns to the sky, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 102 ;
Met. 29, 50. v. cyrran.
cerrednes, -ness, e ; f. [cerred, pp. of cerran ; -nes] A turning ; versio,
Ben. Lye. der. a-cerrednes. v. cyrrednes.
cerse, an; / Cress; nasturtium, Herb. 21; Lchdm. i. 116,17, MS. B :
L. M. 1, 26; Lchdm. ii. 68, 4: 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 10: 128, 13: ii.
182, 15 : 188, 8 : ii. 340, 24. v. caerse.
Certes lg, e; /. chertsey; Certesia : — Her [MS. hier] wurfan da
canonicas gedrifen fit of ealdan mynstre fram Eadgare cynge, and eac of
niwan [MS. niwen] mynstre and of Certes Ige, and of Mideltfine, and he
sette darto munecas and abbodas : to niwan [MS. niwen] mynstre iEgel-
garum, to Certes Ige Ordberhtum, to Mideltfine Cyneward here the canons
were driven out of the old monastery [at Winchester] by king Edgar, and
also from the new monastery, and from Chertsey, and from Milton, and
he placed thereto monks and abbots: AEthelgar to the new monastery,
Ordberht to Chertsey, [and] Cyneward to Milton, Chr. 964; Th. 223,
1 -1 1. v. Ceortes Ig.
Certices ora, an ; m. Cerdic’s shore ; Cerdlci litus : — On done stede
de is gehaten Certices 6ra at the place which is called Cerdic’s shore,
Chr. 495; Th. 25, 29, col. 1, 2 : 514; TK. 27, 15, col. 1, 2. v. Cer-
dices ora.
ceruille chervil, Lchdm. iii. 106, 19. v. cerfille.
ces chose, elected; p. of ceosan.
cese a cheese, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 19. v, cyse.
cese-lib rennet or runnet; coagulum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cys-lib.
cesol a cottage, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 157, 8. v. ceosol.
cest, e; f. A chest; cibotium = K(/3d)Tiov, cistella, loculus, -ffilfc. Gl. 3;
Som. 55, 64: Jn. Rush. War. 13, 29. v. cyst,
cester a city, Chr. 491 ; Erl. 14, 6. v. ceaster.
cete, an;/. A cabin, cellar; cella, iElfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 99; Wrt.
Voc. 58, 14. v. cote, cyte.
cetel, cetil.es; m. A kettle ; cacSbus = uafcicaflos : — Cetil cacabum,
Glos. Epnl. Reed. 155, 26. v. cytel.
cetel-hxum, es ; m. Kettle-soot ; cacabi fuligo : — Genim cetelhrfim
take kettle-soot, L. M. I, 61; Lchdm. ii. 134, 2.
Cetrehta, an; m. Catterick, near Richmond, Yorkshire; Cataracta,
oppidi nomen in agro Richmondensi : — Tfin, de he oftust oneardode wel
neah Cetrehtan, gyt to-daeg mon his naman cneddef cujus nomine vicus
in quo maxime solebat habitare, juxta Cataractam, usque hodie, cogno-
minatur, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 24.
cewl a basket, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 9 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 8. v. cawl.
chor, es; m ? A dance, chorus, choir ; chdrus = x°P<>s '■ — Chor chorus,
Wrt. Voc. 81, 21.
chor-gleow, es ; n. [gled, gleow glee, joy, music] A musical dance,
dance; chopus = \opos : — Henan hlg naman his on chorgleowe laudent
nomen ejus in choro, Ps. Lamb. 149, 3 : 150, 4.
cicel ; gen. cicles ; m. A morsel, little mouthful, cake ; buccella, pla-
centa : — Cicel buccella. Cot. 26 ; 126. Se cicel the cake, Lchdm. iii. 30,
21. Gemenged wid meolowe and to cicle abacen mingled with meal
and baked to a cake, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 17; Lchdm. i. 364, 14. Bac
hym anne cicel bake him a cake, Lchdm. iii. 134, 20: L. M. 1, 46;
Lchdm. ii. 114, 25: Lchdm. iii. 30, 19, 26: 96, 17.
CICEN, es ; pi. nom. acc. cicenu ; gen. a ; dat. um ; n. A chicken ;
pullus : — Cicen pullus, iElfc. Gl. 39 ; Som. 63, 49 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 4 ;
281, 24. Cicen odde brid odde fola pullus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 37. Henne
mid cicenum gesihf ceapas eacan getadiaf a dream of a hen with chickens
betokens trade to be increasing, Lchdm. iii. 204, 31. Se6 henn hyre
cicenu under hyre fyderu gegaderaf gallina congregat pullos suos sub
alas, Mt. Bos. 23, 37. Cicena mete chickens' meat, chick-weed ; modera,
154
CICENE— GIN-BAN.
a\slne = aXo'ivj], /Elfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 66; Wrt. Voc. 32, 3 : 69, 27:
79, 39; L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16: Lchdm. iii. 6, 14: 118, 29:
134, 1. [ Wyc . chykenys, pi: Piers P. chicknes, pi: Chauc. chike :
Prompt, chekyn : Plat, kiken, kiiken : But. kieken, kuiken, n : Kil.
kiecken : Ger. kiich-lein, n : Dan. kylling, m.f: Swed. kyckling, m :
Icel. kjuk-lingr, m: O.Nrs. kvk-lingr, m. Rask Hald.]
cicene, an; f. A kitchen; coquina, culina: — Cicene [MS. cicen]
coquina vel culina, TElfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 77* Wrt. Voc. 57, 55. v.
cycene.
cicle to a cake, Med. ex Quadr. 9, 17; Lchdm. i. 364, 14; dat.of cicel.
cid, cyd, es ; m ? Strife, chiding, contention ; contentio, jurgium, rixa,
Somn. 305. der. ge-cld.
CID AN, to cTdenne ; p. ctdde, pi. addon, ctdon ; pp. ctded, cidd [cid
strife, chiding] To chide, rebuke, blame, contend, strive, quarrel, com-
plain ; increpare, rixari, altercari, queri : — Ctdan on swefnum ceapes eacan
getacna}) to chide in dreams betokens increase of trade, Lchdm; iii. 208,
3 : 204, 32. Rihtwls cldej) me justus increpabil me, Ps. Spl. 140, 6.
Cldde him se Haelend increpavit ilium Jesus, Lk. Bos. 4, 35 : Mk. Bos.
I, 25: 8, 33: Homl. Th. i. 300, 24: ii. 44, 21. His leorningcnihtas
cTddon him discipuli ejus increpabant illos, Lk. Bos. 18, 15. Clde he
wid God let him blame God, Homl. Th. i. 96, 1 . Gif men cidaji si rixati
fuerint viri. Ex. 21, 18. Begunnon hi to cldenne they begun to quarrel,
Homl. Th. ii. 158, 13. Ic clde altercor, TElfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12.
Ic clde odde ceorige queror, 29 ; Som. 33, 53. [Wyc. chide, chiden :
Piers P. chiden : Chauc. chide ; Laym. chiden ; Ger. kiden, kyden to
sound.] der. ge-cldan.
ctdde told, Gen. 9, 22, = cydde; p. of cydan.
CIDER, es ; m ? cider; vinum pomarium, Lye. [Wyc. sydur, sidir:
Dut. cider, f: Ger. cider, m : Fr. cidre : Span, cidra : It. cidro, sidro.]
ciding, cydung, e; /. A chiding, reproving, rebuke; increpatio ; — For
his ctdinge for his chiding, Ors. 4, 1 2 ; Bos. 99, 8. Of cydunge dlnre
hi fleo)j ab increpatione tua fugient, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 8.
ciefes, e; f. A concubine; concubina, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 41. v.
cyfes.
eiegan to call, call upon, invoke, Ps. Th. 52,5: 74, 1. v. clgan.
ciele, es ; m.Cold; frigus: — For clele nele se slawa erian propter
frigus piger arare nonvult, Past. 39, 2; Hat. MS. 53 a, 14, 16, 18.
v. clle.
cielf a calf, Ps. Spl. C. 105, 20. v. cealf.
ciellan ; pi. m. Vessels for drink, wooden tankards, leather bottles ;
obbae. Dial. 1,5. v. cyll.
ciepe an onion ; caepe : — Genim ciepan take an onion, L. M. 1 , 3 ;
Lchdm. ii. 40, 6. v. cipe.
cidpe-mon a merchant, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ceap-man.
cier, cierr, es ; m. A turn, time, business, affair ; versio, temporis spa-
tium, negotium : — iEt anum cierre uno eodemque tempore. Past. 61, 2.
Mid odrum cierrum with other affairs, Past. 4, I ; Hat. MS. 9 b, 7. v. cyrr.
cierlisc churlish, rustic, L. In. 37; Th. i. 124, 20, 21. v. ceorlisc.
ciern, es; nt Must or new wine boiled thick; sapa, Cot. 170: 184.
v. ceren.
CIF AN ? p. caf, pi. cifon ; pp. cifen To quarrel ; litigare. [Dut. kijven
to quarrel: Ger. keifen to scold: Icel. klfa to strive, quarrel .] der. caf,
caf-llce, -scype ; un-caf-scipe : cafer-tun.
cifes a harlot; pellex, Alb. resp. 64: Cot. 150; 190. v. cyfes.
cifes-gemana, an; m. Fornication ; concubinatus : — We laeraj), dset
man geswlce cifesgemanan [MS. cifesgemanna] docemus, ut cessent con-
cubinatus, L. Edg. C. 21; Wilk. 84, 1.
CIGAN, clgean, cygan, cygean, eiegan, cegan, cegean ; part, dgende ;
p. de ; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To call, name, call upon, invoke, call
together, summon; ocare, nominare, invocare, convocare : — Drihten
mseg steorran be naman clgean ealle the Lord can call all the stars by
name, Ps. Th. 146, 4. Ealle gewunedon hi moder cygean all were
accustomed to call her mother, Bd: 4, 23 ; S. 594, 39. Swa hine clg)>
Engle and Seaxe as the Angles and Saxons call it, Menol. Fox 366 ;
Men. 184. Done [MS. [onne] nida beam nemnaj) and clgaj) Pente-
costenes daeg which children of men name and call the day of Pentecost,
Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 15 ; Edg. 7. He clgde hungor ofer eorfian vocavit
famem super terram, Ps. Spl. 104, 15. Ufan engla sum Abraham cygde
an angel from above called Abraham, Cd. 141 ; Th. 176, 9 ; Gen. 2909.
Du eart llde eallum clgendum de tu es mitis omnibus invocantibus te, Ps.
Lamb. 85, 5 : Ps. Spf. 146, 10. Swa hwylce daga ic de clge, gehyr me
in quacumque die invocavero te, exaudi me, Ps. Th. 137, 4. DInne
naman we clgaj) nomen tuum invocabimus, Ps. Lamb. 79, 19. De clga[
naman his qui invocant nomen ejus, Ps. Spl. 98, 6. Abraham wordum God
torhtum clgde Abraham called upon God with fervent words, Cd. 86 ;
Th. 108, 16; Gen. 1807: Ps. Th. 90, 15. God hlg ne clgdon Deum
non invocaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 52, 6 : 78,6: Ps. Spl. 98, 7. Us gehyr
swilce we de daga, Drihten, clgeri hear us, O Lord, on whatever day we
may call upon thee, Ps. Ben. 19, 9; Ps. Grn. ii. 148, 19, 9. Moyses
bebead eorlas clgean sweot sande ne4r Moses bade his men summon the
” v. intrans. To cry, call; clamare, vocare ; — Abeles blod to me clgeji
Abel’s blood crieth to me, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 12 ; Gen. 1013. Ic clgde to
Dryhtne I called to the Lord, Ps. Th. 117, 5. der. a-cigan, ge-.
eignis, niss, e; /. A name, naming; nomen, Som. Ben. Lye.
cilct; part, [cealc chalk ] Chalked; calce illitus. der. niw-cilct.
CILD ; gen. cildes, pi. cild, sometimes cildru, cildra ; n. A child, infant;
infans, puer : — Arts and nim dset cild surge et accipe puerum, Mt. Bos.
2, 13, 14. Dset cild wixj and gewurj) eft cnapa and eft syddan cniht
the child grows, and then becomes a boy, and afterwards a young man,
Horn. Sax. purh cildes had in the state of childhood. Exon. 65 a; Th.
24°> x5 > EE. 639. Eala cild, hu eow llcajj deos spaec O pueri, quo-
modo vobis placet ista locution Col. Monast. Th. 32, 7. Eala ge cildra
O pueri, 35, 33. Mid cilde beon, weorjian, or wesan to be with child,
Bd. Whelc. 487, 22. [Chauc. Laym. Orm. child : O. Sax. O. Frs. kind, n :
Ger. kind, n : M. H. Ger. kint, n : O. H. Ger. kind, kint, n. proles : Goth.
kiljiei,/ foetus : Icel. kind,/.] der. modor-cild, steop-.
cilda hyrde, odde lareow, es ; m. A herder or teacher of children,
schoolmaster; paedagogus — iraiSayaryis, fElfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 103;
Wrt. Voc. 46, 60.
cilda msesse-dseg, es ; m. Childermas [Innocents’]-day ; festum inno-
centium : — Dys Godspel sceal on cilda [MS. cylda] maesse-dseg this Gospel
must be on Childermas [Innocents’\-day, Dec. 28 th. Rube. Mt. Bos. 2,
13-18; Notes, p. 574.
cilda trog, es; m. [cild, trog a trough, cradle ] A child's cot, cradle;
cunae, arum, pl.f. Som. Ben. Lye.
cild-clafi, es ; n. A child-cloth, a swaddling-cloth ; infantilis pannus : —
Hine mid cildcladum bewand pannis eum involvit, Lk. Bos. 2, 7.
cild-cradol, es; m. A child’s cradle; cunabula, pi. TElfc. Gr. 13;
Som. 16, 23. On cildcradole in a child’s cradle, Homl. Th. i. 82, 29.
eild-faru, e ; /. A carrying of children, v. cyld-faru.
cild-fostre, -festre, an ; f. A child-fosterer, nurse ; nutrix : — Mot he
habban mid him his cildfostran [-festran, Roff.] debet habere secum nu-
tricem infantis sui, L. In. 64; Wilk. 25, 4.
cild-geong; adj. Young as a child; infans, Andr. Kmbl. 1369; An. 685.
cild-had, es ; m. childhood, infancy ; infantia : — Of cildhade ab in-
fantia, Mk. Bos. 9, 21: Elen. Kmbl. 1826; El. 915.
eild-kama, an; m. The womb; matrix, uterus, JEKc. Gl. 74 ; Som. 71,
57 ; Wrt. Voc. 44, 39.
cild-ise ; adj. childish, puerile ; puerilis : — Cildisc wesan to be childish,
Cd. 106; Th. 139, 32; Gen. 2318. v. cild-Hc.
cildiung-wif, es; n. A child-bearing woman; puerpera, Wrt. Voc.
*7. J7-,
cild-lic, cildisc; adj. Childish; infantilis, puerilis: — Cildllc puerilis,
TElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 5, 23 : 9, 28 ; Som. u, 38. For daere cildllcan yldo J
propter infantilem cetatem, Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 575, 28.
cildru children, Homl. Th. i. 80, 20; acc.pl. of cild.
cild-sung, e ; /. Childishness ; puerilitas, Som. Ben. Lye.
cile, es; m. A cold; frigus; — Clle wid haeto cold with heat, Bt. Met.
Fox 29, 101; Met. 29, 50; Gen. 8, 22. v. cyle.
cilfer-lamb, cilfor-lamb, es; n. A female lamb; agna femina: —
Bringe an cilforlamb offerat agnam. Lev. 5, 6.
cilian, ic cllige ; p. ode ; v. intrans. To be cold ; algere : — Ic cllige
algeo, TElfc. Gr. 26, 3 ; Som. 28, 55. v. calan.
cilic, es; m. Hair-cloth; cilicium, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. II, 21.
cille a leather bag; ascopera = aatcowqpa, Wrt. Voc. 288, 37. v. cyll.
Cilt-ern, es ; n. [ceald cold, aern place ] The chiltern, high hills in
Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire; montes quidam excelsi in agris
Bucingamiensi et Oxoniensi : — Namon hi [purkilles here] aenne upgang
ut Juruh Ciltern, and swa to Oxena forda, and da buruh forbaerndon they
[Thorkell’s army] took an upward course out through Chiltern, and so to
Oxford, and burned that town, Chr. 1009 ; Th. 262, 21, col. I.
cim, cim-stanas; pi. m. The bases of a pillar; bases, Som. Ben. Lye.
cimbal, es ; m : cimbala, an ; m. A cymbal ; cymbalum : — Cimbal
cymbalum, TElfc. Gl. 20; Wrt. Voc. 82, 17. Cimbalan odde psalteras
aet-hrlnan [MS. aetrlnan] saca hit getacnaj) to touch cymbals or psalteries I
betokens a lawsuit, Somn. 74; Lchdm. iii. 202, 14: Greg. Dial. 1, 9.
cimban? p. camb, pi. cumbon; pp. cumben To join; jungere. der.
camb ; bannuc-camb, fiede-, wulfes-.
cimbing, e ; /. A joint, conjunction ; commissura, Som. Ben. Lye.
cime, es ; m. A coming, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 1; Gen. 618. v. cyme,
cim}) comes, Ps. Th. 15, 11; yd pres, of cuman.
CIN, cyn, e; /. The chin; mentum: — Cin mentum, Wrt. Voc. 71, 1. 1
[Chauc. chinne: Piers P. chyn : Laym. chin: O. Sax. kinni, n : O.Frs. j
kin, ken: Dut. kin,/: Ger. M. H. Ger. kinn, n: O.H. Ger. kinni, n:
Goth, kinnus, /. the cheek : Dan. kind, m.f: Swed. kind,/: Icel. kinn,/:
Lat. gena : Grk. ylvvs : Sansk. hanu, m.f. the jaw.] der. cin-ban.
cin a kind; genus, v. cinn, cyn, cynn.
cinan a chink, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158, 28, note; acc. of cine,
cinan ; p. can, pi. cinon ; pp. cinen To gape, to break into chinks ;
hiare, dehiscere, Som. Ben. Lye. der. to-clnan.
cin-ban, es ; n. The chin-bone ; mandibula, mentum : — Cin-ban man-
’s
155
CIN-BERG - Cl RIC-FULTUM.
dibula , JElfc. Gl. 71 ; Som. 70, 81 ; Wrt. Voc. 43, 14. Cin-ban mentum ,'
Text. Rof. 40, 1. Se de cin-ban forslaehp, mid xx scillingum forgelde
let him who breaks the chin-bone pay for it with twenty shillings, L. Ethb.
50 ; Th. i. 16, 1.
cin-berg, e ; /. That part of the helmet which protects the chin ; menti
protectio : — Grtmhelm gespeon cining, cinberge the king clasped his
grim helmet, the protection of his chin, Cd. 151; Th. 188, 28; Exod.
I75-
cincg a king, Th. Diplm. A. D. 743-745 ; 28, 21. v. cyning.
cincung, e; /. A loud or cackling laughter; cachinnatio : — Ceah-
hetung, vel cincung cachinnatio, iElfc. Gl. 88 ; Som. 74, 86.
Oind a kind, nature, v. cynd.
cine, es; m. I. a commander of four men, or a fourth part of
an army; quaternio: — Cine odde feower manna ealdor quaternio, iElfc.
Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 34. II. a sheet of parchment folded into four
parts, a quarto sheet ; quaternio : — Cine quaternio, iElfc. Gl. 80 ; Som.
72, 108 ; Wrt. Voc. 46, 65 : 75, 10. Bod on cine a command infolded
parchment; diploma = Sinhai/m, iElfc. Gl. 80; Som.72,110; Wrt. Voc.
46,^67.
CINE, cyne, an ; /. A chink, fissure, vault; rima, caverna : — Ic geseah
5ne lytle cynan [Cott. clnan] I saw a little chink, Bt. 35, 3; Fox 158,
28. Clnan rimas, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 149, 5. CInum cavernis, 148,
81. [ 143ic. chyne : Dut. keen,/.]
cine-lie ; adj. [cyn fit, suitable ] Of a like kind, agreeable, suitable,
adequate ; congruus, competens : — Baet we wilnian to heom fultum be
swa manegum mannum swa us cinellc pince aet swa micelere spraece that
we desire aid from them of so many men as may seem to us adequate for
so great a suit, L. Ath. v. § 8, 3 ; Th. i. 236, 16.
cinen, emend e gaping ; pp. and pres. part, of clnan.
cing a king, Deut. u, 3: Chr. 894; Erl. 92, 17. v. cyning.
Cinges tun, es ; m. [cinges tun the king’s town ] Kingston ; regia
villa : — iEdelstan waes to cinge aet Cinges tune gehalgod Athelstan was
consecrated king at Kingston, Chr. 925; Th. 198, 7, col. 3; 8, col. 2 :
979 ; Th. 234, 9, col. 1; 235, 6, col. 2. v. Cynges tun.
cining a king, Cd. 15 1 ; Th. 188, 28. v. cyning.
cin-lic gaping, v. cine.
cinn, es; n. A kind; genus: — Fleogende cinn flying kind; volatile,
Gen. 1, 20. Creopende cinn creeping kind; reptilia, 1, 24. .ffifter his
cinne after its kind, 1, 11. v. cyn, cynn.
cinnan, ic cinne, du cinnest, he cinnep, cinnip, pi. cinnap ; p. ic, he
can, du cunne, pi. cunnon ; pp. cunnen To generate, procreate ; generare,
procreare: — Sorgum cinnip brings forth with sorrows, Exon. 94 b; Th.
354, 28; Reim. 52. From this verb, the p. ic, he can are taken as a
present tense. Hence it is called one of the twelve praeterito-praesentia,
enumerated under agan. For cude the weak p. of cunnan, v. the inf.
cunnan. her. for-cinnan.
ein-top, es ; m. A front tooth, grinder ; molaris, Prov. 30, Lye.
cinu, e; f. A chink, fissure ; rima, fissura : — Clnu rima vel fissura,
Wrt. Voc. 85, 18. Gemette he daet faet swa gehal daet daer nan ctnu on
naes gesewen he found the vessel so whole that there was no chink seen in
it, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 22. v. cine, an ; /.
cio a chough, sort of crow; cornicula, Wrt. Voc. 281, 2. v. ceo.
ciol, es ; m. A ship ; navis : — He let him behindan ciolas nigon and
hundnigontig he left behind him ninety-nine ships, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 46;
Met. 26, 23. v. ceol.
ciole, an; f. The throat; guttur: — Sting finger on ciolan thrust a
finger into the throat, L. M. I, 59; Lchdm. ii. 130, 5.
ciorian to complain, iElfc. Gr. 29, MS. D ; Som. 33, 52. v. ceorian.
ciorl a rustic, L. In. 40; Th. i. 126, 12, note 28. v. ceorl.
ciorlisc churlish, rustic, common, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6, note 8.
v. ceorlisc.
ciosan to choose, accept, Beo. Th. 4742 ; B. 2376. v. cedsan.
clpan; p. clpte, pi. clpton, clptun; pp. clpt To sell; vendere: — HIg
clptun vendiderunt, Gen. 47, 20. v. cypan.
cipe, ciepe, an ; /. An onion ; caepa, allium caepe, Lin : — Cipe an onion,
L. M. r, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 24. Genim garleac and cipan take garlic
and onion, 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 15. Twa cipan odde preo gebraed on
ahsan roast two or three onions in ashes, 1, 69; Lchdm. ii. 144, 14.
cipe-leac, es; n. A leek; cipus, Cot. 55.
cipp, es; n? A coulter, ploughshare; dentale : — Cipp dentate, iElfc.
Gl. x; Som. 55, 7 ; Wrt. Voc. 15, 7.
Cippan-ham, -hamm, es ; m. [Hunt. Cipenham : Brom. Chipenham]
Chippenham, Wilts; villae nomen in agro Wiltoniensi: — Her hine bestael
se here on midne winter ofer twelftan niht to Cippanhamme in this year
[A.D. 878], at mid-winter, after twelfth night, the army stole itself away
to Chippenham, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 79, 29. Her for se here to Cirenceastre
of Cippanhamme, and saet daer an gear in this year [A.D. 879] the army
went from Chippenham to Cirencester, and remained there one year, Chr.
879; Erl. 80, 26; 81, 23.
cipresse, an ; /. The cypress-tree ; cupressus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cypresse.
ciptun bought, Gen. 47, 20 ; p. pi. of cipan. v. cypan.
cir a turn, lime : — iEt dam fiftan cire at the fifth turn or time, Lchdm.
i. 214, 6, MS. B. note 8. v. cirr, cyrr.
circe, an;/. A church; ecclesia = huuX-qaia : — Circe ecclesia, IE Ifc. Gl.
107; Som. 78, 82 ; Wrt. Voc. 57, 58. We laerap, daet man innan circan
snigne man ne birige we enjoin that they do not bury any man within a
church, L. Edg. C. 29 ; Th. ii. 250, 15 : Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 5. v. cyrice.
Circe, Kirke, an ; f. Circe the sorceress ; Circe, es; f — K ipuq, qs ; f: — ■
Cyninges dohtor sid Circe waes Circe was the king’s daughter, Bt. Met.
Fox 26, 112 ; Met. 26, 56.
circe-weard, es ; m. A churchwarden; ecclesiae custos, Chr. 1131;
Erl. 260, 12. v. cyric-weard.
circe-wica, an; m. A church-dwelling, sacristy; sacrarium: — To de
circewlcan to the sacristy, Chr. 1137; Erl. 263, 13.
circ-lic ; adj. [circe a church 1] Like a church, ecclesiastical ; ecclesias-
ticus : — Mid circllcum penungum with ecclesiastical services, Wanl. Catal.
1 1 8, 4, col. 2. v. cyric-llc.
circ-nyt, -nytt, e ; /. [nyt duty, service ] Church-duty or service ;
ecclesiae ministerium vel officium : — Sum craeft hafap circnytta fela one
has skill in many church-services. Exon. 79 b ; Th. 298, 27 ; Cra. 91.
circol-wjrrde, es ; m. A calculator, reckoner; computator: — Feower
sldon syx byp feower and twentig: da syx tlda sind genemned purh
daera circolwyrda gleawnysse quadrantes four times six are four-and-
twenty : the six hours are called by the wisdom of calculators quadrants,
Bridf. 63.
circul, es ; m. A circle, the zodiac ; circulus, zodiacus = (ccdianSs : — B£r
daes emnihtes circul is geteald where the circle of the equinox is reckoned,
Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 4, 18; Lchdm. iii. 238, 23.
AEtywdan feower circulas onbutan daere sunnan four circles appeared
round the sun, Chr. 1104; Erl. 239, 17. For dam bradan circule de is
zodiacus gehaten, under dam circule yrnp seo sunne on account of the
broad circle which is called zodiacus, under which circle the sun runs,
Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 5, 20, 21; Lchdm. iii. 242, 2.
Baet hed be-yme done miclan circul zodiacum that she runs through the
great circle the zodiac, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science j, 1 ; Lchdm.
iii. 244, 21.
circul-adl, e ; /. Circle-disease, the shingles ; zona, circinus : — Laece-
domas wid daere adle de mon haet circuladl leechdoms for the disease,
which man calls the circle-disease or shingles, L. M. Cont. 1, 36 ; Lchdm.
ii. 8, 18 : L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 5.
circul-craaft, es ; m. Circle-craft, the zodiac ; sphaerae cognitio : — Sceal
on circule craefte findan halige dagas shall by circle-craft [or the zodiac]
find out holy days, Menol. Fox 134; Men. 67.
cire-bald ; adj. Bold in decision ; arbitrii strenuus : — Ba him cirebal-
dum Meotud mancynnes modhord onleac then the Lord of mankind
unlocked the treasure of words to him bold in decision, Andr. Kmbl. 341 ;
An. 171.
Ciren-ceaster, Cyren-ceaster, Cyrn-ceaster ; gen. ceastre ; f. [Asser.
Cirrenceastre : Hunt. Cirecestere : Brom. Circestre] cirencester, Chester,
Gloucestershire ; Cirencestria in agro Glocestriensi : — Hie genamon iii
ceastra, Gleawanceaster, and Cirenceaster [Cyrenceaster, col. 2, 3], and
Badanceaster they took three cities, Gloucester, and Cirencester, and Bath,
Chr. 577 ; Th. 32, 41, col. 1. iEt Cirenceastre [Cyrenceastre, col, 2, 3]
at Cirencester, 628 ; Th. 44, 13, col. 1. Her for se here to Cirenceastre
[Cyrenceastre, col. 2, 3] of Cippanhamme, and saet daer an gear in this
year [A. D. 879] the army went from Chippenham to Cirencester, and
remained there one year, 879; Th. 148, 38, col. 1: 880; Th. 150, 8,
col. 1. Her, on Eastron, waes micel gemot aet Cyrenceastre in this year
[A. D. 1020], at Easter, there was a great council at Cirencester, 1020 ;
Th. 286, 12, col. 2. Him eode on hand se cyning and da burhware de
waeron on Cyrnceastre the king came into his hands and the townspeople
who were in Cirencester, Ors. 5, 12 ; Bos. no, 22.
cirie-belle, an ; /. [cirice a church ] A church-bell ; ecclesiae campana : —
Of ciricbellan from a church-bell, L. M. 1, 63 ; Lchdm. ii. 136, 29.
ciric-bryce, cyric-bryce, es ; m. [cirice a church, brice, bryce a break-
ing, violation, breach ] Church-breach, a breaking into a church; in
ecclesiam irruptio : — Be ciricbryce of church-breach, L. Ath. i. 5 ; Th. i.
202, 5, 6.
cirie-dor, es ; n. A church-door ; ecclesiae porta : — Se de man ofslehp
binnan ciricdorum [MS. -derum] sylle daere cirican exx scillinga let him
who slays a man within church-doors give to the church 1 20 shillings,
L. Eth. vii. 13 ; Th. i. 332, 9.
cirice, an ; f.A church ; ecclesia = tKK\qcria : — We laerap, daet preustas
cirican healdan to godcundre penunge we enjoin that priests keep their
churches for divine service, L. Edg. C. 26 ; Th. ii. 250, 3 : 30 ; Th. ii.
250, 19. v. cyrice, circe.
cirie-frip church-peace, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 62, 5. v. cyric-frip.
ciric-fultum, es ; m. [fultum help, aid] Church-help, ecclesiastical
support; ecclesiae auxilium : — We laerap, daet preostas geogupe geornllce
laeran daet hi ciricfultum habban we enjoin that priests diligently teach
youth that they may have ecclesiastical support, L. Edg. C. 51; Th. ii.
254, 26.
156
CIRIC-GRIp
cirie-grip, cyric-gri)?, es : n. Church-peace , right of sanctuary ; ec-
clesise pax : — Stande selc ciricgri[ [eyrie- MS. A.] swa swa hit betst stod
let every church-peace stand as it has best stood, L.Edg. i. 5 ; Th. i. 264,
25: L. E. G. I; Th. i. 166, 20. Gif senig man Godes ciricgrij? swa
abrece, dset he binnon ciricwagum mannslaga weorjie, (tonne slg dset
botleas if any man so break God’s church-peace, that he be a homicide
■within church-walls, then let that be bootless, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 2 2 :
2; Th. i. 360, 4: L. Eth. vi. 14; Th. i. 318, 24: ix. 1; Th. i. 340,
1. 5-
ciriclec ecclesiastical, Chr. 716; Erl. 44, 19. v. cyricllc.
ciric-mangung, e ; f. Church-mongering, the sale or purchase of
ecclesiastical offices, simony; sacrorum nundinatio: — TEnig man ciric-
mangunge ne macie let no man commit simony, L. Eth. v. 10; Th. i.
306, 28: vi. 15; Th. i. 318, 27.
ciric-mitta, an ; m. [mitta a measure, bushel ] A church measure ;
ecclesiastica mensura : — VI ciricmittan eala[ six church measures of ale,
Th. Diplm. A. D. 900; 144, 33.
ciric-ragu, e ; /. Church-lichen or moss ; ecclesise muscus, L. M. 1, 63;
Lchdm. ii. 138, 1.
ciric-sceat, es; m. Church-scot, church-money, tax or rate; ecclesise
census, v. cyric-sceat.
ciric-socn, cyric-s6cn, e ; f. Church-privilege ; ecclesise immunitas : —
Be ciricsocnum of church-privileges, L. In. 5 ; Th. i. 104, 12.
ciric-[en, es ; m. [j)en a servant, minister ] A church-minister, clergy-
man ; ecclesise minister, clericus : — TEnig man ciric[en ne utige buton
biscopes gefiehte let no man turn out a church-minister without the
bishop's counsel, L. Eth. v. 10 ; Th. i. 306, 29 : vi. 15 ; Th. i. 318, 27.
ciric-penung, e; /. [[enung duty, service ] Church-duty or service;
ecclesise ministerium : — We l*ra[ dset prebstas on ciricpenungum ealle an
dredgan, and beon efenweorpe on geares fsece on eallum ciricjjenungum
•we enjoin that priests in church-duties all perform service at the same
time, and, in the space of a year, be like worthy in all church-duties,
L. Edg. C. 50; Th. ii. 254, 22-24.
eiric-tun, es ; m. [tun an inclosure ] A church-inclosure, church-yard,
cemetery ; ecclesise repimentum, coemeterium = KoiiirjTTjpiov : — Ne binnan
cirictune Snig hund ne cume let not any dog come within the church-
yard, L. Edg. C. 26; Th. ii. 250, 7.
eiric-wsecce, an ; f.A church-watch or wake; vigilia : — We l£ra[ dset
man, set ciricwaeccan, swlde gedreoh si we teach that a man, at the
church-wakes, be very sober, L. Edg. C. 28 ; Th. ii. 250, 12.
cirie-wag, es; m. A church-wall; ecclesise murus; — Se de ofslehp
man binnan ciricwagum bijj feorhscyldig he who slays a man within
church-walls is life-guilty, L. Eth. viii. 13; Th. i. 332, 8: ix. 1 ; Th. i.
340, 5 : L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 23. .
ciris-beam, es; m. A cm. kry -tree ; cer&sus = tcepaaos : — Cirisbeam
cerasus, Wrt. Voc. 285, 44. Cirisbeam [MS. cisirbeam] cerasus, Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 156, 19.
cirlisc rustic, Chr. 893 ; Erl. 88, 33. v. ceorlisc.
CIKM, cyrm, es ; m. A noise, shout, clamour, uproar ; strepitus,
clamor, fragor, clangor : — Hlynn wearjj on ceastrum, cirm arleasra cweal-
mes on ore din was in the cities, the clamour of the shameless at the point
of death, Cd. 119; Th. 153, 31; Gen. 2547. In the following refer-
ences it is written cirm, Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 19; Cri. 836: 22 b; Th.
62,7; Cri. 998: 36a; Th. 118,5; Gu. 235= 38 a • Th. 125, 34;
Gu. 364; 83b; Th. 314, 26; Mod. 20; Andr. Kmbl. 82; An. 41:
2476; An. 1239. Cyrm, dyn 0 fragor, Mone B. 4413. Cyrm clangor,
-ffilfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 40. Waes on eor))an cyrm a noise was on the
earth, Byrht. Th. 134, 6l; By. 107: Andr. Kmbl. 2252: An. 1127.
Hlud herges cyrm loud was the shout of the host, Cd. 148 ; Th. 184, 14;
Exod. 107. Ic gehyre synnigra cyrm swlde hludne I hear the uproar of
sinners very loud, 109 ; Th. 145, 17 ; Gen. 2407. Cyrmum clangoribus,
Mone B. 6276. der. here-cirm, wig-.
cirman, cyrman; p. de; pp. ed; v. infrans. [cirm a noise, shout] To
make a noise, chirm, cry out, shout ; strepere, clamare, exclamare : — HI
ongunnon cirman hlude they began to cry out aloud, Judth. 1 2 ; Thw. 25,
20; Jud. 270. Ic hlude cirme I cry out aloud. Exon. 103 a; Th. 390,
18; Ra. 9, 3. Da hlude cirmajj they loudly cry out, 114 b; Th. 439,
4 ; Ra. 58, 4. He hlude stefne ne cirmde he did not cry out with a loud
voice, 113a; Th. 432, 20; Ra. 49, 3. Swa wilde deor cirmdon they
cried out as wild beasts, 46 a ; Th. 156, 25 ; Gu. 880. Herewopa msest
lade cyrmdon the enemies shouted the loudest of army-cries, Cd. 166 ;
Th. 207, 3; Exod. 461. [Sco/. chirm: Dut. Kil. kermen : Ger.
M. H. Ger. karmen to wail. ]
Cirn-ceaster Cirencester, Chr. 628 ; Erl. 25, 14. v. Ciren-ceaster.
cirnel a kernel, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cyrnel.
cirpsian; p. ede; pp. ed To crisp, curl; crispare, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. cyrpsian.
cirps-loccas crisped or curled locks, Som. Ben. Lye. v. crisp, cyrps.
cirr a turn, business, affair ; versio, negotium : — Mid odrum cirrum
with other affairs, Past. 4, t ; Swt. 36, 23. v. cir, cyrr.
cirran ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn ; vertere : — Him cirde to purferj) eorl
— CLzEFRE.
earl Thurferth turned to him, Chr. 921 ; Erl. 107, 27 : Invent. Crs. Reed.
i833; El. 9r5- v. cyrran.
els; adj. Choice, nice in eating; fastidiosus in edendo: — Gyf hwa sy
els if any one be choice. Herb. 8, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 98, 15.
cisil sand, gravel; glarea, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 157, 12. v. ceosel.
cisil-stan sand-stone, v. cebsel-stan.
cisnes, -ness, e ; f. Choiceness, niceness ; fastidium, curiositas, R. Ben.
39 : L. M. 2, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 174, 21. v. ceasnes.
Cisse-ceaster ; gen. -ceastre ; /. [ Flor . Cissaceaster : Sim. Dun. Cis-
sacestre] Cissa’s city, chichester, Sussex ; Cissae castellum, Cicestria in
agro Sussexiensi : — Hergodon hie upon SuJj-Seaxum neah Cisseceastre
they harried on the South-Saxons near Chichester, Chr. 895 ; Erl. 93, 27.
To Cisseceastre at Chichester, L. Ath. i. 14 ; Th. i. 208, 3.
cist, e ; f.A band, company ; cohors : — On folcgetsel flftig cista : haefde
cista gehwile x hund tlreadigra in the number of the people were fifty
bands: each band had ten hundred illustrious warriors, Cd. 1 54; Th.
192, 9-16; Exod. 229-232. der. eored-cist, here-,
cist goodness, bounty , TElfc. T. 9, 1. v. cyst,
cist, e; /. A chest; cista, Wrt. Voc. 288, 31. v. cyst,
cist chooses, Deut. 28, 9 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of ceosan.
cisten-beam, es; m. A chesnut-tree ; castanea = Kaaravov : — Cisten-
beam [MS. cistenbean] castanea, Wrt. Voc. 285, 46. v. cyst-beam,
cist-mselum earnestly; certatim, Som. Ben. Lye,
citel a kettle, Wrt. Voc. 288, 35. v. cytel.
CITELIAN ; p. ode ; pp. od To tickle ; titillare, Ettm. [Scot, kittle ;
Plat, kiddeln, keddeln, kitteln, ketteln : Dut. kittelen, ketelen : Ger.
kitzeln : O.H.Ger. kizilon, kuzilon: Dan. kildre: Swed. kittla: Icel.
kitla .]
citelung, e ; f. A tickling ; titillatio : — Citelung [MS. kitelung] titil-
latio, Wrt. Voc. 289, 21.
CIp, cyjj, es ; m. I. a young shoot of a herb or tree, a chit,
sprout, germ, sprig, mote ; germen, festuca : — Swa dropan ofer gsersa clpas
quasi stillce super graminum germina, Deut. 32, 2. Forhwl selc said to
cljjum and wyrtrumum weorfje why should every seed turn to germs and
roots? Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 32. On eallum cedrum cIJj alseded [MS.
cujj, ciijj =cl[ alseded] the germ formed on all cedar trees, Ps. Th. 148,
9. Eall eorjran gIJj every shoot of the earth, 103, 12. Se straw bewrlhj)
wyrta clj> the snow covers the germ of herbs, Salm. Kmbl. 605 ; Sal.
302. Seb eorjje cyj> mid hire cljjum, dset se tlma is geares anginn the
earth makes known by her plants, that the time is the beginning of the
year, Homl. Th. i. 100, 16. Forst sceal lucan eorjsan cl [as frost shall
lock up the germs of the earth. Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 7; Gn. Ex. 75. 1
Genim wegbradan [ry cyjjas take three sprouts of plantain, Herb. 2, 14;
Lchdm. i. 84, 1 4. Du meaht gesion lytelne cl[ on dines brodur eagan i
thou const see a little mote in thy brother's eye, Past. 33, 6 ; Cot. MS.
42 b, 32. Se smala c![ the small mote, 33, 6; Hat. MS. 43 a, 2, 3. J
Cunna hwseder du mage adon done cljj of dines brodur eagan try if thou
const remove the mote from thy brother s eye, 33, 6 ; fiat. MS. 43 a,
6. II. seed; crementum : — Cyj ) cremenlum, Glos. Brux. Reed.
38, 7; Wrt. Voc. 64, 16. Cl p, vel weres ssed crementum, vel hominis
semen vel crementum, TElfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 73! Wrt. Voc. 44, 55.
[O. Sax. kid, m : O H. Ger. kldi, «.] der. gsers-clp.
cip-fsest ; adj. Rooted, growing; radicatus, crescens: — Se man de
plantaj) treowa odde wyrta he hi w set era [ op-dset hi bebjj clpfseste the
man who plants trees or herbs waters them until they are rooted, Homl.
Th. i. 304, 26.
citil_n kettle, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cytel.
CL A, cled, clawu ; gen. dat. acc. clawe ; pi. nom. acc. cle6, clawa,
clawu, clawe; gen. clawena; dat. clam, clawum; f.A nail, claw, hoof;
unguis, ungula : — Fenix fyres lafe clam biclyppep the Phcenix seizes the
relics of the fire with its claws, Exon. 59 b ; Th. 217,8; Ph. 277. Nsegl
odde clawu unguis, TElfc, Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. II, 46. Wurdon for[aborene
Isene clawa iron claws were brought forth, Homl. Th. i. 424, 1 9. Sume
waron mid Isenum clawum totorene some were torn with iron claws,
Homl. Th. i. 542, 30. Hof odde clawu ungula, Wrt. Voc. 71, 66. De
clawe ne todselajj qui ungulam non dividunt. Lev. II, 4. Hearde cled
hard hoofs, Ps. Th. 68, 32. Hira clawe todselede beoji their hoofs are
divided, Lev. 11, 3. Gellcajj Gode ofer cealf iungne for[bringende clawu
[clawa, Spl.] placebit Deo super vitulum novellum producentem ungulas,
Ps. Lamb. 68, 32. [Wyc. cle, clee a hoof : Wrt. Gl. 12 th cent. p. 87, I
26 clau ungula: O.Sax. clauua ,/. a claw, hoof: Frs. klauwe : O.Frs.
klewe a claw : Dut. klaauw, m : Ger. klaue, /. unguis, ungula :
M. H. Ger. kla, /: O. H. Ger. klawa, kloa, f. unguis, ungula : Dan. J
klo, m.f: Swed. klo, m : Icel. klo,/.] der. clawan, clawung, cleweda.
claec-leas, clac-leas ; adj. Free ; immunis : — Clsecleas immunis, Cot. |
104. Ciacleas [clacles MS.] free. Hick. Thes. i. 149, 51, 57.
clsefer-wyrt, e; /. Clover-wort, clover; trifolium minus: — Nim da
smalan clsefer-wyrt niodowearde take the nelherward part of the small
clover-wort, L. M. I, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 26.
CL-aSIPHE, an; n.f. clover; trifolium pratense: — Dysse wyrte man
crision and odrum naman clsefre nemnej: a man names this herb Kipatov,
clmg-
and by another name clover, Herb. 70 ; Lchdm. i. 172, 16. Clxfre nom}
172. 14. Hwlte clxfran wyrc to clame work white clover to a paste,
L. M. 1, 21; Lchdm. ii. 64, 4. Claefre calta vel trillion, iElfc, Gl. 41 ;
Som. 64, 3 ; Wrt. Voc. 31, 1 5. Nim read claefre take red clover, L. M.
3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 20. Claefran seawes of juice of clover, 2, 24;
Lchdm. ii. 214, 11. Nim claefran wyrttruman take roots of clover, 2,40;
Lchdm. ii. 250, 12. [Plat, klever, klewer : But. klaver,/: Ger. klee, m:
M. H. Ger. kle ; gen. klewes, m : O. H. Ger. kle, chleo ; gen. chlewes :
Dan. klover, n : Swed. klofver, rra.]
CLiSlG, es; m ? clay; Sarnia terra, iElfc. Gl. 56 ; Som. 67, 36; Wrt.
Voc. 37, 26. [Wyc. cley : Chauc. clei : Plat, klei : Frs. klaey : O.Frs.
klai: Dut. klei,/: Kil. kleye: Ger. klei, klai, m: Ban. klag, kleg,
m.f. n: O.Nrs. kleggi, m. massa compacta, Rask Hald. The funda-
mental idea is slimy, tenacious .]
cleeig ; def. se clxiga, clxia ; adj, clayey ; argillaceus :— On da clxian
lane, of daere claeian lane to the clayey lane, from the clayey lane. Cod.
Dipl. 741; A. D. 1024; Kmbl. iv. 31, 8, 9.
Clseig-hangra, an ; m. [clxig = clxg clay ] Clay-hanger or Claybury,
Essex : — Eadmund cyning gegaderede fyrde and ferde to Lundene, eal be
norfan Temese, and swa ut jauruh Claeighangran king Edmund gathered
a force and went to London, all north of the Thames, and so out through
Clayhanger, Chr. 1016; Erl. 156, 24.
CL^MAN ; p. de ; pp. ed To clam, smear, anoint ; linere : — Ic claeme
lino, iElfc. Gr. 28, x; Som. 30, 35. Du wircst wununge binnan dam
arce and claemst widinnan and widutan mid tyrwan mansiunculas in area
facies et bitumine linies intrinsecus et extrinsecus, Gen. 6, 14. Claem on
done cancer smear it on the cancer, L. M. 1, 44 ; Lchdm. ii, 110,4: 3,
45 ; Lchdm. ii. 336, 22. Claeme on daet geswel smear it on the swelling,
Lchdm. iii. 38, 23. [Wye. clemede smeared: Kil. kleemen : O. H. Ger.
kleimjan, chleimen : I cel. kleima.] der, ge-clxman.
claemende hardening ; obfirmans, Cot. 145.
claemming, e ; /. A blotting, daubing, smearing, hardening ; litura,
oblimatio, JE\{c. Gr. 47, Som. Ben. Lye.
CLAlIfE, clene ; def. se clxna, seo, daet clxne ; comp. m. clxnra ,/. n.
clxnre; sup. clxnest; adj. I. clean, pure, clear; mundus,
purus, merus, serenus : — Donne an unclxne gast hi); adrifen of daem men,
donne bij? daet hus clxne when an unclean spirit is driven out of a man,
then the house is clean. Past. 39, 1 ; Hat. MS. 53 a, 8. Swa swa clxne
nyten eodorcende in daet sweteste leojt gehwyrfde quasi mundum animal
ruminando in carmen dulcissimum converlebat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 6:
Homl. Th. i. 138, 20. Clxne oflete, and clxne win, and clxne waeter
a pure oblation, and pure wine, and pure water, L. Edg. C. 39 ; Th. ii.
252, 13. Waes seo lyft swlde clene the air was very clear, Chr. 11 10 ;
Erl. 243, I. Se clxna o]>scufeJ) scearpllce the pure [bird] flies quickly
away. Exon. 58 a: Th. 209, 8; Ph. 167. Daet land ic selle Cynulfe for
syxtigum mancesa claenes goldes I sell the land to Cynulffor sixty man-
cuses of pure gold. Cod. Dipl. 313; A. D. 883: Kmbl. ii. in, 21. Calic
on handa Drihtnes wines [MS. win] claenes [MS. claenis] full is calix in
manu Domini vini meri plenus, Ps. Spl. 74, 7. Forbaerne hit man on
clxnum fire let a man burn it in a pure fire, L. Edg. C. 38 ; Th. ii. 252,
8 : Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 11; Az. 137 : Bt. Met. Fox 12, 9; Met. 12,
5. Claenre heortan mundo corde, Ps. Spl. 23, 4. Gebaernedne hlaf
clxnne seo]) on ealdum wine seethe pure toasted bread in old wine, L. M.
2, 2; Lchdm. ii. 180, 26. Cyning [MS. kynineg] sceal on Drihtne
clSne blisse habban a king shall have pure bliss in the Lord, Ps. Th. 62,
9. Ne acyr du fram dlnum cnihte din claene gesihj? ne avertas faciem
tuam a puero tuo, 68, 1 7. Gewat him se halga secan done claenau ham
the holy one departed to seek the pure home, Andr. Kmbl. 1956 ; An. 980.
Huslfatu Caldeas claene genamon the Chaldeans took the clean vessels of
sacrifice, Cd. 210; Th. 260, 10 ; Dan. 707. Clxnum stefnum with pure
voices, Elen. Kmbl. 1496 ; El. 750. God done xrestan aelda cynnes of
daere clxnestan foldap geworhte God made the first of the race of men
from the purest earth. Exon. 44 b; Th. 15 1, 12 ; Gu. 794. II.
chaste, innocent; castus, innoxius : — Clxne caslus, iElfc. Gl. 90 ; Som.
74’ 121 1 Wrt. Voc. 51, 34. Claene [MS. cleane] odde heofonllc [MS.
-lice] Calebs, IE lfc. Gr. 9, 49; Som. 13, 13. Du byst claene absque pec-
cato eris, Deut. 23, 22; Chr, 1066; Erl. 198, 4; Edw. 23. Gif he6
clsne sy if she be innocent, L. Ath. v. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228,17: L.Eth.iii.
7 1 Th. i. 296, 9. On haligra claenre cyricean in ecclesia sanctorum, Ps.
Th. 149, 1. Ic onfeng faemnan claene I received a chaste damsel. Exon.
IO b; Th. 12, 18; Cri. 187. Done claenan sacerd the pure priest, 9 b;
Th. 9, 18; Cri. 136. Beon da odre claene let the others be innocent,
Gen. 44, 10. Sint spraecu Drihtnes spraecu claene sunt eloquia Domini
eloquia casta, Ps. Lamb. 11, 7. Seo clxneste ewen the most chaste
woman. Exon. 1 1 b; Th. 17, 26; Cri. 276. [Piers P. clene : Laym.
clasne, clene, clane : Orm. clene : Plat, kleen parvus : Frs. klien parvus :
O. Frs. klen parvus : Dut. kleen little : Kil. kleyn exilis, minutus : Ger.
klein parvus : M. H. Ger. kleine subtilis, parvus : O. H. Ger. kleini sub-
tilis : Dan. klein : Swed. klen thin, slight : Icel. klenn snug, tiny.] der.
hyge-clxne, un-. J
cl»ne, clane, clene; adv. clean, entirely; penitus, omnino : — Ne ripe
-CLgEp. 157
ge daet land to claene reap not the land too clean, Lev. 23, 22 ; Ors. 4, 1 ;
Bos. 76, 30: Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 35. Clxne bij) beorhtast nesta bxle.for-
grunden the brightest of nests is entirely destroyed by the fire, Exon. 59 a ;
Th.213.18; Ph.226: Ps.Th.8S.37. Dxt min cynn clsne [MS.clane]
gewlte that my race be clean gone, Cod. Dipl. 235 ; A. D. 835 ; Kmbl. i.
311, 16. Clene entirely, Cd. 213; Th. 265, 14; Sat. 7.
clsen-georn ; adj. Yearning after purity ; puritatis amans ; — Clxngeorn
and cystig yearning after purity and bountiful. Exon. 128a; Th. 492,
25 ; Ra. 81, 21. Ne magon na swilce men macian wununge dam clxn-
geornan Gode on claenre heortan no such men can make a dwelling in
a pure heart for a God desirous of purity, Basil, admn. 7 ; Norm. 48, 19.
clsen-heort ; def. se clxn-heorta; adj. Clean-hearted, pure in heart;
mundo corde : — Eadige synd da clxnheortan, fordamde hi God geseo])
bead mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt, Mt. Bos. 5, 8 : Homl.
Th. ii. 580, 33.
clsen-llc ; adj. Pure, cleanly; purus, mundus: — Mid clxnllcre lufe
with pure love, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 38 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 183 ; Met. 11,
92-„
claen-lice ; adv. Purely, cleanly ; pure, L. JE If. C. 36 ; Th. ii. 360, 25.
clsennes, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e ; /. cleanness, chastity, purity, modesty ;
puritas, castimonia : — Clxnnesse riht castimonicc jura, Bd. 2,5; S. 507,
x. Heo on claennesse Gode )>e6wode she served God in chastity, 4, 9 ;
S. 576, 21 : L. Eth. v. 9; Th. i. 306, 20. Mid claennesse with purity,
L. Eth. v. 7; Th. i. 306, 15: vi. 4; Th. i. 316, 2: Ps. Th. 88, 37.
Dxt he healdan wille his clxnnisse that he will keep his chastity, L. Eth. v.
6 ; Th, i. 306, 8. purh da heallcan clxnnysse through exalted purity,
Homl. Th. i. 346, I: L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 272, 16: Ps. Spl. 17, 22, 26.
der. un-clxnnes.
cleensend, es ; m. [part, of clxnsan = clxnsian] A cleanser ; purgator.
der. ear-clxnsend.
clsensere, es ; m. A cleanser, purifier, priest ; purgator, Som. Ben. Lye.
cleensian, clensian, to clxnsianne ; part, clxnsiende ; p. ode, ade ;
pp. od, ad [claene clean, pure] To cleanse, purify, chasten, clear oneself;
mundare, purgare, castigate, se liberare: — Gif man eard wille clxnsian if
a man wishes to cleanse the land, L. Eth. ix. 40 ; Th. i. 348, 25 : L. C. S.
7 ; Th. i. 380, 7. Si6 wamb bi[ to clxnsianne the stomach is to be
cleansed, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 260, 12. Clxnsie man da |>e6de let
a man cleanse the people, L. E. G. II; Th. i. 174, 2. Hi tiliafi hi selfe
to clxnsianne mid dy wope they strive to purify themselves with mourn-
ing, Past. 54 ; Hat. MS. Dis wxter cristna)) and clxnsaj) cwicra menigo
this water cristeneth and purifieth a multitude of men, Salm. Kmbl. 79 1 !
Sal. 395. Heo da iungran lxrde and clxnsade ge mid hire lare ge mid
llfes bysne she taught and purified the younger ones both by her doctrine and
by the example of her life, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 576, 23. Clxnsa me munda me,
Ps. Spl. 18, 13. Clxnsiende cixnsode me Drihten castigans casligavit
me Dominus, Ps. Spl. 117, 18. Gif he mid da adle clxnsad beon sceolde
if he must be chastened by disease, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 26. Gif hwa Jteof
clxnsian wylle if any one will clear a thief, L. Eth. iii. 7 ; Th. i. 296, 7.
Preost hine clxnsie sylfes so[)e let a priest clear himself by his own truth,
L. Wih. 18 ; Th. i. 40, 14, 16 : 19 ; Th. i. 40, 17 : 20 ; Th. i. 40, 19 :
L. Eth. ii. 8 ; Th. i. 288, 19 : ii. 9 ; Th. i. 290, 10. Hine gerefa clensie
let the reeve clear him, L. Wih. 22 ; Th. i. 42, 4. [Wyc. Piers P. dense :
Orm. clennsenn.] der. a-clxnsian, be-, ge-, un- : un-geclxnsod.
cltensnian, clxnsnigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleanse, clear oneself; se
purgare : — Clxnsnajt [MS. clxnsno]] he done he clears him, L. Eth. ii. 8 ;
Th. i. 288, 20. Cixnsnige hine sylfne let him clear himself, ii. 9 ; Th. i.
290, 11. Buton he frlnd hxbbe de hine clxnsnian unless he have friends
who may clear him, ii. 9 ; Th. i. 290. 13. v. clxnsian.
cleensung, e;f.A cleansing, purifying , chastening, expiation, chastity ;
emundatio, purificatio, castigatio, expiatio, castitas : — Du towurpe hine
fram clxnsunge destruxisti eum ab emundatione, Ps. Lamb. 88, 45 :
Mk. Bos. 1, 44. Wxs Romana gewuna dxt hi clxnsunge jtweales and
bx]es sohton Romanorum usus fuit lavacri purificationem queerere, Bd. ] ,
27 ; S. 495, 15. Waes he mid clxnsunge forhxfednesse weorjt and mxre
erat abstinendee castigatione insignis, 4, 28 ; S. 606, 39. Bi]j heo fre-
miende to his clxnsunge erit in expiationem ejus proficiens. Lev. 1,4. De
belumpon to dxre mynsterllcin clxnsunge quee monastics casdtads erant,
Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 14. der. ge-clxnsung, mynster-, un-.
claeppettan ; p. tte ; pp. ted To palpitate, have a palpitation ; palpi-
tare : — Gif sino clxppette if a sinew have palpitation, L. M. 1, 26;
Lchdm. ii. 68, 8. v. clappan.
clseppetung, e; f.fThe puUe; pulsus, JEUc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 109;
Wrt. Voc 45, 15. iEdra clxppetung the pulse of the veins, L. M. 2,46;
Lchdm. ii. 258, 16.
clsesnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleanse ; mundare, purgare : — Sceal mon
clxsnian da yflan wxtan one must cleanse the evil humours , L. M. 2,
30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 14, note 4: 2, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 234, 25, note 2: 2,
35 ; Lchdm. ii. 240, 23, note 4: 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 17, note 2. v.
clxnsian.
clrej) a cloth: — D6 on clxf> pul on a cloth, L. M. 2, 47 ; Lchdm. ii.
260, 28. v. claj).
158 CLEWEDA — CLIF.
cleeweda a clawing, scratching. Past. II, 6; MS. Oth. v. cleweda. '
claf, pi. clifon clave, adhered; p. q/'cllfan.
clam ; gen. clammes ; m. n f I. what is clammy, mud, clay ;
malagma, lutum : — Wyrc swa to clame so work to clam [a clammy sub-
stance'], Herb. 2, n; Lchdm. i. 84, 3. Mid heardum weorcum clames
operibus duris luti. Ex. I, 14. II. a bandage, what holds or
retains, as a chain, net, fold, prison ; vinculum : — He de clamme belegde
he loaded thee with a chain, Andr. Kmbl. 2386; An. 1 194. Of daem
clammum with those chains, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 165; Met. 1, 83: Exon.
1 1 2 a ; Th. 429, 30 ; Ra. 43, 1 2. Geblndan serenum clammum to bind
with brazen bands, Cd. 20O; Th. 248, 28; Dan. 520: Beo. Th. 2675;
B. 1335 : 1931; B. 963. v. clom ; gen. cloinmes.
clam with claws. Exon. 59 b ; Th. 217, 8 ; Ph, 277 ; dal. of cla.
clamb, clomm, pi. clumbon climbed; p. of climan, climban.
clane clean, clear, L. M. 2, 65 ; Lchdm. ii. 296, 6. v. clsene.
clang shrunk, Andr. Kmbl. 2522 ; An. 1262 ; p. of clingan.
clapp an to clap, move , palpitate ; palpitare, Som. Ben. Lye.
CLA.TE, an ; /. The herb clot -bur, a bur that sticks to clothes, burdock,
goose-grass, clivers; philanthropos = ipiXavbpcunos, lappa, arctium lappa,
galium aparine, Lin : — Das wyrte man philanthropos nemnejj, diet ys on
(ire gejjeode menlufigende, fordy heo wyle hrsedllce to dam men geclyfian :
da man eac odrum naman elate nernnej) this herb is called philanthropos,
that is in our language men-loving, because it will readily cleave to a
man : it is also named by another name clivers, Herb. 1 74, 1 ; Lchdm. i.
306, 2-5 : TElfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 105 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 53 : 41; Som.
63, 108; Wrt. Voc. 30, 56: 66, 67. Clate lappa, Wrt. Voc. 67, 75:
79, 41: TElfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 91; Wrt. Voc. 30, 41. Wid ceolan
swile clatan wyl on ealaj) for swelling of throat boil burdock in ale, L. M.
I, 12 ; Lchdm. ii. 56, 3 : 1, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. no, 13 : 2, 53 ; Lchdm. ii.
274, 3. Nim da smalan clatan take the small burdock, 1, 39; Lchdm.
ii. 100, 23. Genim doccan odde clatan, da de swimman wolde take
dock or dote, such as would swim, 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 122, 22. [Wyc.
clote, cloote : Chauc. clote-lefe a leaf of the clot-bur: Ger. M. H. Ger.
klette^/: O.H.Ger. kletta, kledda,/.]
CL Ap ; gen. clades ; m. cloth ; pannus : in the plural, clothes ; vesti-
menta : — Ne de}) nan man niwes clades scyp on eald reaf nemo immittit
commissuram panni rudis in vestimentum veins, Mt. Bos. 9, 16. Heo
da moldan on clade bewand she wound the mould in a cloth, Bd. 3, 1 1 ;
S. 536, 8. Do on cla); put on a cloth, L. M. 2, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 180, 5,
10, 28 : 2, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 262, 2. Awring (nirh cla]) wring through a
cloth, 2, 53 ; Lchdm. ii. 274, 7- Htg bewundon hine mid llnenum clade
ligaverunt illud linteis, Jn. Bos. 19, 40. Daet is heora blwist ; wsepnu,
and mete, and ealo, and cladas this is their provision ; weapons , and
meat, and ale and clothes, Bt. 17 ; Fox 60, 5. Him wyr) oftphen dara
clada he is deprived of the clothes, 37, 1; Fox 186, 14: Bt. Met. Fox
25, 46; Met. 25, 23. Of dtnum cladum a vestimenlis tnis, Ps. Th. 44,
10 : Exon. 18 b ; Th. 45, 27 ; Cri. 725 : 28 b ; Th. 87, 12 ; Cri. 1424.
Ruben taer his cladas Reuben tore his clothes, Gen. 37, 29 : Bt. 37, I ;
Fox 186, 10. [P. Glouc. cloth: Laym. clade, clod, claed : Orm. cla]> :
Scot, claith, clayth : Plat, kleed : Frs. klaed : O.Frs. klath, klad, kleth, n :
But. Kil. kleed, n : Ger. kleid, n : M. H. Ger. kleit, n : Ban. Swed.
klade, n : Iced. klaeSi, re.] der. bearm-claj>, cild-, feax-, heafod-, sar-,
swat-.
clap-scear a pair of shears, v. scear IV. '
clatrung, e ; /. Anything that makes a clattering, a drum, rattle ; crepi-
taculum. Cot. 51.
clauster ; gen. claustres ; re. An inclosed place, a cloister; claustrum : —
Eala ge cildra, gaj) ut, butan hygeleaste, to claustre,' odde to leorninge
O vos pueri, egredimini, sine scurrilitate, in claustrum, vel in gymnasium.
Coll. Monast. Th. 36, 9. Fasten vel clauster claustrum, TElfc. Gl. 109 ;
Som. 79, 15 ; Wrt. Voc. 58, 56. v. clustor.
clawan, ic clawe ; p. ede ; pp. ed [cla a nail, claw] To claw ; scal-
pere : — Ic clawe scalpo, 7Elfc.Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 20. [But. klaauwen :
Ger. klauen : O. H. Ger. klawjan : Ban. kloe : Swed. kla : I cel. kla to
scratch, kldask to fight with claws.]
clawu. a nail, claw, hoof, TElfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 46; Wrt. Voc. 71,
66. v. cla.
clawung, e ; f. [cla a claw] A pain , the gripes ; tormina Lacedomas
wid clawunga leechdoms for the gripes, L. M. cont. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii.
164, 16 : 2, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 236, I.
cleacian ; p. ode ; pp. od To go nimbly, hurry ; festinare, trepidare : —
He cleacode swide earhlTce to porte he hurried very timidly to town ; in
via totus trepidabat, M. H. 115 a.
cleadur a clatter, drum, rattle ; crepitaculum, Som. Ben. Lye.
cle&f, pi. clufon clove, separated ; p. 0/ cleofan.
cledfa, an ; m. A cellar ; cellarium : — Hwa gefylj? cleafan his quis
replet cellaria sua ? Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 1 7. v. cleofa.
Clede-mupa, an ; m. [the mouth of the river Cleddy] gladmouth,
cledmouth, South Wales : — Her Eadweard cyning getiinbrede da burh
at Cledemujian in A. D. 92 1, king Edward built the burgh at Cledmouth,
Chr. 921; Th. 194, 1-3, col. 3; Th. 195, 1-3, col. 1.
clemman; p. de; pp. ed [clam II. a chain] To fetter, bind, inclose;
vincire, includere. der. be-clemman.
clencan ; p. te ; pp. ed To clinch, hold fast ; prehendere, prensare.
v. be-clencan, 1 Supl.
clene clean, pure, clear, Ps. C. 50, 88 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 88 : Chr. 1 1 10 ;
Erl. 243, I. v. clane; adj.
clene cleanly, entirely; penitus: — Deopne ymblyt clene ymbhalde])
meotod the Lord entirely upholdeth the deep expanse, Cd. 213 ; Th. 265,
14. v. clane ; adv.
clengan ; p. de ; pp. ed To exhilarate ; exhilarare : — Dream clengej)
joy exhilarates, Exon. 107 b; Th. 41 1, 6; Ra. 29, 8.
clensian to cleanse, clear oneself, L. Wih. 22 ; Th. i. 42, 4. v. clansian.
cleo a claw, hoof, Ps. Th. 68, 32. v. cla.
cleof a cliff, rock, Exon. 101 b ; Th. 384, 15 ; Ra. 4, 28. v. clif.
cleofa, cleafa, cliofa, an ; m. That which is cloven, a cleft, chasm, den,
cell, chamber ; cublle, cellarium, cubiculum : — On heora cleofum odde
holum hlg beo)> gelogode in cubilibus suis collocabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 103,
22. Unriht he byf> smeagende on his cliofan iniquitatem meditatus est in
cubili sub, Ps. Th. 35, 3. Sinewealt cleofa vel portic absida, TElfc. Gl.
108 ; Som. 78, 122 ; Wrt. Voc. 58, 34. Decs sweoster was utgangende
of hire cleofan hcec soror egressa est de cubiculo, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 576, 31.
der. clustor-cle6fa, ferhj)-, hord-, in-, nyd-. v. clyfa.
CLEOF AH', ic cleofe, du clyfst, he clyf \,pl. cledfaj) ; p. c\d\i,pl. clufon;
pp. clofen To cleave, separate, split ; findere, dissecare : — Cleofan secare,
Glos. Prudent Reed. 149, 54 : scindere, 150,9. Bordweall clufon aforan
Eadweardes Edward’s sons clove the board-wall, Chr. 937 ; Th. 200, 38,
col. 3 ; TEdelst. 5. Clufon, Byrht. Th. 140, 4 ; By. 283. [Piers P.
eleven: Chauc. cloven, pp : Orm. clofenn, pp: Plat, klowen, kloven:
O. Sax. klioban : But. klieven, klooven : Ger. klieben : M. H. Ger.
kliuben, klieben : O. H. Ger. kliuban : Ban. klove : Swed. klyfva :
Icel. kljufa.] der. to-cleofan : cleofa, cleafa, clyfa, cllfa, bed-, clustor-,
ferh])-, gebed-, hord-, in-, nyd-.
Cleofes hoo Cliff, near Rochester, Chr. 822; Th. no, 14, col. 3.
v. Clofes hoo.
cleofian, he cleofa}), pi. cleofia]) ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleave, adhere,
stick; adharere: — Da de him on cleofia)) those who cleave to him, Exon.
97b; Th.364, 20; Wal. 73. v. clifian.
cleopian; p. ode; pp. od To cry, call; clamare: — Ic nu wille georn-
Ilce to Gode cleopian I will now earnestly call upon God, Bt. 3, 4 ; Fox
6, 28 : Andr. Kmbl. 2796 ; An. 1400. Ic cleopode to de clamavi ad te,
Ps. Th. 1 18, 146, 147. v. clypian.
cleopigend, cleopend, es ; m. A vowel ; vocalis, Som. Ben. Lye.
cleopung, e; /. A cry; clamor, Mt. Rush. Stv. 25, 6. v. clypung. j
cle6t a clout, Som. Ben. Lye. v. clut. \
cle6fia, an ; m. A plaster, salve, poultice ; malagma : — Done halwendan
cleodan malagma, Mone B. 2976. v. cllda.
eleowen a clew, ball ofthread or yarn, ball, TElfc. Gl. in ; Som. 79, 68; .
Wrt. Voc. 59, 37: Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 17; Ph. 226. v. cliwen.
clepian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cry, call ; clamare, vocare : — Ic depode
fordande du gehyrdest me eala du God ego clamavi quoniam exaudisti
me Beus, Ps. Lamb. 16, 6. v. clypian.
elepung, e; /. A calling; vocatio, clamor: — Se nan clepunge dajrto
na hafde mare he had not any more calling thereto, Chr. 1129; Erl.
258, 9. Clepung mm on ansyne odde on gesih))e his ineode to his
earum clamor meus in conspectu ejus introivit in aures ejus, Ps. Lamb.
17,7. v. clypung.
elerc, cleric, clerec, es; m. [Lat. clericus = «X?;pi/r<5s belonging to the
clergy, clerical] A clerk, clergyman, generally a deacon or priest ; cleri-
cus: — Gregorius waes clerc Gregory was a priest, Chr. 1 120 ; Erl. 258,
25 : 1123; Erl. 250, 20. He draf ut da clerca of de biscoprlce he drove
the clergy out of the bishopric, 963; Erl. 121, 13. Preost odde cleric
clericus, Wrt. Voc. 71, 77. We lsera)) daet preosta gehwile to sino])e
haebbe his cleric we enjoin that every priest at a synod have his deacon,
L. Edg. C. 4; Th. ii. 244, 14. Ht waeron ealle daes cynges clerecas they
were all the king’s clergy, Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 2l8, 22.
clerc-had, cleric-had, cleroc-had, es; m. The clerical office, priest-
hood ; sacerdotium, clericatus : — Clerchades man a man of the clerical
order, Chr. 1123; Erl. 250, 11. Clerichad clericatus, C. R. Ben. 60.
Clerochad clericatus, Cot. 45.
cleweda, claeweda, an ; m. A clawing, scratching; scalpturigo, scalpu-
rigo : — Se giec)a [gic)a MS. Cot.] bij) swide unsar, and se cleweda [MS.
Oth. claeweda] bij) swide row, and deah-hwaedere gif him mon to longe
fylg]), he wundaj), and wund saraji the itch is very free from pain, and |
the scratching is very comfortable, and yet if it be kept up too long, it |
produces a wound, and the wound is painful, Past. 11,6; Hat. MS. 15 b,
23. der. clawu, cla a nail, claw.
CLIBBOR; adj. [clifian to cleave, adhere] Sticky, adhesive; tenax: —
Wea bij) wundrum clibbor grief is wonderfully adhesive, Menol. Fox
485 ; Gri. C. 13. [M. H. Ger. kleber : O. H. Ger. klebar adhesive.]
cliewe a clew, Som. Ben. Lye. v. clywe.
CLIF, clyf, cleof, es ; re. A cliff, rock, steep descent, promontory;
CLIF A— CLOD-HANGRA.
159
II. to cling, stick close ; circumcludere, includere.
clivus, rupes, promontorium : — Da Iudei lxddon Crist to anum clife, and 1
woldon hine niderascufan the Jews led Christ to a cliff, and would cast
him down, Homl. Th. ii. 236, 33. lEt Eadwines clife at Edwin’s cliff,
Chr. 761; Th. 89, 24, col. 1. Dxt hi ne hlipen on dxt scorene clif
that they leap not down the abrupt cliff. Past. 33, I; Hat. MS. 41 a, 9.
Be clifum on the cliffs, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 15; Seef. 8. Daet hie
Geata clifu ongitan meahton that they might perceive the cliffs of the
Gauts, Beo. Th. 3826; B. 1911. Ofer cald cleofu over the cold cliffs,
Andr. Kmbl. 619; An. 310 : Exon. 101 b ; Th. 384, 15 ; Ra. 4, 28.
Du hluttor latest wxter of clife clxnum thou lettest forth clear waters
from the pure rock, Exon. 55a; Th. 194, 11; Az. 137: Bt. Met. Fox
5, 25 ; Met. 5, 13. Se de gecyrde clyf on wyllan waetera qui convertit
rupem in fontes aquarum, Ps. Spl. M. C. 113, 8. God clifu cyrrej) on
wxteres wellan God turneth rocks into wells of water, Ps. Th. 113, 8.
Clif promontorium, fElfc. Gl. 67; Som. 69, 117; Wrt. Voc. 41, 67.
NIlus seo ea, hyre xwylme, is neah dxm clife dxre Readan Sees the spring
of the river Nile is near the promontory of the Red Sea, Ors. 1,1; Bos.
I?, 19, 29- [O. Sax. klif, n. a rock: But. klip,/, a rock, cliff: Kil.
kleppe, klippe rupes, petra : Ger. klippe, f. rupes : O. H. Ger. clep pro-
montorium : Dan. klippe, m.f. a rock, cliff: Swed. klippa ,/: Icel. klif, n.
a cliff. ] der. brim-clif, eg-, heah-, holm-, stan-, weal-.
cilia, an; m. A den, cave; cubile, spelunca, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 22.
v. clyl'a.
CLIFAN, ic clife, du cllfest, cllfst, he clife]), cllfj), pi. cllfa]); p. claf,
pi. clifon ; pp. clifen To cleave, adhere; adbxrere. [Piers P. clyven :
Plat, kleeven : O. Sax. bi-kllban : Frs. be-klieuwen : O. Frs. bi-kliva :
M. H. Ger. kllben : O. H. Ger. kllban : Dan. klabe : Swed. klibba.]
der. ojj-cllfan ; clifian, cleofian, cliofian.
clife, an ; /. I. the greater burdock ; arctium lappa : — D6
clifan use burdock, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii. 142, 16. II. the
small burdock: — Se6 smxle clife the small burdock, clivers; galium
aparine, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 2. der. gar-clife.
clifer ; gen. clifres ; m. A claw, talon ; ungula : — Clifras [MS. cifras]
ungulas, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 150, 37. Clifra ungularum, 149, 7.
der. clifrian.
clif-hlep, clif-hlyp right down, wider foot; pessum, Cot. 155, Som.
Ben. Lye.
clifian, cleofian, cliofian, clyfian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleave, adhere ;
adhaerere : — HI willaj) clifian on dxm monnum they will cleave to the men,
Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 19. Woldon hi on dam clifian they would cleave to
him, 16, 3; Fox 56, 10: L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 20. His flxsces
lima clifa]) sic on odrum each of the limbs of his flesh cleaves to another,
Past. 47 ; Hat. MS. Din tunge clifa]) to dlnum goman thy tongue
cleaveth to thy gums, Homl. Th. ii. 530, 28. To dxre lifre clifia]) ad-
herent jecori, Lev. 1, 8. Daet dust, daet of eowre ceastre on ururn fotum
clifode, we drlgea ]> on edw pulverem, qui adhccsit nobis de civitate vestra,
extergimus in vos, Lk. Bos. 10, II. [Wyc. cleuyde cleaved: Laym.
cleouiej) cleaveth : O. Sax. klibdn : Dut. kleeven : Ger. kleben, kleiben ;
O. H. Ger. kleben, klebjan.] der. xt-clifian, ge-, on-, to-, to-ge-.
clifig, clifiht ; adj. cliffy, steep ; clivosus, fElfc. Gl. 9 ; Som. 56, 1 20 ;
Wrt. Voc. 19, 4 : Cot. 34 : 209.
clifon cleaved, adhered; adhxserunt ; p. pi. of clifan.
clifrian, ic clifrige ; p. ode ; pp. od [clifer a claw] To claw, scratch ;
scabere: — Ic clifrige scabo, fElfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 25. der. to-
clifrian.
clif-stan, es ; m. A rough stone, rock ; cautes : — Clifstanas cautes.
Cot. 44.
dif-wyrt, e; /. Maiden-hair, water-wort, fox-glove; agrimonia
Clifwyrt, sume men hatajj foxes clife, sume ea-wyrt cliff-wort, some men
call fox-glove, some water-wort, L. M. 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 3.
climan, du climst, he dim]) ; p. clomm to climb, v. climban and
ofer-clomm.
CLIMBAN, ic climbe, du climst, he clim]>, pi. climbaj) ; p. clamb,
pi. clumbon ; pp. clumben ; v. a. To climb ; scandere, ascendere : —
Clumbon [MS. Clumben] upp to de stepel climbed up to the steeple, Chr.
1070; Erl. 209, 9. Clumbon [MS. Clumben] upp to de halge rode
climbed up to the holy cross, Erl. 209, 6. [Laym. climben to climb, he
dim beth ; p. cluombe, pi. clumben ; pp. iclumben : Orm. climbenn to
climb : Dut. klimmen scandere : O. H. Ger. klimban : M. H. Ger. klim-
men, klam, klummen, geklummen ; Sansk. kram incedere, ascendere.]
der. ofer-climan, ofer-climban ; climan, clymmian.
climmian to climb, v. clymmian, climan, climban.
climst, he clim]> climbest, climbs ; 2nd and 3 rd pers. pres, of climan,
climban.
CLING AN, ic clinge, du clingst, he cling]), pi. clingaj) ; p. clang, pi.
clungon ; pp. clungen, geclungen. I. to wither, pine, to cling [in
this sense, rarely used in English ] or shrink up ; se contrahere, marces-
cere Clang wxteres (trym ofer eastreamas : Is bryegade blxce brimrade
the glory of water shrank over river streams : ice bridged a pale water-
road, Andr. Kmbl. 2522 ; An. 1262. Ic clinge marcesco, TElfc. Gr. 35 ;
Som. 38, 7. [Piers P. clyngen to shrink, wither, pine.] v. for-clingan,
’ ge-clungen.
v. be-clingan.
cliof a cliff, rock, pointed rock, crag; cautes, Cot. 30. v. clif.
cliofa a den, chamber, Ps. Th. 35, 3. v. cleofa.
cliofian, he cliofa}), pi. cliofia]) ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleave ; adhxrere : —
Hi willa]) cliofian on dxm monnum they will cleave to the men, Bt. 16, 3 ;
Fox 34*, 19, note 9. v. clifian.
cliofung, e; /. A cleaving; sectio : — Cliofung sectio, fElfc. Gl. 62;
Som. 68, 83 ; Wrt. Voc. 39, 66.
cliopian; part, ciioppende; p. ode; pp. od To cry, call; clamare: —
Se Hxland ongann cliopian [MS. cliopia] the Saviour began to cry, Mk.
Skt. Lind. 10,47. Ciioppende, 9, 36: 15, 39: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14,
26. v. clypian, clipian.
cliowen a clew, ball, Mone B. 1662. v. cliwen.
clipian, clipigan, pi. clipiaj) ; p. ode ; pp. od To make a vocal sound,
call, address, invoke; vocare, alloqui ; — We clipiaf) to xlcum {tinge we
address everything, TElfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 25. v. clypian, clipigendllc.
clipigendllc; adj. I. calling, vocative; vocativus : — Voca-
tivus is clipigendllc odde geclgendllc : mid dam casu we clipiaj) to xlcum
Jfinge, Eala du man cum hider O ! homo veni hue : Eala du man spree to
me O ! homo loquere ad me : Eala du lareow txce me sum f>ing O / ma-
gister doce me aliquid : vocative is calling or invoking : with this case we
address everything, as — O ! thou man come hither : O ! thou man speak
to me : O ! thou master teach me something, fElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6,
24-27. II. making a vocal sound; vocalis. v. clypiendllc,
clypigendllc.
clipur, es; m. A clapper of a bell; tintinnabuli vel campanx mal-
leus : — Se bend de se clipur ys mid gewriden, ys swylce hyt sy sum
gemetegung dxt dxre tungan clipur mxge styrian, and da lippan xt-hwega
beatan. So])lIce mid dxs rapes xt-hrlne se bend styraj) done [MS. dxne]
clipur the band with which the clapper is tied, is as it were a method for
moving the clapper of the tongue, and beating more or less the lips. So
with the touch of the rope the band moves the clapper, Wanl. Catal. 109,
col. 2, 16-20. [Dut. klepel, f: M.H.Ger. klepfel , m. tubillus ; klep-
fer, m. clapper.]
cliroc, es ; m. A clerk, priest ; clericus : — Cliroc hine clxnsie let a
clerk clear himself, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, 17. v. clerc.
Clistun, es ; m. clist or clyst, near Exeter, Devon, Chr. 1001 ; Gib.
132, 16; Ing. 175, 7. v. Glistun.
elite, an; /. The herb colt’s foot; tussilago : — Genim da langan clitan
[MS. lancge cliton] take the long colt’s fool, Lchdm. iii. 22, 16.
cllda, clyda, an; m. A plaster, salve, poultice; emplastrum, malagma
= fj.6\ayga : — Se wltega Isaias worhte dam cyninge Ezechie clldan to his
dolge the prophet Isaiah made for king Hezekiah a plaster for his sore,
Homl. Th. i. 476, 1. CHda malagma, Wrt. Voc. 74, 9 : fElfc. Gr. 9, 1 ;
Som. 8, 22. Man sceal him wyreean clldan toforan his heafde one must
make him a poultice for his forehead, Lchdm. iii. 8, 13, 16. Swylce dxr
clyda togelxd wxre as if a poultice were laid there, Herb. 51, 2 ; Lchdm.
i. 154, 18. Dyssa wyrta genim da lxssan, wyre to clydan take the lesser
of these herbs, make it into a poultice, 143, 5 ; Lchdm. i. 266, 15 : 173,
4; Lchdm. i. 304, 15. Genim dyssa wyrta wyrtruman, gecnucude mid
ele, and mid hwxtenan meluwe, and mid sapan, dam gemete de du
clydan wyree take roots of these herbs, pounded with oil, and with wheaten
meal, and with soap, in the manner in which thou wouldst make a
poultice, 184, 4; Lchdm. i. 322, 14: 130, 1; Lchdm. i. 240, 21: 125;
Lchdm. i. 236, 21.
cliwen, clywen, cleowen, cliowen, es ; n. [cliwe = cly we] A clew,
anything that is globular, a ball of thread, ball ; glomus, globus: — Cliwen
glomus, Wrt. Voc. 66, 18: 82, 8: 282, 1. Clywen glomus, fElfc. Gl.
28; Som. 61, 5; Wrt. Voc. 26, 4. Cleowen i glomer, gldbellum, I. Elfc.
Gl. ill; Som. 79, 68; Wrt. Voc. 59, 37. An cliwen godes nettgernes
one ball of good net-yarn. Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461 ; A. D. 956 ; Kmbl. iii.
451, 7. Cliwenes globi, Mone B. 560. Mintan wel getrifulade meng
wid hunig, wyre to lytlum cliwene mingle mint, well triturated, with
honey, make it into a little ball, L. M. 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 122, 11. Da
yslan onginna]) lucan togxdere geclungne to cleowenne the ashes begin
to combine together shrunk up into a ball, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 17;
Ph. 226. Arafa}) dxt cliwen dxre twlfaldan heortan unravels the clew
of the double heart, Past. 35, 5 ; Hat. MS. 46 b, 2. Men gesawon sclnan
xt his hnolle swilce fyren clywen men saw shining on his crown as it
were a fiery circlet, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 2. Cliwene glomere, Mone B.
3713. Cledne [ = cleowene] glomere, 526. Cliowena globos, 1662.
CLOCCIAN ; p. ode; pp. od To cluck, sigh; glocire, glocitare,
singultire, bombum sive sonitum edere : — Deah seo brodige henn sarllce
cloccige though the brooding hen sorely cluck, Bridf. 76. [Scot, clock :
Plat, klukken : Dut. klokken : Kil. klocken : Ger. M. H. Ger. klucken,
glucken : Dan. klukke : Swed. klokka, klukka ; Icel. klokkva : Lat.
glocire : Grk. uKdiaaoi.]
clod-hamer, es ; m ? A field-fare f turdus pilaris ? — Clodhamer vel
feldefare a field-fare; scorellus ? [turdus pilaris ? Lin.], Wrt. Voc. 63, 27.
Clod-hangra, an ; m. [clod, hangra a meadow] Clodhanger : — ]'urh
160
CLOFEN— CLYMPRE.
ut Clodhangran; of dan hangran andlang r6de ut on Mules dene out
through Clodhanger ; from the meadow along the road out to Mule's
dean , Cod. Dipl. 1198; A. D. 956; Kmbl. v. 374, 28.
clofen cloven, separated; pp. 0/ cleofan.
Clofes h.00 = Clofes ho ; gen. hos ; pi. nom. acc. hoas ; gen. h6a ;
dat. houra ; m. Cliff, near Rochester : — Her sinoj; wees set Clofes hoo [set
Clofes ho, col. 2] in this year [A. D. 822] there was a synod at Cliff,
Chr. 822; Th. hi, 14, col. I; no, 14, col. 1, 2. TEt Clofes h8um at
Cliff, Th. Diplm. A. D. 803 ; 52, 32: A. D. 825; 73, 12. Da wis
siono)>llc gemot on fere mseran stowe de mon hate]) Clofes hoas then
there was a synodal meeting in the famous place which is called Cliff,
Th. Diplm. A. D. 825 ; 70, n.
clof-pung, -]>unc, e; /. The herb crow-foot. Herb. 9, 1; Lchdm. i.
98, 23, 25, MS. B: Lchdm. iii. 54, 21. v. cluf-))ung.
clof-wurt the herb buttercup. Herb. 10 ; Lchdm. i. 100, 14, MS. B.
v. cluf-wyrt.
CLOM; gen. clommes ; m : clam; gen. clammes ; m. A band, bond,
clasp, bandage, chain, prison ; vinculum, career : — Habba]) me swa helle
clommas faeste befangen the clasps of hell have so firmly grasped me,
Cd. 19; Th. 24, 6; Gen. 373. Des wltes clom this bond of torture,
215; Th. 271, 10; Sat. 103. Dysne wltes clom this bond of torment,
216; Th. 274, 21; Sat. 157 : 223; Th. 293, 1 1 ; Sat. 453. On dissum
faestum clomme in this fast bondage, 21; Th. 26, 17; Gen. 408.
Clommum faeste fast in bonds, Andr. Kmbl. 260; An. 130. Cealdan
clommum with cold bands, 2425; An. 1214. der. bealu-clom, fyr-,
haefte-, helle-, wael-, wite-, wundor-. v. clam; gen. clammes; m.
clomm climbed; scandit; p. of climan.
dough a cleft of a rock, or down the side of a hill, Som. Ben.
Lye. _
CLIXD, es ; m. A stone, rock, hill ; saxum, rupes, collis : — Cludas
feollan of muntum stones fell from the mountains, Ors. 6, 2 ; Bos. 1 1 7,
12. Clud rupes, TElfc. Gr. 9, 27 ; Som. 11, 24. Mid cludum ymbweaxen
surrounded with rocks, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 22. Sumra wyrta eard bij)
on cludum the soil of some herbs is on rocks, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 24.
Beorh odde clud collis, JElfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 46. [Laym. elude,
chlud a cliff, rock : Orm. cludess hills : Plat, kluut, klute, kloot : But.
kluit,/; kloot, m : Kil. klot : Ger. klosz, m. gleba : M. H. Ger. kloz, m.
a lump : O. H. Ger. kloz, m. massa : Dan. klode, m. f. a ball ; Swed.
klot, n: I cel. klot, n. knob on a sword's hilt: hence the Eng. clod.]
der. stan-clud.
cludig ; adf Stony, rocky ; saxeus : — Daet Norjvmanna land is on
sumum stowum swyde cludig the country of the Northmen is in some
places very rocky, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 42.
clufe an ear of corn, a clove of garlic; spica, Som. Ben. Lye.
Clufe? /. pi. in e, A clove, the.bulb or tuber of a plant, Glos. of Lchdm. ii.
Twa clufe two cloves, L. M. 3, 41 ; Lchdm. ii. 336, 3. Garleaces iii
clufe three cloves of garlic, 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 350, 8.
clufeht, clufiht; adj. Bulbed; bulbosus : — Nim clufehte wenwyrt take
the bulbed wenwort, L. M. i. 58; Lchdm. ii. 128, 17. Gegnld on twa
clufe daere clufehtan wenwyrte rub them upon two bulbs of the bulbed
wenwort, 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 336, 3.
clufon clove, separated, Chr. 937; Th. 200, 38, col. 3; TEdelst. 5;
p. pi. of cleofan.
cluf-pung, e ;/: cluf-Jiunge, an ; f. [clufe, ])ung monkshood, hellebore ;
aconitum = dtcoviTov] The herb crowfoot ; ranunculus sceleratus, Lin:- —
Cluffmng crowfoot, L. M. 1,1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 4: 1, 24; Lchdm. ii.
66, 14: I, 28; Lchdm. ii. 70, 2: I, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120,1: 3, 8;
Lchdm. ii. 312, 20: iii. 12, 27. Deos wyrt de man sceleratam,
and odrum naman clufjmnge nemnej), bij) cenned on fuhtum and on
waeteregum stowum this herb which is called scelerata, and by another
name crowfoot , is produced in damp and watery places, Herb. 9, I ;
Lchdm. i. 98, 24-26. Genim cluffiungan wos take juice of crowfoot,
Iio, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 224, 7.
cluf-wyrt, e ; /. The herb buttercup ; batrachion = SaTpa\iov, ranun-
culus acris, Lin : — Deos wyrt de man batrachion, and odrum naman
clufwyrt nemne], bi] cenned on sandigum landum and on feldum : heo
bi]) feawum leafum and J)ynnum this herb which is called batrachion, and
by another name buttercup, is produced on sandy lands and in fields: it
is of few and thin leaves. Herb. IO, I; Lchdm. i, 100, 15-17: L. M. 3,
8 ; Lchdm. ii. 312, 13.
CLUGGE, an; f.A bell, small bell; campana: — Hleddor heora clug-
gan, daere ht gewunedon to gebedum geclgde and awehte beon, donne
heora hwylc of weorulde getered waes the sound of their bell, by which
they were wont to be called and awaked to prayers, when any of them had
gone out of the world, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 40. [Plat, klokke a bell,
clock: O.Frs. klokke: But. klok, /. a clock, bell: Ger. glocke, /:
M. H. Ger. glogge, f : O. H. Ger. glokka,/: Ban. klokke, m.f a bell,
clock: Swed. klocka,/ a bell, clock: I cel. klukka, klocka,/.]
clumbon; pp. clumben climbed, Chr. io;o; Erl. 209, 9; p. pi. and
pp. of climban.
clumianj p. ode; pp. od To murmur, mutter; mussitare : — HI clu-
5miaj) mid ceaflum i&t hi scoldon clypian they mutter with their jawi
where they ought to speak aloud, Wanl. Catal. 30, 14.
elungon ; pp. clungen withered, pined ; p. pi. and pp. of clingan.
CLUS, e; f : cluse, an; f. An inclosure, a narrow passage, close,
bond, prison ; claustrum, career : — Dc&h he hie mid flftigum clusum
beclemme though he surround it with fifty bonds, Salm. Kmbl. 143 ;
Sal. 71. Alaed of carcernes cluse mine sawle educ de carcere animam
meam, Ps. Th. 141, 8. He fram daere clusan afaren waes wid dara scipa
he was gone from the pass towards the ships, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 13 1, 26,
22. Da haefdon hy heora clusan belocene when they had closed their
passes, 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 4. Annas and Caiphas waeron forjjgangende to
daere clusan Annas and Caiaphas were going forth to the prison, Nicod.
14; Thw. 7, 10: 16; Thw. S, 6, 9. [Plat, kluse: Dut. kluis,/: Kil.
kluyse : Ger. klause, /: M. H. Ger. klose, klus, kluse,'/: O.H.Ger.
klusa, f: M. Lat. clusa, clausa : Lat. clausus, pp. of claudSre to shut,
inclose .]
cluse, an; m. An inclosure; claustrum, Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131, 26.
v. clus.
cluster, es; n. A cluster, bunch; botrus = f}6rpvs, f: — Cluster daet
bitereste botrus amarissima, Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 193 b, 32. v.
clyster.
CLUSTOR, cluster, clauster; gen. clustres; pi. nom. acc. clustor,
clustro; n. A lock, bar, barrier, cell; claustrum, clausura : — Meahte daes
ceasterhlides clustor onlucan might unlock the lock of the city-gate. Exon.
12a; Th. 20, 8 ; Cri. 314. Waes mid clustre carcernes duru behliden
the door of the prison was shut with a lock. Exon. 69 a ; Th. 256, 23 ;
Jul. 236. Da locu feollon [feollan MS.], clustor of dam ceastrum the
locks fell, the barriers from that city, 1 20 a ; Th. 461, 23 ; Ho. 40. Daet
he mihte cuman Jrarh das clustro that he might pass through these
barriers, Cd.’22; Th. 27, 11; Gen. 416. He hine heht on carcernes
[MS. carcerne] cluster belucan he commanded him to be locked in a
prison's cell, Bt. Met. Fox I, 146; Met. I, 73. [O. Sax. klustar, n :
Frs. klooster, kleaster : O. Frs. klaster, n : Dut. klooster, n : Kil.
klooster ; Ger. kloster, n : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. kloster, n : Dan. Swed.
kloster, n : I cel. klaustr, n : Lat. claustra, pi. n. a lock, bar, bolt. ]
clustor-deofa, an; m. A prison-chamber, cell; carceris cubicu-
lum : — On clustorcleofan in the prison-chamber, Andr. Kmbl. 2041 ;
An. 1023.
clustor-loc, cluster-loc, es ; pi. nom. -loca ; n. A prison-lock, lock,
bar; claustellum, claustrum: — Clustor-loca [MS. -locae] claustella, Glos.
Epnl.Jl.ecd. 156, 2. Cluster-loc claustellum. Cot. 34: claustrum, 181.
CLUT, es; m.A small piece of cloth, clout, patch, piece of metal, plate ; '
pittacium, commissura, lamina: — Clut pittacium, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, ;
19: commissura, jElfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 4; Wrt. Voc. 26, 3: 82, 2. i
Wurdon for]aborene Isene clutas iron plates were brought forth, Homl. Th. ■
i. 424, 19. LecgaJ) da Isenan clutas hate glowende to his sldan lay the j
iron plates glowing hot to his side, Homl. Th. i. 424, 35. [Wyc. Piers P.
clout: Chauc. domes rags: Orm. clutess, pi : Dan. klud, m.f: Swed.
klut, m : Icel. kltitr, m : Wei. clwt, m : Gael, clad, clitid, m. a clout, rag,
patch.\ der. ge-clutod. v. clud.
clyf a cliff, rock, Ps. Spl. M. C. 113, 8. v. clif.
clyfa, cllfa, an ; m. [cleofa, cleofan to cleave, divide, separate ]. I.
a separate place for man, — A chamber; cubiculum, cubite: — Ne mage we
hreppan aenne wyrm binnon dlnum clyfan we may not touch a worm in
thy chamber, Homl. Th. ii. 416, 23. On dlglum odde on incofan, odde
on clyfum in cubilibus, Ps. Lamb. 4, 5. On his incofan odde on his
clyfan in cubili suo, 35, 5. II. a separate place for wild beasts, — |
A cave, den; antrum, caverna, cubile: — On dam cllfum de dracan 1
oneardedon in the dens which dragons dwelt in ; in cubilibus, in qulbus
dracones habitabant, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 22. der. bed-clyfa, gebed-,
hord-, in-, v. cleofa.
clyfer-fete ; adj. [clifer a claw, talon ] Claw-footed, talon-footed,
cloven footed ; fissipes : — -Da fugelasde be flsesce lybba]) syndon clyferfete [
the birds which live by flesh are cloven-footed, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 19. I
clyfian, clyfigan; p. ode; pp. od To cleave, adhere; adhaerere: — Daet |
feax de on dam cambe clyfige somnige let her collect the hair that
cleaveth to the comb, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 7; Lchdm. i. 332, 21, MS. B.
clyfigende adl a joint-disease, the gout, Som. Ben. Lye.
clyfst, he cl yf}> cleavest, cleaves; 2nd and $rd pers. pres. sing, of
cleofan.
clyf -wyrt clivers, fox-glove, jElfc. Gl. 40 ; Som. 63, 91; Wrt. Voc. j
30,41: 79,41. v. clif-wyrt.
clymmian, he clymmaj), pi. clymmia]) ; p. ode ; pp. od [climan to
climb ] To climb ; scandere: — Leoht clymmaj ) light ascends [ climbeth ],
Salm. Kmbl. 829; Sal. 414.
CLYMPRE, an ; n? A lump or clump of metal, metal ; massa
metalli, metallum : — Hefigere ic eom donne unlytel leades clympre / am
heavier than a huge clump of lead. Exon. 111b; Th. 426, 18 ; Ra. 41,
75. Wyrc greate clympran [MS. clymppan] feowur make four great
lumps, Lchdm. iii. 134. 31. Clympre metallum, Wrt. Voc. 286, 73- \
[Plat, klump: Dut. klomp, m : Kil. klompe: Ger. klump, klumpen, m:-
CLYN AN— CNEATIAN. ' 161
Dan. klump, rez./: Swed. klump, rez : O. Nrs. klumbr, klumpr, rez. Rask
Hald.]
clynan ; p. ede ; pp. ed [clyne metal] To ring, sound ; clangere : —
Rand dynede, campwudu clynede the shield rang, the war-wood sounded,
Elen. Kmbl. ioi ; El. 51.
clyne, es; ml n ? clyna, clyne, clyno ; indecl.f. A mass, lump, hall,
metal; massa, sphjera ■= o<paTpa, metallum : — Clynes, trendies sphcerce,
Mone B. 3491. iElces cynnes wecg, vel ora odde clyna metallum,
Mlc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 8; Wrt. Voc. 34, 67. Clyne, clyno massa,
metallum. Cot. 132: 182. Sile hym ane clyne give him one lump,
Lchdm. iii. 134, 33. Trendel, clyne sphcera, Mone B. 3465. Clyne,
clottum massa, 3478.
clypenes, -ness an embrace, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 557. 6, note. v. clypnys.
CLYPIAN, clypigan, clipian, cleopian, clepian ; part, clypiende, clypi-
gende ; ic clypie, clypige, du clypast, he clypa], pi. clypia ] ; p. ode, ade ;
impert. clypa, pi. clypia]); pp. od, ad To make a vocal sound, speak,
speak aloud, to cry out, call, say ; loqui, clamare, vocare, dicere : — He
ongan clypian ccepit clamare, Mk. Bos. 10, 47. Ne com ic rihtwlse
clypian 1 came not to call the righteous, Lk. Bos. 5, 32 : 19, 15. Hluddre
staefne clypigan to cry with a loud voice, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 12, note.
Clypiende dicens, R. Ben. 44. Mid micelre stemne clypigende crying with
a loud voice, Homl. Th. i. 48, 5. Ic clypie to Gode clamabo ad Deum,
Ps. Lamb. 56, 3. Drihten gehyr] me donne ic clypige to him Dominus
exaudiet me cum clamavero ad eum, Ps. Lamb. 4, 4. Du clypast thou
callest, Hy. 7, 45 ; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 288, 45. Hwt clyps] Dauid hyne
Drihten quomodo David vocat eum Dominum ? Mt. Bos. 22, 43, 45. Ge
clypia)) me lareow vos vocatis me magister, Jn. Bos. 13, 13. To de ic
clypode ad te clamavi, Ps. Lamb. 60, 3: 65, 17. Ic to de, Drihten,
clypade ego ad te, Domine, clamavi, Ps. Th. 87, 13. He clypode mid
micelre stemne he cried with a loud voice, Homl. Th. i. 596, 5 : Bd. 3, 2 ;
S. 524, 21: Byrht. Th. 132, 33; By. 25: 139, 19; By. 256. Israela
folces prafostas clypodon to Pharaone prcepositi filiorum Israel vociferati
sunt ad Pharaonem, Ex. 5, 15 : Homl. Th. i. 72, 28. Clypa da wyrhtan
voca operarios, Mt. Bos. 20, 8: Lk. Bos. 14, 12, 13: Jn. Bos. 4, 16.
Clypia)) hyne 1 locale eum, Ex. 2, 20. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. clepe :
Laym. clepie, clepien, cleopie, cleopien : Orm. clepenn : Scot, clep, clepe
to call, name.] der. be-clypian, for])-, of-, on-, to-, toge- : healf-
clypiende.
clypiendllc, clypigendltc, clipigendllc ; adj. Making a vocal sound;
vocalis [from vox, vocis the voice] ; — Syndon flf vocales, diet synd clypi-
gendllce, a, e, i, o, u. Das fif stafas aetedwia] heora naman J)urh hi silfe,
and buton dam stafum ne maeg nan word Seon awriten, and ford! hlg
sind quinque vocales gehatene there are five vocales, a, e, i, o, u, which
are vocal [sounds]. These five letters indicate their names by themselves,
and without these letters no word can be written, and therefore they are
called the five vocal sounds, iElfc. Gr. 2 ; Som. 2, 44-46. Consonantes,
daet is samod-swegende, fordande hi swlgaj) mid dam fif clypigendllcum
consonants, that is, sounding together, because they are made articulate by
the five vocal sounds, Som. 2, 50. v. sylf-swegend.
clypnys, clypenes, -nyss, -ness, e ; f. An embrace ; complexus : — To
clypnysse daes heofonllcan brydguman eadig hemne inedde ad complexum
sponsi caelestis virgo beala intraret, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 557, 6.
clypol ; adj. Vocal; vocalis, Bridf. 101.
dypola, an; m. A vowel; vocalis, Bridf. 101.
CLYPPAN ; p. clypte ; pp. clypt To embrace, clasp, clip, cherish ;
complecti, amplexari : — Daet he his mondryhten clyppe and cysse that he
embrace and kiss his lord, Exon. 77 a ; Th. 289, 2 ; Wand. 42. Nawuht
des woruldgielp is de hie clyppa}) and IufiaJ) this worldly glory is worth-
less which they embrace and love. Past. 41, I; Hat. MS. 56 a, 3. Da
Laban gehlrde daet Iacob waes cumen his swustor sunu, da aras he to-
geanes and clypte hine 'cum audisset Laban venisse Jacob filium sororis
suce, cucurrit obviam ei complexusque eum, Gen. 29, 13. Iosep clypte
hira ailcne and cyste hlg and weop amplexatus et osculatus est Joseph et
ploravil super singulos, 45, 15. Ongan seo abbudisse clyppan and lufian
da Godes gife abbatissa amplexata gratiam Dei, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 1.
Hine sybbe and Iufu swylce clyppe]) justitia el pax complexes sunt se, Ps.
Th. 84, 9. Clyppende amplexans, Prcem. R. Cone. Hy hi lufan feste
clyppa] they firmly clasp them with love. Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 8;
f^i. 27, 26. Heafodswlma heortan clypte insensibility seized his heart,
Cd. 76; Th. 94, 30; Gen. 1569. iEghwseder 6derne earme be]ehte,
cyston hie and clypton each embraced the other with his arm, they kissed
and clasped each other, Andr. Kmbl. 2031; An. 1018. [Wyc. Piers P.
Chauc. clippe : Laym. cluppe : Orm. clippenn : O. Frs. kleppa : Dan.
klippe: Swed. Icel. klippa.j der. be-clyppan, bi-, ymb-.
clypung, clepung, e ; f. Articulation, speaking out, the forming of
words, a cry ; eloquium, clamor : — Se mu)) dry f] ut da clypunge, and
se6 lvft bij) geslagen mid daere clypunge the mouth produces [driveth o«/]
the articulation, and the air is struck in the articulation, iElfc. Gr. I ;
Som. 2,31. Clypung min infaer] [ineode, Lamb.] on earum his clamor meus
mtroivit in aures ejus, Ps. Spl. 17, 8. Clypunga the kalends; kalends;,
•*lfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 19.
elysan; p. de; pp. ed To close, shut; claudere. der. be-clysan:
clysing.
clysing, clysung, e ; /. A closing, inclosure, conclusion of a sentence,
period; claustrum, periodus = nepioSos : — Se6 faestnung daere helllcan
clysinge ne ge]afa] daet da widercoran aefre utabrecon the fastening of
the hellish inclosure never allows the wicked to break out, Homl. Th. i.
332, 20. HI on hellicere clysunge andbldodon they waited in the hellish
inclosure, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 6. Clysunga claustra, R. Ben. Interl. 67.
Periodos is clysing odde ge-endung daes ferses a period is the conclusion
or ending of a sentence [lit. verse], iElfc. Gr. 50, 14; Som. 51, 18.
der. be-clysing.
CLYSTER; gen. clystres; pi. nom. acc. clystru ; gen. clystra ; dat.
clystrum; n. A cluster, bunch, branch ; botrus = Pbrpvs, f. racemus, pro-
pago: — Clyster botrus, iElfc. Gl. 47 ; Som. 6 s, 32 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 31. Hira
wlnberie ys gealla and daet biteroste clyster uva eorum uvafellis et botri
amarissimee, Deut. 32, 32. Clystru botros, Mone B. 2548. Clystrum
racemis, 3835. Ic geseah wlneard, on dam waeron ]reo clystru videbam
vitem in qua erant Ires propagines, Gen. 40, 10, 12. [Prompt, clustyr :
Plat, kluster : Kil. klister.]
clysung an inclosure, Homl. Th. ii. 80, 6. v. clysing.
clyda a poultice; emplastrum, malagma, Herb. 51, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 154,
18. v. cllda.
CL YWE, an ; /. n 1 A clew, ball of thread or yarn, ball ; globus,
glomus: — Clywe globus, iElfc. Gl. ill; Som. 79, 66; Wrt. Voc. 59,
35. [Plat, kluwe, klouwen : Dut. kluwen, klouwen, n : Kil. klouwe,
kluwe : Ger. klauel, kleuel, kniiuel, n. m : M. H. Ger. kliuwel, n :
O. H. Ger. kliuwa, f. cliuwi, re.] v. cliwen.
clywen a clew, ball of thread or yarn, ball, circlet, iElfc. Gl. 28 ;
Som. 61, 5 ; Wrt. Voc. 26, 4 : Homl. Th. ii. 514, 2. v. cliwen.
ensed, du cnaede, pi. ensedon kneaded, hast kneaded, fermented ; p. of
cnedan.
CNiEP, cnaepp, cnep, es; m. A top, cop, knop; vertex, jugum, super-
cilium : — Llppan daes muntes cnaep in montis vertice, Ex. 19, 20. Hlg
astigon to daes muntes cnaeppe ascenderunt in verticem montis, Num. 14,
44. Ofer cneppas trans juga, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 149, 55. Hlg
laeddon hine ofer daes muntes cnaepp duxerunt ilium ad supercilium
montis, Lk. Bos. 4, 29. [Piers P. knappe : Chauc. knoppes, pi : Plat,
knoop : O. Frs. knop, knap, m : Dut. knop, m : Kil. knoppe : Ger.
M. H. Ger. knopf, m. nodus, globulus : O. H. Ger. knoph, m : Dan.
knap, m. f: Swed. knapp, m : Icel. knappr, m : Wei. Ir. cnap : Gael.
cnap, cnaip, rez.]
cneepling, es ; m. A stripling, youth, boy ; adolescens, puer : — Eom ic
cnaepling I am a boy, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 14 : Mone B. 2514.
ensewe, cnawe; adj. Knowing, conscious, aware; cognoscens, con-
scius. der. ge-cnaewe, or-.
ensewst, he ensew] knowest, knows; 2nd and 3 rd pers. pres, of
cnawan.
CHAPA, cnafa, an; m. I. a boy, young man, knave; puer,
juvenis, adolescens : — He betaihte hys cnapan and se cnapa hit ofsloh he
gave it [a calf] to his young man and the young man slew it, Gen. 18, 7.
He6 sealde dam cnapan drincan dedit puero bibere, 21, 19: 22, 19: 42,
22: 48,16: Homl. Th. i. 186, 14. Ic haebbe sumne cnapan habeo
quemdam puerum. Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 27. Abraham ferde mid twain
cnapum to fyrlenum lande Abraham ducens secum duos juvenes abiit in
locum, Gen. 22, 3, 5. Syle cnapan [cnafan C.] dlnum da puero tuo,
Ps. Spl. 85, 15. Daet wlf wear] wra] dam cnapan mulier molesta erat
adolescenti, Gen. 39, 10. II. a servant; servus : — He het his
cnapan behealdan to daere s£ he ordered his servant to look towards the
sea, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 18, 23; Lchdm. iii. 276, 24.
[Wyc. knaue-child a male child: Piers P. Chauc. knave: Laym. cnaue:
Orm. cnapess, gen : Plat, knape, knawe : O. Sax. knapo, m : Frs.
knape : O. Frs. knapa, knappa, m : Dut. knaap, m : Kil. knape : Ger.
M. H. Ger. knabe, m : O. H. Ger. knabo, knappo : Swed. knape, m :
Icel. knapi, rez.] der. ]eow-cnapa.
CNAWAN ; ic cnawe, du cnawest, ensewst, he cnawe], ensew],
pi. cnawa] ; p. cneow, pi. cneowon ; pp. cnawen To know ; noscere : —
Da by] cnawene noscuntur, Mone B. 169. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc,
knowen, knowe : Laym. i-cnawen : Orm. cnawenn : O. H. Ger. knajan :
Icel. kna : Lat. novi, old form gnovi I came to know : Grk. yi-yvcb-axw :
Sansk. jna.] der. an-cnawan, be-, ge-, on-, to-.
cnawing, e; /. Knowledge, a knowing; cognitio, Som. Ben. Lye.
der. on-cnawing.
CNEAR, cnearr, es ; m. A small ship, galley used for ships of the
Northmen ; navis, septentrionalium naves : — Cnear on flot the ship on
float, Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 1, notes, p. 326; iEdelst. 35.^ [Icel. knarri,
m. navis, id. qu. knorr, rez. navis, in specie mercatoria ; Olafs Saga hins
helga, 27, 1, ubi promiscue ponuntur knorru et kaupskipum, Egils. sub
knorr.] der. naegled-cnear.
cneatian ; p. ode; pp. od To argue, dispute, contend; disceptare,
contendere : — Cneatian disceptare, Mone B. 967. Cneatia] contendunt,
,1867.
M
162
CNEATUNG— CNIHT.
cneatung, e ; f. A debate, an inquiry, a search ; disputatio, scruti- '
ilium, Scint. 14.
CNED AN ; ic cnede, £tu cnidest, cnist, he cnit, pi. cnedaji ; p. ic, he
cnaed, du cnsede, pi. cnsedon ; pp. cneden To knead, ferment; subigere,
fermentare: — Cnede to dam [MS. dan] hlafe to /mead bread, Lchdm. iii.
134, 21. Of-daet sie cneden donee fermentaretur, Lk. Skt. Rush. 13, 21.
[Chauc. knede : Orm. knedenn : But. Kil. kneden : Ger. kneten :
M. H. Ger. kneten : 0. H. Ger. knetan : Dan. knede : Swed. knada :
Icel. knofia.] der. ge-cnedan.
CNEO, cnedw, es; n. I. a knee; genu: — Daet he on cned
leege honda and heafod that he lays his hands and head on his knee,
Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 3 ; Wand. 42. Me synt cnedwu unhale genua
tnea infirmata sunt, Ps. Th. 108, 24. Cnedwa genua, Wrt. Voc. 283,
68. Hie on cneowum saeton they sat on their knees, Cd. 181; Th. 227,
2; Dan. 180: Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 22: Ors. 3,9; Bos. 68, 35: Exon.
48 a ; Th. 164, 19 ; Gu. 1014. Cned bige[ bends the knees, Exon. 62 b ;
Th. 229, 23; Ph. 459. Cneo begean scolden genua flectere deberent,
Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 544, 39, col. 2 : Elen. Kmbl. 1693 ; El. 848 : Exon. 63 a ;
Th. 232, 29; Ph. 514: 112b; Th. 431, 9; Rii. 45, 5. II. a
generation, relationship ; generatio, propinquitatis gradus : — On anuni
cnedwe in generatione una,' Ps. Th. 108, 13. 0}> hund cnedwa [MS.
cnea] to a hundred generations, Exon. 124a; Th. 476, 16; Ruin. 8.
Binnan cneowe within relationship, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 25. In
dam [riddan cnedwe mid Crecum mdt man wlf niman, in fiftan mid
Romanum in tertio propinquitatis gradu apud Grcecos viro licet uxorem
ducere, in quinto apud Romanos, L. Ecg. C. 28 ; Th. ii. 152, note h.
Binnan dam fedr[an cnedwe within the fourth degree of relationship,
L. Eth. vi. 12; Th. i. 318, 15. [Piers P. knowes knees: Laym. cneo:
Orm. cnewwe : Plat, knee knee, generation : O. Sax. knio, kneo, n.
knee : O. Frs. kni, kne, n. knee, degree of relationship : Dut. Kil. knie,/.
knee : Ger. M. H. Ger. knie, n : O. H. Ger. kniu, kneo, n : Goth, kniu,
n : Dan. knae, n : Swed. kna, n : Icel. knd, n : Lat. genu, n : Grk.
7 ovv, n : Sansk. janu, m. n.]
cneodan ; he cneode[ ; p. cnead, pi. enudon ; pp. cnoden To give ;
tribuere, cognominare : — He naman cneddej) he gives a name, Bd. 2, 20 ;
S. 522, 24. v. enddan.
cneoeht ; adj. [cned a knee, -eht = -iht, adj. termination, q. v.] Knotty;
geniculatus : — Sid cneoehte wenwyrt the knotty wenwort, L. M. 1, 64;
Lchdm. ii. 140, 8.
Cneoferis burh, burg, e ; /. Burghcastle, Suffolk ; villae nomen in
agro Suffolciensi : — Da waes faeger mynster getimbred on wuda neah sse
on sumre ceastre, seo is nemned on Englisc Cneoferis burh erat monaste-
rium silvanum, et maris vicinitate amcenum, constructum in castro quo-
dam, quod lingua Anglorum Cnobheres burg, id est, urbs Cnobheri
vacatur, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 22. v. Cnobheres burh.
cneo-holen, es ; m. The shrub knee-holm, butcher's broom ; ruscum,
Wrt. Voc. 285, 48. v. cnedw-holen.
cneolit a boy, Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508, 18 : 3, 18 ; S. 545, 45, col. 2. v. cniht.
cned-mtegas, cneow mSgas, -magas ; pi. m. [cned II. generation,
mseg relation ] Relations of the same sex or the same generation ; con-
sanguinei : — Cneowmsegas relations, Cd. 83; Th. 104, II ; Gen. 1 733-
From cnedmaigum from their relations, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 112, 8; iEdelst. 8.
Enos ongon, mid dam cnedmagum, ceastre timbran Enoch began, with
his kinsmen, to build a city, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 28; Gen. 1057: Andr.
Kmbl. 1370; An. 685: Elen. Kmbl. 1170; El. 587.
cneord; adj. Diligent, intent; sollers, intentus. der. ge-cneord.
cneord-laecan ; p. -laehte ; pp. -laeht To be diligent, study ; studere,
M. H. 14 a. der. ge-cneordlScan.
cneordnys, -nyss, e ; f. Diligence, study, learning ; studium, disci-
plina : — Cneordnysse studio, Mone B. 2464 : disciplina, 1034. der.
ge-cneordnys.
cneores, cnedrys, cnedris, cneomis, -ress, e ; /. A generation, posterity,
race, tribe, family ; generatio, posteritas, gens, tribus, familia : — Cnedres
generatio, TElfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 18; Wrt. Voc. 51, 63: Mt. Bos. 1, 18.
Deos cnedrys is manfull cnedrys generatio hcec generatio nequam est, Lk.
Bos. 11, 29. Hwi sec]) deds cnedris tacen quid generatio ista signum
quwrit? Mk. Bos. 8, 12: Ps. Lamb. 23, 6: Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 9.
Cneoresse generationis, Mone B. 896. Mid disse cnedrysse mannum
cum viris generationis hujus, Lk. Bos. II, 31. Cnedrisse boc liber ge-
nerationis, Mt. Bos. 1, i: Ps. Th. 94, 9. Ne gesihj) nan man of disse
wirrestan cnedresse daet gdde land non videbit quispiam de hominibus
generationis hujus pessimee terram bonam, Deut. 1, 35: Ps. Th. 44, 18.
On daere )>riddan cnedrisse in the third generation, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 491, 8 :
Mk. Bos. 8, 12 : Lk. Bos. 11, 30. Fram cynrene on cnedrisse a gene-
ratione in generationem, Ps. Lamb. 89, 1: 101, 19. Mid disse cnedrysse
cum generatione hac, Lk. Bos. II, 32: 17, 25. Ealle cnedressa omnes
generationes, Mt. Bos. I, 17. Das sind daere heofenan and daere eor[an
cneornisse istce sunt generationes cceli et ter rue, Gen. 2, 4. Das sind Noes
cnedmissa hoe sunt generationes Noe, Gen. 6, 9. Da on cneoressum
cyded syndan they are known to generations, Ps. Th. 101, 16. Sie gefea
gehwam de in cnedrissum cende weorjien let there be joy to each one who
in their generations shall be born, Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 6; Cri. 232:
Cd. 190; Th. 236, 10; Dan. 319: Ps. Th. 144, 13. Cnedresse posteri-
latem, Mone B. 648. Daere cnedrisse waes Cainan weard Cainan was
guardian of that race, Cd. 57 ; Th. 70, 18 ; Gen. 1155 : 106; Th. 139,
31; Gen. 2318. Hine weorJ>ia}> wera cnedressa races of men worship
him, Ps. Th. 7 1, 15. Ealle wera cneorissa de weor[ia[ omnes gentes
adorabuntte,8ij,8: 74,6. Com God wera cneorissa weorc sceawigan God
came to behold the work of the races of men, Cd. 80; Th. IOI, 8; Gen.
1679. Secga[> on cnedrissum dicite in gentibus, Ps. Th. 95, 9 : Cd. 64 ;
Th. 77, 12; Gen. 1274. Cnedres tribus, iElfc. Gl. 49; Som. 65, 73;
Wrt. Voc. 34, 8. Cnedrisse cende waron ascenderunt tribus, Ps. Th.
1 21, 4. Se bi]) widerbreca wera cnedrissum he shall be an adversary to
the tribes of men, Cd. 104 ; Th. 138, 8; Gen. 2288 : Exon. 44 b; Th.
1 5 1, 7; Gu. 791. Mon awdc on daere cnedrisse cynebearna rim one
raised up in that family a number of princely children, Cd. 82 ; Th. 102,
22; Gen. 1704. Of Cames cnedrisse wdc wermsegjja fela from Ham's
family arose many tribes of men, 79; Th. 98, 29; Gen. 1637.
cneo-rim, cnedw-rim, es; n. The number of kin, progeny, family;
cognatorum numerus, progenies, familia: — Of dam wld folc, cneorlm
micel, cenned waeron from whom a wide-spread people, a great progeny,
were born, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 32; Gen. 1639. Cneortm [MS. cneorisn]
Caines the family of Cain, 63 ; Th. 76, 12 ; Gen. 1256. He his cynnes
cnedrim fete he increased the progeny of his race, 59; Th. 72, 22;
Gen. 1190. Da daes cynnes cneowrim Icton they increased the progeny
of the race, 52 ; Th. 65, 13; Gen. 1065.
cnedris a generation, race, tribe, family, Mk. Bos. 8, 1 2 : Ps. Th. 74,
6: 121, 4: Cd. 79; Th. 98, 29; Gen. 1637. v. cnedres.
cneornis, -niss, e ; /. A generation, Gen. 2, 4 : 6, 9. v. cnedres.
cnedrys a generation, Lk. Bos. 11, 29, 31, 32: 17, 25. v. cnedres.
eneo-sib a race, generation, v. cneow-sib.
cneow, es; n. I. a knee; genu: — Cneow gemi, TElfc. Gl. 75;
Som. 71, 87 ; Wrt. Voc. 44, 69 : 71,52. Heo on cneow sette she knelt
down, Elen. Kmbl. 2270; El. 1136: Ps. Th. 94,6. HI blgdon heora
cnedw beforan him they bowed their knees before him, Mt. Bos. 27,
29. II. a generation ; generatio : — In daere [edde awoc his daet
Jjridde cnedw in that nation rose the third generation from him, Cd. 209 ;
Th. 258, 16; Dan. 676. v. cned.
cnedw, pi. cnedwon knew ; p. of cnawan.
cneo-waerc, cnedw-waerc, es ; n ? A pain in the knees ; genuum dolor
Wid cneowaerce/or a pain in the knees, Lchdm. iii. 16, 16. Wid cneow-
waerce, L. M. 1, 24; Lchdm. ii. 66, Ii.
cnedw-holen, cned-holen, es; m. n? kneeholm, knee-hulver, knee-
holly, butcher's broom; ruscum, victoriola, ruscus aculeatus, Lin : — Genim <
twegen scenceas fulle woses dysse wyrte, de man victoriola, and odrum
naman cnedwholen, nemnej) lake two cups full of the juice of this herb, ■,
which is called victoriola, and by another name knee-holly. Herb. 59 ; ;
Lchdm. i. 162, 6. Genim cnedwholen take knee-holly, L. M. 1, 36;
Lchdm. ii. 86, 10: 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 9: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266,
15 : iii. 4, 29 : 30, 14. Wyrc to drence twa cnedwholen make into a
drink the two knee-hollies, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 8.
cneowian, cneowigan ; part, cnedwigende ; p. ode ; pp. od [cned,
cnedw a knee ] To bow the knee, to kneel ; genuflectere : — Benedictus on
his gebedum cnedwode Benedict knelt down in prayer, Homl. Th. ii. 154,
20: 178, 33. Cnedwigende genujlectens, Prooem. R. Cone. der. ge-
cneowian.
cneowHan ; p. ode ; pp. od To kneel ; genuflectere, MS. Tib. A. iii.
fol. 94. v. cneowian.
cneow-msegas, -magas relations, Cd. 83; Th. 104, 11; Gen. 1 733 :
Elen. Kmbl. 1372; El. 688. v. cneo-maegas.
cnedw-rim progeny, Cd. 52 ; Th. 65, 13; Gen. 1065. v. cned-rlm.
cneow-sib ; gen. -sibbe ; f. A race, generation ; generatio : — Cende
cnedwsibbe cenra manna he begat a race of brave men, Cd. 161; Th. |
200, 13; Exod. 356.
cneowung, cnewung, e ; /. A kneeling ; genuflectio, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 544, |
39, note.
cneow-wserc a pain in the knees, L. M. 1, 24; Lchdm. ii. 66, II.
v. cned-waerc.
cneow-wyrste ; pl.f. [wrist, wyrst the wrist] Knee-joints; genicula,
.ffilfc. Gl. 75 ; Som. 71, 88; Wrt. Voc. 44, 70.
cnep a top, summit, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 147, 55. v. cnaep.
cnidan ; p. cnad, pi. cnidon ; pp. cniden To beat ; caedere : — Da sume j
cnidon [MS. cnidun] they beat some; alium ceciderunt, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. j
21, 35. der. for-cnldan.
cnidest, cnist, he cnit kneadest, kneads ; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of
cnedan.
CNIF, es ; m. A knife ; culter, cultellus, artavus, Low Latin — cul-
tellus : — Cnlf artavus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 40. [Chauc. knyfes, pi: Laym.
Orm. cnif: Plat, knief, kniiv : Frs. knyf: Kil. knijf: Ger. kneif, m:
Dan. kniv, m.f: Swed. knif, m : Icel. knifr, m. a knife or dirk.] v. seax.
CNIHT, cneoht, cnyht, es; m. A boy, youth, attendant, servant, j
knight ; hence the modern knights of a shire are so called because they J
CNIHT-CILD— CNYLL.
163
serve the shire ; puer, juvenis, adolescens, servus : — Sum lytel sweltende
cniht a little dying boy, Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 575, 23: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 58, 43.
Tyn wintra cniht a boy of ten years, L. In. 7 ; Th. i. 106, 18 : Lk. Bos.
7,7: Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 4: Byrht. Th. 136, 18 ; By. 153. Fram dlnum
cnihte a puero tuo, Ps. Th. 68, 17. Heo cwaj) to dam cnihte ait ad
puerum, Gen. 24, 65. Cwicne abregd cniht of ade take the boy alive
from the pile, Cd. 141; Th. 176, 20; Gen. 2914: 162; Th. 203, 20;
Exod. 406. Du done cnyht to us brohtest in Bethlem thou broughtest
the boy to us in Bethlehem, Exon. 121a; Th. 463, 33; Ho. 79. He
scole gesette in dare cneohtas and geonge menn larde waron he set up
a school in which boys and young men were taught, Bd. 3, 18 ; S. 545, 45,
col. 2. Dyssum cnyhtum wes Hde be gentle to these boys, Beo. Th. 2443 ;
B. 1219. Dat hie das cnihtes cwealm gesohton that they should seek
the young man’s death, Andr. Kmbl. 2243 ; An. 1123 : 1824; An. 914.
Da cnihtas craeft leornedon the youths learned science, Cd. 176; Th. 221,
4; Dan. 83: 182; Th. 228, 2; Dan. 196. To cwale cnihta for the
destruction of the youths, Cd. 184; Th. 229, 32; Dan. 226. Cnyhta
of the youths, Exon. 55 a; Th. 195, 32 ; Az. 165. Wundor Godes on
dam cnihtum gecyded was the miracle of God was manifest on the
youths, Cd. 197 ; Th. 245, 32 ; Dan. 472. Moises sende cnihtas Moyses
misit juvenes, Ex. 24, 5: Cd. 176; Th. 221, 16; Dan. 89: Cd. 195;
Th. 243, 5 ; Dan. 431. Cnihtas wurdon ealde ge^giunge ealle forhwerfde
to sumum diore the attendants [of Ulysses], old and young, were
all transformed to some beast, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 170; Met. 26, 85.
Agynj) beatan da cnihtas and da jmiena caeperit percutere servos et
ancillas, Lk. Bos. 12, 45. Ic, Oswold bisceop, landes sumne dal sumum
cnihte dam is Osulf nama, for uncre sybbe, forgeaf I, bishop Oswald,
have given a portion of land to a knight named Osulf, for our kinship,
Cod. Dipl. 557 ; A. D. 969 ; Kmbl. iii. 49, 32 : 612; A. D. 977 ; Kmbl.
iii. 159, 25. [Wyc. knijt, knyjt : R. Brun. knyght: Chauc. knight,
knyght : R. Glouc. knygt : Laym. cniht : Orm. cnihtess, pi : Scot.
knecht, knycht : Plat, knecht, knekt : Frs. knecht : O. Frs. kniucht,
knecht, m : Dut. Kil. Ger. knecht, m : M. H. Ger. kneht, m : 0. H. Ger.
kneht, m : Dan. knegt, m.f: Swed. knekt, m.] der. in-cniht, leorning-.
cniht-cild, es ; n. A male child, boy ; puer : — Was on dam ylcan
mynstre cnihtcild sum, ne was yldre donne Jjry-wintre there was in the
same monastery a boy, he was not older than three years, Bd. 4, 8 ;
S- 575. 27-
cniht-gebeorpor ; gen. -gebeorpres ; n. A boy-bearing, child-bearing ;
pueri partus : — On dam cnihtgebeorjtre heo a clane Jmrhwunode in child-
bearing she continued ever immaculate, Homl. Blick. 3, 12.
eniht-geong; adj. Young as a child; puerilis, Elen. Kmbl. 1276;
El. 640.
cniht-had, es ; m. The period between childhood and manhood, youth,
boyhood, knighthood; pubes; — Cnihthad pubes, JElfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som.
XI, 50. Op cnihthade to youth; pube tenus, 47 ; Som. 48, 8.
eniht-iugoj), e ; /. Youth, boyhood ; juventus ; — Cnihtiugoj) and sumor
beo)) gel! ce youth and summer are alike, Bridf. 11: 12.
cniht-leas ; adj. knightless, without an attendant; sine servo,
M. H. 113 b.
cniht-lic ; adj. Boyish, childish ; puerilis : — Ne he cnihtllce galnysse
nas begangende nor was he [Guthlac] addicted to boyish levity, Guthl. 2 ;
Gdwin. 12, 16. Swa oft swa cnihtllcu yldo begaj) as childish age is
often wont, 2; Gdwin. 12, 19.
eniht-wesende ; part. Being a boy or youth, while a youth ; dum
puer est : — On dam mynstre on dam cnihtwesendum in monasterio
tunc puero, Bd. 3, 12; S. 537, 17: 2, 15; S. 518, 36. Cnihtwesende
being a youth, Exon. 85 a ; Th. 320, 34 ; Wld. 39 : Beo. Th. 750 ;
B. 372: 1075; B. 535.
cnih.t-wi.se, an; f. Youthwise, boy’s manner; pueri mos : — Sprecan
after cnihtwlsan to speak after the manner of a boy, Guthl. 2 ; Gdwin.
12. 13-
cnittan to knit, iElfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 22, MS. C. v. cnyttan.
Cnobheres buxh ; gen. burge ; /. [MS. Cneoferis burh] Burghcaslle,
Suffolk; Cnobheri urbs, in agro Suffolciensi ad ostia Garionis fluvii: —
Ceaster, seo is nemned on Englisc Cneoferis burh. In his original Latin,
Bede says, — Castrum, ‘ quod lingua Anglorum Cnobheres burg, id est,
urbs Cnobheri vocatur,’ Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 22.
cnocian to knock, der. ge-cnocian. v. cnucian.
cnodan, cneodan ; ic cnode, du cnodest, he cndde]), cnedd t\>,pl. cnodaj) ;
p. cne&d, pi. cnudon ; pp. cnoden, gecnoden To give, assign, call, carry
out, exalt ; tribuere, attribute, efferre : — Gyt mon his naman cneddej)
yet man calls by his name, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 24. Gif hwat welgeddnes
bij), donne cnddaj) him ealle mid herenesse if anything be well done, then
all exalt him with praise ; si qua bene gesta sunt, omnes laudibus efferunt,
Past. 17, 3; Hat. MS. 22 b, 3.
CNOLL, es ; m. A knoll, hill-top, cop, summit; cacumen, vertex; —
On dam teddan monJ>e ateowodon dara munta cnollas decimo mense
apparuerunt cacumina montium, Gen. 8, 5. Garganus hine gemette
standan uppon dam cnolle dare heallcan dune Garganus found him
standing on the knoll of the high hill, Homl. Th. i. 502, 13. Hea dune,
hyllas and cnollas high downs, hills and knolls, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 11;
Cri. 717. On cnolle in vertice, Mone B. 927. To ufeweardum dam
cnolle ad verticem mantis, Jud. 16,3. He hit ne sette upon done hehstan
cnoll he should not set it upon the highest hill-top, Bt. titl. xii ; Fox xii.
15. On dam lytlan cnolle de Ermon hatte Hermonis a monte modico,
Ps. Th. 41, 7. [Prompt, knolle : Plat, knulle: Dut. knol, m: Kil.
knolle: Ger. knolle, knollen, m: M.H.Ger. knolle: Dan. knold, m.f:
Swed. knol, m.]
CNOSL, es; n. A race, progeny, offspring, kin, family; proles, genus,
generatio ; — Gewlt du nu feran, and dine fare ladan, ceapas to cnosle
begin thou now to depart, and lead thy family, thy cattle for progeny,
Cd. 83; Th. 105, 2; Gen. 1747. Mines cndsles of my progeny. Exon.
105a; Th. 399, 22; Ra. 19, 4: 112a; Th. 430, 15; Ra. 44, 9.
Godes and yfles dar ic cunnade, cnosle bidaled there I tried good and
evil, separated from my offspring, 85 b ; Th. 321, 27 ; Wid. 52. Bearn
vel cnosl soboles vel proles, TElfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 19 ; Wrt. Voc. 51,
64. Cndsle genere, Mone B. 1608. Heht from hweorfan manscyldigne
cnosle slnum he bade the crime-guilty depart from his kindred, Cd. 50 ;
Th. 64, 12 ; Gen. 1049. On cnosle odde on cynne in generatione, Ps.
Lamb. 32, 11. Gewat him mid cnosle he departed with his family, Cd.
83; Th. 104, 4; Gen. 1730. [O. Sax. knosal, n: Ger. knosel, m. a
little man : O. H. Ger. knuosli, knosli, n.] der. faderen-cnosl, geoguj)-.
cnossian, he cnossaj) ; p. ode; pp. od To beat, strike, dash; tundi,
quassari, illidi: — Yda gewealc mec oft bigeat, at nacan stefnan, donne
he be clifum cnossaj) the rolling of the waves has often caught me, at the
vessel’s prow, when it strikes on rocks, Exon. 8 1 b ; Th. 306, 1 5 ; Seef. 8.
CNOTTA, an; m. A knot, fastening, knitting; nexus: — Cnotta
nexus, TElfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 10. Gyt her is oder cnotta ealswa earfode
there is yet another knot equally difficult, Homl. Th. ii. 386, 22. To
onlysanne [MS. onlysenne] da fastan cnottan [MS. cnotten] to loosen
the fast knots, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1035 ; 334, 9 : Wanl. Catal. 42, 23.
Mid cnottum nexibus, Mone B. 3128 : Homl. Th. ii. 28, 26. [Prompt.
Chauc. knotte : Plat, knutte: Frs. knotte: Dut. knot,/: Kil. knutte :
Ger. knoten, knote, m : M. H. Ger. knode, knote, m : O. H. Ger.
knodo, m: Dan. knude, m.f: Swed. knut, m: Icel. knutr, m.]
CNUCEL ; gen. cnuq^s; m. A knuckle , joint; articulus, Som. Ben.
Lye. [Prompt, knokylle: Relq. Ant. W. i. 190, 30, knokelys, pi: Plat.
knukkel, kniichel : Frs. kneukel : O. Frs. knokele, knokle : Dut.
kneukel, m : Kil. knokel : Ger. knochel, m: Dan. knogle, m.f: Swed.
knoge, m.: Icel. knui, m.]
CNUCIAN, cnucigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To knock, beat, pound; pulsare,
tundere, pertundere : — Cnuciaj) and eow bij) ontyned pidsale et aperietur
vobis, Mt. Bos. 7, 7: Lk. Bos. 11, 9. Dam cnuciendum bij) ontyned
pulsanli aperietur, Mt. Bos. 7, 8 : Lk. Bos. 11, 10. He cnucode at dare
dura he knocked at the door, Homl. Th. ii. 382, 17, 22. Ic cnucige
tundo, pertundo, TElfc. Gr. 28, 7 ; Som. 32, 56, 65. Da leaf cnuca on
anum mortere pound the leaves in a mortar. Herb. 41, 4; Lchdm. i. 142,
18: 57,1; Lchdm. i. 158, 20 : 63,7; Lchdm. i. 166, 29: 64; Lchdm.
i. 168, 3: 65; Lchdm. i. 168, 11. Cnucige ealle da wyrta pound all
the herbs, Lchdm. i. 382, 15. [Prompt, knokkyn’ : Wyc. Piers P.
knocken : Chauc. knocke : Plat, knukken to utter a deep sound : Icel.
knoka : Wei. cnociaw : Com. cnoucye.] der. ge-cnucian.
cnuian ; p. ode; pp. od To pound, Lchdm. ii. 340, 13. v. cnuwian.
Cnut, es ; m. Cnut was the Danish king of England for twenty-one
years, from A. D. 1014-1035 : — Her, on dissum geare, Swegen ge-endode
his dagas to Candelmassan iii ii Feb’. And se flota da eal gecuron Cnut
to cyninge here, in this year, A. D. 1014, Sweyn ended his days at
Candlemas, on the yd of the Nones of February [Feb. 3rd]. And then
all the fleet chose Cnut for king, Chr. J014; Erl. 150, 20-22. Her
forjiferde Cnut cing, on ii Id’ Novemb’ at Sceftes byrig, and hine man
ferode danon to Winceastre, and hine dar bebyrigde here departed king
Cnut, on the 2nd of the Ides of November [ = Nov. 1 2] at Shaftesbury, and
they bore him thence to Winchester, and buried him there, 1 03 5 ; Erl. 164,
17-19. Her man drafde ut TElfgife, Cnutes cynges lafe, seo was Har-
dacnutes cynges modor here, A. D. 1037, they drove out Mlfgifu,
widow of king Cnut, who was mother of king Hardacnut, 1037; Erl.
167, 1. [Knuta, os, ossis. Leggja m6t wid marga pruda knutu cum
multis splendidis [nitidis] artubus congredi, Hh. 83, I, i. e. cum multis
militibus, prcedce deslinatis. Raskius, F. vi. 403, pro nom. propr. accipit,
a Knutr, aut de principibus viris aut bellaloribus, Egils.]
cnuwian, cnuian; p. ode; pp. od To knock, pound ; pinsere: — Genim
lafre neodowearde, cnuwa and wring take the netherward part of a
bidrush, pound it and wring, Lchdm. i. 382, 18. Cnua beolenan pound
henbane, L. M. 3, 50; Lchdm. ii. 340, 15. der. ge-cnuwian. v.
cnucian.
cnyht a boy, youth, Exon. 121a; Th. 463, 33; Ho. 79: 55 a; Th.
195, 32 ; Az. 165 : Beo. Th. 2443 ; B. 1219. v. cniht.
CNYLL, es ; m. A knell, sound of a bell; signum campana : —
Hwllon ic gehyre cnyll and ic arise aliquando audio signum et surgo. Coll.
Monast. Th. 35, 29. [Prompt, knyll-ynge tintillacio: Relq. Ant. W. ii.
31, cnul sound of a bell: Ger. knall, m.fragor, crepitus : Dan. knald, n.
‘S M2
164
CNYLLAN— COL.
sound: Swed. knall, m. a loud noise: Wei. cnul, cnull, m. a passing ‘
bell.]
CNYLLAN, cnyllsan ; p. de ; pp. ed To knell, sound a bell ; pulsare,
campana signum dare: — Bsem cnyllende ontyned bif> pulsanti aperietur,
Lk. Skt. Rush. II, io. Cnyllap [cnyllsap, Lind.] and ontyned bij> iow
pulsate et aperietur vobis, 1 1, 9 : 12,36: R. Ben. 48. Cnylled pulsatus,
R. Cone. I. [Ger. knallen, knellen crepare, fragorem edere: M.H. Ger.
knillen, kniillen to beat : Dan. knalde fragorem edere : Swed. knalla to
make a noise : Icel. knylla to beat with a blunt weapon .]
cnyllsan to knell, sound a bell, Lk. Skt. Lind. 11, 9: 1 2, 36. v.
cnyllan.
CNYSSAN, cnysan ; part, cnyssende; p. cnyssede, cnysede, cnysde,
cnyste ; pp. cnyssed To press, trouble, toss, strike, dash, beat, overcome ;
premere, tribulare, pulsare, contundere, vincere : — Ic wses hearde cnyssed
I was hard pressed, Ps. Th. 117, 13. Ne lait usic costunga cnyssan t6
swide let not temptations trouble us too much, Exon. 122 a; Th. 469, 7 >
Hy. 5, 9. Me costunge [MS. costunce] cnyssap trials trouble me, Ps.
Th. 63, 1 : Exon. 81 b ; Th. 308, 2 ; Seef. 33. Me costunge cnyssedan
trials troubled me, Ps. Th. 65, 13: 85, 6: 114, 4. Cnysedon, 58, 17.
Cnysdon, 119, 1. Cnysdan, 118, 143: 137, 7. Se storm bip cnyssende
diet scip the storm is tossing the ship. Past. 9, 2; Hat. MS. 13 b, 10.
Ne mec sceal amas cnyssan the weaver’s reeds shall not strike me, Exon.
109 a; Th. 417, 22; Ra. 36, 8. Cnysse}) daet sar on da rib the sore
striketh upon the ribs, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 3. Ne se hearda
forst cnysep senigne the hard frost strikes not any, Exon. 56 b ; Th. 201,
2 1 ; Ph. 59. He cnyste Petres sldan he struck Peter s side, Homl. Th. ii.
382, 7. 02s stanhleodu stormas cnyssaj) storms dash these stony rocks.
Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 19; Wand. 101. Gaius Iulius se Casere Brettas
mid gefeohte cnysede Caius Julius Ccesar beat the Britons in battle, Chr.
Erl. 4, 24. Ahteniense hi mid gefeohte cnysedon the Athenians beat
them in battle, Ors. 3, 1 ; Bos. 53, 5. Baet hine ne cnysse sio wilnung
lest desire overcome him, Past. 19, 1 ; Hat. MS. 28 a, 6. [Scot, knuse to
press down with the knees : Plat, knusen to squeeze : Frs. Japx. kniesen
to bruise : Dut. kneuzen to bruise : Kil. knisschen terere, quassare : Ger.
kniissen to push, beat : M. H. Ger. knusen, kniissen to press, push, beat :
O.H. Ger. knusjan, knussan concutere: Gotfejtnussyan to press down:
Dan. knuse to bruise : Swed. knusa to bruise : Teel, knosa to bruise, beat.]
der. a-enyssan, ge-, on-, to-, fita-.
cnyssung, e ; /. A striking, stroke ; ictus : — Of daere lyfte cnyssunge
from the striking of the air, /Elfc. Gr. 1 ; Som. 2, 30. Sweng odde
cnyssung ictus, 43 ; Som. 44, 55.
CNYTTAN, cnittan ; p. cnytte ; pp. cnytted, cnytt, cnyt To tie, bind,
knit ; nectere, nexere, ligare : — Ic cnytte necto, TElfc. Gr. 36 ; Som. 38,
22. Ic cnytte [MS. C. cnitte] nexo, 36; Som. 38, 23 : 28, 3 ; Som. 30,
61. Genim dysse ylcan coliandran said, endlufon corn odde preottyne,
cnyte mid anum pride take seed of this same coriander, eleven or thirteen
grains, knit them with a thread, Herb. 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 20.
[ Prompt . knyttyii’ nodo, confedero : Wyc. knyt, knyttide, pp : Piers P.
knytte : R. Brun. knytte : Chauc. knitte : Laym. ienutten, p. pi. knotted :
Plat, knutten nodare : Dut. knotten to tie : Kil. knodden nodare : Ger.
knoten, knoten nodare : Dan. knytte to knit : Swed. knyta to knit, tie :
Icel. knytja to knit together : Lat. nodare to tie : Sansk. nah to bind, tie.]
der. be-enyttan, ge-, un-.
cnyttels, es ; ml A knitting thread, string, thong ; nervus : — Strenga,
cnyttelsa nervorum, Mone B. 2858.
COC, cocc, es; m. A cock, a male fowl or bird; gallus, pullus: — Coc
gallus, iElfc. Gl. 39 ; Som. 63, 47 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 2 : 63, 8 : 77, 34.
Creow se cocc gallus cantavit, Mt. Bos. 26, 74, 34: Jn. Bos. 13, 38.
Cocca pullorum, Mone B. 4913. Donne coccas crawan when cocks crow,
Lchdm. iii. 6, 5. [ Prompt . cok : Chauc. cok, cock : Kil. kocke : Dan.
kok, m : Icel. kokkr, m : Fr. coq, m : O. Fr. coc.] der. sse-coc,
wudu-.
COC, es ; to. A cook ; coquus : — Coc coquus, iElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som.
32, 7: Wrt. Voc. 82, 50. Hwaet seegaj) we be coce quid dicimus de
coquo ? Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 5. HI cocas gehyrstan cooks roasted them,
Ps. Th. 101, 3. [Prompt, cooke: Piers P. coke: Chauc. coke: Laym.
coc : Plat, kokk : O. Sax. kok, m : Dut. kok, to .- Kil. kock : Ger.
M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. koch, to : Dan. kok, to. f: Swed. kock, to ;
Icel. kokkr, to : Ital. cuoco, m : Lat. cocus, coquus, to : Wei. cog :
Corn, cog, to.- Ir. Gael, coca: Armor, cok: O.Slav. kuchari.]
COCCEL, es ; to. cockle, darnel, tares ; zizania : — TEtedwde se coccel
hine apparuerunt zizania, Mt. Bos. 13, 26. He oferseow hit mid coccele
on rniddan dam hwaete superseminavit zizania in medio tritici, 13, 25 :
Homl. Th. i. 526, 20. Se s6da Dema hit his englas gadrian done
coccel the true Judge shall bid his angels gather the cockle, 526, 21:
Mt. Bos. 13, 27, 29, 30. Coccela zizaniorum, Mone B. 2332. [Prompt.
cokylle : Wyc. cockil, cokil : Chauc. cockle.]
COCER, cocot, cocur, es; to. I. a quiver for arrows, a case;
pharetra = ipaperpa : — Cocer pharefra, Wrt. Voc. 84, 31. Hy gyrdon
flana heora on cocere paraverunt sagittas suas in pharetra, Ps. Spl. 10,
2. Nim din gescedt, dlnne cocur and dlnne bogan, and gang ut sume
! arrna tua, pharetram et arcum, et egredere foras, Gen. 27, 3. II.
a sword, spear; framea : — Ageot cocor effunde frameam, Ps. Spl. 34, 3.
Genera fram cocore mine sawle erue a framea animam meam, 21, 19.
[Prompt, cocur cothurnus : Piers P. cokeres stockings : Laym. koker, to :
Plat, koker, kaker : O. Sax. cocare, m : Frs. O. Frs. koker : Dut, Kil.
koker : Ger. kocher, m : M. H. Ger. kochaere, kocher, to : O. H. Ger.
kochar : Dan. kogger, n : Swed. koger, n.]
eocer-panne, cocor-panne, an ; /. [coc a cook, panne a pan] A cooking-
pan, frying-pan ; sartago, frixorium : — On cocerpannan in frixorio, Ps.
Th. 101, 3. Cocorpanne sartago, Mone B. 4694.
cocnunga, pl.f. [coc a cook] Things cooked, pies: — Metegearwa and
edenunga sint to forbeodanne meat-preparations and things cooked must
be forbidden, L. M. 2, 23; Lchdm. ii. 210, 26: 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 236,
10.
cocor, es; m. A sword; framea, Ps. Spl. 21, 19. v. cocer II.
coeor-mete, es ; to. [ede a cook, mete meat, food] Meat divided into
four parts f quadripartitum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 41.
cocur a quiver, Gen. 27, 3. v. cocer I.
cod-aeppel, es; to. A quince-pear, quince; malum cydoneum vel
cotoneum, Cot. 93.
CODD, es ; m.A bag, sack, cod, husk; pera =irripa, folliculus, siliqua : —
Codd folliculus, 7Elfc_Gl. 59; Som. 67, 128; Wrt. Voc. 38, 50. Ne
nime ge nan ping on wege, ne gyrde, ne codd nihil tuleritis in via, tieque
virgam, neque peram, Lk. Bos. 9, 3: 22, 36: Mt. Bos. io, 10: Mk.
Bos. 6, 8. Nim wlnberian coddas [MS. coddes] take husks of the grape,
Lchdm. iii. 112, 13. [Prompt, codde: Wyc. coddes, coddis pods:
Chauc. cod : Scot, cod a pillow : Kil. kodde a bag, sack : Swed. kudde,
to. a cushion : Icel. koddi, to. a pillow.] der. bidn-codd, sceat-.
coelnes coolness, Wanl. Catal. 304, 49. v. cdlnes. '
coerin boiled wine. Cot. 61. v. ceren.
COP A, an; m. A cove, cave, repository, inner room, chamber, ark;
cubile, cubiculum, area : — On cofan in a chamber. Exon. 125 a ; Th. 480,
18 ; Ra. 64, 4. Waes culufre eft of cdfan sended the dove was sent again
from the ark, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 13; Gen. 1464. On cyninga cofum in
cubilibus regum, Ps. Th. 104, 26. der. ban-cofa, bed-, breost-, ferhp-,
gast-, heolstor-, hord-, hreder-, in-, mearh-, morpor-, nyd-, run-, pedster- :
cof-godas.
Cofan-treo, Cofen-treo, Couen-trd, es; n. [a monachorum conventu
sic dictum putant quidam] Coventry, Warwickshire ; Coventria in agro
Warwicensi : — Leofwine abbod on Cofantreo feng to dam bisceoprice
Leofwine, abbot at Coventry, succeeded to the bishopric, Chr. 1053 ; Erl.
188, 7. Leofrlc lip set Cofentr e6 Leofric lieth at Coventry, 1057; Erl.
192, 30. Of Couentrd at Coventry, 1066; Erl. 203, 16; 1130; Erl.
258. 37-
Cofer-flod, Cofor-fldd, es ; n. to. The sea of Galilee; Galilaeum
mare : — Ic fare on wseteres hrieg ofer Coferfldd, Caldeas secan I depart
upon the water’s back over the sea of Galilee, to seek the Chaldeans,
Salm. Kmbl. 39 ; Sal. 20. Du gewltest on Wendelsse, ofer Coforflod,
cydde secean thou goest on the Mediterranean sea, over the sea of Galilee,
to seek thy country, 407 ; Sal. 204.
cof-godas; pi. to. Household-gods; penates, TElfc.Gl. 113; Som. 79,
113; Wrt. Voc. 60, 20: Glos. Prudent. Reed. 152, 28.
coflneel, es ; n. A hand-mill; pistrilla, Cot. 155.
cof-lice quickly, Som. Ben. Lye. v. caf-llce.
cof-seipe quickness, Som. Ben. Lye. v. caf-scype.
cohhetan; p. te; pp. ed To bluster; tumultuari : — HI ongunnon coh-
hetan they began to bluster, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 20; Jud. 270.
COL ; gen. coles ; pi. nom. acc. cola, cdlu ; gen. cdla ; dat. cdlum ;
11. coal; carbo : — Col carbo, Wrt. Voc. 86, 20: 286, 79- Swa sweart
swa col as black as coal, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 19. Col [MS.
coll] carbo, iElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 75 > Wrt. Voc. 27, 4- On h*1
upon a hot coal, L. M. I, 50; Lchdm. ii. 1 24, 6. Cola onselde synd
fram him carbones succensi sunt ab eo, Ps. Spl. 17, io, 15- Feallap ofer
hi colu cadent super eos carbones, Ps. Spl. C. 139, II. purh da colu das
alteres by the coals of the altar. Past, q, I; Hat. MS. I3a, IO. Da
twegen drymen wurdon awende to cola gellcnyssum the two wizards
were turned to the likeness of coals, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 28. [Prompt.
cole carbo : Wyc. colis, pi : Chauc. cole : Laym. col : Scot, coill, coyll :
Plat, kdle : Frs. koal : O. Frs. kole : Dut. kool, to. /: Kil. kole : Ger.
kohle, /; M. H. Ger. kol, to : O. H. Ger. kolo, to ; kol, n : Dan. kul, « •
Swed. kol, n : Icel. kol, «.] der. heofon-cdl.
COL; comp, ra ; sup. ost ; adj. cool, cold; frigidus :— Oft sespringe
utaweallep of clife harum col and hlutor a fountain often springs out of
a hoar rock cool and clear, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 26 ; Met. 5, 13. Hrer mid
sticcan op-dset hit cdl sle stir it about with a spoon till it be cool, L. M. 3,
26; Lchdm. ii. 324, 1: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 270, 2 : 3, 30; Lchdm. ii.
326, 6: 3, 31 ; Lchdm. ii. 326, 15. Wyrc him leage of ellenahsan,
pweah his heafod mid cdlre make him a ley of elder ashes, wash his head
with this cold, 3, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 338, 26. Da cearwylmas colran wurpap
the anxious emotions become cooler, Beo. Th. 57° 1 B. 282 : 4 1 39 1
B. 2066. [Prompt, cole algidus: R. Glouc. cole: Plat, kolig, kol:
COLEDON— CONSTANTlNUS. 165
Dut. koel ; Kit. koel : Ger. kiihl, kiihle : M. H. Ger. kiiele : 0. H. Ger.
kuol : Dan. kolig, kol : Swed. kylig.]
coledon cooled, became cold, Andr. Kmbl. 2514; An. 1258; p. pi.
of cSlian.
c61ian ; p. ode, ede; v. intrans. To cool, to be or become cold; algere,
refrigerari : — Let donne hyt colian then let it cool, Herb. 94, 4 ; Lchdm.
i. 204, 23. Flasc onginnej) cSlian the flesh begins to cool, Runic pm. 29 ;
Kmbl. 345, 14. Cola]) Cristes lufu the love of Christ cooleth, Exon. 33 a ;
Th. 104, 17; Gu. 9. Sumur-hat colaj) summer-heat becomes cold, Exon.
95 a ; Th. 354, 58 ; Reim. 67. Lie colode the corpse became cold.
Exon. 51b; Th. 180, 18; Gu. 1281. Weder coledon the storms were
cold, Andr. Kmbl. 2514; An. 1258. Leomu colodon the limbs became
cold, Elen. Grm. 882. der. a-colian, ge-. v. calan.
colian dre, an ; f. The herb coriander ; coriandrum = noptavvov : —
Cnuca coliandran sides nigon corn pound nine grains of coriander seed.
Herb. 52, 2; Lchdm. i. 156, 3: 104, 2; Lchdm. i. 218, 19. v. ce-
lendre.
colla, an; m. Rage, strife; ardor, furor, der. morgen-colla.
oollen-ferhtan ; p. -ferhte; pp. -ferhted To make empty or void,
render desolate; exinanire : — Da de ewedaj), ge collenferhtaj) odde
aldliaj) 6J) grundweal odde to stadolfastnunga 011 hire qui dicunt, exina-
nite, exinanite usque ad fundamentum in ea, Ps. Lamb. 136, 7.
collen-ferhp, -ferj>, -fyrhj); adj. [collen, pp. of cellan to swell ?
p. ceall, pi. cullon ; pp. collen, Ettm : ferhj) mind] Fierce-minded, bold of
spirit, bold ; animi ferox, audax : — Cleopode collenferh)) cearegan reorde
the fierce-minded cried out in a sorrowful voice, Andr. Kmbl. 2217; An.
1 1 10. Wigan waron bllde, collenferhjje the warriors were blithe, bold
of spirit, Elen. Kmbl. 493 ; El. 247 : Judth. 11 ; Thw. 23, 22 ; Jud. 134.
Donne he be6t spricej) collenferj) when he bold of spirit utters a promise.
Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 26; Wand. 71: Apstls. Kmbl. 107; Ap. 54. In
ceol stigon collenfyrhjje the bold of spirit slept into the ship, Andr. Kmbl.
698; An. 349. Collenferj) bold of spirit. Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 9;
Wal. 17. E6don mid collenferh Jpe the bold went together, Elen. Kmbl.
755; El- 378 : 1694; El. 849. H wader collenferj) cwicne gemette
whether he should find the bold [ warrior ] living, Beo. Th. 5563 ; B. 2785.
Cuma collenferh}) the bold guest, 3616; B. 1806. HleoJjrade cempa
collenferh)) the bold warrior spake, Andr. Kmbl. 1075 ; An. 538. St6p fit
hraede, collenferj) he quickly stept out, firm of mind, 3154; An. 1580.
collon-croh., -cr6g, es ; m. A water-lily ; nymphaa = vvpupaia ; — Col-
loncroh nymphcea, Wrt. Voc. 68, 20 : Mone A. 461. Colloncrog nym-
phcea. Cot. 140.
eol-mase, an ; f. [col coal, mase a titmouse ] A coal-titmouse, coal-tit ;
parus ater: — Colmase parra, Wrt. Voc. 62, 39: parula, 281, 11: bar-
dioriolus, JE lfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 52; Wrt. Voc. 30, 7. [Dut. kool-
mees,/. a titmouse.]
Coin, e ; f? The river colne, Essex ; Colnius, in agro Essexiensi : —
Hie flugon ofer Temese, da up be Colne on anne IggaJ) they fled over the
Thames, then up by the Colne to an island, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 28.
coin a pebble stone; calculus, Som. Ben. Lye.
colne pertaining to coals ; carbonarius, Som. Ben. Lye.
Colne-eeaster ; gen. -ceastre ; /. colchester, Essex, so called from
the river Colne ; Colcestria, in agro Essexia, ad ripam Colnii fluvii : — HI
foron to Colneceastre they went to Colchester, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 9;
108, 5.
col-nes, -ness, e ; /. coolness, cool air, a breeze ; refrigerium, aura : —
On colnesse in refrigerium, Ps. Th. 65, 11. v. cel-nes, calan.
colode cooled. Exon. 51b; Th. 180, 18 ; Gu. 1281; p. of efilian.
col-pyt, -pet ; gen. -pyttes, -pettes ; m. A coal-pit ; carbonis fossa : —
Fram Hlypegete to dam colpytte : fram colpette from Lipgate to the
coal-pit: from the coal-pit. Cod. Dipl. 1322; A.D. 1035; Kmbl. vi.
186, 9.
COLT, es; m. A colt; pullus: — He asyndrode Jirltig gefolra olfend-
myrena mid heora coltum, and twentig assmyrena mid heora coltum
[MS. coltun] separavit camelos foetas cum pullis suis triginta, et asinas
viginti et pulhs earum, Gen. 32, 15. [Prompt, colte : Wyc.Chauc.
colt.]
colt-greeig, e; /? [grag, grig grey?] The herb colt’s foot; tussilago
farfara, Lin. v. Prior 51 : — Coitgraig caballopodia vel ungula caballi,
JElfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 63; Wrt. Voc. 31, 73.
col-Jjreed, -)>red, es ; m. A coal or blackened thread, plumb-line ; per-
pendiculum; — Coljired perpendiculum, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 160, 73.
coltrappe, an;/? Ram, whin or Christ’s thorn; rhamnus = papvos.
Cot. 156.
Coludes burh, burhg ; gen. burge ; dat. byrig ; f. Colud’s city, Col-
dingham, Berwickshire, Scotland; Coludi vel Coludana urbs, Colania, in
agro Barovici : — E<5de TEdeldryJ) on iEbban mynstre dare Abbudissan,
seo was Ecfrijies fadu das cyninges, dat is geseted on dare stflwe de mon
nemnej) Coludes burh Mdilthryda intravit monasterium JEbbce abbatissce,
qua erat amita regis Ecgfridi, positum in loco quern Coludi urbem nomi-
nant, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 42. TErdamde dat mynster at Coludes byrig
mid byrne fornumen ware priusquam monasterium Coludana urbis esset
' incendio consumptum, 4, 25 ; S. 599, 18. Her Coludes burh forbam mid
godcundum fyre in this year [A. D. 679] Coldingham was burht with
divine fire, Chr. 679; Erl. 41, 12. Dat nunmynster dat mon nemnejr
Coludes burhg J>urh ungymenne synne fyres llge was fornumen monas-
terium virginum quod Coludi urbem cognominant per culpam incuria
flammis absumptum est, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 19.
Columba, an; m. An Irish priest, the Apostle of the Highlands, born
about A.D. 520, and arrived in Scotland in 565. He preached to the
Piets, whose king gave him the Western Isle, Iona, in which he founded
his abbey and college. Columba was abbot 32 years, and died there, at
the age of 77, on the 9th of June, 597 [Bd. 3, 4; S. 106, 107 ; it is not
in king Alfreds A. Sax. version], Columba is thus spoken of in the
Chr. A. D. 565 : — Columba, messapreost, com to Pyhtum, and hi gecyrde
to Cristes geleafan ; dat sind donne [done MS.] warteras [MS. warteres]
be norjpum morum ; and heora cyning him gesealde dat egland de man
nemnaj) II, dar sindon v hlda, das de men ewedaj). Bar se Columba
getymbrade mynster ; and he dar was abbot xxxii wintra ; and dar
forj)ferde, da da he was lxxvii wintra. Da stowe habbaj) nfl git his
erfewardas [MS. erfewardes]. . . . Nfl, sceal be6n afre on II abbod, nas
bisceop ; and dam sculon beon under}>adde ealle Scotta biscopas, fordam
de Columba was abbod, nes bisceop Columba, mass-priest, came to the
Piets, and converted them to the faith of Christ ; who are now dwellers
by the northern mountains ; and their king gave him the island which
men name Iona, where there are five hides, from what men say. There
Columba built a monastery; and he was abbot there thirty-two years, and
there died when he was seventy-seven years. His inheritors yet have the
place. . . . Now, in Iona, there must ever be an abbot, not a bishop ; and to
him must all the bishops of the Scots be subject, because Columba was an
abbot, not a bishop, Chr. 565 ; Th. 31, 29, col. I-33, 7, col. I.
com, pi. c6mon came, Beo. Th. 865 ; B. 430; Cd. 160 ; Th. 199, 20;
Exod. 341; p. of cuman.
comb, es ; m. A low place inclosed with hills, a valley ; vallis, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. cumb.
combol, es ; n. An ensign, military standard, der. here-combol.
cometa, an ; m. A comet ; cometa, cometes, a ; m. = KOfvijTrjs, ov ; m.
long-haired : — Higegleawe hataj) cometa be naman the wise-minded call
a comet by name, Chr. 975 ; Th. 228, 38, col. 1, 2, 3 ; Edg. 52.
commuc, es; n. m? The cammoc, kex, brimstone wort; peuced&num
officinale, Lin, L, M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 20. v. cammoc.
comp, es ; m. A battle, contest ; certamen, pugna. Exon. 105 b ; Th.
402, 26; Ra. 21, 35 : 102b; Th. 389, 3; Ra. 7, 2 : Andr. Kmbl. 468 ;
An. 234. v. camp.
comp-dom warfare, Rtl. 8, 15. v. camp-dom.
comp-gim ; gen. -gimmes ; m. A precious gem ; pretiosa gemma : —
Mid dflm neorxna wonges compgimmum astaned stoned with the gems of
paradise, Salm. Kmbl. 150, 10.
comp-had warfare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. camp-had.
compian to fight, contend against; militare, pugnare, Exon. 37 b;
Th. 123, 1; Gfi. 316: Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 12: 3,9; S. 533, 17: Ps.
Lamb. fol. 183 b, 18. v. campian.
compung, e ; / A combating, fighting, contest ; pugna, concertatio.
Cot. 49.
comp-wsepen, es ; n. A battle-weapon, military weapon ; arma : — Oft
ic gastberend cwelle compwapnum I often kill the living with battle-
weapons, Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 9; Ra. 21, 9. v. camp-wapen.
comp-vveorod, es; n. An army; exercitus, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 40.
v. camp-wered.
comp-wig, es; m. n. A battle; pugna : — Compwlge in battle, Judth.
12; Thw. 26, 18; Jud. 333.
con I know, he knows; I, he can, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 13; Sat. 629 ;
Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 16. v. cunnan.
con, coon bold, Som. Ben. Lye. v. coon, cene.
condel, condell, e; /. A candle; candela, lampas, Chr. 937; Th. 202,
16, col. 1; .ffidelst. 15; Exon. 51b; Th. 179, 20; Gu. 1264: 72a»
Th. 269, 23 ; Jul. 454. v. candel.
Cone-eeaster ; gen. -ceastre ; f. Caster, a town seven miles from
Newcastle; oppidum septimo a Novo-castro milliario, N. Som. Ben. Lye.
conned proved; probatus, Lye. v. cunnian.
consolde, an ; f. The herb comfrey ; consolida : — D6 him dis to lace-
dome, streawbergean leaf, consolde, etc. give him this for a remedy,
strawberry leaves, comfrey, etc. L. M. 3, 63 ; Lchdm. ii. 350, 27.
const knowest, const, Beo. Th. 2759 ; B. 1377 ; 2nd pers. pres, of
cunnan.
Constantlnus, as Lat. gen. i ; dat. o ; acc. um ; m : also gen. es ;
dat. e; m. Constantine the Great, Roman Emperor, A.D. 306-337.
He is said to have been converted to Christianity, about 312, by the
vision of a luminous cross in the sky, on which was the inscription tv
TovTcp, vina by this, conquer. In 330 he removed the seat of empire to
Byzantium, which he called after his own name KtuvaravTivov ir6\is, the
city of Constantine, Constantinople: — Ferde Constantius for}) on Breo-
tone, and Constantlnus his sunu, dam godan Casere, his rice forlet.
166 CONSUL— COR-SMD.
Write}) Eutropius daet Constantlnus, se Casere, waere on Breotene acenned
Constafltius died in Britain [A. D. 306], and left his kingdom to his son
Constantine, the good emperor. Eutropius writes that the emperor Con-
stantine was born in Britain, Bd. I, 8; S. 479, 30-32. Constantius, se
mildesta man, for on Bryttanie, and d;er gefor ; and gesealde his suna
daet rice, Constantlnuse, done he haefde be Elenan his wife Constantius,
the most merciful man, went into Britain, and died there ; and gave the
empire to Constantine, his son, whom he had by Helena his wife, Ors. 6,
30 ; Bos. 126, 39-41. Notes and various readings, p. 28, col. 2, § 4, 41 h,
MS. C. wife ; L. ciefese. Da waes syxte gear Constantines caserdomes
then was the sixth year of Constantine’ s imperial power, Elen. Kmbl. 15 ;
El. 8. Da sige forgeaf Constantino cyning aelmihtig }urh his rode then
the king Almighty gave victory to Constantine through his cross, 289 ;
El. 145. Mid Constantine with Constantine, Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 1 27, 42.
Also dat. Constantlnuse, 6, 30; Bos. 127, 7, 17, 23. v. Elene.
consul, es ; m. A consul ; one of the two chief magistrates of the
Romans chosen annually after the expulsion of their kings ; gear-cyning,
q. v; consul : — Him da Romane aefter daem [cyningum] latteowas gesetton,
de hi consulas heton, diet hiora rice heolde an gear an man after them
[ the kings] the Romans appointed over themselves leaders, whom they
called consuls, that one man of them should hold power one year, Ors. 2,
2 ; Bos. 41, 36. Brutus waes se forma consul Brutus was the first consul,
Ors. 2, 3 ; Bos. 41, 40, 41 : 2, 4: Bos. 42, 27. An consul forsSc done
[MS. }>aene] triumphan one consul [Fabius] declined the triumph, 2, 4 ;
Bos. 42, 43. Senatas comon ongean hyra consulas the senators came to
meet their consuls, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 5, 20, 26. Under dam twain consulum
under the two consuls, 2, 4; Bos. 42, 33, 39: 2, 4; Bos. 43, 10, 16.
Haefdon him consulas, daet we cweda] raedboran they had consuls, that
we call counsellors, Jud. Thw. 161, 22. [Consul, consul-ere to consult,
take counsel, hence counsellor .]
consula bee, cyninga bee, pi. f. Books of consuls, or kings’ annals,
calendars; fastorum libri, fasti, Cot. 92.
Contwara burg Canterbury, Chr. 851; Erl. 66, 34. v. Cantwara
burg.
Cont-ware inhabitants of Kent, Chr. 616 ; Erl. 20, 38. v. Cant-
ware.
coon bold, Som. Ben. Lye. v. c6n, cene.
coorta, an ; m. A band of soldiers, cohort; cohors : — He haefde eahta
ond hund-eahtatig coortena [MS. coortana], daet we nu truman hata)>,
daet waes, on dam dagum, fif hund manna, and an Jiusend he had eighty-
eight cohorts, which we now call bands, each of which was, in those days,
one thousand five hundred men, Ors. 5, 12 ; Bos. Ill, 14, 17.
cop ; gen. coppes ; m. A top, cop, summit ; vertex, summitas : — Coppe
summitate, Mone B. 1576.
cop, es ; ml A cope, an outer garment worn by priests ; ependytes =
tirevSvTris : — Cop vel hoppada vel nfrescrud ependeton [ = ependytes],
iElfc. Gl. 1 12; Som. 79, 83; Wrt. Voc. 59, 52.
cope-man a merchant, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ceap-man.
copenere, es ; m. A lover ; amator : — Du eart forlegen wid manigne
copenere tu fornicata es cum amatori multo, Past. 52,3; Hat. MS.
copest chiefest, most precious; pretiosissimus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cop
a summit.
copian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To plunder, pillage, steal; compi-
lare : — Copade and stael compilabat. Cot. 53.
cop-lic Jit ; copllce fitly, well; apte, Gr. Dial. I, I, Lye.
copor, es; n? Copper; cuprum: — Nim hwetstan bradne and gnld da
buteran on daem hwetstane mid copore take a large whetstone and rub
butter on the whetstone with copper, Lchdm. iii. 16, 22.
copp, es ; m. A cup, vessel ; calix, vas : — Calic odde copp waetres
calicem agues, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 41. Copp vas. Cot. 175. v. cuppe.
copped; part, [cop a top] Having the top cut off, topped, polled;
capite recisus, decacuminatus : — To dan coppedan ]>ome to the topped
thorn, Cod. Dipl. 1121; A. D. 939; Kmbl. v. 240, 28, 29. Andlang
weges on da coppedan ac along the way to the polled oak, Th. Diplm.
A. D. 900; 145, 29.
COPS, cosp, es; m. A rope, cord, fetter; funis, anquina, compes: —
Cops anquina [anguina, MS.], fElfc. Gl. 104; Som. 78, 10; Wrt. Voc.
56, 56. HI siedon daet hid sceolde slean on da raccentan and on cospas
they said that she should throw them into chains and fetters, Bt. 38, 1 ;
Fox 194, 32, [O. Sax. cosp, m : Lai. compes a fetter.] der. fot-cops,
hand-, swur-.
corci}), es ; m. An increase ; incrementum : — Loc hine geseon corclj)
getacnajj capillum se videre incrementum signijicat, Lchdm. iii. 212,9.
v. elf.
coren chosen, elected, Chr. 675 ; Th. 58, 34 ; pp. of ce6san.
corenes, -ness, e ; /. [coren, pp. of cedsan to choose] An election,
a choice ; electio, C. R. Ben. 62. der. ge-corenes, wid-, wider-.
corfen cut, carved, Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 24; Ra. 29, 4; pp. of
ceorfan.
Corfes geat, Corf-geat, es ; ti. [Sim. Dun. Coruesgeate : Hovd. Corues-
gate] Corf gate, Purbeck, Dorsetshire : — Her waes Eadweard cyning ofsla- 1
gen get Corfes geate [Corfgeate, Th. 233, 2, col. 2] in this year
[A. D. 979] king Edward was slain at Corfgate, Chr. 979 ; Th. 232, 3,
col. 2.
corflian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ceorfan to cut] To cut up small, mince ;
concidere : — Das wyrta sy swyde smael corflode let these herbs be minced
very small, Lchdm. iii. 292, 5.
corlon, es; nf [ = uopiov for nopiavvov = uopiavov, Anac. 138] The
herb coriander; coriandrum [vnepiKov hypericon, Diosc. 3, 171], Som.
Ben. Lye. v. celendre.
CORN, es; n. I. corn, a grain, seed, berry; frumentum,
granum, bacca : — Corn frumentum, fElfc. Gl. 59; Som. 67, 122; Wrt.
Voc. 38, 44. Waes corn swa dyre, swa nan man aer ne gemunde corn
was so dear, as no man before remembered it, Chr. 1044; Erl. 1 68, 21 : Homl.
Th. ii. 68, 1 7. Hie waeron benumene aegder ge daes ceapes ge daes comes
they were deprived both of the cattle and of the corn, Chr. 895; Erl. 93, 18:
Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 10, 8; Lchdm. iii. 254, 4. Se
Dema gegaderaj) daet claene corn into his berne the Judge will gather the
pure corn into his barn, Homl. Th. ii. 68, 18; Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 11.
Hy heora corn ripon they reaped their corn, Ors. 4, 8 ; Bos. 90, 33 :
Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 6: Past. 52; Hat. MS. Corn granum, Wrt. Voc. S3,
16. Daet hwaetene corn wuna]) ana granum frumenti solum manet, Jn.
Bos. 12, 24: Bt. 35, I; Fox 156, 2, 4. Senepes corn granum sinapis,
Lk. Bos. 17, 6. Heofena rice is geworden gellc senepes corne, daet seow
se man on hys aecre simile est regnum ccelorum grano sinapis, quod homo
seminavit in agro suo, Mt. Bos. 13, 31 : Lk. Bos. 13, 19. Haegl by])
hwltust corna hail is the whitest of grains, Runic pm. 9; Kmbl. 341, 4;
Hick. Thes. i. 135. Se aeppel monig corn oninnan him haefj) the apple
has many seeds inside it, Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 19 b, 23. Ifig byr])
corn golde gellce ivy bears berries like gold, Herb. 121, 1; Lchdm. i.
234, 4. Genim dysse wyrte twentig corna take twenty grains of this
herb [ivy], 121, 2; Lchdm. i. 234, 6. II. a hard or cornlike
pimple, a corn, kernel on the feet ; pustula, clavus : — Dis maeg horse wid
don de him bi J) corn on da fet this may be for a horse which has corns
on his feet, Lchdm. iii. 62, 22. [Prompt, corne: Wyc, Chauc. R.Glouc.
corn ; Laym. com, n : Orm. com : Plat, koren, koom : O. Sax. korn,
korni, kurni, n ; O. Frs. korn : Dut. koren, n : Ger. M. H. Ger.
O. H. Ger. korn, n : Goth, kaurno, n. a grain of corn ; Dan. Swed.
led. korn, n. a grain of corn.] der. gi]>corn, mete-, sand-, sund-.
corn-seseeda Corn-sweepings, chaff; quisquiliae : — iEppelscreada vel
cornaesceda quisquilice, jElfc. Gl. 17 ; Som. 58, 97 ; Wrt. Voc. 22, 13.
corn-appla, pi. n. Pomegranates; mala Punica, Mone B. 3822.
corn-bsere; adj. Corn-bearing ; graniger: — Corn-baere graniger, fElfc.
Gr. 8; Som. 7, 20: Homl. Th. i. 450, II. Cornbaerum granigera,
Mone B. 1435.
corn-geseelig ; adj. [gesxlig fortunate, rich] Wealthy in corn ; fru-
mento opulentus : — Cild corngesaelig bi]) a child will be wealthy in corn,
Obs. Lun. § 9; Lchdm. iii. 188, 11.
corn-gesceot, es ; nf A payment or contribution of corn ; frumenti
solutio vel munus : — Se wudu beo gelaist binnan )>rym dagum aefter dam
corngescedte let the wood be supplied within three days after the contri-
bution of corn. Cod. Dipl. 942 ; Kmbl. iv. 278, 10.
corn-hrycce, an;/. A corn-rick; frumenti acervus : — Wear]) gemet
daet feoh uppon anre cornhryccan the money was found upon a corn-rick,
Homl. Th. ii. 178, 8.
corn-bus, es; n. A corn-house, granary; granarium, JElfc. Gl. 109;
Som. 78, 130; Wrt. Voc. 58, 42.
corn-bwsecca, an ; m. A corn-chest, bin ; area frumentaria. v.
hwaecca, Som. Ben. Lye.
cornocb, es ; m. A crane ; grus, Som. Ben. Lye.
corn-treow, es ; n. A cornel-tree ; comus : — Corntreow cornus, TElfc.
Gl. 46; Som. 64, 124; Wrt. Voc. 32, 58; Cot. 49.
corn-trob, -trog, es ; m. [troh a trough] A corn-trough, bin, a vessel
for cleansing grains of corn ; cista frumentaria, capisterium : — Corntroh
capisterium, TElfc. Gl. 3 ; Som. 55, 62 ; Wrt. Voc. 16, 35.
Corn-weal, es ; m. Cornwall ; Cornubia, Som. Ben. Lye.
Corn-wealas; gen. -weala; dat. -wealum ; pi. m. Cornishmen, the inhabi-
tants of Cornwall in a body, Cornwall ; Cornubienses, Cornubia : — Comon
hi to lande on Cornwealum they came to land in Cornwall, Chr. 892 ;
Th. 160, 39, col. 3 : 997 ; Erl. 134, 8. v. Wealh.
corn-wurma, an ; m. A corn-worm, weevil ; vermiculus, iElfc. Gl. 1 7 »
Som. 58, 84; Wrt. Voc. 22, 2.
cors, es ; m. A curse ; execratio, Ben. Lye. v. curs,
corsian to curse, Ben. Lye. v. cursian.
cor-sneed, e; f. [cor, cer, cyrr a choice ; snaed a bit, piece] A choice
or trial piece; panis conjuratus, offa consecrata. A sort of ordeal in
which the person accused had placed in his mouth an ounce of bread or
cheese. If he ate it freely and without hurt, he was considered innocent ;
but guilty, if he could not swallow it, or had a difficulty in doing so.
The Host was used for this purpose in Christian times : — Gif man freond-
leasne weofod-jjen mid tihtlan belecge, ga to corsnaede if a friendless
servant of the altar be charged with an accusation, let him go to the
CORpER-
eorsnaed, L. Eth. ix. 22; Th. i. 344, 23: L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 19.
To corsnsede to the corsnad, Th. i. 362, 25 : Th. i. 344, 29.
corner 5 gen. corjires ; n : corner ; gen. cor])re ; /. A band, multitude,
company, troop, body, train, pomp; multitudo, cohors, copia, pompa : —
Cirmdon caldheorte, corner odrum getang the cold-hearted cried out, troop
thronged on troop, Andr. Kmbl. 276; An. 138. Cyning corjjres georn
a king desirous of pomp, Cd. 176; Th. 221, 28; Dan. 95. Waron
ealle atgadere cyningas on corjire the kings were altogether in a body,
151; Th. 189, 27; Exod. 191: 166; Th. 207, 1 1 ; Exod. 465: Exon.
15 a; Th. 31, II; Cri. 494: 46 a; Th. 156, 25; Gu. 880. Stige]) cirm
on cor)>re clamour arises in the company, 83 b; Th. 314, 26; Mod. 20.
Cyning on corjjre a king amid his train, Beo. Th. 2310; B. 1153: Ps.
Th. 54, 16. On wera corjjre in the company of men, Elen. Kmbl. 608 ;
El. 304: 1081 ; El. 543: 140; El. 70. Heo cleopade for corfre she
cried before the assemblage. Exon. 74b; Th. 279, 23; Jul. 618: Bt.
Met. Fox 26, 169; Met. 26, 85: Andr. Kmbl. 3428; An. 1718. Se
sunu Wihstanes aclgde of corjire cyninges Jiegnas the son of Wihstan
called the king’s thanes from the band, Beo. Th. 6233; B. 3121. Mid
corjire with a troop, Andr. Kmbl. 2151; An. 1077 : 2244; An. 1123:
2410; An. 1206: Elen. Kmbl. 1379; El. 691. Corjre ne lytle with no
little train, Exon. 16 a ; Th. 36, 19 ; Cri. 578. Her Eadgar was Engla
waldend cor}>re micelre in this year [A. D. 973] Edgar became ruler of
the Angles with much pomp, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 10; Edg. 2. Hi
cwdmon in da ceastre corfira maste they came to the city with the greatest
of companies, Elen. Kmbl. 548; El. 274: Exon. 58 a; Th. 209, 7; Ph.
167. CorJ)rum miclum in large bands, Cd. 80 ; Th. 99, 27 ; Gen. 1652 :
112; Th. 148, 7; Gen. 2453- [O. H. Ger. kortar, n. grex : Ear. cohors,
gen. cohortis = cors, gen. cortis a company^] der. hilde-corjjer, maegen-.
cor-wurma, an; m. A purple colour; murex: — Corwurmum marl-
cibus, Mone B. 6170.
COS, coss, es; m. A kiss; osculum : — Cos osculum, Wrt. Voc. 72, 44.
Ic hine to minum cosse ararde I raised him to my kiss, Homl. Th. ii. 32,
11. Coss du me ne sealdest osculum mihi non dedisti, Lk. Bos. 7, 45.
Mannes sunu du mid cosse sylst osculo filium hominis tradis, 22, 48.
Betwux dam cossum between the kisses, Homl. Th. i. 566, 19. Cossas
syllan hearm getacnaf/ to give kisses betokens harm, Lchdm. iii. 208, 27.
[Wyc. cos, coss, cosse : Laym. coss : Plat, kuss ; O. Sax. kus, m :
O. Frs. kos, m ; Dut. Kil. kus, m : Ger. kuss, m : M. H. Ger. kus, m :
O. H. Ger. kus, m : Dan. kys, n : Swed. kyss, m : Icel. koss, m : Wei.
cusan, m : Corn, cussin, m : Sansk. kus to embrace.']
Cosham, es ; m. cosham or corsham, Wilts ; loci nomen in agro
Wiltoniensi : — Lag se cyng se6c set Cosham the king lay sick at Corsham,
Chr. 1015; Erl. 152, 13.
eosp, es; m. A fetter; compes; — On cospas into fetters, Bt. 38, 1;
Fox 194, 32. v. cops.
cossas kisses, Lchdm. iii. 208, 27; acc. pi. of cos.
cossian ; p. ode ; pp. od [cos a £/ss] To kiss ; osculari : — Heo hit
cossode she kissed it, Homl. Th. i. 566, 19. v. cyssan.
cost, es ; m f The herb costmary ; costus = k6otos, balsamita vulgaris,
Lin: — Cost costus, EElfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 71: Wrt. Voc. 30, 23: 79,
21. Costes godne dal gebeat smale and gegnld to duste beat small
a good deal of costmary and rub to dust, L. M. 2, 55 ; Lchdm. ii. 276,
6: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 212, 26. Genim pipor and cymen and cost take
pepper and cummin and costmary, 1, 17; Lchdm. ii. 60, 15: 1, 23;
Lchdm. ii. 66,9: 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 9. TEnglisc [MS. iEncglisc]
cost English costmary, tansy; [tanacetum vulgare, Lin.], Lchdm. iii.*
24, 8.
cost; adj. [costian to tempt, try, prove ] Tried, proved; probatus : — -
Cempan coste cyning weorjiodon the tried champions glorified the king,
Andr. Kmbl. 2111; An. 1057. der. ge-cost.
costere, costnere, es ; m. A tempter ; tentator : — Manna cynnes [MS.
manna kynnes] costere hafa]> acenned on de da unablinnu das yfelan
gepohtes the tempter of mankind [lit. of the race of men] hath begotten in
thee the unrest of this evil thought, Guthl. 7 ; Gdwin. 46, 9. Se costere
cw®) to him tentator dixit ei, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. Lind. 4, 3.
costere, es ; ml A digging tool, spade : fossorium : — Costere vel
delfisen vel spadu vel pal fossorium, iElfc. Gl. 2 ; Som. 55, 40 ; Wrt.
Voc. 16, 14.
COSTIAN, costigan, costnian; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To
tempt, try, prove; probare, tentare. I. v. trans. gen. acc. 1.
with the genitive; cum genitivo: — Das rinces se rtca ongan cyning
costigan the powerful king began to tempt the chief, Cd. 137; Th. 172,
18; Gen. 2846. Du min costadest, Drihten Domine, probasti me, Ps.
Th. 138, 1. He min costode he tried me, Beo. Th. 4175; B. 2084.
Ure costade, God probasti nos, Deus, Ps. Th. 65, 9. Costodon min ten-
taverunt me, Ps. Spl. C. M. 94, 8. Hi Godes costodon [MS. costodan]
tentaverunt Deum, Ps. Th. 77, 41. Hi on westenne heora Godes coste-
don [MS. costedan] tentaverunt Deum in inaquoso, 105, 12, 31. Costa
min, God proba me, Deus, 138, 20. 2. with the accusative; cum
accusativo : — He dat folc costian let he let [them] try the people, Ors. 6,
3; Bos. 118, 6. He costode cyning alwihta he tempted the king of all.
-CODU. 167
^ creatures , Cd. 228; Th. 306, 28; Sat. 671: Homl. Blick. 29, 24, 34.
Hi costodon God tentaverunt Deum, Ps. Spl. 105, 14: Mt. Bos. 16, I.
Ne costa du dinne Drihten God tempt not. the Lord thy God, Homl.
Blick. 29, 33: Ps Spl. C. T. 25, 2. . II. v. intrans : — Donne
bryne costa]) hu gehealdne sind sawle wid synnum when the burning proveth
how abstinent are souls from sins, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 24; Cri. 1059.
Feowertig daga he was fram deofle costod diebus quadraginta tentabatur
a diabolo, Lk. Bos. 4, 2 : Homl. Blick. 29, 14. [Laym. i-costned, pp.
proved, tried : O. Sax. koston to try, tempt : Ger. kosten to taste, try by
tasting ; tentare, gustare ; O. H. Ger. koston tentare ; Goth, kausyan to
taste : Icel. kosta to try, tempt.] der. fore-costian, ge-.
costigan to tempt, Cd. 137; Th. 172, 18; Gen. 2846. v. costian.
costigend, costnigend, es ; m. A tempter ; tentator : — Se costigend
eode to him the tempter went to him, Homl. Blick. 27, 4. Se costnigend
tentator, Mt. Bos. 4, 3.
costing a temptation. Exon. 33 a ; Th. 104, 18 ; Gu. 9. v. costnung.
costnere, es; m. A tempter; tentator: — Swa swa se geleafa strengra
bij), swa bi]> das costneres miht lasse as the faith is stronger, so is the
might of the tempter less, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 20, v. costere.
costnes, -ness, e ; f. A temptation ; tentatio, Som. Ben. Lye. der.
ge-costnes.
costnian ; part, costnigende ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. gen. acc. To
tempt; tentare: — Hyne costnigende tentantes eum, Mt. Bos. 19, 3. Ic
hys costnode / tempted him, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 15. Costnodon me
tentaverunt me, Num. 14, 22: Ps. Lamb. 94, 9. Afanda me Drihten,
and costna me proba me Domine, et tenta me, Ps. Spl. 25, 2. Ne costna
du Drihten dinne God non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum, Mt. Bos. 4,
7: Lk. Bos. 4, 12. v. costian.
costnigend, es ; m. A tempter; tentator, Mt. Bos. 4, 3. v. costigend.
costnung, costung, costing, e ; /. [costnian, costian to tempt, try]
A temptation, trying, trial, tribulation ; tentatio, probatio, tribulatio : —
Debs costnung is of dam nijjfullan deofle this temptation is from the
malicious devil, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 10, 8. Was seb areste costung ofer-
cumen the first temptation was overcome. Exon. 39 a ; Th. 128, 24 ; Gu.
409: Homl. Th. ii. 156, 26: Ex. 17, 7. On dare costnunge timan in
tempore tenlationis, Lk. Bos. 8, 1 3. EEfter dage costunge secundum
diem tenlationis, Ps. Spl. 94, 8. Ne gelad du us on costnunge ne nos
inducas in tentationem, Mt. Bos. 6, 13 : 26, 41: Mk. Bos. 14, 38 : Lk.
Bos. 11, 4: 22, 40, 46: Homl. Th. ii. 596, 9: 600, 16. On costunge
in tenlatione, Deut. 9, 22. Sindan costinga monge arisene many temp-
tations are arisen, Exon. 33 a ; Th. 104, 18 ; Gu. 9. Dat he us gescylde
wid da Jmsendlican craftas debfles costunga that he shield us from the
thousand crafts of the devil’s temptations, Homl. Blick. 19, 17. Micle
costnunge ge gesawon tentationes magnas viderunt oculi tui, Deut. 29, 3.
Dree)) se debfol mancynn mid misllcum costnungum the devil vexes
mankind with various temptations, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 44. Seo costnung
dare ehtnesse gestilled was the trial of the persecution was stilled, Bd. 1,
8; S. 479, 19. Me costung and sar cnyssedan tribulation and sorrow
troubled me, Ps. Th. 114, 4. HI on costunge cleopedan to Drihtne
clamaverunt ad Dominum cum tribularentur, 106, 12, 18, 27: 1 1 7. 5:
142, 12. Donne me costunge cnysedon in die tribulationis mece, Ps. Th.
58, 17 : 65, 13. Me costunga cnysdan tribulatio et angustia invenerunt
me, Ps. Th. 118, 143: 119, 1: 137, 7. der. nyd-costing.
costung, e; /. A temptation, trying; tentatio, tribulatio, Ex. 17. 7 :
Ps. Spl. 94, 8 : Deut. 9, 22 : Ps. Th. 114, 4. v. costnung.
COT, cott, es ; pi. nom. acc. cotu ; gen. cota ; dat. cotum, cottum ; n.
A cor, cottage, house, bed-chamber, den ; casa, domus, cubiculum, cubile,
spelunca : — Onbutan da cotu about the cots. Cod. Dipl. 551 ; A. D. 969 ;
Kmbl. iii. 35, 6. Ongean da cotu towards the cots, 559 ; A. D. 969 ;
Kmbl. iii. 52, 16. We witan dat hy ne durran hy selfe at ham at heora
cotum werian we know that they dare not defend themselves at home in their
own houses, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 69, 26. Inga in cotte dinum infra in cubi-
culum tuum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6. In cotum [Lind, cottum] in cubi-
culis, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 3: 11, 7. Ge worhton dat to [ebfa cote
fecistis illam speluncam latronum, Mt. Bos. 21, 13. [Prompt, coote:
Wyc. Piers P. cotes, pi : Chauc. cote : Plat, kate, katen : Dut. kot, n :
Ger. kot, n : Dan. koje, m.f: Swed. kette, m; koja ,/.- Icel. kot, n:
Wei. cwt : Gael, cot, m.]
cote, an ; f. A cot, cottage, house ; casa, domus : — Gif hwile man for-
stolen ])ingc ham to his cotan bringe if any man bring a stolen thing
home to his house, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 18. v. cyte.
coda diseases ; nom. gen. acc. pi. of codu.
cod-lice ; adv. [coda, codu a disease] Badly, miserably ; male, misere : —
Codlice racentan geraped miserably bound in chains, Bt. Met. Fox 25,
72 ; Met. 25, 36.
codu, e ; f: code, an ; f: coda, an ; m.A disease, sickness, pestilence ; mor-
bus : — Mycel orfes was das geares forfaren ]>urh mistllce c6da much cattle
was destroyed this year through various diseases, Chr. 1041 ; Erl. 169, 9.
Swylc c6de com on mannum . . . dat manige swulton such a disease came
on men . . . that many died, Chr. 1087 ; Th. 353, 37. Se6 miccle c6du
the great disease, leprosy ; elephantinus morbus, Homl. Th. ii. 480, 10.
168
COT-LIF-
Seo c6du de laecas hataji paralisin the disease which physicians call palsy, '
ii. 546, 29. He fram daere code hine gehaelde he healed him from the
disease, i. 400, 10. Wid wambe c6dum for diseases of the stomach,
L. M. 2, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 1. der. ban-coda, -c6du, braec-, ear-,
faer-, fot-, heort-, in-, mu[>-, sweor-, un-.
oot-lif, es ; pi. nom. acc. -Ilf ; gen. -Ufa ; n. [cot a cot, cottage-, Ilf, II.
a place to live in ] A village ; villa : — Daet cotllf the village, Cod. Dipl.
828 ; A. D. 1066 ; Kmbl. iv. 191, 13 : 845 ; Kmbl. iv. 204, 31 : 855 ;
Kmbl. iv. 2 1 1, 25: 859; Kmbl. iv. 214, 6: 864; Kmbl. iv. 2x7, 7.
He bohte feola cotllf he bought many villages, Chr. 963; Erl. 121, 24.
Hy forbaerndon odra cotllfa fela they burned many other villages, IOOI ;
Erl. 136, 32.
cot-sseta, an; m. An inhabitant of a cottage, a cottager; casae habi-
tator, Som. Ben. Lye.
‘eot-setla, cote-setla, an; m. [MS. kot-setla, kote-setla] A cottager;
casarius : — Cotsetlan [MS. kotsetlan] riht a cottager’s right, L. R. S. 3 ;
Th. i. 432, 15. Cotesetlan [MS. kotesetlan] riht, be dam de on
lande stent. On sumon he sceal Sice Mondaege ofer geares fyrst
his laforde wyrcan, 6dd iii dagas aelcre wucan on haerfest : ne Jxearf
he landgafol syllan. Him gebyriajx v aeceras to habbanne, mare gyf
hit on lande }>eaw sy, and to lytel hit bij> beo hit a laesse, fordan his
weorc sceal beon oft r£de. Sylle his heorp-paenig on halgan punres
dsg, eal swa aelcan frigean men gebyrep, and werige his hlafordes
inland, gif him man beode ast sae-wearde and act cyniges deor-hege, and
aet swilcan }>ingan swilc his mae]> sy, and sylle his ciric-sceat to Martinus
maessan cotsetle rectum est juxta quod in terra constitutum est. Apud
quosdam debet omni die Lunce, per anni spatium, operari domino suo, et
tribus diebus unaquaque septimana in A u gusto. [Apud quosdam, ope-
ratur per totum Augustum, omni die, et unam acram avene metit pro
diurnale opere. Et habeat garbam suam quam prcepositus vel minister
domini dabit ei.] Non dabit landgablum. Debet habere quinque acras
ad perhabendum, plus si consuetudo sit ibi, et parum nimis est si minus
sit quod deservit, quia scepius est operi illius. Del super heorppenig in
sancto die Jovis, sicut omnis liber facere debet, et adquietet inland domini
sui, si submonitio fiat de sewarde, id est, de custodia marls, vel de regis
deorhege, et ceteris rebus quce suce mensurcB sunt : et det suum cyricsceatum
in festo sancti Martini, L. R. S. 3; Th. i. 432, 16-434, 2-
cot-stow, e ; /. [st6w o place] A place of cottages ; casarum situs : — -
On da ealdan cotstowa to the old cot-places, Cod. Dipl. 578 ; A. D. 973 ;
Kmbl. iii. 97, 30.
cott a bed-chamber, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 6 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 11,7: 1 2, 3.
v. cot.
cottuc, es ; m. Mallow ; malva ; — Cottuc wyl on waetere boil mallow
in water, L. M. 1,32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 19: 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 23.
Nim nideweardne cottuc take the netherward part of mallow, 1, 68 ;
Lchdm. ii. 144, 5.
cowen chewed, eaten ; pp. of ceowan.
coxre a quiver, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cocer.
CRABBA, an; m. I .A crab, crayfish; cancer; — Crabba
cancer, TElfc. Gl. 102 ; Som. 77, 74; Wrt. Voc. 55, 78 : 77, 68. Hwaet
fehst du on sae ? Crabban and lopystran quid capis in mari ? Cancros et
polypodes. Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 11. II. a sign of the zodiac,
cancer; signum zodiaci, cancer: — FedrJja daera tacna ys gehaten cancer,
daet is crabba the fourth of the signs is called cancer, that is, a crab, Bd.
de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 5; Lchdm. iii. 244, 25. [Dut.
krab, /; Kil. krabbe : Ger. krabbe,/; krebs, in : M. H. Ger. krebez, m :
0. H. Ger. chrepazo, m : Dan. krabbe, m. f: Swed. krabba, f: Icel,
krabbi, m : Lat. karabus, m : Grk. /capaQos, m. a crab : Sansk. sarabha,
m. a grasshopper, crab.]
cracettan to croak; crocitare, Gr. Dial. 2, 8, Som. Ben. Lye.
Crac-gelad Cricklade, Chr. 905; Th. 180, 21, col. 2. v. Crecca-
gelad.
CR ACI AN ; part, craciende ; p. ode ; pp. od To crack, quake; crepare : —
Craciendum crepanle, Mone B. 123. Sid eorjie eall cracode the whole
earth quaked, Ps. Th. 45, 3. [Piers P. craked broke : Chauc. crakke :
Laym. crakeden, chrakeden, p. pi : Plat. Dut. kraken : Ger. M. H. Ger.
krachen : O.H.Ger. krachjan, krachon : Gael, crac crepare.]
CRADEL, cradol, es ; m. A cradle ; cunabula : — Cradel cunabula, pi.
[MS. cunabulum], iElfc. Gl. 27; Som. 60, 1 12 ; Wrt. Voc. 25,52. On cradele
[MS. B. cradole] in a cradle, L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 420, I. [Prompt.
credel, cradel : R. Brun. credille : Chauc. R. Glouc. cradel : Gael, cre-
athail,/. a cradle.] der. cild-cradol.
cradol a cradle, L. C. S. 77 ; Th. i. 420, 1, MS. B. v. cradel.
cradol-cild, es ; n. A cradle-child, infant ; e cunabulis infans : — Syn-
don cradolcild gejiedwode infantes e cunabulis sunt mancipati, Lupi Serm.
1, 5 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 30.
creecetung, e ; f. A croaking ; crocitatio ; — Craecetung hraefena the
croaking of ravens, Guthl. 8 ; Gdwin. 48, 4.
Creecilad Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 5. v. Crecca-gelad.
crsefian to crave. Cod. Exon. 5 b, Lye. v. crafian.
CR-dUFT, es ; m. I. power, might, strength as of body or
-CRAFT.
'■ externals ; vis, robur, potentia : — On dam gefeohte Maeda craft gefeol
in that battle the power of the Medes fell, Ors. 1, 12 ; Bos. 35, 43. He
cwaeji daet dtn abal and craeft mara wurde he said that thy strength and
power would become greater, Cd. 25 ; Th. 32, 9 ; Gen. 500 : 155 ; Th.
193. 13 ; Exod. 245: 212; Th. 262, 3; Dan. 738: Beo. Th. 2571;
B. 1283. His agnes craeftes of his own strength, Bt. 16, 2; Fox 54, 5.
purh his craeftes miht by the might of his power, Andr. Kmbl. 1170;
An. 585 : Elen. Kmbl. 1 1 1 2 ; El. 558 : Exon. 24b; Th. 70, 29 ; Cri.
1 1 46. He craeft maran haefde he had greater power, Cd. 14 ; Th. 18,6;
Gen. 269: 22; Th. 27, 12; Gen. 416: 23; Th. 29, 21; Gen. 453:
Exon. 33 b ; Th. 107, 14 ; Gu. 58 : Beo. Th. 1402 ; B. 699. Nydajx
craefte tld the tide forces it with power, Salm. Kmbl. 790 ; Sal. 394 :
Cd. 23; Th. 29, 13; Gen. 449 : Exon. 71 b ; Th. 266, 3 ; Jul. 392 :
Beo.Th. 1969 ; B. 982. Mid eallum hiora craeftum with all their forces,
Ors. 1, 13; Bos. 37, 4: Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 24; Rii. 36, 9. He
his dryhtne hyrde }>urh dyrne craeftas he obeyed his lord through secret
powers, Salm. Kmbl. 904 ; Sal. 451: Cd. 184; Th. 230, I; Dan. 226:
Exon. 88 b ; Th. 332, 33 ; Vy. 94 : 92 b ; Th. 346, 27 ; Sch. 5. II.
an art, skill, craft, trade, work; ars, peritia, artificium, occupatio,
opus : — Se craeft daes lareowdomes bip craeft ealra craefta the art of teaching
is the art of all arts, Past. 1,1; Hat. MS. 6 b, 8. Craeft ars, Wrt. Voc.
73> 35- Wolde ic anes to de craeftes neosan I would inquire of one art
from thee, Andr. Kmbl. 968 ; An. 484. He by]) forlaeten fram dam
craefte ipse dimittetur ab arte, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 35. Ic gearcie hlg
mid craefte mlnum [MS. minon] proeparo eas arte mea, 27, 31 : Bt. 39, 4 ;
Fox 216, 24. Seo ])edd done craeft ne cude daes fi scno[es the people
knew not the art of fishing, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 582, 43. Betweoh das craeftas
inter istas artes. Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 1 7. On his mycclum craefte by
his great skill, Hexam. 1 ; Norm. 4, 3. Nan mon ne maeg naenne craeft
cydan butan tolum no man can shew any skill without tools, Bt. 17;
Fox 58, 29: Boutr. Scrd. 17, 8. Wundorllce craefte du hit haefst
gesceapen with wonderful skill thou hast made it, Bt. 33,4; Fox 1 30, 1 1 :
Ors. 1, 12 ; Bos. 35, 35. Craeft bip betere donne aehta a craft [ = trade]
is better than wealth, Prov. Kmbl. 20: Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 27 : 28, 5,
7, 9 : 30, 11. iElces craeftes andweorc the materials of any trade, Bt.
17; Fox 58, 30. Hwaet begytst du of dtnum craefte what gettest thou
by thy trade ? Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 3 : 28, 3, 31. Deah de dine saeljia
forlaeton, ne forlaet du dlnne craeft though thy wealth desert thee, desert
not thou thy trade, Prov. Kmbl. 57 : Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 1, 11; 22,
35. 37: Bt. 17; Fox 58, 31: 17; Fox 60, 2. MistHcra craefta big-
genceras workers of various trades. Coll. Monast. Th. 30, I. To craeftum
[MS. craeftan] teon to educate in trades, L. Edg. C. 51; Th. ii. 254, 26.
Gif du beam haebbe, laer da craeftas, daet hi maegen be dam libban if thou
have children, teach them trades, that they may live by them, Prov. Kmbl.
20: 57. Seo ewen bebead craeftum getyde girwan Godes tempel the
queen commanded men skilled in crafts [ = trades] to make a temple of
God, Elen. Kmbl. 2034; El. 1018. Waes aefre unbegunnen Scyppend,
se de gemacode swylene craeft the Creator, who made such a work, was
ever without beginning, Hexam. 1; Norm. 4, 5. III. craft of
mind, cunning, knowledge, science, talent, ability, faculty, excellence,
virtue; astutia, machinatio, scientia, facultas, praestantia, virtus : — purh
deofles craeft through the devil’s craft, Cd. 25 ; Th. 31, 29; Gen. 492.
Deah Eue on deofles craeft bedroren wurde though Eve had been deceived
by the devil’s craft, 38; Th. 51, 7; Gen. 823; Exon. 17b; Th. 43, 7;
Cri. 685 : Andr. Kmbl. 2590 ; An. 1296: Frag. Kmbl. 56 ; Leas. 30.
‘Feondes craefte by a fiend's craft, Andr. Kmbl. 2394; An. 1198 : Exon.
71 a; Th. 264, 5 ; Jul. 359. Mlnum craeftum by my devices, 72 b; Th.
271, 11; Jul. 480. Beald bip se de onbyrigep boca craeftes he is bold
who tasteth of book-knowledge, Salm. Kmbl. 484; Sal. 242. On bocll-
cum craefte in book-knowledge, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 7. Da cnihtas craeft
leornedon the youths learned science, Cd. 176; Th. 221,5; Dan. 83.
Ic wilnode daet mine craeftas ne wurden forgitene 1 was desirous that my
talents should not be forgotten, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 9. Da yfelan naefre
habba]) nfinne craeft the wicked never have any ability, 36, 3 ; Fox 174,
35. Se<5 gesceadwisnes is synderllc craeft daere sawle reason is a peculiar
faculty of the soul, 33,4; Fox 132,10: 32,1; Foxii6,3. Da craeftas
de we aer ymbe spraecon ne sint to widmetanne wid daere sawle craefta
aenne the faculties which we have before spoken about are not to be com-
pared with any one of the faculties of the soul, 32, I; Fox 116, 1, 2, 4.
Omerus on his ledfum swlde herede daere sunnan craeftas Homer in his
poems greatly praised the sun’s excellences, 41, 1; Fox 244, 7. Sint da
craeftas betran donne da un])eawas the virtues are better than the vices,
36, 5 ; Fox 180, 15. Simmachus is wlsdomes and craefta full Symmachus
is full of wisdom and virtues, 10; Fox 28, 1 7. Se eorplica anweald
naefre ne saewj) da craeftas earthly power never sows the virtues, 2 7, I ;
Fox 94, 25: 30, 1; Fox no, 5. Nan man for his rice ne cym)> to
craeftum, ac for his craeftum he cym]> to rice no man by his authority
comes to virtues, but by his virtues he comes to authority, 1 6, I ; Fox 50,
21, 23, 24. IV. a craft, any kind of ship ; navis qualiscunque : —
Gif massere gepeah daet he ferde frige ofer wld-sae be his agenum cr*fte,
se waes donne syddan Jiegenrihtes weorjie if a merchant thrived, so that
CRiEFTA— CRA W-LEAC. 169
he fared thrice over the wide sea in his own craft, then was he thenceforth
worthy of thane-right, L. R. 6 ; Th. i. 192, 10. Ic sefre ne geseah on
si leodan sylllcran craft I never saw a more wonderful craft sailing on
the sea, Andr. Reed. 1004; An. 500. [Wye. Piers P. Chauc. craft;
Laym. craft, craft ; Orm. crafft : Plat, kraft, kracht : O. Sax. kraft, m.
and f : Frs. O. Frs. kreft : Put. kracht, f: Kil. kracht : Ger. M. H. Ger.
O.H.Ger. kraft,/.- Pan. kraft, m. f: Swed. kraft, m: Icel. kraptr,
kraftr, m.] der. aclaec-craft, ae-, ator-, beadu-, bealo-, b6c-, deofol-, dream-,
dry-, dwol-, ellen-, firen-, filter-, galdor-, gleo-, gu])-, hell-, hyge-, lsece-,
lar-, leornung-, led])-, leodo-, leodu-, mod-, morj>or-, nearo-, ofer-, rim-,
sang-, sceop-, scfn-, scip-, scop-, searo-, snytro-, staef-, sundor-, swinsung-,
tungel-, tungol-, un-, wsel-, wic-, wicce-, wig-, word-, woruld-, wop-,
wundor-.
ersefta, an ; m. [craft art] An artist, a craftsman, workman ; artifex ; —
Crafta artifex, iElfc. Gr. 10 ; Som. 14, 43. v. craftiga.
creeftan; p. te; pp. ed [craft art] To exercise a craft, to build; archi-
tectari: — Ic crafte architector, iElfc. ■ Gr. 36; Som. 38, 35. der.
a-craftan, ge-.
erseftoa a workman ; artifex, opifex, Wrt. Voc. 73, 36, 38. v. craftiga.
creeftega a workman. Past. 37, 3 ; Hat. MS. 50 b, 6. v. craeftiga,
crafta.
crseftga an artificer, Bt. Met. Fox 1 1, 184 ; Met. 1 1, 92. v. craftiga.
creeftgast most skilful, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 4 ; Met. 30, 2 ; sup. of
craftig.
crasftgian to strengthen, make powerful, der. ge-craftgian.
ereeft-gle&w ; adj. Sage-minded, science-learned; animi prudens ; —
Craft-gleawe men sage-minded men, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 26 ; Edg. 32.
creoftica a workman, iElfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 2; Wrt. Voc. 47, 9.
v. craftiga.
erseftig ; adj. Ingenious, skilful, crafty, cunning, virtuous, powerful ;
ingeniosus, peritus, astutus, probus, potens : — Sum bij> fugelbona hafeces
craftig one is a fowler skilful with the hawk, Exon. 79 b ; Th. 298, 6; Cra.
81 ; 97 a; Th.361, 24; Wal. 24 : Ps. C. 50, 1 1 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 1 1. An
reordode, dam wses Iudas nama, wordes craftig one spake, whose name
was Judas, crafty in word, Elen. Kmbl. 837 ; El. 419: Exon. 97 b ;
Th. 364, 18; Wal. 72; Beo. Th. 2936; B. 1466. He sende craftige
wyrhtan misit architectos, Bd. 5, 21 ; S. 643, 7. Mode daes craftig with
a mind so cunning, Exon. 79 b ; Th. 299, 6 ; Cra. 98. Cene and craftig
brave and virtuous, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 101; Met. 10, 51 : Bt. 36, 6;
Fox 182, 10, H. Sume men bio]) craftige some men are virtuous, 39,
10 ; Fox 228, 7. Yldo bed]) on eorfan Sghwaes craftig age is powerful
over everything on earth. Saint. Kmbl. 584; Sal. 291 ; Beo. Th. 3929 ;
B. 1962 : Chr. 1066 ; Th. 334,1; Edw. 5. Weras wlsfseste, wordes
craftige wise men, powerful of speech, Elen. Kmbl. 628, 630; El. 314,
315. Nan craftigra is donne du no one is more skilful than thou, Bt.
33, 4; Fox 128, 18. Omerus waes led [a craftgast Homer was most
skilful in poems, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 4; Met. 30, 2. Eljieodge wlf hsefdon
gegan done craftgestan dsel strange women had overcome the most
powerful part, Ors. I, 10 ; Bos. 33, 41. der. ae-craftig, ael-, ar-, beadu-,
bSc-, eacen-, hyge-, lagu-, led))-, leodu-, ma-, mod-, rim-, run-, searo-,
sundor-, un-, wig-.
craeftiga, craftega, craftica, craftca, craftga, an ; m. A craftsman,
workman, artificer, architect ; artifex, opifex, architectus : — Se micla
craftiga the great craftsman, Past. 8, 1; Hat. MS. 12 b, 15: Andr.
Reed. 3264; An. 1635. Craftica [MS. D. craftca] artifex, iElfc. Gr.
10 ; Som. 14, 43, MS. C: iElfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 2 ; Wrt. Voc. 47, 9.
Craftca artifex, Wrt. Voc. 73, 36- Dyssera craftcena horum artficum,
iElfc. Gr. 10 ; Som. 14, 44. Secraftega wyreean maeg to daem de he wile
the workman can make what he likes of it, Past. 37,3; Hat. MS. 50 b, 6.
Craftiga opifex, iElfc. Gl. 9; Som. 56, 128; Wrt. Voc. 19, 11. Craftca
opifex, Wrt. Voc. 73, 38. Swa swa selc craftega J)enc)> his weorc as
every artificer considers his work, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 4. Se craftga
geferscipas faeste gesamnafi the artificer firmly unites societies, Bt. Met.
Fox 11, 184; Met. 11, 92: Exon. 8a; Th. 1, 22; Cri. 12. Craftiga
[MS. C. craftica] architectus, iElfc. Gr. 36 ; Som. 38, 35, MS. D.
creeftig-lice; adv. Workmanlike, craftily; fabre, artificiose : — Craftig-
11c e fabre, Cot. 84. Sed heafodstow craftigllce geworht aetywde locus
capitis fabref actus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 590, I.
erseftigra more skilful, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 18; comp, of craftig.
craeft-le&s ; adj. Artless, unskilful, innocent, simple, inexpert ; iners,
indoctus, innocens : — Craftleas iners, Wrt. Voc. 73, 50. Dael-leas vel
craftleas expers, indoctus, iElfc. Gl. 18 ; Som. 58, 123; Wrt. Voc. 22, 36.
craeft-lic; adj. Artificial; artificialis, Bridfr. Som. Ben. Lye.
crseft-lice ; adv. Cunningly, craftily ; affabre : — Craftlice vel smlcere
affabre, iElfc. Gl. 99 ; Som. 76, 113 ; Wrt. Voc. 54, 55 : iElfc. Gr. 38 ;
Som. 41, 32. v. craftig-lice.
erseft-searo ; gen. -searowes; n. An instrument of war, a device,
stratagem ; machina, Som. Ben. Lye.
craeft-wyrc, es; n. Workmanship ; artificium, Scint. 29.
ersen a crane, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cran.
craesta, an; m. A crest, tuft, plume; crista, Som. Ben. Lye.
1 CR/33T, crat, es ; pi. nom. acc. cratu, cratu ; gen. crata ; dat. cratum,
cratum ; n. A chariot, cart; currus, pilentum : — Crat currus, iElfc. Gl.
49; Som. 65, 91; Wrt. Voc. 34, 22: 85, 71. Betogen [MS. betogan]
crat capsus, 49 ; Som. 65, 93 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 23. Waerun Godes crata
gegearwedra tyn [usendo currus Dei decern millibus, Ps. Th. 67, 1 7. On
horsum and on cratum equis ac curribus, Deut. 11, 4. Mid gebeotllcum
cratum and gilpllcum riddum with threatening chariots and proud horse-
men, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 23 : Ps. Spl. C. 19, 8. He haefde cratu and
ridende men habuit currus et equites, Gen. 50, 9; Ex. 14, 27. Heo
oferarn Pharao, and ealle his cratu and riddan it [the sea] overwhelmed
Pharaoh, and all his chariots and horsemen, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 27. Crat
pilentum vel petorrltum, iElfc. Gl. 49 ; Som. 65, 95 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 25.
[ Prompt . cart big a, rheda, quadriga : Wyc. cart, carte ; Piers P. cart-
wey : Chauc. carte : R. Glouc. carte-staf : Laym. carte, dat : Dut. krat, n ;
Ger. kratze, kretze, m.f; M. H. Ger. kretze, m.f : O. H. Ger. cratto, ra :
lcel. kartr, m : Wei. cart : Ir. cairt : Gael, cairt, cartach,/.]
craete-hors, es; n. [crat a cart, hors a horse ] A cart-horse; veredus,
iElfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 17; Wrt. Voc. 17, 21.
creet-wsen, es ; m. [wren a waggon ] A chariot, wain ; currus : — *
Cratwaen mid seolfre gegyred a chariot mounted with silver, Ors. 2, 4 ;
Bos. 43, 14. Mid cratwsene with a chariot, 2, 4; Bos. 43, 6. Sceoldon
senatas ridan on cratwienum the senators must ride in chariots, 2,4;
Bos. 43, 9.
ersewst, he craw[ crowest, crows, Lk. Bos. 22, 34; 2nd and 3rd pers.
pres, of crawan.
CRAFIAN, crafigan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To ask, crave, im-
plore, demand, summon ; petere, postulare, in jus vocare : — Gif hwa wTte
crafige if any one crave a fine, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 24. Se man
crafode hine on hundrede the man summoned him before the hundred
court, Lchdm. iii. 288, 4. He mid rihte crafede das da he crafede he
with right craved those things which he craved, Chr. 1070 ; Erl. 208, 18,
23. [Piers P. craven : Dan. krave : Swed. krafva : Icel. krefja.] df.r.
be-crafian : un-crafod, unbe-.
crammian, ic crammige ; p. ode ; pp. od To cram, stuff; farcire : — Ic
crammige odde fylle farcio, iElfc. Gr. 30, 2 ; Som. 34, 36. [Wyc.
crammyd, pp : Piers P. ycrammed, pp.] der. under-crammian.
CRAN, es ; m: e ; /. A crane ; grus : — Cran grus, iElfc. Gr. 9, 33 ;
Som. 12, 20: iElfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63, 34; Wrt. Voc. 29, 53; 62, 20:
77, 16 : 280, 25. [Prompt, crane grus ; Laym. cron, crane : Plat.
kraan : O. Sax. kranc, m : Dut. kraan,/: Kil. kraene : Ger. kranich, m :
M. H. Ger. kranech, m : O. H. Ger. kranuh, m : Dan. trane, m.f : Swed.
trana ,/; Icel. trani, m; trana ,/.- Lat. grus,/; Grk. yipav-os, m. and f :
Wei. Corn, garan ,/; Ir. Gael, garan, m: Armor, garan,/.]
crane,//, cr uncon yielded ; p. of crincan.
crane-stsef, es-; m. A weaver’s instrument; instrumenti genus ad
textores pertinentis, Som. Ben. Lye.
crang, pi. crungon fell, perished, died; p. o/cringan.
crang dead, killed; mortuus, occisus, Mann.
crano-hawc [cran a crane ; hafoc, es ; m. a hawk] A crane-hawk ;
accipiter, qui gruem mordet, Spelm. Gl. Ben. Lye.
crape should creep, Chr. 1131; Erl. 260, 3, = creape; p. subj. of
creopan.
crat a waggon, iElfc. Gl. 49 ; Som. 65, 95 ; Wrt. Voc, 34, 25.
v. craj.
CRAWAN, ic crawe, du crawest, crawst, he crawe]), craw)> ; p. creow,-
pi. creowon; pp. crawen To crow as a cock; cantare instar galli: — Ne
crawj) se hana to-dseg non cantabit hodie gallus, Lk. Bos. 22, 34. Ne
craw]) se cocc, aer du widsaecst me j)riwa, Jn. Bos. 13, 38 ; the koc schal
not crowe, til thou schalt denye me thries, Wyc. iErdamde cocc crawe,
friwa du widsaecst min antequam gallus cantet, ter me negabis, Mt. Bos.
26, 34. iErdamde se cocc crawe, [rlwa du me widsaecst, 26, 75 ; bifore
the cok crowe, thries thou shalt denye me, Wyc. i£r hana crawe prius-
quam gallus vocem dederit, Mk. Bos. 14, 30. iEr se hana crawe, 14,
72 ; bifore the cok synge, Wyc : Lk. Bos. 22, 61. S6na se cocc creow
statim gallus cantavit, Jn. Bos. 18, 27. Hradllce da creow se cocc, Mt.
Bos. 26, 74; anon the cok crew, Wyc. Se hana credw gallus cantavit,
Mk. Bos. 14, 68: Lk. Bos. -2 2, 60. Da eftsSna creow se hana, Mk.
Bos. 14, 72 ; anon eftsoones the cok song, Wyc. [Wyc. crowe : Plat.
kreien, kreijen : Dut. kraaijen : Kil. kraeyen ; Ger. krahen ; M. H. Ger.
krajen ; O. H. Ger. krajan, krahan.]
CRAWE, an;/. I. a crow; cornix: — Crawe cornix, iElfc.
Gl. 37; Som. 63, 8; Wrt. Voc. 29, 31: 62, 29: 280, 34. II.
a raven ; corvus : — Se selj) nytenum mete heora, and briddum crawan
clgendum hine qui dat jumentis escam ipsorum, et pullis corvi invocan-
tibus eum, Ps. Spl. T. 146, 10. [Chauc. crow: Plat, kreie, kraie :
O.Sax. kraia, /: Frs.Japx. krie : Dut. kraai, /; Kil. kraeye : Ger.
krahe, /: M.H.Ger. kra, /.- O.H. Ger. kraa ,/: Lat. corvus, cornix;
Grk. Kopag, icopwvT) : Sansk. karava, m. a crow.]
craw-leac, es ; n. [crawe a crow, leac a leek] Crow-garlic ; allium
vineale, Lin: — Nim hermodactylos = fppo-Ba/crvhos [MS. datulus] da
wyrt . . . daet is on ure gepebda daet greate [MS. greata] crawleac
170
CREACAN FORD— CBISMA.
[MS. crauleac] take the wort allium vineale . . . that is in our language 1
the great crow-garlic, Lchdm. i. 376, 3. Crawan leac hermodactylus,
mic. Gl. 44; Som. 64, 84; Wrt. Voc. 32, 20.
Creaean ford Crayford, Chr. 456; Th. 22, 5, col. 2, 3. v. Crecgan
ford.
Creacas ; gen. Creaca ; pi. m. The Greeks; Graeci : — Mid eallan Creaca
craeftum with all the arts of the Greeks, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 29, 31 :
Bos. 34, 6. v. Grecas.
Creace-gelad Cricklade, Chr. 905; Th. 181, 21, col. 1. v. Crecca-
gelad.
Creaeisc; adj. Greek, Grecian; Grascus, Ors. I, 10; Bos. 33, 12.
v. Grecisc.
credd pressed, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 14, col. I; iEdelst. 35; p. of
creodan.
credp, pi. crupon crept, crawled, Glostr. Frag. 6, 7: Ors. I, 7; Bos.
29, 33 ; p, of credpan.
Creca-lad Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 38. v. Crecca-gelad.
Crecas ; gen. Creca ; pi. m. The Greeks ; Graeci : — For on Crecas he
went against the Greeks, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 15, 31. Ymbe Creca land
about the land of the Greeks, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 23, n : 23, 12, 13, 17, 22 :
I, 6; Bos. 29, 6. Perseus of Creca lande in Asiam for Perseus went
from the land of the Greeks into Asia, 1, 8; Bos. 31, 14. v. Grecas.
crecca, an ; m. A creek, bay, wharf; crepido, Som. Ben. Lye.
Crecca-gelad, Cre-gelad, e ; f. [gelad a road, way : Flor. Criccelade :
Hunt. Crikelade : Sim. Dun. Criccelad : Brom. Criklade] cricklade,
Wiltshire ; oppidi nomen in agro Wiltoniensi : — Hie hergodon ofer
Mercna land o]> hie comon to Creccagelade, and foron dair ofer Temese
they harried over the Mercians’ land until they came to Cricklade, and
there they went over the Thames, Chr. 905 ; Erl. 98, 15. On dissum
geare com Cnut mid his here ofer Temese into Myrcum set Cregelade in
this year [A. D. 1016] Cnut came with his army over the Thames into
Mercia at Cricklade, 1016; Erl. 153, 23.
Creccan ford Crayford, Chr. 456; Th. 23, 4, col. 2. v. Crecgan
ford.
Crece; gen. a; dat. um ; pi. m. The Greeks; Graeci: — He belytegade
ealle Crece on his geweald he allured all the Greeks into his power, Ors.
3, 7 ; Bos. 59, 39, 40. Philippus alyfde eallum Crecum Philip gave leave
to all the Greeks, 3, 7; Bos. 61, 42. v. Crecas, Grecas.
Crecgan ford, Creccan ford, es ; m. [Hunt. Creganford : the ford of
the river Cray] crayford, Kent ; loci nomen in agro Cantiano : — Her
Hengest and jEsc fuhton wid Brettas in daere stowe de is gecweden
Crecgan ford in this year [A. D. 457] Hengest and /Esc fought against
the Britons at the place which is called Crayford, Chr. 457 ; Erl. 12, 18.
Creeisc Grecian, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 55 ; Met. 26, 28. v. Grecisc.
creda, an ; m. [Lat. credo I believe] The creed, belief; symbolum
fidei : — Se laessa creda the less or Apostles’ creed, Homl. Th. ii. 596, II.
We andettaji on urum credan daet Drihten sitt aet his Faeder swTdran we
confess in our creed that_ the Lord sits at the right hand of his Father,
i. 48, 28: 274, 23. JElc cristen man sceal aefter rihte cunnan his
credan . . . mid dam credan he sceal his geleafan getrymman every
Christian man by right ought to know his creed . . . with the creed he
ought to confirm his faith, 274, 20, 21. der. maesse-creda.
Cre-gelad Cricklade, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 23. v. Crecca-gelad.
crencestre, crencistre, an; f. A female weaver, a spinster; textrix,
Cod. Dipl. 1290; A. D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 131, 32.
Creocc-gelad Cricklade, Chr. 905 ; Erl. 99, 20. v. Crecca-gelad.
CREODAN, ic creode, du creodest, crytst, cryst, he creode};, crydeji,
cryt, pi. creodaj) ; p. ic, he credd, du crude, pi. crudon ; pp. croden
To crowd, press, drive; premere, premi, pellere, pelli : — Donne heah
gearing on cleofu crydej) when the towering mass on the cliffs presses,
Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 15; Ra. 4, 28. Cread cnear on flot the bark
drove afloat, Chr. 937; Th. 204, 14; eol. 1; iEdelst. 35. [Prompt.
crowdyii’ impello : Chauc. croude, crowde push : Kil. kruyen, kruyden
trudere, propellere.]
CREOP AN ; part, credpende; ic creope, du crypest, crypst, creopest,
creopst, he crypeji, cryp )>, creope}:, creop]:, pi. credpa p ; p. creap, pi. cru-
pon ; pp. cropen To creep, crawl; repere, 'serpere : — He naeff his fota
geweald and ohgin]; credpan he has not the use of his feet and begins to
creep, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 14, Cott. MS. Him comon to credpende
fela naeddran many serpents came creeping to them, Homl. Th. ii.488, 21.
Maegen credpendra wyrma bi): on heora fotum the power of reptiles [lit.
creeping worms] is in their feet, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 44: Gen. 7, 21.
Nan wilde dedr, ne on fyderfotum ne on creopendum, nis to widmetenne
yfelum wife no wild beast, neither among the four-footed nor the creeping,
is to be compared with an evil woman, Homl. Th. i. 486, 29. Lzde seo
eorjie for]: credpende cinn aefter heora hiwum producat terra reptilia
secundum species suas, Gen. 1, 24, 25, 26. Ic creope repo, TElfc. Gr. 28,
4; Som. 31, 23. Se bi]> mihtigra se de gaej> donne se de cryp): he is
mpre powerful who goes than he who creeps, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 16.
Hi creopa]: and snica): they creep and crawl, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 12 ; Met.
31, 6. Heo creap betwux dam mannum she crept among the men,
5 Homl. Th. ii. 394, 11: Glostr. Frag. 6, 7. Da munecas crupon under
dam weofode the monks crept under the altar, Chr. 1083; Erl. 217, 22:
• Ors. I, 7; Bos. 29, 33. [Piers P. crepen : Chauc. R. Glouc. crepe:
Laym. crepen : Plat, krupen : O. Sax. criepan : Frs. krippen : O. Frs.
kriapa : Dut. kruipen : Kil. kruypen : Ger. kriechen : M. H. Ger. kriu-
chen : O.H.Ger. kriuchan: Dan. krybe : Swed. krypa : Icel. krjupa.]
der. be-creopan, ]iurh-, under-.
creopere, es; m. A creeper, cripple; serpens, clinicus : — Seo ealde
cyrce waes eall behangen mid criccum and mid creopera sceamelum the
old church was all hung around with crutches and with cripples’ stools,
Glostr. Frag. 12, 17.
creopung, e; /. A creeping, stealing; obreptio, Cot. 144.
creow, pi. creowon crew, Jn. Bos. 18, 27; p. of crawan.
crepel, es; m. A burrow; cuniculum, Mone B. 2774.
eresse cress, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 162, 61. v. caerse.
CRICC, crycc, e ; /. A crutch, staff; baculus : — Gird din and cricc
din me frefredon virga tua et baculus tuus me consolata sunt, Ps. Spl. C.
22, 5. He, mid his cricce wrediende, on cyricean edde baculo sustentans
intravit ecclesiam, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 28. He, mid his crycce hine
awrediende, ham becom baculo innitens domum pervenit, 4, 31; S. 610,
17. He mid criccum his fedunge under wredode he supported his gait
with crutches, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 24. [Laym. crucche, dat: Plat.
krukke, kriikke : Dut. kruk,/: Kil. krucke : Ger. krucke,/: M. H. Ger.
kriicke, krucke,/: O.H.Ger. krucka, /: Dan. krykke, m. f : Swed.
krycka ,/.]
Cric-gelad Cricklade, Chr. 1016 ; Th. 276, 29, col. 2. v. Crecca-
gelad.
Cridian tun, es ; m. [tun a town : Flor. Cridiatun] crediton, Devon-
shire, formerly the seat of the bishops of Devonshire, so called because it is
situated on the banks of the river Creedy ; oppidi nomen in agro Devoni-
ensi : — Her aet Kyrtlingtune forjiferde Sideman bisceop, on hraedlican
deafe : se waes Defnascire bisceop, and he wilnode daet his licraest sceolde
beon aet Cridian tune, aet his bisceopstole in this year [A. D. 977] bishop
Sideman died at Kirtlington, by sudden death : he was bishop of Devon-
shire, and he desired that his body’s resting-place might be at Crediton,
at his episcopal see, Chr. 977; Erl. 127, 35-38: Cod. Dipl. 1334;
A.D. 1046; Kmbl. vi. 196, 15.
crimman ; p. cramm, cram, pi. crummon ; pp. cruinmen To crumb,
crumble, mingle; friare, inserere : — Hornes sceafodan crim on daet dolh
crumble shavings of horn on the wound, L. M. I, 61; Lchdm. ii. 132,
12. Cram inseruit, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 15 1, 33. der. a-crimman.
crincan, ic crince, du crincst, he crinc \, pi. crinca \ ; p. crane, pi. crun-
con ; pp. cruncen To yield; occumbere : — Wigend cruncon, wundum
werige the fighters yielded, oppressed with wounds, Byrht. Th. 140, 43 ;
By. 302. der. ge-crincan.
crincgan to fall, Byrht. Th. 140, 23; By. 292. v. cringan.
cringan, crincgan ; ic cringe, crincge, du cringest, cringst, he cringe]:,
cringfi, pi. cringa}:, crincgaji ; p. crang, crong, pi. crungon ; pp. crungen
To yield, cringe, fall, perish, die ; occumbere, mori : — Sume on wael
crungon some had fallen in the slaughter, Beo. Th. 2231; B. 1113. HI
sceoldon begen crincgan on waelstowe they should both fall on the battle-
field, Byrht. Th. 140, 23; By. 292: Andr. Kmbl. 2062; An. 1033:
Chr. 937 ; Th. 202, 6 ; col. 2 ; iEdelst. 10. Crungon they perished.
Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 17; Ruin. 26: 124a; Th. 477, 24; Ruin. 29.
Faege crungon the fated died, Cd. 167; Th. 208, II; Exod. 481: Beo.
Th. 1275; B. 635. der. ge-cringan. v. gringan.
crisma, an ; m. [chrisma, Xtis, n. = •gpiap.a, dros; n. an unction, from
Xpiat [fut. xptaw] I touch the surface of a body, I rub or anoint], I.
the chrism, unction or holy oil, used for anointing by the Roman Catholic
church after baptism ; oleum chrismatis : — Eala ge maesse-preostas, mine
gebrodra, we seega): eow nu daet we air ne saidon, fordonde we to-daeg
sceolan daelan urne ele, on Jireo wlsan gehalgodne, swa swa us gewissaj:
sed boc ; i. e. oleum sanctum, et oleum chrismatis, et oleum infirmorum,
daet is on Englisc, hglig ele, oder is crisma, and seoccra manna ele : and
ge sceolan habban j:reo ampullan gearuwe to dam Jirym elum ; fordande
we ne durran ddn hi togaedere on anum elefate, fordande hyra aelc bij:
gehalgod on sundron to synderllcre fenunge. Mid dam haligan ele, ge
scylan da haedenan cild mearcian on dam breoste, and betwux da
gesculdru, on middeweardan, mid rode tacne, serdande ge hit fullian on
dam fantwsetere; and donne hit of daem waetere cymji, ge scylan wyrean
rode tacen uppon tfaem heafde mid dam haligan crisman. On dam
haligan fante, aerdande ge hy fulhan, ge scylon don crisman on Cristes
rode tacne; and man ne m6t besprengan men mid daem fantwaetere,
syddan se crisma bi): dairon gedon 0 ye mass-priests, my brethren, we will
now say to you what we have not before said, because to-day we are to
divide our oil, hallowed in three ways, as the book points out to us;
i. e. oleum sanctum, et oleum chrismatis, et oleum infirmorum, that is, in
English, holy oil, the second is chrism, and sick men's oil : and ye ought
to have three flasks ready for the three oils ; for we dare not put them
together in one oil vessel, because each of them is hallowed apart for
a particular service. With holy oil, ye shall mark heathen children on
CKISM-HALGUNG— CROP. 1 7 1
the breast, and between the shoulders, in the middle, with the sign of the '
cross, before ye baptize it in the font water; and when it comes from
the water, ye shall make the sign of the cross on the head with the
holy chrism. In the holy font, before ye baptize them, ye shall pour
chrism in the figure of the cross of Christ ; and no one may be sprinkled
with the font water, after the chrism is poured in, L. IE If. E. Th.
ii. 390, 1-17. Mid crysman smyrej) his breost chrismate pectus eorum
unguet, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 162, 1. Donne he crisman fecce
when he fetches chrism, L. Edg. C. 67; Th. ii. 258, 20: L. N. P. L. 9;
Th. ii. 292, 3. II. the white vesture, called chrisom, which the
minister puts upon the child immediately after dipping it in water, or
pouring water upon it in baptism ; chrismale, id est, vestis Candida, qux
super corpus baptizati ponitur. In the Liturgy of Edward VI, I549> it
is said, ‘ Then the minister shall put upon the child the white vesture,
commonly called the Chrisom; and say, Take this white vesture for a
token of the innocency, which, by God’s grace, in this holy sacrament of
baptism, is given unto thee,’ p. 1 1 2. This white vesture was worn for
a month after the child’s birth, and if it died before the expiration of that
time, it had the chrisom for its shroud. A child, thus dying, was called
a Chrisom-child : — Wxron eac gefullade xfter-fyligendre tide odre his
[Eadwines] beam of TEdelburhge dxre cwene acende, iEdelhun, and
TEdeldrij) his dohter, and oder his suna Wuscfrea hatte, ac da xrran
twegen under crisman forjigeferdon, and on cyrican in Eoferwicceastre
bebyrigde wxron baptizati sunt tempore sequente et alii liberi ejus \2EduinT]
de Mdilberga regina progeniti, Mdilhun, et Mdilthryd filia, et alter filius
Vuscfrea quorum primi albati adhuc rapti sunt de hac vita [lit. the former
two died under chrism], et Eburaci in Ecclesia sepulti, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518,
1 : 5,7; S. 620, 40. Under crysmum baptizatus in albis, Mone B. 2096.
crism-halgrung, e; /. The consecration of the oil of chrism ; chrismatis
consecratio, Wanl. Catal. 121, col. 2, 57.
crism-lysing, -Using, e ; /. A leaving off the baptismal vest ; chris-
matis solutio : — His crismlysing [crismlising MS. A.] wxs xt Wedmor
the leaving off his baptismal vest was at Wedmore, Chr. 878; Erl. 81,
20. v. crisma.
crisp; adj. crisp, curly; crispus: — He hxfde crispe loccas he had
curly lochs, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 615, 30. v. cyrps.
Crist, Krist, es ; m. Christ: Christus = Xpioros the anointed one, as
a translation of the Heb. Messiah : — Se Hxlend, de is genemned
Crist lesus, qui vocatur Christus; ’I qoovs, 0 Xeyopievos Xptoros, Mt. Bos.
1, 16. Crist wxs acenned, Hxlend gehaten Christ was born, called
Jesus [Saviour], Menol. Fox 1-7. Her is on cneorisse b6c Hxlendes
Cristes liber generationis Iesu Christi, Mt. Bos. I, I. Her ys godspelles
angyn Hxlendes Cristes, Godes suna inilium evangelii Iesu Christi, filii
Dei, Mk. Bos. 1,1. Beseoh onsyne cristes dines behold the face of thine
anointed, Ps. Th. 83, 9 : 88, 32, 44. Feower Cristes bee the four Gospels,
TElfc. T.Grn. 12, 27^ Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 638, 16. Se6 Cristes b6c the Gospel,
-ffilfc. T. 30, 1. Feoh butan gewitte ne can Crist geherian cattle without
understanding cannot praise Christ, Salm. Kmbl. 48 ; Sal. 24. Ofer
ealle Cristes bee over all Christ’s boohs [Gospels], 100 ; Sal. 49. On
Cristes onlicnisse in Christ’s likeness, Salm. Kmbl. 146, 15.
cristalla, an ; m: cristallus, i ; m.Lat. I. crystal; crystallus
— upvaraWos: — Dxt wxs hwites bleos swa cristalla it was of a white
colour like crystal, Num. II, 7. Cristallan crystallum, Glos. Prudent.
Reed. 140, 49. He his cristallum sendeji mittit crystallum suum, Ps. Th.
147, 6. II. the kerb crystallium, flea-bane, flea-wort ; crystallion
= Kpvara\\iov, psyllion = pvXXiov : — Nim cristallan and disman take
crystallium and tansy, Lchdm. iii. 10, 29.
cristen ; def. se cristena ; sup. se cristenesta ; adj. [Crist Christ]
Christian ; christianus : — IE lc cristen man hxfde sibbe every Christian
man had peace, Ors. 6, 13; Bos. 122, 7: 6, 30; Bos. 127, 22. Cristnu
gesamnung the Christian church, Ps. Th. 44, 11. Gif hwa cristenes
mannes blod ageote if any one shed a Christian man’s blood, L. Edm. E. 3;
Th. i. 246, 2 : Ps. Th. 106, 31. He forbead dxt man nanum cristenum
men ne abulge he forbade men to annoy any Christian man, Ors. 6, 1 1 ;
Bos. 121, 10: L. Edm. E. 2 ; Th. i. 244, 16: Elen. Kmbl. 1974; El.
989. HI bebudon dxt man xlcne cristenne man ofsloge they commanded
men to slay every Christian man, Ors. 6, 13 ; Bos. 121, 32. Him sealde
Iustinus ane cristene boc Justin gave him a Christian booh, 6, 1 2 ; Bos.
121, 24. Godes feowas for eall cristen folc Jingian let the servants of God
intercede for all Christian people, L. Eth. v. 4; Th. i. 304, 25 : vi. 2 ;
Th. i. 314, 18: L. C. E. 6; Th. i. 364, 7. Cristene men seegaji
Christian men say, Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 14: Ors. 6, 11; Bos. 121, 8.
Nero wxs xrest ehtend cristenra manna Nero was the first persecutor of
Christian men, 6, 5; Bos. 119, 22: 6, 9; Bos. 120, 18: Elen. Kmbl.
1956; El. 980. Fram 6drum cristenum mannum from other Christian
men, Ors. 6, 9; Bos. 120, 22 : 6, 12 ; Bos. 121, 25. HI cristene men
pinedon they tormented Christian men, 6, 11; Bos. 121, 1.7: 6, 19; Bos.
123, 16. Oswig se cristena cyning to his rice feng Oswy the Christian
king succeeded to his kingdom, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 30. Se cristena dom
Christianity, Bt. 1; Fox 2, fg. Bxdon [MS. bxdan] hi da cristenan
men they asked the Christian men, Ors, 6, 13; Bos. 121,41: 6, 30;
Bos. 127, 14. Se mon wxs se cristenesta and se gelxredesta the man
was most Christian and most learned, Bd. 2, 15; S. 518, 43: 3, 1;
S- 523. 7: 3, 9; s- 533. 6,
cristen, es ; m ; cristena, an ; m. A Christian ; christianus : — He wxs
cristen he was a Christian, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 7 : Chr. 167 ; Erl. 8, 16 : Bd.
3, 21; S. 551, 4. He het ealle da cristenan he ordered all the Christians,
Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 10.
Cristen-dom, es; m. Christianity, Christendom, the Christian world;
christianitas : — Se cristendom weox on heora tlman Christianity increased
in their time, Jud. Grn. Epilog. 264, 7 : Jud, Thw. 161, 21. iEghwylc
cristen man gyme his cristendomes georne let every Christian man strictly
keep his Christianity, L. Eth. v. 22 ; Th. i. 310, 5 : vi. 27 ; Th. i. 322, 5 :
L. C. E. 19; Th. i. 370, 32: iElfc. T. 28, 3. Gif hwa cristendom
wyrde if any one violate Christianity, L. E. G. 2 ; Th. i. 168, 1 : L. Eth.
v. 1; Th. i. 304, 4, 7 : L. C. S. 11; Th. i. 382, 7. On cristenddm in
Christendom, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 29.
eristenest, se cristenesta the most Christian, pious, holy, Bd. 3, 9
s- 533. 6: 2, 15; S. 518, 43; sup. 0/ cristen.
Cristes boc, e ; /. Christ’s book, the Gospel ; Christi liber, evan-
gelium, iEIfc. T. 30, 1: Salm. Kmbl. 100; Sal. 49. v. Crist.
cristlic; adj. Chris dike, Christian; christianus: — We lxra[, dxt xghwile
cristen man cristllce lage rihtllce healde we direct, that every Christian man
rightly observe the Christian law, L.Eth. vi, II; Th. i. 318, n,note4.
cristnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To christianize, catechize ; catechizare : —
Dxt Paullnus dxr dxt folc cristnode and fullode [MS. cristnade fullade]
that Paullnus might there christen and baptize the people, or as the
original Latin of Bede has it, with greater precision, — ut Paullnus cum
eis catechizandi et baptizandi officio deditus moraretur, Bd. 2, 14 ; S. 518,
7, 8 ; Latin 95, 34.
croc, crocc, crog, crogg, crohh, es ; m. A crock, pitcher, waterpot,
flagon, a little jug or lentil-shaped vessel; urceus, lagena, lenticula,
legythum : — Croccas, Cot. 209: Grm. iii. 458, 15. der. croc-wyrhta.
CROCCA, an ; m. A crock, pitcher, earthenware pot or pan ; vas
fictile, testa, olla : — Min mxgen ys forsearod, swa swa Ixmen crocca
exaruit velut testa virtus mea, Ps. Th. 21, 13. Crocca olla, Ps. Lamb.
59, 10: TElfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 53: Wrt. Voc. 82, 56. Wyl wxter on
croccan boil water in a crock, L. M. 1, 40; Lchdm. ii. 104, 19. On
xnne croccan done de sie gepicod utan in a crock that is pitched on the
outside, 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 26, 23. Ic gedo dxt du hi miht swa eade
abrecan, swa se croccwyrhta mxg xnne croccan lamquam vas flguli con-
fringes eos, Ps. Th. 2, 9: Herb. 126, 2; Lchdm. i. 238, 6. [Piers P.
krokke : Plat, kruke : O. Sax. cruka, f: Frs. kruwch : O. Frs. krocha,
m : Dut. kruik, f: Kil. kruyeke : Ger. krug, m : M. H. Ger.
kruoc, m : O. H. Ger. krog, m : Dan. krukke, m. f : Swed. kruka, f:
I cel. krukka,/,]
croc-hwser, es ; m. [hwer an ewer] A kettle ; cacabus, Som. Ben. Lye.
croc-sceard, es; n. [sceard a shred, fragment] A shred or fragment
of a crock or pot, a po/SHERD ; testa, testu : — Adruwode odde forsearode
swa swa blywnys odde crocsceard mxgen min aruit tamquam tesla virtus
mea, Ps. Lamb. 21, 16. Mid anum crocscearde with a potsherd. Job
Thw. 166, 34: Homl. Th. ii. 452, 29. Crocsceard testu, TElfc. Gr. 11;
Som. 15, 29.
croc-wyrhta, crocc-wyrhta, -wirhta, an ; m. A crockworker, potter ;
figulus, luti figulus : — Crocwyrhta figulus vel luti flgulus, HSlfc. Gr. 28, 5 ;
Som. 31, 62. Ic gedo dxt du hi miht swa eade abrecan, swa se crocc-
wyrhta mxg xnne croccan tamquam vas flguli confringes eos, Ps. Th. 2,
9. Fxt crocwirhtan vel tygelwirhtan vas flguli, Ps. Lamb. 2, 9.
croda, an ; m. [croden, pp. of creodan to crowd, press, drive] A crowd,
press; collisus. der. lind-croda.
croden crowded, pressed ; pp. 0/ creodan.
croft, es; m. A croft, a small inclosed field; prxdiolum, agellulus
septus : — iEt dxs croftes heafod at the top of the croft, Cod. Dipl. 553 ;
A. D. 969; Kmbl. iii, 37, 23. In done croft, of dxm crofte to the croft,
from the croft, 681; A. D. 972; Kmbl. iii. 261, II : 679; A. D. 972-
992 ; Kmbl. iii. 258, 27, 28.
crog, crogg, crohh, es ; m. A small vessel, chrismatory, bottle ; legy-
thum, lenticula, lagena : — Crog odde ampella lenticula, Cot. 124. v. croc.
croh, es ; ml Saffron ; crocus = upi/cos, crocus sativus, Lin : — Meng
mid [MS. wid] croh mingle it with saffron, L. M. 2, 37 ; Lchdm. ii.
244, 23: Herb. 118, 2; Lchdm. i. 232, 7: Med. ex Quadr. 5, 4;
Lchdm. i. 348, 14.
crohh a pitcher ; legythum, lagena vel ampulla, Cot. 119. v. crog.
croma a crumb, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 15, 27. v. cruma.
crompeht; adj. Full of crumples, wrinkled; folialis, Cot. 91.
crong killed, perished; p. of cringan.
CROP, cropp, es ; m. I .a sprout or top of a herb, flower,
berry, an ear of corn, a bunch of berries or blooms, cluster; cyma = nvpa,
thyrsus = Bvpaos, spica, corymbus = KopvpPos, racemus, uva : — Crop cyma,
iElfc. Gl. 60; Som. (58, 18; Wrt. Voc. 39, 4. Crop tursus, cimia [ =
thyrsus, cyma], 42; Som. 64, 28; Wrt. Voc. 31, 38. Do him
172
CROPEN-CU.
merscmealwan crop give him a sprout of marsh mallow , L. M. 3, 63 ; '
Lchdm. ii. 350, 25. Genim dysse wyrte )>ry croppas take three sprouts
of this herb , Herb. 106; Lchdm. i. 220, 10. Genim dysse wyrte crop-
pas take the lops of this herb, no, 4; Lchdm. i. 224, 9: 130, 1;
Lchdm. i. 240, 18. Genim dysse wyrte croppas take berries of this herb
[ivy] , 100, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 214, 3. pegnas his da croppas eton discipuli
ejus spicas manducabant , Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, I. Wid don bij) god lust-
mocan crop a bunch of ‘ lustmock’ is good for that, L. M. I, 38;
Lchdm. ii. 92, 9. Genim lustmocan crop take a bunch of ‘lustmock,’ 1,
38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 16. Croppas racemos, Mone B. 2572. Croppum
uvis, 3836. II. the crop or craw of a bird; vesicula gutturis: —
Wurp done cropp and da federa widaeftan daet weofod vesiculam gutturis
et plurnas projiciet prope altare, Lev. I, 1 6. III. a kidney;
rien: — Crop rien, TElfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 107; Wrt. Voc. 45, 13.
[ Prompt . croppe cyma : Piers P. crop : Chauc. crop, croppe : Plat.
kropp : Dut. krop, m : Kil. krop, kroppe ? Ger. M. H. Ger. kropf, m :
O. H. Ger. kroph, m : Dan. krop, m. f : Swed. kropp, m : Icel.
kroppr, mi] der. ifig-crop.
cropen crept, crawled; pp. of creopan.
crop-leae, es; n. Garlic; allium sativum, Lin: — Genim cropleac
take garlic, L. M. 1, 3 ; Lchdm. ii. 42, 14 ; 3, 68 ; Lchdm. ii. 356, 5.
croppa, an ; m. The lop or flower of a herb ; corymbus, pluma : —
Banwyrt haebbe croppan banewort hath clusters of flowers, L. M. 2, 51;
Lchdm. ii. 266, 6. v. crop I.
croppiht ; adj. [crop I. a bunch, cluster ; -iht, adj. termination, q. v.]
Croppy, full of clusters; racemosus, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 12.
cruce, an ; f. A cruse, pitcher, waterpot ; urceus, urceolus : — Cruce
viciolum [ = urceolus] , Wrt. Voc. 290, 67.
crucet-lius, es ; n. A torment house ; afflictionis domus : — Sume hi
diden in crucet-hus, dset is in an ceste dset was scort, and nareu, and undep,
and dide scaerpe stanes derinne, and Jirengde fie man daerinne, daet him
braecon alle de limes some they put into a crucet-house, that is into a chest
that was short, and narrow, and undeep, and put sharp stones therein,
and pressed the man therein, so that they brake all his limbs, Chr. 1137;
Th. 382, 28.
crudon crowded, pressed ; p. pi. of creodan.
cruft, es ; m? crufte, an ; f. A vault, crypt, hollow place under the
ground; crypta : — Cruftan, cruftes cryptae, Mone B. 2017. Crufte
crypta, 4931. Cruftan crypta, 3298. [Ger. gruft ,/. a crypt.]
Cruland, Cruwland, es ; n. [Interprete Ingulpho cruda et ccenosa
terra, Gib. Chr. explicatio, p. 22, col. 1] crowland or croyland,
Lincolnshire ; loci nomen in agro Lincolniensi. St. Guthlac, hermit of
Crowland, passed a great part of his life and died here in A. D. 714.
After his death, king iEthelbald of Mercia founded a monastery at
Crowland in A. D. 716: — Daet abbotrice of Crulande the abbacy of
Crowland, Chr. 1066: Erl. 203, 17: 963; Erl. 123, 5. Her waes
Walfeof eorl beheafdod on Wincestre, and his lie wear]? gelaed to
Crulande, and he dair is bebyrged in this year [A. D. 1077] ear^ Waltheof
was beheaded at Winchester, and his body was taken to Crowland, and
he is there buried, 1077; Th. 350, 10. Hi comon to daere stowe de
man hate]? Cruwland they came to the place which is called Crowland,
Guthl. 3; Gdwin. 22, 1: 12; Gdwin. 58, 12. Da waes se eahtoda daeg
daes kalendes Septembres, da se eadiga wer, Gu]?lac, com to daere fore-
sprecenan stdwe, Cruwlande . . . haefde he da on ylde six and twentig
wintra it was the eighth day before the kalends of September [Aug. 24th,
A. D. 699], when the blessed man, Guthlac, came to the aforesaid place,
Crowland . . . he was then twenty-six years of age, Guthl. 3 ; Gdwin. 2 2,
35-24, 3: 22; Gdwin. 96, 21. v. Gu]?-lac.
CRTJMA, an; m. A crumb , fragment; mica: — Cruma mica, Wrt.
Voc. 83, 1. We heda}? daera crumena daes hlafes we take care of the
crumbs of the bread, Homl. Th, ii. 114, 33. Da hwelpas eta]? of dam
crumum catelli edunt de micis, Mt. Bos. 15, 27 : Lk. Bos. 16, 21. Lege
on done magan hlafes cruman lay crumbs of bread on the stomach,
L. M. 2, 12; Lchdm. ii. 190, 15: Homl. Th. ii. 114, 29. [Prompt.
crumme mica : Wyc. crummes, pi : Chauc. Piers P. cromes, pi : Orm.
crummess, pi : Scot, crum : Plat, krome, kroom : Dut. kruim,/: Kil.
kruyme : Ger. krume,/: Dan. krumme, m.f: Swed. krumma,/.]
CRUMB, crump; adj. Bent down, stooping; cernuus, obuncus : —
Crump obuncus, Cot. 144. Da crumban obunca, 185. [Prompt, crombe,
crome bucus : Orm. crumb : Scot, crummet : O. Sax. O. Frs. crumb :
Dut. krom : Ger. krumm : M. H. Ger. krump : O. H. Ger. krumb : Dan.
Swed. krum : Wei. erwm bent : Corn, crom crooked : Ir. Gael, crom
bent.]
cruncon; pp. cruncen yielded, Byrht. Th. 140, 43; By. 302; p. pi.
and pp. of crincan.
erundel, crundol, crundul ; gen. crundeles, crundles ; dat. crundle,
crundelle ; m. I .a barrow, mound raised over graves to protect
them ; tumulus : — On done durnan [MS. durnen] erundel ; of dam durnan
crundelle on done J?orn to the retired barrow ; from the retired barrow to
the thorn. Cod. Dipl. 1053; A. D. 854; Kmbl. v. 105, 26. Donan on
morfcrundle ; of mor]?crundle on done bradan herpae)? [MS. herpa]?]
1 thence to the death-barrow [to the tumulus of the dead] ; from the tumulus
of the dead to the broad military road, Cod. Dipl. 543 ; A. D. 968 ;
Kmbl. iii. 23, 34, 35. Der j?wyres ofer ]?ry crundelas there across over
three barrows, Cod. Dipl. 985 ; Kmbl. v. 13, 32. II. in later times
erundel is n: — On daet erundel to the barrow. Cod. Dipl. 1283 ; Kmbl. vi.
120, 8. [Kemble, in his Glossary Cod. Dipl. iii. pref. p. xxi, says, — 'It
seems to denote a sort of water-course, a meadow through which a stream
flows.' Yet the following example in this same vol. proves that a
erundel could not be a meadow through which a stream flows, as it was
on a hill : — Crawan crundul on Weredan hylle Crow’s crundle on Weretha's
hill, Cod. Dipl. 698; A. D. 997; Kmbl. iii. 301, 35. Professor Leo
says, — ‘ A erundel or crundwel is a spring or well, with its cistern,
trough, or reservoir ,’ and cites, — Donon eft on crundwylle then again
to crundspring. Cod. Dipl. 1 1 88 ; Kmbl. v. 354, 20, 28. The crundle
on Weretha's hill militates against Dr. Leo’s view, as well as Kemble’s ;
Mr. Thorpe therefore concludes, — ‘ My belief is, that the word is not
Anglo-Saxon, nor Germanic, but British, and signifies a tumulus or barrow,
and is akin to the Welsh carneddaw a cairn or heap of stones,’ Th. Diplm.
Glossary, p. 654.] der. morJ?-crundel, stan-.
crungon; pp. crungen yielded, perished, Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 17;
Ruin. 26; p. pi. and pp. of cringan.
crupon crept, crawled, Ors. I, 7; Bos. 29, 33: Chr. 1083; Erl. 217,
22; p. pi. of creopan.
crusene, crusne, an ; f. A robe made of skins ; mastruga : — Crusene
odde deorfellen roc crusen or a beastfelt or skin garment, Wrt. Voc. 82, 4.
Crusne mastruga, TElfc. Gl. 65 ; Som. 69, 39 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 66.
eru]j a crowd; multitudo, turba confertissima, Som. Ben. Lye. v.
creodan.
Cruwland Crowland, Lincolnshire, Guthl. 12; Gdwin. 58, 12. v.
Cruland.
CRYB ; gen. crybbe; /. A crib, bed, stall; stratum, praesepe Ic
laeg cildgeong on crybbe 7 lay as a young child in a crib, Exon. 28 b;
Th. 87, 16; Cri. 1426. [Prompt, crybbe praesepe : Orm. cribbe : Scot.
crufe, cruife, crofe : Plat, kribbe, krubbe : O. Sax. cribbia, f : Frs.
O. Frs. kribbe, /: Dut. krib, kribbe,/: Kil. krippe : Ger. M.H.Ger.
krippe,/: 0.77. Ger. krippa, kripha, /: Dan. krybbe, m.f : Swed. Icel.
krubba,/: Fr. creche,/.- Prov. crepcha : It. grlppia, f: Slav, kripa, /.
a basket .]
crycc a crutch, staff, Bd. 4, 31; S. 610, 17. v. cricc.
cryde)) presses, Exon. 101 b ; Th. 384, 15 ; Ra. 4, 28 ; 3 rd pers. pres,
of creodan.
cryfele a den, passage under ground ; spelunca, meatus subterraneus,
Som. Ben. Lye. v. crypele.
crymbig crooked, Som. Ben. Lye. v. crumb,
crymbing, e; /. A bending; curvatura, Cot. 56.
crypan; p. crypte; pp. cryped To creep; repere: — He nxfp his f6ta
geweald and ongin]? crypan he has not the use of his feet and begins to
creep, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 14. v. creopan.
crypele, es; ml A den, burrow; cuniculum, Mone B. 2774-
crypest, crypst, he crype]?, crypj? creepest, creeps; 2nd and yrd pers.
pres, of creopan.
crysma chrism, L. Ecg. C. 36; Th. ii. 162, 1. v. crisma.
crysum-lysing a leaving off the baptismal vest, Chr. 879; Th. 148,
32, col. 3. v. crism-lysing.
cryt = crydej> crowdeth : du crytst, cryst thou crowdest; yrd and
2 ndffers. pres, of creodan.
CU ; nom. acc ; gen. cue, cu, cuus, cus ; dat. cy ; pi. nom. acc. cy ;
gen. cua, cuna ; dat. cuum, cum ; /. A cow ; vacca, bucula : — Cu vacca,
Wrt. Voc. 287, 56. Cu vacca vel bucula, TElfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 82;
Wrt. Voc. 23, 40: 78, 42. lung cu a young cow; juvenca, TElfc. Gl.
22; Som. 59, 89; Wrt. Voc. 23, 46. An cu wear]? gebroht to dam
temple a cow was brought to the temple, Homl. Th. ii. 300, 33 : Chr.
1085 ; Erl. 218, 36. Gesomna cue mesa collect the dung of a cow,
L. M. 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5. On daere cu hriege on the cow’s back,
M. H. 194 a. Be cuus home of a cow’s horn, L. In. 59 ; Th. i. 140, 1,
3. Cus eage a cow’s eye, 59 ; Th. i. 140, 4. Of daere cy from the cow,
M. H. 194 a. Gif mon cu forstele if a man steal a cow, L. Alf. pol. 16;
Th. i. 70, 24 : L. In. 38 ; Th, i. 1 26, 5 : L. Ath. v. § 6, 2 ; Th. i. 234,
1 : L. O. D. 7 ; Th. i. 356, 5. Cua of cows, Cod. Dipl. 201 ; A. D. 814 ;
Kmbl. i. 253, 28. Feowertig cuna vaccas quadraginta, Gen. 32, 15:
Cod. Dipl. 732; A. D. 1016-1020; Kmbl. iv. 10, 23: 949; A. D.
1049-1052; Kmbl. iv. 284, 8. On cuum in vaccis, Ps. Lamb. 67, 3 1.
Du wast, daet ic haebbe hnesce litlingas and ge-eane eowa and gecelfe cy
mid me nosti quod parvulos habeam teneros et oves et boves feetas mecum,
Gen. 33, 13: Cod. Dipl. 235; A. D. 835; Kmbl. i. 310, 18, 25, 27:
675 ; A. D. 990 ; Kmbl. iii. 255, 13. [ Prompt . cowe vacca : Piers P.
kow, cow: R. Brun. ki e, pi : Plat, ko, pi. koie: O.Sax. ko ,/; Frs.
kw, pi. ky,/: O. Frs. ku ,/: Dut. koe,/: Kil. koe, koeye : Ger. kuh,
f : M. H. Ger. kuo, f: O. H. Ger. kua, ko, f : Dan. ko, koe : Swed.
ko, f: Icel. kyr ,/ dat. and acc. ku : Lat. ceva a heifer : Sansk. go,
gaus bos, vacca.] der. folc-cu, mete-.
CUALME-STOW— CUMB.
173
cualme-stow, e ; /. A place of burial ; calvariae locus, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. cwealm-stow.
cu-butere, an ; /. Cow’s butter, butter made o/ cow’s milk ; vaccae
butyrum : — Rea.de netlan awylle on hunige and on cubuteran boil red
nettles in honey and in cow’s butter, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 18 :
iii. 16, 20.
cue quick, alive ; vivus : — He let cucne he left alive, Ors. 6, 2 ; Bos.
Xl6, 41: Gen. 1, 20: TElfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 90. v. cwic.
cu-eealf, es ; n.A cow’s calf; vaccae vitulus : — Gif man of myran folan
adrlf} odde cucealf if a man drives off a mare's foal or a cow’s calf,
L. Alf. pol. 16; Th. i. 70, 23.
cuceler, cuculer, cucler, es ; m. A spoon, half a drachm ; cochlear : —
FIf cuceleras fulle five spoonsful. Herb. 26, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 122, 23. pry
cuculeras three spoons, 26, 3; Lchdm. i. 122, 24. [Lat. cochlear,
aris ; ».]
cucen alive; vivus, Wanl. Catal. 3, 12. v. cucon.
cucian ; p. ode ; pp. od To quicken, make alive ; vivificare, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. cwician.
cucler, es ; m. A spoon ; cochlear : — Daet seaw sele on cuclere give the
juice in a spoon, L. M. 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 120, 19. Genim cele}onian
[MS. cileponian] seawes cucler fulne take a spoon full of juice of celandine,
L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 28, 3. The following are examples of cucler: —
2, 1; Lchdm. ii. 178, 6: 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 23: 2, 7; Lchdm. ii.
186, 5 : 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 214, 5, 25. v. cuceler.
cueler-msel, es; n. [mail a measure ] A spoon measure; cochlearis
mensura: — An cuclermael one spoon measure, L. M. 2, 7 ; Lchdm. ii.
186, 10. Tu cuclermael two spoon measures, 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 28, 3.
cucon, cucun alive, quick; vivus: — Daet he Wulfno} cuconne odde
deadne begytan sceolde that he should take Wulfnoth alive or dead, Chr.
1009 ; Erl. 142, 3. v. cue, cwic.
cuculer, es ; m. A spoon ; cochlear : — pry cuculeras three spoons,
Herb. 26, 3; Lchdm. i. 122, 24. v. cuceler.
cucumis ; gen. eris ; m. Lat. A cucumber ; cucumis : — Cucumeres, daet
synd eor}aeppla cucumbers, which are earth-apples, Num. 11, 5.
cud, cudu, es; n? A cud, what is chewed; rumen: — De heora cudu
ne cedwa} : da claenan nytenu de heora cudu ceowa} which chew not the
cud : the clean beasts which chew their cud, M. H. 138 b. v. cwudu.
cudele a cuttlefish; sepia = crjiria : — Cudele vel wasescite sepia, TElfc.
Gl. 102 ; Som. 77, 82 ; Wrt. Voc. 56, 6.
cu-e£ge, an ; f. A cow's eye ; vaccae oculus : — Cueage bip scillinges
weor)> a cow’s eye is worth a shilling, L. In. 59 ; Th. i. 140, 4, note 1 1.
euellan to kill, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwellan.
cue mesa, an ; m. Cow’s dung ; laetamen : — Gesomna cue mesa collect
cow's dung, L. M. 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5.
cuea a queen, Chr. 672; Erl. 34, 35 : 737; Erl. 46, 22: 836; Erl.
64, 33 : 855 ; Erl. 68, 30 : 885 ; Erl. 84, 5 : 888 ; Erl. 86, 18. v. ewen.
cuffie, an ; /. A cap, coif, hood, head dress; pileus, cucullus, capitis
legmen : — Hid an A Edelflaide hyre cuffian she gives to JEthelfled her
hood. Cod. Dipl. 1290; A.D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 133, 20.
cugele, cugle, cuhle, an; f. A cowl, monk's hood; cuculla : — Twa
cugelan two cowls, R. Ben. 55. Cugle cuculla, Wrt. Voc. 81, 71. Seo
cuhle the cowl, R. Ben. 55. [Ger. kogel, gugel ,/: M. H. Ger. gugele,/:
O.H. Ger. cucula,/.- M. Lat. cuculla : Span, cogulla,/.]
cu-hom, cuu-horn, es ; 1/1. A cow's horn ; vaccae cornu : — Cuuhorn
[cu- MSS. B. H.] bip twegea paeninga wur} a cow’s horn shall be worth
two pence, L. In. 59 ; Th. i. 140, 2.
cu-hyrde, es ; m. [hyrde a keeper, guardian ] A cowherd, person who
has the charge of cows ; vaccarius, bubulcus : — Cuhyrde gebyre} daet he
haebbe ealdre cu meolc vii niht, syddan hed nige cealfod haef}, and fry-
metlinge bystinge xiv niht ; and ga his metecu mid hlafordes cu vaccarii
rectum est, ut habeat lac vaccce veleris vii noctibus, postquam enixa erit,
et primitivarum bistinguium xiv noctibus; et eat ejus vacca cum vaccis
domini, L. R. S. 1 3 ; Th. i. 438, 18-20. Cuhyrdas bubulcos, Mone B.
2408.
euic living, Jn. Lind. War. 4, 10. v. cwic.
cuic-be&m, es ; m. A juniper-tree ; juniperus. v. cwic-beam.
cuide a saying. Past. 35, 5 ; Hat. 46 b, 4. v. ewide.
eule a cowl, Wanl. Catal. 131, 74, col. 1. v. cugele.
CULFRE, culufre, culefre, an; f: culfer, e; /. A dove, culver,
pigeon ; columba : — Se halega Gast astah swa an culfre descendit Spiritus
sanclus sicut columba, Lk. Bos. 3, 22 : Wrt. Voc. 77, 20 : 280, 31. Waes
culufre of cofan sended a dove was sent from the ark, Cd. 72 ; Th. 88,
12; Gen. 1464. Culfer columba, TElfc. Gl. 37; Som. 63, 2; Wrt. Voc.
29> 25- hlg offrunge sealdon, twegen culfran briddas ut darent
hostiam, duos columbce pullos, Lk. Bos. 2, 24 : Ps. Th. 67, 1 3. On
culfran hiwe in likeness of a dove, Homl. Th. i. 104, 21. Fyderas
culefran oferseolfrade pennee columbce deargentatce, Ps. Lamb. 67, 14.
He asende ut ane culfran emisit columbam, Gen. 8, 8, 10, 12. He forlet
haswe culufran he let out a livid dove, Cd. 72 ; Th. 87, 20 j Gen. 1451 :
72; Th. 89, 8; Gen. 1477. Da halgan apostolas wsron swilce culfran
the holy apostles were as doves, Homl. Th. i. 586, I : Homl. Blick, 23,
27. Bilwyte swa culfran simplices sicut columba:, Mt. Bos. 10, 16: Ps.
Th. 54, 6. [Wyc. culver, culvere: Chauc. culver: Piers P. colvere:
R. Glouc. colfren, pi : Orm. cullfre : Laym. culveren, pi : Lat. columba.]
der. wudu-culfre.
culmiUe, an ; f. The lesser centaury ; erythraea centaurium, Lin : —
Genim da lytlan culmillan take the small centaury, L. M. 1, 16; Lchdm.
ii. 58, 20. v. curmealle.
culpa, an; m. A fault; culpa: — Ne ic culpan in de aefre onfunde
I have never found any fault in thee. Exon. 10 b ; Th. 1 1 , 28 ; Cri. 177.
culpian ; p. ode ; pp. od To humiliate, cringe ; humiliare : — Hu ne is
daet donne sum dsel erm}a, daet mon scyle culpian to dam de him gifan
scyle is not this then somewhat of misery, that a man must cringe to him
who can give to him t Bt. 32, I; Fox 114, 15.
CULTER, cultur ; gen. cultres ; ml A coulter or culter, dagger ;
culter, sica : — Hwanon dam yrplinge culter, buton of craefte mlnon unde
aratori culter, nisi ex arte meal Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 31 : Wrt. Voc. 74,
73. Cultur sica, 287, 5. Gefaestnodon sceare and cultre mid daere syl
confirmato vomere et cultro aratro, Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 21. [Prompt.
culter : Wyc. culter, cultre : Piers P. cultour, kultour : Fr. coutre :
It. coltro : Lat. culter : Sansk. krit to cut. ]
culufre a dove, Cd. 72 ; Th. 88, 12 ; Gen. 1464. v. culfre.
cum come : — Nu du cum now come thou, Exon. 10 a ; Th. 10, 9 ; Cri.
149 ; imp. of cuman.
cuma, an ; m. [cum, imp. of cuman to come ; -a, termination, q. v.]
A comer, guest, stranger ; advena, hospes : — Ic waes cuma eram hospes,
Mt. Bos. 25, 35, 38, 43: Wrt. Voc. 86, 43. Mon cyde cynewordum,
hu se cuma hatte let a man make known in fitting words, how the guest
is called, Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 30; Ra. 44, 16: Beo. Th. 3616;
B. 1806. Gu}lac swyde blide waes daes heofonlican cuman Guthlac was
right glad of the heavenly guest, Guthl. 4; Gdwin. 30, 2. Fram eallum
dam cumum a cunctis hospitibus, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, 6. Metodes }eow
gretan edde cuman the Lord’s servant went to meet the guests, Cd. Ill ;
Th. 146, 32; Gen. 2431. Daet he wolde aelene cuman swtde arllce
underfon that he would very honourably receive every stranger, Bt. 16, 2 ;
Fox 52, 31. Cuman arfaeste righteous strangers, Cd. 114; Th. 150, 3;
Gen. 2486. Comon Sodomware cuman acsian the inhabitants of Sodom
came to demand the strangers, 1 1 2 ; Th. 148, 8 ; Gen. 2453 : Ors. 1,8;
Bos. 31, 4. Cumena ar}egn an attendant of guests, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 610, 4.
Cumena bur a guest-chamber, 4, 31; S. 610, II. Cumena hus a guest-
house, an inn, Lk. Bos. 2, j : 22, II. Cumena inn a guest-house, an
inn, Greg. Dial. 2, 22. Cumena wicung a guest-dwelling, an inn, ./Elfc.
Gl. 58 ; Som. 67, 85 ; Wrt. Voc. 38, 11. der. cwealm-cuma, wil-.
CUMAE- ; part, cumende; ic cume, du cymst, cymest, he cume},
cymj), cyme]}, cim}, pi. cuma]: ; p. ic, he com, cwom, du come, pi. comon,
cwomon ; imp. s. cum, cym, pi. cuma]) ; subj. indef. ic cume, cyme,
pi. cumon, cumen, cymen ; p. come, pi. comen ; pp. cumen, cymen. I.
to come, go, happen ; venire, ire, accidere, evenire : — Sceal se gast cuman
the spirit shall come. Soul Kmbl. 17; Seel. 9. Cuman ongunnan they
attempted to come , Beo. Th. 494 ; B. 244. Cum to dam lande, de ic de
geswutelige come to the land, which I will shew thee, Gen. 12, 1. Ne
cumon eow d3s worde of gemynde let not these words depart out of your
mind, Deut. 4, 9. Donne wig cume when war happens, Beo. Th. 46 ;
B. 23. Donne his fyll come when his fall has happened, Cd. 200 ; Th.
248, 15; Dan. 513. Cuma}) donne mid cumendum venientes autem
venient, Ps. Th. 1 25, 6. II. cuman is used with the infinitive expressing
manner or purpose ; as, Com feran came walking or happened to walk, Cd.
40; Th. 52, 31; Gen. 852. Com laedan came leading or came to lead,
85 ; Th. 106, 19; Gen. 1773. Sunnan leoma cyme} scynan a sunbeam
shall come shining or begin to shine. Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 17 ; Cri. 902.
Secgan cyme} shall come to say, Cd. 22 ; Th. 28, 20; Gen. 438. Com.
gretan came to greet, 97; Th. 126, 31; Gen. 2103. Com weorc scea-
wigan came to view the work, 80 ; Th. 101, 7 ; Gen. 1678. [ Prompt .
cum, come : Wyc. Chauc. Piers P. come : Laym. come, cumen, cummen,
kumen : Orm. cumenn : Plat, kamen : O. Sax. kuman : Frs. kommen :
O. Frs. kuma, coma : Put. komen : Ger. kommen : M. H. Ger. komen :
O. H. Ger. queman : Goth, qiman : Pan. komme : Swed. komma :
I cel. koma : Lat. venire : Grk. Baivtiv : Sansk. gam.] der. a-cuman,
an-, aweg-, be-, for-, fore-, for}-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, oferbe-, onbe-,
ongean-, }urh-, to-, tobe-, up-.
CUMB, es ; m. I .a hollow among hills, narrow valley, comb ;
caverna inter colles, vallis angusta : — Andlang cumbes along the valley.
Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 354 ; A. D. 931 ; Kmbl. iii. 406, 10 : 489; A.D. 962;
Kmbl. iii. 457, 29. In cumb, of dam cumbe to a valley, from the valley.
Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 118; A.D. 77°> Kmbl. iii. 380, 5. II. a
liquid measure ; mensura quaedam liquidorum : hence, perhaps, our dry
measure come or coomb = four bushels : — Cumb fulne lides alo}, and
cumb fulne Welisces alo} a comb full of mild ale and a comb full of
Welsh ale, Th. Diplm. A. D. 791-796 ; 40, 5 : Lchdm. iii. 28, 9. [Put.
kom ,/. a basin: Ger. kumpf, kump, m. 1. a dry measure for corn and
fruit; 11. a cup, basin: M.H.Ger. kumpf a vessel, dry measure :
O. H. Ger. chumph cimpus f O. Fr. combe a deep valley ; Grk. Kvpfios
174
CUMBEL-GEHN AD - CUNNIAN.
the hollow of a vessel, cup, bowl ; Kv/xPr) a basin : Wei. cwm, in. a hollow,
deep valley : Sans/t. kumbha, m. a pot, jug.] der. fild-cumb.
cumbel-gehnad, es ; n. [cumbel = cumbol, gehnad a conflict'] A conflict
of ensigns or banners, a battle; signorum conflictus, proelium, Chr. 937;
Erl. 1 14, 15; TEdelst. 49, note.
Cumber-land, Cumbra-land, Cumer-Iand, es ; n. [Sim. Dun. Cumbre-
land : Hunt. Hovd. Brom. Cumberland] Cumberland ; Cumbria :■ — Her
Eadmund cyning oferhergode eal Cumbraland in this year [A. D. 945]
king Edmund overran all Cumberland, Chr. 945; Th. 212, 10; 213,
10, col. 1, 2 : Cumberland, 213, 10, col. 3. On disum geare se cyning
ferde into Cumerlande [Cumberlande, col. 2] in this year the king went
into Cumberland, 1000; Th. 248, 29, col. 1; 249, 29.
CTTMBOL, cumbl, cuml, es ; n. I. a sign, image, military
standard, ensign, banner ; signum, imago, signum militare, vexillum : —
In campe gecrong cumbles hyrde the standard’s guardian fell in battle,
Beo. Th. 5004; B. 2505. Hie for dam cumble on cneowum sseton they
sat on their knees before the image, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 1; Dan. 1 8c
Cumbol lixton wlges on wenum ensigns glittered in hopes of battle, 151
Th. 188, 29; Exod. 175: Andr. Kmbl. 8; An. 4. To weallgeatum
wtgend Jjrungon, cene under cumblum the warriors thronged to the wall-
gates, bold beneath their ensigns , Andr. Kmbl. 2409; An. 1206: Judth.
12 ; Thw. 26, 18 ; Jud. 333. II. a sign or evidence of disease,
a wound; morbi signum, vulnus : — Se laice, donne he cymj i done untru-
man to snldanne, firest [MS. aeresd] he sceawa}> dset cumbl [cuml MS.
Oth.] the surgeon, when he comes to cut the patient, first examines the
wound; ad segrum medicus venerat, secandum vulnus videbat, Past. 26;
Hat. MS. 36 a, 7. [O. Sax. kumbal, n. a heavenly sign : O. H. Ger.
cumpal cohortes : Swed. kummel, n. tessera, signum : I cel. kuml, kumbl,
kubl, n. a sign, badge, mark, urar-badge .]
eumbol-gebrec a crash or clashing of banners, v. cumbul-gebrec.
cumbol-gehnad a conflict of ensigns or banners, a battle, v. cumbel-
gehnad.
cumbol-gehnast, es; n. [cumbol I. an ensign, banner; gehnast
a conflict \ A conflict of ensigns or banners, a battle; signorum c
flictio, bellum : — Dset hie beadoweorca beteran wurdon on campstede,
cumbolgehnastes that they were better in works of war on the battle-field,
at the conflict of banners, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 2, col. 2 ; 207, 2.
eumbol-haga, an ; m. [haga a hedge] A compact rank, phalanx ;
phalanx : — Ic sceal secan oderne under cumbolhagan cempan I must
seek another soldier in the rank. Exon. 71 b ; Th. 266, 8 ; Jul, 395.
cumbol-hete, es ; m. [hete hate] Warlike hate ; bellicum odium ;
purh cumbolhete through warlike hate. Exon. 75 a; Th. 280, 30;
JuL 637.
cumbol- wiga, an ; m. [wtga a warrior] A warrior, soldier ; bellator,
miles, Judth. 1 2 ; Thw. 25, 5 ; Jud. 243 : 12; Thw. 25, 14; Jud. 259.
cumbor ; gen. cumbres; n. [ = cumbol, q.v.] A banner, standard,
ensign ; signum militare : — Hroden hike cumbor a banner adorned on
the hilt, Beo. Th. 2048.
Cumbra-land Cumberland, Chr. 945; Erl. 116, 29. v. Cumber-land,
cumbul-gebrec, es; n. [cumbul = cumbol I, gebrec a noise, crashing]
A crashing of banners or ensigns; signorum fragor, Ps. C. 50, II; Ps.
Grn. ii. 277, II.
cumen come, Gen. 48, 2 ; pp. o/cuman.
cumende coming, Ps. Lamb. 125, 6; part, o/cuman.
cu-meoluc, e; /. [meolc milk] Cow’s milk; vaccae lac: — Gate geallan
meng wid cumeoluc mingle goat's gall with cow’s milk, L. M. 1, 3;
Lchdm. ii. 40, 19.
Cumer-land Cumberland, Chr. 1000; Erl. 137, 1. v. Cumber-land,
cum-feorm, e ; f. [cuma a stranger, feorm food, support, hospitality]
Entertainment of strangers ; hospitium, Th. Diplm. A. D. 848 ; 102, 30.
eu-migojja, an; m. [migjia, migojia urine] Cow’s urine; vaccae
urina : — Gesomna cumigojian [MS. -migojia] collect cow’s urine, L. M. I,
38 ; Lchdm. ii. 98, 5.
cumin the herb cummin, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cymen.
cuml a wound, swelling, Past; 26 ; MS. Oth. v. cumbol II.
cum-lide ; adj. [cuma a comer, llde mild, gentle] Kind to comers or
strangers, hospitable; hospitalis: — CumlTde hospitalis, JE\(c. Gr. 9, 28;
Som. 11, 37. Cild cumlide a child will be hospitable, Obs. Lun. § 15;
Lchdm. iii. 192, 1: 16; Lchdm. iii. 192, 8, Beof> cumltde eow betwy-
nan buton ceorungum be hospitable among yourselves without grudging,
Horn!. Th. ii. 286, 14.
cum-lidian [cuma a guest, lidian to nourish] To lodge, to receive as
a guest ; hospitari, R. Ben. Interl. 1.
cum-lidnys, -nyss, e; f. Hospitableness, hospitality; hospitalitas : —
Cumlldnys is swlde hlisful [ing hospitality is a very excellent thing,
Homl. Th. ii. 286, 16. purh da cumlldnysse by hospitality, 286, 2, 7,
8, 11, 13, 17, 27.
cummase a coal-titmouse, coal-tit, Wrt. Voc. 281, 10. v. c31-mase.
cum-pseder, es ; m. A godfather ; compater : — De iEdered his cum-
pieder healdan sceolde which JEthelred his godfather had to defend, Chr.
894; Erl. 92, 2.
cumul, es ; pi. nom. acc. cumulu ; n. A glandular swelling ; tumor
glandulbsus: — Wid cyrnlu and wid ealle yfele cumulu for kernels and for
all evil lumps, Herb. 158, 5 ; Lchdm. i. 286, 17. v. cumbol II.
cuna of cows, Gen. 32, 15 ; gen. pi. of cu.
-eund, an adjective termination, denoting kind, sort, or origin, likeness;
as, aedel-cund, deoful-, engel-, eor[-, feor-, feorran-, gaest-, god-, heofon-,
htw-, in-, sawel-, ufan-, up-, woruld-. [0.5a*. -kund oriundus, in god-
kund divine : O.H.Ger.- kund: Goth, -kunds : Grk.-yevrjs: Lai. -gena.]
cune-glsesse, an; f. The herb hound’s or dog’s tongue; cynoglossos
= Kvvoy\oiaaov, cynoglossum officinale, Lin: — Wid canceradle, cune-
glaesse niodoweard for cancer, the netherward part of hound’s tongue,
L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 110, 1.
eunelle, an ; /. Thyme ; thymus [ = Ov/xos] vulgaris : — Wyl cunellan [MS.
cunille] boil thyme, L. M. i, 31 ; Lchdm. ii. 74, 22. der. wudu-cunelle.
euning a king, Greg. Dial. MS. Hat. Bodl. fol. 9 a, 7. v. cyning.
CUNNAIJ, ic can, con, du canst, const, he can, con, pi. cunnon ; p. ic,
he cude, du cudest, pi. cudon ; subj. cunne, pi. cunnen ; p. cude, pi. cuden ;
pp. [on] -cunnen, cu p ; v. a. 1. to be or become acquainted with, to
know; noscdre, scire: — Ic da st6we ne can I know not the place, Elen.
Kmbl. 1363 ; El. 683 : 1267 ; El. 635. Ic eow ne con I know you not,
Cd. 227 ; Th. 304, 13 ; Sat. 629. Du canst thou knowest, Andr. Kmbl.
135; An. 68. Const, Beo. Th. 2759; B. 1377. Cann, Ps. Th. 91, 5:
93, 11. Conn, Exon. 43 a; Th. 145, 12 ; Gu. 693. Ge ne cunnon ye
know not, Cd. 1 79 ; Th. 224, 25; Dan. 141. Daet du cunne that thou
knowest, 228; Th. 308, 34; Sat. 702: Elen. Kmbl. 748; El. 374. Ic
cude I knew, Cd. 216; Th. 273, 26; Sat. 142: 19; Th. 24, 30; Gen.
385: Ors. I, 2; Bos. 26, 34. Hwanon cudest du me unde me nosti?
Jn. Bos. I, 48. Cudon, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 10; Gen. 357: Andr. Kmbl.
1504; An. 753 : Gen. 29, 5. Heo wean cudon they became acquainted
with woe, Cd. 4 ; Th. 5, 20 ; Gen. 74. Men ne cunnon men know not,
Beo. Th. 327 ; B. 162. Ic ne conn Jmrh gemaecscipe monnes ower I know
not anywhere of a man through cohabitation, Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 6;
Cri. 198. II. with inf. To know how to do, to have power, to be
able, can; scire, posse: — Ic can e<5w laeran I can teach you, Cd. 219;
Th. 280, 3 ; Sat. 250. De can naman dlnne neode herigean qui scit
jubilationem, Ps. Th. 88, 13. Herian ne cudon wuldres waldend they
knew not how to praise the ruler of glory, Beo. Th. 367 ; B. 182. Dydon
swa hie cudon they did as they could, Cd. 187 ; Th. 232, 11 ; Dan. 258.
[Cunnan is the second of the twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs, called pralerito-
prcesentia, given under agan, q. v. The inf. cunnan and the pres, can,
pi. cunnon, retaining preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of the
strong verb cinnan, ascertained from can, pi. cunnon, which shews the
ablaut or internal change of the vowel in the p. tense of the twelfth class of
Grimm’s division of strong verbs [Grm. i. edn. 2, p. 898 ; Koch, i. p. 252],
and requires, by analogy with other verbs of the same class, the inf.
cinnan, q. v. and the pp. cunnen. Thus we find the original verb cinnan,
p. can, pi. cunnon ; pp. cunnen. The weak p. cude, pi. cudon, for cunde,
cundon, is formed regularly from the inf. cunnan. The pp. generally
takes the weak form, in Anglo-Saxon as well as in the cognate words ;
but strong and weak forms are both found, in A. Sax. the strong
on-cunnen, and the weak cuj>, and in M. H. Ger. the strong ver-kunnen,
and the weak kunt. The same prceterito-prcesens may be generally
observed in the following cognate words : —
inf. pres. pi. p. pp.
Eng. can, could,
Laym. cunne, can, cunnen, cude, coude, cu]).
Wyc. kunne, can, kan, cunnen, kunnen, koude, kouthe, cunde, koud.
Plat.
konen, kann,
konen,
0. Sax.
kunnan, kan,
kunnun,
O.Frs.
kunna, kan.
kunnon,
Ger.
konnen, kann,
konnen,
MM. Ger. kunnen, kan,
kunnen,
O.H.Ger. kunnan, kan.
kunnumes,
Goth.
kunnan, kann,
kunnum,
O.Nrs.
kunna, kann,
kunnum,
kunden,kunnen, kunt.
consta, ku[.
kunda, kuth, kud.
konnte, gekonnt.
kunde, -kunnen, kunt.
kunda, kunsta, kund.
konda, konsta,
kunjia, kunjis.
kunna, kunnat.]
der. for-cunnan, on-.
cunne, pi. cunnen know, can, Cd. 228 ; Th. 308, 34 ; Sat. 702 : Elen. j
Kmbl. 748; El. 374; subj. pres. 0/ cunnan.
cunnere, es; m. A tempter; tentator, Mt. Lind. Stv. 4, 3.
cunnian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed ; v. a. I. to prove, I
try, inquire, search into, seek for, explore, examine, investigate, tempt,
venture; probare, tentare, explorare, requirere, experiri, periclitari : —
Woldon cunnian, hwaeder . . . they would prove, whether .... Andr. Kmbl. !
257 ; An. 129. Mot ic nu cunnian may I now inquire ? Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 1
10, 34. Uncujme eard cunnian to seek for an unknown home, Exon. 28 b ;
Th. 87, 1; Cri. 1418: Beo. Th. 2893; B. 1444. Se cunnaj) Dryhtnes |
meahta he tempteth the Lord’s might, Salm. Kmbl. 454; Sal. 227. He
din cunnode he has proved thee, Cd. 163; Th. 204, 16; Exod. 420:
Bd. 3, 2; S. 525, 15. II. with gen. To have experience of.
CUNNING — CUU. 175
to make trial of; periclitari, experiri : — G6des and yfles daer ic cunnade'
there I had experience of good and evil. Exon. 85 b; Th. 321, 26;
Wld. 52. Git wada cunnedon ye made a trial of the fords , Beo. Th.
1021; B. 508. \Orm. cunnenn to try, attempt: O.H.Ger. kunnen
experiri, tentare.] der. a-cunnian, be-, ge-.
cunning, e; /. Experience, cunning; experientia, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. on-cunning.
cunnung, e; /. Probation; probatio, tentatio, Exon. 118 a; Th. 453,
33 ! Hy. 4, 24.
cuopel; gen. cuople; ff A coble, small ship; navicula : — OfstTgende
hine odde he ofstag in lytlum scip6 odtfe in cuople ascendente eo in navi-
culam, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 23.
CUPPE, an ; f. A small drinking vessel, cup ; poculum, obba : — Cuppe
obba, JElfc. GI. 24; Som. 60, 43 ; Wrt. Voc. 24, 43. Nime ane cuppan
let him take a cup, L. M. 2, 64 ; Lchdm. ii. 290, 2 : Lchdm. iii. 72, 17 :
Cod. Dipl. 492 ; Kmbl. ii. 380, 35. Ic ge-an mlnum hlaforde iv cuppan
I give four cups to my lord, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972 ; 519, 24. [Prompt.
Wye. cuppe : Piers P. coppe, coupe : Chauc. cuppe : R. Glouc. coupe :
Ora. cuppess, pi : Laym. cuppe : Plat, kop-jen, kop-ken a little basin :
Frs. O. Frs. But. kop, ra : Dan. kop, m. f: Sued, kopp, ra ; Icel.
koppr, ra ; Fr. coupe, /: It. c6ppa, f : Span, cdpa, /: Lat. cupa , f. a
tub, cask : Grk. Kvir-eWov a cup, goblet : Wei. cwpan, f; cwb, ra .
Jr. cupa : Sansk. kupa, kumbha, ra. a vessel for water .] der. scencing-
cuppe, sop-.
curfon carved. Lev. 8, 20; p. pi. of ceorfan.
curmealle, curmelle, curmille, an ; /. Centaury ; centaureum = Ktvrav-
petov: — Wid utsihtadle; curmealle, etc .for diarrhoea; centaury, etc.
L. M. 3, 22; Lchdm. ii. 320, 11: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 20. Curmille
centaury, 1, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 78, 21. Wring curmeallan seaw wring juice
of centaury, 3, 3; Lchdm. ii. 310, 9: Lchdm. iii. 38, 26: 58, 10.
Genim grene curmeallan take green centaury, 10, 19: 18, 23; 28, 28:
L. M. 3, 26; Lchdm. ii. 322, 21 : 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 21. Wyl on
ealaj > twa curmeallan boil in ale the two centauries, L. M. 3, 38 ; Lchdm.
ii. 330, 14. The centaury may be spoken of as, I. the greater
centaury ; chlora perfoliata, Lin : — Genim das wyrte de Grecas centauria
major and Angle curmelle seo mare nemnaji take this herb which the
Greeks name centaurea major and the English the greater centaury.
Herb. 35, 1; Lchdm. i. 134, 3. Curmelle centaurea major, JElfc. Gl.
42; Som. 64, 29; Wrt. Voc. 31, 39. II. the lesser centaury;
erythraea centaurium, Lin : — Deos wyrt de man centauriam minorem
and 6drum naman curmelle seo laesse nemnep, bij> cenned on fsestum
landum this herb which is named centaurea minor and by another name
the lesser centaury, is produced on stiff lands. Herb. 36, 1 ; Lchdm. i.
134, 17. v. eor}>-gealla.
curn-stan a mill-stone, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 149, 79. v. eweorn-stan.
curon chose, Cd. 86 ; Th. 108, 9 ; Gen. 1803 ; p. pi. of ceosan.
CUES, es ; ra. A curse ; maledictio : — On aenigne man curse asettan
to set a curse on any man, Offic. Episc. 3. Gif hlg aenig man utabrede,
haebbe he Godes curs if any man take them away let him have God’s
curse, Wanl. Catal. 81, 5 : Cod. Dipl. 310 ; A. D. 871-878; Kmbl. ii.
107, 5 : 1057 ; Kmbl. v. 114, 25 : Chr. 656 ; Erl. 33, 12 : 675 ; Erl. 39,
20, 21, 27, 28: 963; Erl. 123, 14. [ Prompt . curce : Wyc. curs:
Chauc. cursing : R. Brun. cursyng.]
cursian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To curse ; maledicere : — Cursiende
[MS. cursiynde] maledicentes, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 23. De biscopes and lered
men heo cursede the bishops and clergy cursed them, Chr. 1137; Erl.
262, 37.
eursung, e; /. A cursing, curse, torment, hell; maledictio, damnatio,
gehenna — 7 etvva : — He lufode cursunge, and heo cuine him dilexit male-
dictionem, et veniel ei, Ps. Spl. C. 108, 16 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 29 : 10,
28 : Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 20, 47.
cus of a cow : — Cus eage bi j> scillinges weorp a cow's eye shall be worth
a shilling, L. In. 59; Th. i. 140, 4; gen. of cu.
CTJSC; adj. Chaste, modest, pure, clean; castus, purus: — purh cuscne
siodo through modest conduct, Cd. 29 ; Th. 39, 2 ; Gen. 618. [Plat.
kiisk : But. kuisch : Kil. kuysch : O. Sax. kusko, adv : Frs. kuwsch :
O.Frs. kusk: Ger. keusch: M.H.Ger. kiusche, kiusch : O.H.Ger.
kiuski, kuski sobrius, pudicus : Dan. kydsk : Swed. kysk.]
cusceote, cuscote, cuscute, an ; /. [Lancashire, cowshot] A ringdove,
wood-pigeon; palumbes, palumba : — Cusceote palumba, Wrt. Voc. 280,
32. Cuscote, wuduculfre palumbes, 62, 27. Cuscutan palumbes, Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 161, 58.
cuslyppe, cusloppe, an ; f. A cowslip ; primula veris, Lin : — Nim
wudubindes leaf and cuslyppan take leaves of woodbine ctnd cowslip,
L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 326, 4: 3, 31 ; Lchdm. ii. 326, 10 : iii. 30, 8 :
46, 22. Cusloppe britannica, JElfc. Gl. 42 ; Som. 64, 30; Wrt. Voc.
3L 4°-
cusnis choiceness; fastidium, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 156, 40. v. cisnes.
cu-teegel, -taegl, es ; m. A cow’s tail ; vaccae cauda : — Cutaegl bip flf
penega weorp a cow’s tail shall be worth Jive pence, L. In. 50 ; Th. i.
140, 3. MS. B.
cuter resin ; mastix, resina : — Cuter mastix vel resina, TElfc. Gl. 48 ;
Som. 65, S3 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 49.
cup ; comp, -ra ; sup. -ost, -est ; adj. [cup known, pp. o/cunnan]. I.
known, clear, plain, evident, manifest ; notus, cognltus, manifestus : — Diet
was monegum cup that was known to many. Exon. 100 b; Th. 378, 21 ;
Dedr. 19 : Lk. Bos. 8, 17. Cup is wide it is widely known. Exon. 40 b ;
Th. 134, 14; Gu. 507. Cup is, diet it is manifest, that, Cd. 198; Th.
246, 20; Dan. 482. Cup standep, daet he gescylded was quem esse
servatum constat, Bd. 3, 23 ; S. 555, 27 : 1,27; S. 492, 38. Daet waes
dara faestna folcum cupost that was of those fastnesses most known to
nations, Cd. 209; Th. 259, 16; Dan. 692. II. known, well
known, sure, safe, noted, known as excellent, famed, celebrated; notus,
certus, praestans, egregius : — Cupe aerenddracan nuntii certi, Bd. 4, 1 ;
S. 564, 40. Cupran gewitnesse certiori nolitia, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 40.
Se cupesta gewita certissimus testis, 4, 19; S. 587, 27. Cupes werodes
of the famed host, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 12; Exod. 230; Beo. Th. 1738;
B. 867 : 4362 ; B. 2178 : Cd. 226 ; Th. 302, 9 ; Sat. 596. III.
familiar, intimate, related, friendly; notus, familiaris, amicus, bene-
vdlus : — Swa swa he cupre staefne waes to me sprecende quasi familiari
me voce alloquens, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 43. Ne sint me winas cupe eorlas
elpeddige the strange men are no affable friends to me, Andr. Kmbl. 396 ;
An. 198. Feor du me dydest freondas cupe longe fecisti notos meos a me,
Ps. Th. 87, 8. Mine cupe notos meos, 87, 18; 54, 13 : 131, 18. [Wyc.
koud, kowd known, pp. of kunne : Chauc. couth, kouth, pp. of conne :
Orm. cup, pp. of cunnenn : Laym. cud, cod, icud known, renowned,
pp. of cude to make known: O.Sax. kud known : O.Frs. kuth, kund,
kud : But. kond : Ger. kund : M. H. Ger. kunt : O. II. Ger. kund : Goth.
kunps known, pp. o/kunnan: Icel. kunnr, kudr known.] der. folc-cup,
for-, hiw-, hlw-, in-, un-, unfor-, wld- : cypig, on-, un-.
cuda, an ; ra. [cup known, pp. of cunnan ; -a, termination, q. v.] One
known, an acquaintance, a familiar friend, a relation ; notus, cognatus ; —
Du cuda min tu notus mens, Ps. Spl. 54, 14 : Lk. Bos. 2, 44. Ne clypa
du dine frynd ne dine cudan noli vocare amicos tuos tieque cognatos, 14,
12 : 1, 58. v. cup.
cude ; adv. Clearly ; manifeste : — Ic cude gesette I have clearly set,
Ps. Th. 88, 3.
cude, pi. cudon knew, could, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 26, 34; p. o/cunnan.
cupe-lic, cup-llc ; adj. Known, certain ; notus, Som. Ben. Lye. der.
un-cupllc.
cupe-llce ; adv. Certainly : — Ac we daet cupellce oneneowan but that
we certainly have known, Bd. 1,27; S. 491, 4. v. cuplice.
eude-men ; pi. ra. Relations ; cognati : — Da cudemen cognati, Lk.
Skt. Rush. 1, 58.
cuden knew, could. Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 6; Cri. 1185; subj.p.of
cunnan.
cudest knewest, couldst; 2nd,pers. p. of cunnan.
cupice ; adv. = cuplice Clearly ; manifeste: — Fordon ic cuplice [MS.
cupice] on diem, her nu ewieu lifige quia in ipsis vivificasti me, Ps. Th.
H8, 93;
cup-lsetan [cup = cyp relationship, laetan to admit ] To enter into
friendship ; societatem facere, Som. Ben. Lye.
cup-lice, cupe-llce ; comp, or ; adv. I. certainly, manifestly ;
certo, aperte: — Ic cuplice wat scio certissime, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 42:
4, 19; S. 589, 25. Daet his Ilf de cupllcor asclnep cujus ut vita
clarescat certius, 5, 1; S. 613, 14, note. Acyrred cuplice from Cristes &
turned manifestly from Christ’s law. Exon. 71b; Th. 267, 6 ; Jul. 41 1 :
Ps. Tp. 103, 16: 106, 6: 121, i: 146, 4: 149, 8. XL. for,
indeed, therefore ; nempe, igitur : — Cwedap cuplice for indeed they said,
Ps. Th. 70, 10: 82, 4: Hy. 10, 20; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 20. III.
familiarly, courteously, kindly ; familiariter, civiliter, comiter : — Daet he
de cupllcor from dam halgum ge-earnode in heofonum onfongen beon
quo familiarius a sanctis recipi merer etur in ccelis, Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 12 :
Cd. ill; Th. 146, 32; Gen. 2431. Daet he eapmgdum ellorfusne
onenawe cuplice that he should with affability kindly treat the ready to
depart, Andr. Kmbl. 643; An. 322: Ps. Th. 118, 146, 154: 54, 16:
90, 15. der. for-cupllce, in-, un-.
cup-nes, -ness, e; /. Knowledge, acquaintance; scientia, Scint. 38,
Som. Ben. Lye. der. cude knew ; p. of cunnan to know.
cup-noma, an ; ra. A surname; cognomen, Mt. Kmbl. Praef. p. 8, 13.
cudo-menn ; pi. m. Relations ; cognati : — Cudomen cognatos, acc. ra.
Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 12. v. cude-men.
cudon knew, could, Cd. 18; Th. 23, 10; Gen. 357; p. pi. o/cunnan.
cupra more sure, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 40 ; comp, of cup.
cududyst = cyddest innotuisti, Ps. Spl. C. 143, 4; 2nd pers. p. of
cydan.
Cup-wulf, es ; ra. Cuthwulf : — Cupwulf waes Cupwining Cuthwulf was
the son of Cuthwin, Chr. Th. 2, 3. Her dlxxi Cupwulf feaht wid
Bretwalas aet Bedcan forda in this year, A. D. 571, Cuthwulf fought with
the Brito-Welsh at Bedford, Chr. 571 ; Th. 32, 25, col. 1.
cuu ; gen. cuus ; /. A cow ; vacca : — Be cuus home of a cow’s horn,
L, In. 59; Th. i. 140, 1, 3 : Ps. Lamb. 67, 31. v. cu.
176
CUWON — CWEALM-STOW.
cuwon chewed, iElfc. T. 42, 9 ; p. pi. of ceowan.
CWACIAN, cwacigan ; part, cwaciende, cwacigende; p. ode; pp. od
To qjjake, shake, tremble ; tremere, contremere : — Seo eorfje waes cwa-
ciende the earth was quaking, Ors. 2, 6; Bos. 49, 41. Seo cwacigende
swustor the quaking sister, Homl. Th. ii. 32, 26, 31. Heo gemette ealle
hire beam cwacigende eallum limum she found all her children quaking
in every limb, 30, 20. Heard ecg cwacaji the hard edge shaketh, Elen.
Kmbl. 1513; El. 758. Cene cwaca[> the bold shall quake. Exon. 19 b;
Th. 50, 8 ; Cri. 797- Oa te}> cwaciaj) on swidlicum cyle their teeth
shall quake in the intense cold, Homl. Th. i. 132, 27: 530, 35. Ic
cwacode eal on fefore I quaked all in a fever, ii. 312, 19. Cwacode
eorjie contremuit terra, Ps. Spl. C. 17, 9. Cwacode he s6na he instantly
quaked, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 15: 32, 3, 19. [Prompt, quakyh tremere :
Wyc. Piers P. quaken : R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. quake : Laym.
quakien, cwakie.]
cwaoung, e; /. A quaking, trembling; tremor: — Sona bi)> aststilled
sid cwacung the quaking will soon be stilled, L. M. I, 26; Lchdm. ii.
68, II. Cwacung gegrap htg tremor apprehendit eos, Ps. Spl. C. 47, 5.
On cwacunge in tremore, Ps. Spl. C. 2, II. Waes se munt Garganus
bifigende mid ormsetre cwacunge the mount Garganus was trembling
with immense quaking, Homl. Th. i. 504, 28. Buton cwacunge without
quaking, ii. 32, 18.
cwmde, pi. cwaidon said, Ps. Th. 89, 3 : Cd. 191 ; Th. 238, 28 ; Dan.
361 ; 2nd sing. p. and p. pi. of cwedan.
cwscl, pi. cwailon died; p. of cwelan.
cwaelm death, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwealm.
cweelu a violent death, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cwalu.
cwseman to please, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cweman.
cwsen a queen : — iEdelfrijj cwaen, seo waes iElfredes swuster, forfiferde,
and hire lie lij> aet Pauian queen Mthelfrith, who was Alfred’s sister, died,
and her body lies at Pavia, Chr. 888 ; Erl. 87, 16-18. v. ewen.
ewaert-ern a prison, Mt. Kmbl. Rl. 25, 43, 44. v. eweart-ern.
ewaestednys a trembling, Som. Ben. Lye. der. to-ewaestednys.
cwsej) quoth, said, spoke, Deut. 32, 26: Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 30, 31;
p. of cwedan.
eweedst sayest, TEIfc. Gr. 2; Som. 3, 7, = cwedst; 2nd pres. sing, of
cwedan.
CWALU, e; /. A quelling with weapons, torment, a violent death,
slaughter, destruction ; nex, caedes, exitium : — Se cyning Eadwine mid
arleasre ewale ofslegen waes rex JEduini impia nece occisus, Bd. 2, 14 ;
S. 517, 32 : 2, 12 ; S. 513, 9, 12, 16. purh anes engles ewale, on Cristes
ewale through an angel’s death, by Christ’s death, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 38.
Hu nyt is de min slaege, odde min cwalu slaughter, odde min rotung on
byrgenne? Ps. Th. 29, 8. To ewale cnihta for the destruction of the
youths, Cd. 184; Th. 229, 32; Dan. 226. To ewale syllan to give to
death. Exon. 70 a; Th. 259, 29; Jul. 289. To ewale 1 sedan to lead to
death, 74h; Th. 279, 14; Jul. 613. [Laym. quale murrain; quale-huse,
cwal-huse a torture-house : O. Sax. quala Dut. kwaal malum, morbus :
Kil. quaele languor, cegritudo : Ger. qual,/; M. H. Ger. quel,/, torment:
O. H. Ger. quala nex, pernicies : Dan. qwal, m.f: Swed. qual, n. anguish,
agony : Icel. kwal- in compounds, pain, torment.'] der. deaji-cwalu,
feorh-, gast-, hearm-, hell-, lig-, nijt-, swylt-, sylf-.
cwanc, pi. cwuncon disappeared ; p. of cwincan.
CWANXAN j part, ewaniende; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To bewail,
deplore, lament, mourn; plorare, deplorare, queri, lugere. I.
v. trans : — Sum sceal, leomena leas, sar ewanian one, void of light, shall
bewail his pain. Exon. 87b; Th. 328, 18 ; Vy. 19 : 73 b; Th. 274, 23;
Jul. 537. XX. v. inlrans : — Cwaniendra cirm the cry of mourning
men, Exon. 20a ; Th. 52, 19, note; Cri. 836. Weras ewanedon the men
lamented, Andr. Kmbl. 3071; An. 1538. [Plat, kwinen to languish:
Dut. kwijnen to linger, pine : Kil. quenen, quynen labescere : M. H. Ger.
quinen to languish : Goth, qainon lamentari, lugere : Icel. kweina to
wail, lament .]
ewanig; adj. [ewanian to bewail, lament, mourn] Complaining, be-
wailing, sad ; querulus, tristls. der. mdd-ewanig.
Cwanta-wic, es ; n. [wic a dwelling] St. Josse-sur-Mer or Estaples,
the ancient name of which was Quantovic or Quentawich : — Her waes
micel waelsliht on Lundenne and on Cwanta-wic and on Hrofes ceastre
in this year [A. D. 839] there was a great slaughter at London and
at Estaples and at Rochester, Chr. 839 ; Erl. 66, 1 7.
ewart-ern a prison : — Ic waes on ewarterne eram in carcere, Mt.
Kmbl. Hat. 25, 36, 39. v. eweart-em.
Cwat-brycg, -brieg, e ; f. [Ethelw. Cantbricge : Flor. Quatbrig :
Hunt. Quadruge : Matt. West. Quantebridge] Bridgenorlh in Shropshire ;
oppidi nomen in agro Salopiensi : — HI gedydon aet Cwatbricge be Saefern
they arrived at Bridgenorlh on the Severn, Chr. 896 ; Th. 173, 43,
col. 1 : col. 2 has Brygce. .ffit Cwatbrycge, Th. 174, 1, col. 1, 2. Saeton
hie done winter aet Cwatbrycge [Bricge, Th. 174, 10, col. 2; 175, 9,
col. I: Brygcge, 175, 10, col. 2] they remained that winter at Bridge-
north, Chr. 896 ; Th. 174, 1 1 , col. 1 . v. Brieg.
CWEAD, es; n. Dung, filth, ordure; stercus: — Sume nima): wearm
ewead some take warm dung, L. M. I, 50; Lchdm. ii. 124, 8 : 2, 48;
Lchdm. ii. 262, 18. Of eweade de stercore, Ps. Spl. 1 12, 6. [Wyc.
quad, quade, adj. bad : Piers P. queed the evil one, devil : Plat, quaad,
adj. bad, evil : O. Frs. quad, qwad, adj. bad, evil : Dut. kwaad, n. evil,
mischief: Kil. quaed, quaet, quat, kat stercus, oletum: Ger. koth, m,
merda, lutum : M. H. Ger. kat, kot, quat, m. n. stercus : O. H. Ger. chot
stercus : Zend gutha, m. dirt : Sanslt. gutha, m. n. excrement .]
eweahte, pi. eweahton quaked, vibrated; p. of cweccan.
ewealde, pi. ewealdon slew. Exon. 65 b ; Th. 243, 3 ; Jul. 5 : Ors. 4,
4 ; Bos. 80, 41 ; p. t/cwellan.
cwealm, cwelm, es ; m. n. [cwelan to die] Death, destruction, a violent
death, slaughter, murder, torment, plague, pestilence, contagion, qualm ;
mors, pernicies, nex, caedes, homicidium, cruciatus, lues, pestis, pestilentia,
contagium : — Hine se cwealm ne [>eah death profited him not. Exon. 74 b;
Th. 278, 30; Jul. 605 : C!d. 79; Th. 98, 1; Gen. 1623: Elen. Kmbl.
1349; El. 676. Him cwelm gesceod death destroyed him, Cd. 208;
Th. 257, 36; Dan. 668. Ylda cwealm a slaughter of men, Andr. Kmbl.
363; An. 182. Cwealmes wyrhta a worker of murder, a murderer,
Cd. 48; Th. 61, 29; Gen. 1004. Dider sojifaestra sawla mdtun cuman
aefter ewealme thither the souls of the just may come after death. Exon.
32 b; Th. 103, 14; Cri. 1688: Cd. 166; Th. 207, 18; Exod. 468.
To wera ewealme for the destruction of men, Andr. Kmbl. 3013 ;
An. 1509. Ic honda gewemde on Caines ewealme mine I have polluted
my hands in Cain’s murder, Cd. 52 ; Th. 67, 4; Gen. 1095. In Caines
cynne done cwealm gewraec Drihten the Lord avenged the death [of Abel]
on Cain’s race, Beo. Th. 215; B. 107: Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 17 ; Cri.
1426: Andr. Kmbl. 2243; An. 1123. Du wast cwealm hatne in helle
thou knowest hot torment in hell, 2374; An. 1188: 562; An. 281.
purh deafes cwealm through pain of death, Exon. 35 b; Th. 1 15, 26;
Gu. 195 : Cd. 224; Th. 296, 9; Sat. 499. Mid morfes ewealme with
pain of death, 35; Th. 47, 9; Gen. 758. Cwealma maest the greatest
of torments, hell. Exon. 31b; Th. 99, 20; Cri. 1627. Micel cwealm
wearjj daes folces the mortality of the people was great, Homl. Th. ii. 122,
18. Cwealm pestilentia vel contagium vel lues, TElfc. Gl. 9 ; Som. 57, 8 ;
Wrt. Voc. 19, 18. Daet us cwealm on ne becume ne forte occidat nos
pestis, Ex. 5, 3. To dam swlde awedde se cwealm daet hundeahtatig
manna of life gewiton the plague raged to that degree that eighty men
departed from life, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 18: Exon. 89a; Th. 335, 7;
Gn. Ex. 30. On dissum geare com micel manewealm on Brytene Igland,
and on dam ewealme forjjferde Tuda biscop in this year [A. D. 664] there
was a great plague in the island of Britain, and bishop Tuda died of the
plague, Chr. 664; Erl. 35, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 124, 2. Godes miltsung
done redan cwealm gestilde God’s mercy stilled the cruel pestilence, ii. 1 26,
22. Be6|) mycele eorjian styrunga geond stowa, and ewealmas terree-
motus magni erunt per loca, et pestilentiee, Lk. Bos. 21, II. In the
following example cwealm is neuter: — Sume ic Jiurh mislic cwealm
minum hondum sl6g some I slew by my hands through various deatks.
Exon. 73a; Th. 272, 2; Jul. 493. [Chauc. qualm sickness: Laym.
qualm mortality, plague : Plat, qualm vapour, smoke : O. Sax. qualm, m.
violent death, murder : Dut. kwalm, m. reek, moist : Ger. qualm, m.
vapour, smoke : M. H. Ger. qualm, m. anguish : O. H. Ger. qualm, m.
nex : Dan. qwalm, m. f. vapour, smoke : Swed. qwalm, n. sultriness .]
der. beadu-ewealm, bealo-, brodor-, dea];-, feorh-, gar-, man-, morjior-,
nl)v, orf-, ut-, wael-, yrf-.
owe alm-b sere , cwylm-bsere ; adj. [-baere, an adj. termination ; pro-
ducing, bearing] Death-bearing, deadly ; mortifSrus : — Beah de he
ewealmbfire waere though he was death-bearing, Wanl. Catal. 164, 48,
col. 1 . Drenc mid dam cwealmbaerum attre gemenged a drink mingled with
deadly poison, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 17: 260, 11. Cwealmbaerne mortife-
rum, Mone B. 4905. Comon da cempan mid cwylmbaerum tolum the
soldiers came with deadly tools, Homl. Th. ii. 260, j.
ewealm-bsernes, -ness, e ; f. Destruction, ruin, deadliness, mortality ;
pernicies, mortalitas. v. cwelm-bternys.
ewealm-bealu ; gen. -bealuwes; n. [bealo, bealu bale, evil] Deadly
evil; caedis malum: — Daet hit moste ewealmbealu cydan that it must |
make known the deadly evil , Beo. Th. 3884; B. 1940.
ewealm-cuma, an; m. [cuma, q.v. a comer, guest] A deadly guest; .
advena caedem parans : — Nolde eorla hied done ewealmeuman cwicne
forlaetan the refuge of the earls would not leave the deadly guest living,
Beo. Th. 1588; B. 792.
cwealm-dreor, es ; m. [dreor blood] Slaughter-gore ; sanguis caede j
profusus, Cd. 47 ; Th. 60, 22 ; Gen. 985.
ewealmnes, cwylmnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Torment, pain, anguish; j
cruciatus : — Da wiron missenlicum ewealmnyssum [>reste qui diversis 1
cruciatibus lord, Bd. I, 7; S. 479, 13. Fram swa myclum cwylmnessum
a tamque diutinis cruciatibus, 4, 9; S. 577, 10.
ewealm-stede, es ; m. [stede a place] A death-place; mortis locus: — •
To ewealmstede ad palcestram, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 148, 46.
ewealm-stow, e; /. [stdw a place] A place of execution; patibuli vel
supplicii locus : — He to daere ewealmstowe laeded waes he was led to the
place of execution, Bd. 1, j ; S. 478, note 38.
177
CWEALM-pI
cwealm-prefi,; indecl; m. f n. [cwealm, prea a vexing, terror
Deadly terror ; letalis terror : — Mid cwealmprea with deadly terror, Cd.
116 ; Th. 151, 12; Gen. 2507.
cwearn a mill-stone, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 42. v. cwyrn, cweorn-stan.
cweart-ern, cwert-ern, es ; n. A guard-house, prison ; custodia,
career : — Daes ewearternes hirde htg betaehte Iosepe custos carceris tra-
didit eos Ioseph, Gen. 40, 4. Ic waes on ewearterne eram in carcere,
Mt. Bos. 25, 36, 39: Lk. Bos. 3, 20: Jn. Bos. 3, 24: iElfc. Gr. 9, 18;
Som. 9, 59. [ Prompt . qwert, whert incolumis, sanus, sospesi]
cweartern-lic ; adj. Of or belonging to a prison; carceralis: — purh
cwearternllce cyp per carceralem stipitem, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 150, 38.
CWECCAW ; part, cweccende ; ic cwecce, du cwecest, eweest, he
cwecej), eweej), pi. cweccaj) ; p. ewehte, eweahte, pi. ewehton, eweahton ;
pp. eweaht To vibrate, move; torquere, quatere, vibrare, movere: — Cwec-
cende torquens, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 147, 49. He eweep his sweord
gladium snum vibrabit, Ps. Th. 7, 12. pegn Hropgares, prymmum
ewehte Hrothgar’s thane, violently quaked, Beo. Th. 476 ; B. 235.
Iohannes ewehte his heafod John shook his head, fElfc. T. 36, 9. Hi
ewehton [MS. ewehtun] heora heafod moverunt caput, Ps. Lamb. 21,8.
Da wegferendan ewehton heora heafod the passers-by shook their heads,
Mt. Bos. 27, 39: Mk. Bos. 15, 29. [Laym. quecchen to shake, move :
Icel. kwika to move, stir.'] der. a-cweccan.
cweceung, e ; /. A moving, wagging ; commotio : — Du gesettest us
on cweccunge heafdes on folcum posuisti nos in commotionem capitis in
populis, Ps. Lamb. 43, 15.
ewede a saying, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ewide.
eweden spoken, said, called, Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 24 ; Cri. 547 : Chr.
455: Erl. *3> 23= Bd. 5, 19; S. 636, 45; pp. of ewedan.
ewehte, pi. ewehton shook, moved, quaked, Beo. Th. 476 ; B. 235 :
iElfc. T. 36, 9: Ps. Lamb. 21, 8: Mt. Bos. 27, 39: Mk. Bos. 15, 29;
p. of civeccan.
CWELATf, ic cwele, du cwilst, he cwel)>, cwil|>, cwylp, pi. ewelap;
p. cwael, pi. cwselon ; pp. cwolen To die ; mori ; — Cwele ic I die, Exon.
125a; Th. 482, 2; Ra. 66, 1. Swa swa fixas ewelap gyf ht of waetere
beop, swa eac cwel]) [cwylp MSS. R. L.] selc eorpltc llchama gyf he
bvj) daere lyfte bedailed as fishes die if they are out of water, so also every
earthly body dies if it be deprived of the air, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl.
science 17, 9 — 1 1 ; Lchdm. iii. 272, 25 and note 36. \Laym. quelen to
die : O. Sax. quelan to die from a violent death or as a martyr : Dut.
quelen languore tabescere : O. H. Ger. quelan cruciari, pati, mori.] der.
a-cwelan, 6J>- : ewild, -baere, -baerltce, -tid : ewalu : cwellan, a- : cwellere :
a-cwelledness : cwealm, -baere, -baerness, -bealu, -cuma, -dreor, -ness,
-stede, -st6w, -prea : cwelman, cwylman, ge- : cwylming.
cweldeht ; adj. [cweld = cwyld destruction, -eht = -iht adj. termination,
q. v.] Mortified; corruption^ plenus : — Wid wyrmfitum IJce and cweld-
ehtum for a worm-eaten and mortified body, L. M. 1, 54 ; Lchdm. ii.
126, 4.
CWELLAN, ic cwelle, du cwelest, cwelst, he cwele]), cwel]), pi.
cwella]) ; p. ewealde, pi. ewealdon ; pp. cwelled, cweled, eweald ; v. a. To
kill, slay = quell ? necare, trucidare, occidere, mactare : — Da cwelleras
ne woldan hine cwellan the executioners would not kill him, Bd. 5, 19 ;
S. 638, 30.: Cd. 140 ; Th. 176, 2 ; Gen. 2905 : Hy. 7, 105 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
p. 289, 105. Oft ic cwelle compwaepnum often I kill with battle-weapons.
Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 9; Ra. 21, 9. Du ramm cwelst thou shalt kill
the ram, Ex. 29, 16. We cwella]) we kill, Ex. 8, 26. Cwealde had
killed, Andr. Krnbl. 3247 ; An. 1626. Ht steareferpe cwellan Jiohtun
the stern of mind resolved to slay her. Exon. 75 a; Th. 280. 31; Jul.
637. Du Grendel ewealdest thou didst slay Grendel, Beo. Th. 2673 ;
B. r334- Arleas cyning cwealde cristne men the impious king slew
Christian men, Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 3; Jul. 5. [ Prompt . qwellyii
suffocare: Wyc. quellere a killer: Piers P. quellan to kill: Chauc.
R. Glouc. quelle: Laym. quelle-n : Orm. cwellenn: O.Sax. quellian :
Dut. kwellen to vex : Kil. quellen molestare : Ger. qualen to vex :
M. H. Ger. queln, quellen, kellen to press, vex : O. H. Ger. queljan
necare : Dan. qwale to quell, torture : Swed. qwalja to torment : Icel.
kweija to torment.] der. a-cwellan.
_ cwellend, es; m. [cwellende, part. 0/ cwellan to kill] A killer, slayer;
interfector: — Cwellend sector, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 150, 27.
cwellere, es ; m.A killer, man-slayer, executioner, queller, tormentor;
lanio, interfector, spiculator? carnifex : — Se cwellere the executioner, Bd. 1,
7; S. 478, 15,3.3. Da cwelleras the executioners; carnifices, 5, 19;
S. 638, 29. Herodes sende senne cwellere, and bebead daet man his
heafod on anum disce brohte Herod sent an executioner, and commanded
that they should bring his \John Baptist's] head on a dish, Mk. Bos. 6,
27- Hyldere, odde cwellere, odde flsesetawere [MS. fkectawere] lanio,
vel lanista, vel carnifex, vel macellarius, iEIfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 122 ;
Wrt. Voc. 60, 27.
cwelm destruction, death, Cd. 208 ; Th. 257, 36 ; Dan. 668. v. cwealm.
cwelman, cwylman, cwilman ; part, -ende ; p. de ; pp. ed [cwealm,
cwelm death, destruction, torment] To torture, torment, destroy, kill;
trucidare, cruciare ; — Cwelmende fyr destroying fires. Exon. 22 a; Th. 59,
cwen.
■* 28 ; Cri. 959. He wses daet fofc cwilmende he tortured the people, Ors.
1, 12 ; Bos. 36, 25. He eor])-cyningas yrmde and ewelmde he oppressed
and slew the kings of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 94 ; Met. 9, 47-
Maessepreostas wairon cwylmde sacerdotes trucidabantur, Bd. 1, 15;
S. 484, 1 : 4, 13 ; S. 582, note 29. Ht halge ewelmdon they slew the
holy, Exon. 66 a ; Th. 243, 24 ; Jul. 15. Daet ht cwylmen rihte heortan
ut trucident rectos corde, Ps. Spl. 36, 15. Du hungre scealt cwylmed
weor])an thou shalt be put to death with hunger, Elen. Kmbl. 1373;
El. 688. [O. Sax. quelmian to kill.] der. ge-cwelman, -cwylman.
ewelm-bsernys, -nyss, e ; /. [cwealm, cwelm death, destruction ]
Destruction, ruin, deadliness, mortality; pernicies, mortalitas : — Cwelm-
bSrnyss pernicies, TElfc. Gr. 12 ; Som. 15, 52. purh myrran is gehtwod
cwelmbarnys ures file sees by myrrh is typified the mortality of our flesh,
Homl. Th. i. 118, 3.
ewelp dies, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 10; 3 rd pres,
sing, of cwelan.
eweman ; part, ewemende ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. dat. To give pleasure,
please, delight, propitiate, satisfy ; placere, satisfacere : — Sum sceal on
heape haeledum eweman one shall in company give pleasure to men.
Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 33; Vy. 77. Ic mtnum Criste eweman pence
leofran lace I purpose to please my Saviour with a dearer gift, 37 a ; Th.
120, 26; Gu. 277: Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 36, 27: Cd. 220; Th. 283, 16;
Sat. 305. Se de ne pence]) Meotode eweman he who thinketh not to
propitiate the Creator, 217; Th. 276, 5; Sat. 184: Exon. 69 a; Th.
257, 25; Jul. 252: Ps. Th. 91, 3: 94, 1. God tostencp ban heora
da de mannum ewemendra Deus dissipavit ossa eorum qui hominibus
placent, Ps. Spl. 52, 7. Ic eweme Drihtne on rtce lyfigendra placebo
Domino in regione vivorum, 114, 9: Ps. Th. 53, 6. Esne his hlaforde
ewemep a servant gives pleasure to his master, 122, 2. Martiras
Meotode ewemap martyrs give delight to the Creator, Cd. 228 ; Th. 305,
31; Sat. 655: Exon. 39a; Th. 130, 5; Gu. 433: Ps. Th. 71, 10.
Naenig man scile orpances utabredan waepnes eegge, deah de him se
wltte eweme no man should draw forth the weapons edge without a
cause, although- its beauty please him, Salm. Kmbl. 332 ; Sal. 165. Daet
we eweman Criste that we please Christ, Cd. 226 ; Th. 302, 8 ; Sat. 596.
Dam ic georne ewemde whom I have earnestly propitiated. Exon. 48 b;
Th. 167,11; Gu. 1058. Him lofsangu’m ewemdon [MS. ewemdanj
cantaverunt laudes ejus, Ps. Th. 105, 11. [Laym. queme, eweme,
iquemen, ieweme to please : Orm. ewemenn : Ger. bequemen to accom-
modate.] der. ge-eweman.
eweme ; adj. [eweman to please] Pleasant, pleasing, grateful, accept-
able, fit; gratus, acceptus, congruus. . der. ge-eweme.
eweming, e; /. A pleasing, satisfying; placentia, satisfactio, Greg.
Dial. 4, 28.
ewemnys, -nyss, e ; /. A satisfaction, an appeasing, a mitigation ;
satisfactio: — Cwemnys uncysta satisfactio vitiorum, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495,
32- ,.
CWEN ; gen. dat. ewene ; acc. cwen, ewenn, ewene ; pi. nom. aec.
ewene, ewena ; gen. ewena ; dat. ewenum ; f : ewene, cwyne ; gen. dat.
acc. ewenan, cwynan ; pi. nom. acc. ewenan ; gen. ewenena ; dat. ewe-
num ; /. I. a woman ; femina : — Se6 claeneste cwen ofer eorpan
the purest woman upon earth. Exon. 12 a; Th. 17, 27 ; Cri. 276. purh
da aedelan ewenn through the noble woman, 25 b ; Th. 73, 34 ; Cri. 1199.
Cwena selost the best of women, Menol. Fox 334 ; Men. 168. Ealdra
ewena spell old women's talk; anilis fabula, iElfc. Gl. 100; Som. 77, 20 ;
Wrt. Voc. 55, 24. Ic waes feaxhar ewene I was a hoary-headed woman.
Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 13; Ra. 73, 1. On ewenena br6ce, of ewenena
broce to the women’s brook, from the women’s brook. Cod. Dipl. Apndx.
426; A. D. 949; Kmbl. iii. 429, 34. II. a wife; uxor: —
Abrahames ewen Abraham’s wife, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 17; Gen. 2259.
Haeleda ewenum to the wives of the warriors, 169; Th. 210, 7> Exod.
51 1. Gif predst ewenan forlfite, and 6dre nirne, anapema sit if a priest
forsake his wife, and take another, let him be excommunicated, L. N. P. L.
35 ; Th. ii. 296, I. Gif man mid esnes cwynan geligep, be cwicum
ceorle, ii gebete if a man lie with an ‘■esne’ s’ wife, her husband
still living, let him make twofold amends, L. Ethb. 85 ; Th. i. 24,
9. III. a king's or emperor's wife, a queen, empress ; regina,
imperatrix, augusta : — Cwen regina, iElfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 128;
Wrt. Voc. 42, 8: 72, 56: Mt. Bos. 12, 42: Lk. Bos. 11, 31; Ors. 1,
10; Bos. 33, 23: 3, 11; Bos. 73, 37: Chr. 672; Erl. 35, 37:
722 ; Erl. 45, 26 : Beo. Th. 1851 ; B. 923 : Elen. Kmbl. 494 ; El. 247.
Daes [MS. des] caseres cwen imperatrix vel augusta, Wrt. Voc. 72, 58.
Oft on anre tide acenp seo cwen and seo wyln the queen and the slave
often bring forth at one time, Homl. Th. i. no, 27 : Elen. Kmbl. 832 ;
El. 416: 1 1 1 3 ; El. 558: Beo. Th. 2311; B. 1153. Se6 ylce cwen
Sameramis the same queen Sameramis, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 27, 6. Dfir
wearp Marsepia, si6 cwen, ofslagen Marpesia, the queen, was slain there,
1, 10; Bos. 33, 22, 24: Elen. Kmbl. 756; El. 378; Bt. Met. Fox 26,
178; Met. a6, 89. De6s cwen this queen, Elen. Kmbl. 1064; El. 533 ;
1099; El. 551. He waes on daere ewene gewealdum he was in the
queen's power, 1217; El. 610: 2269; El. 1136. Done hie daere ewene
178
agefon they gave him up to the queen, 1171 ; El. 587: 2257 ;
Adelwulf cyng Carles dohtor hxfde to cwene king Mthelwidf had
the daughter of Charles for his queen, Chr. 885; Erl. 85. 3: 1017;
Erl 161 10 • 1048 ; Erl. 180, 21. Mid da xdelan cwen with the noble
queen, Elen. Kmbl. 550; El. 275: Beo.Th.1334; B. 665: Exon. 86 a ;
Th. 324, 29 ; WId. 102. Ofsloh ge done cyning, ge da cwene slew both
the king and the queen, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 74, 4: Horn!. Th. i. 438, 21:
Exon. 00 a ; Th. 338, 22 ; Gn. Ex. 82. Cyningas and cwene kings and
queens, 113 a ; Th. 433, 15 ! R&- 5°. §. Hiora twa w£ron heora cwena
Marsepia and Lampida wxron hatene two of them , called Marpesia and
Lampeto, were their queens, Ors. I, 10; Bos. 33, 14, 35- Se wass Mel-
colmes sunu cynges and Margarite daere cwenan he was the son of king
Malcolm and queen Margaret, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 37- [Prompt.
quene regina ; quen, womann of lytylle price : Wyc. queene : P,er* “•
queyne, queene : R. Brun. R. Glouc. quene : Laym. quen-e, •/: Orm.
cwen : Scot, queyn, quean a young woman : Plat, quene : O. Sax. cwan,
cwena, /. uxor : Dut. kween, f. a married woman : Kil. quene uxor,
mulier: Ger. konigin,/: M.H.Ger. kone, kon, /. uxor: O.H.Ger.
quena, chena, chone, f. mulier, conjux, uxor : Goth, qens, /. mulier,
■uxor : Dan. qwinde, kone mulier, uxor: Swed. qwinna,/. mulier, uxor;
kana ,/. a low woman: led. kona, kuna, kwan, kwxn a woman, wife,
queen : Grk. 7W77 femina, genitrix : Slav, shena : Sansk. gna, jam,/, a
woman, wife, mother.'] der. dryht-ewen, folc-, gup-, sige-, peod-.
*Cwena land the land or country of the Quaines, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21,
10. v: Cwenas, Cwen-land.
Cwenas ; gen. a; pi. m. The Quaines; Cayani. The inhabitants of
Cwen-land, q. v : — Is to-emnes dxm lande supeweardum, on 6dre healfe
dxs mores, Sweoland, op dxt land norpeweard ; and to-emnes dxm lande
norpeweardum, Cwena land. Da Cwenas hergiap hwllum on da Norpmen
ofer done mor; hwllum da Norpmen on hy ; and dir sint swide micle
meras fersce geond da moras ; and berap da Cwenas hyra. scypu ofer land
on da meras, and danon hergiap on da Norpmen. Hy habbap swyde
lytle scypa, and swyde leohte over against the land [ Finland] sowlA-
ward, on the other side of the waste, is Sweden, northward up to the land;
and over against the land northward is the land of the Quaines. 1 he
Quaines sometimes make war on the Northmen over the waste ; sometimes
The Northmen on them ; and there are very large fresh lakes beyond the
wastes; and the Quaines carry their boats over land into the lakes, and
thence make war on the Northmen. They have very little boats, and very
light, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 8-15.
cwencan ; p. cwencte ; pp. cwenced, cwenct To extinguish, quench ;
extinguere. der. acwencan.
cwene, cwyne, an ; /. A woman, wife, queen, common woman, harlot ;
femina, uxor, regina, meretrix Ic wxs feaxhar cwene I was a hoary-
headed woman, Exon. 126 b ; Th. 487, 13 ; Rii. 73, 1. Cwenan forlxtan
to forsake a wife, L. N. P. L. 35 ; Th. ii. 296, 1. Mid esnes cwynan
with an < esne’s ’ wife, L. Ethb. 85 ; Th. i. 24, 9. Margarite dxre cwenan
of queen Margaret, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 37- Wid ane cwenan fylpe
adreogap cum una meretrice spurcitiem exercent, Lupi Serm. 1, 11 ; Hick.
Thes. ii. 102, 26. v. cwen.
cwen-fugol, es ; m. A female or hen bird; avis feminea, Som. Ben. Lye.
Cwen-land, es ; n. Cwtn-land lies between the White Sea [Cwen Sx]
and Norway, north of the Gulf of Bothnia. The country east and west
of the Gulf of Bothnia, from Norway to the Cwen or White Sea, including
Finmark on the north. Malte-Brun says that the inhabitants of Cwen-
land were a Finnish race. They were called Quaines, and by Latin
writers Cayani. Gerchau maintains, in his history of Finland, 1810,
that the Laplanders only were called Finns, and that they were driven
from the country by the Quaines. ‘ They settled in Lapland, and on the
shores of the White Sea, which derived from them the name of Quen
Sea or Quen-vik.’ . . . Adamus Bremensis happened to be present at a
conversation, in which king Swenon spoke of Quen-land or Quena-iand,
the country of the Quaines, but as the stranger’s knowledge of Danish was
very imperfect, he supposed the king had said Quinna-land, the country
of women or Amazons ; hence the absurd origin of his Terra Feminarum,
mistaking the name of the country, for quinna a woman. Malte-Brun s
Universal Geog. Edin. 1827, vol. vi. p. 495.— Dr. Latham’s Germania of
Tacitus, 174, 179: — Sweon habbap be supan him done sxs earm Osti ;
and be eastan him Sermende ; and be norpan him ofer da westennu is
Cwen-land the Swedes have, to the south of them, the Esthonian arm of
the sea ; and to the east of them the Sermende; and to the north of them,
over the wastes, is Cwen-land, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 19, 21-23 : 21, 10.
ewen-l'ic ; adj. queenly, feminine ; muliebris: — Ne bip swylc cwSnlic
beaw such is not a feminine custom, Beo. Th. 3885 ; B. 1 940.
ewenn a woman, Exon. 25 b ; Th. 73, 34 ; Cri. 1 199 ; acc. s. of cwen.
Cwen-see; gen. -sis; m. The White Sea; hyperboreus oceanus : —
Fram daere ea Danais, west 6p Ran da ea . . . and eft sup 6p Donua^da
e&. .. and norp 6p done garsecg, de man Cwensi halt : binnan diem
syndon manega pedda ; ac hit man hit eall, Germania from the river
Don, westward to the river Rhine . . . and again south to the river
Danube . . . and north to the ocean, which is called the White Sea :
CWENA LAND— CWEDAN.
^within these are many nations; but they call it all, Germania, Ors. 1, I;
Bos. 18, 21-28. v. Cwenas, Cwen-land.
cweoc quick, alive, Symb. Athan. Lye. v. cwic.
eweodo a cud, quid, L. M. 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 6. v. cwudu.
eweorn, e ; f: eweorne, an; f. A mill, hand-mill, quern, Mt. Kmbl.
Hat. 24, 41: Ex. II, 5. v. cwyrn. . , , .
eweorn-bill, es ; n. [bil a bill , falchion ] A stone chisel for dressing
querns ; lapidaria, Cot. 125,
eweorn-stan a mill-stone , Mk. Bos. 9, 42 : Lk. Bos. 17? 2. v.
cwyrn-stan.
cweorn-tej? ; pi. m. Molar teeth , grinders ; molares, Wrt. Voc. 202, 75.
ewert-ern, es; n. A prison:— De-lxs du.sy on ewertern send ne forte
in carcerem mittaris, Mt. Bos. 5, 25 : Lk. Bos. 12, 58. v. eweart-ern.
ewep says, 551fc. Gr. 15; Som. 18, 45, = cwedep; yd pres. sing, of
ewedan.
eweb du say thou, ewede he let him say, ewedap, ewede ge say ye,
fElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 33, 39: Mt. Bos. 3, 9: Gen. 50, 19; impert.
0/ ewedan.
CWEDAN, to ewedanne ; part, ewedende ; ic ewede, du ewedest
ewedst, cwxdst, ewidst, cwydst, cwlst, cwyst, he ewedep, ewep, ewip
cwyp, pi. ewedap ; p. ic, he ewiep, du ewide, pi. ewidon ; impert. ewep
ewede, pi. ewedap, ewede; subj. ewede, pi. eweden; p. ewide, pi
c widen; pp. eweden To say, speak, call, proclaim ; dicere, loqui, vocare,
indicere I. v. trans Ic de wolde lofsang ewedan laudem dixi
tibi, Ps. Th. 1 18, 164 : Rood Kmbl. 230; Kr. 116. For dam worde de
se Wealdend cwyp for the word which the Lord shall speak, Rood Kmbl.
2 20 • Kr hi. Gehyrap hwxt se unrihtwTsa dema cwyp audite quid judex
iniquitatis dicit, Lk. Bos. 18, 6. Him da word hi ewedap they say the
words to him, Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 15; Cri. 401. Ne cwxp ic wiht
I spake not aught, 125 a; Th. 482, 1; Ra. 66, 1: Bt. Met. Fox 10,69;
Met 10 35. Drihten cwxp word to Noe the Lord spake words to Noah,
Cd 74; Th. 91, n; Gen. 1510: Beo. Th. 5318; B. 2662: Andr.
Kmbl. 658; An. 329. Arrlus se gedwola cwxp gemot ongean done
bisceop Arius the heretic proclaimed a synod against the bishop , HomJ.
Th. i. 290, 12. Alys mine sawle of dam welerum de worn eweden
deliver my soul from the lips which may speak evil, Ps. Th. 119, 2. HI
geornllce smeadon hwxt he ewide they earnestly considered what he said,
Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 37. On dxre stowe de is eweden TEgeles prep at the
place' which is called Aylesthorpe, Chr. 455; Erl. 13, 23: Exon. Ha;
Th.13,32; Cri. 211. II. v. intrans Hwast mSgon we ewedan
ongen Qrne hlaford what can we say to pur lord? Gen. 44, 16 : Cd. 229 ;
Th 310 24; Sat. 732. Hu hie ewedan woldon how they would speak,
201; Th. 249, 17; Dan. 531: Exon. 28a; Th. 84, 22; Cri. 1377.
Dxt is wundor to ewedanne quod mirum dictu est, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 520, 10.
Dus ewedende, he forpferde hate dicens, expiravit, Lk. Bos. 23, 46 :
Homl. Th. i. 380, 2, 21 : Ps. Th. 104, 10. Ic ewede to dysum, and ic
ewede to odrum dico huic et alii, Mt. Bos. 8, 9 : TElfc. Gr. pref ; Som. 1,
39: 3; Som. 3, 27: 15; Som. 17, 36: 18; Som. 21, 26, 27, 29, 59,
61 63. Ic ewede aio, inquio, 33; Som. 37, 31, 37- cwe‘}st a,s>
33; Som. 37, 31: Ps. Lamb. 87, 11. Gif du cwxdst if thou sayest,
7Elfc.Gr. 2; Som. 3, 7. Du ewidst inquis, 33; Som. 37, 38. Du
cwydst thou sayest, 2; Som. 3, 8 : 5; Som. 3, 27, 32, 33, 36: 15 ,
Som. 17, 36: 18; Som. 21, 62. Du cwlst dxt ic de andwyrdan scyle
thou sayest that I must answer thee, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 16 : Num. 11, 22,
23 : 23, 12 : Ps. Th. 87, 12. Du cwyst daft ic me gebiddan sceole to
dumbum stanum thou sayest that I must pray to dumb stones, Homl. Th.
i. 424, 9: iElfc. Gr. 5; Som. 3, 29: Ps. Th. 88, 16. Man ewedep
dicet homo, Ps. Th. 57, 10. He ewep he says, JE lfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 50 .
is; Som. 18,45. He ewep ait, 33; Som. 37, 31. Donne ewip se
engel then the angel shall speak. Exon. 32 b ; Th. 102, 7 ; Cn. 1669 .
Beo. Th. 4088; B. 2041. Swa hwylc swa cwyp to disum munte
quicumque dixerit huic monti, Mk. Bos. 1 1, 23 : Mt. Bos. 7, 21 . Jn. os.
4 10: 16, 18. He cwyp inquit, iElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 38. We
ewedap we say, TElfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 67. Ge ewedap ye say, Deut
28 67. Sume men ewedap on Englisc dxt hit si6 feaxede steorra some
English that it [a comet] is a long-haired star, Chr. 891;
m say in English JWP.. L a
Erl 88 18. HIg ewedap they say, Deut. 31, 17 : Exon. 12 a; lh. 18, 14,
Cri. 283 : Cd. 63 ; Th. 75, 13 ; Gen. 1239. HI ewedap aiunt inquiunt,
iElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 37, 32, 38. Ic cwxp dixi, Deut. 32, 26: Ps. Lamb.
29, 7 : 39, 8 : Jn. Bos. 1 1, 42. Du ewide, dxt du me woldest wel don
tu loculus es, quod benefaceres mihi, Gen. 32, 12 : Andr. Kmbl. 2822 ,
An. 1413: Ps. Th. 89. 3. Du ewajde inquisti , iElfc. Gr. 33; bom. 37,
39.’ He cwxp sylf to me ipse dixit mihi, Gen. 20, 5 : Ex. 1, 15 : Lev.
If 19, 24: Num. 10, 36: Deut. 1, 34= Jo- 3-6: Jud 4, / 8 : Mt. Bos.
8, 4 : Mk. Bos. 2, 5: Lk. Bos. 2, 48: Jn. Bos. 5, 8: Fins. Th 48,
Fin 24. HIg ewidon him betwynan mutuo loquebantur, Gen. 37, 19 •
Num. 16, 3f Cd. 191; Th. 238, 28; Dan. 361: ?e°. Th. 6342 1
B. 3181: Elen. Kmbl. 1138; El. 571. H. cwxdon aiebant <flafc. Gr.
33 f Som. 37, 33. Dus ewep thus say. Ex. 19, 3; Cwep du at, tuque,
iElfc. Gr. 33 ; '
Ne ewedap betwux edw 1
Som. 37, 33, 39. Cwede he inquiat, 33 ; Som. 37, 39-
■ y say not among yourselves, Mt. Bos. 3, 9. Cwede
179
CWEDS DtJ LA— OWICIAN.
ge say ye, Gen. 50, 19. By-laes du cwede lest thou shouldest say, Cd. 98 ;
Th. 129, 18; Gen. 2145: jElfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 16: 21; Som. 23, 28,
38. Gif se Jieowa cwede daet he nelle fram de faran if the servant should
say that he will not go from thee, Deut. 15, 16. By-laes cweden [MS.
cwedan] odre Jjeoda lest other nations should say, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Gif
ic cwsbde if I said, 72, 12. Hu wunda cwaeden to haeledum how the
wounds spake to men, Exon. 114b; Th. 441, 13 ; Ra. 60, 17. Daet is
wel cweden that is well spoken, 15 b; Th. 34, 24; Cri. 547. [ Piers P.
quod quoth : Chauc. quethe : Orm. cwa])]> said : Laym. qued, i-qued,
quaed, quad quoth ; iqueden, pp. said : O. Sax. quedan, quethan : O. Frs.
quetha, queda, quan : M. H. Ger. quiden, kiden : O. H. Ger. quedan :
Goth, qijian : Dan. qwaede : Swed. kwaeda : I cel. kweda : Lat. in-quit
quoth : Sansk. root kath to converse with any one.] der. a-cwedan
to say, tell, aefter-, be-, bi-, for-, f6re-, ge-, hearm-, on-, onbe-, onge-,
to-, wid-.
cweds du la = cwyst du la 0/ sayest thou ? numquid? Ps. Lamb. 7,
12. v. cwyst du, cwedan.
cwedst sayest, speakest, Ps. Lamb. 87, 11 ; 2nd pres. sing, of cwedan.
CWIC, cwyc, cwuc, cue ; def. se cwica, seo, daet cwice ; adj. Alive,
quick ; vivus, vivax : — Enoch ewie gewat mid cyning engla Enoch de-
parted alive with the king of angels, Cd. 60 ; Th. 73, 25; Gen. 1210:
Exon. 1 6 b ; Th. 37, 8; Cri. 590: Ps. Th. 118, 57. Cwyc alive, 104,
8. Ne bif» se cwuca nyttra de se deada, gif him his yfel ne hredw]) the
quick [ living ] is not better than the dead, if he repent not of his evil, Bt.
36, 6; Fox 182, 20. Se iunga waes cwices modes the youth was of a
quick mind ; erat adolescens animi vivacis, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 37- He
no d*r aht cwices Jsefan wolde he would leave naught alive there, Beo.
Th. 4618; B. 2314. fElc wuht cwices [cwuces Cot.] bij innanweard
hnescost everything alive is inwardly softest, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 5.
Ne ofslea ic aelc Jjing cuces non percutiam omnern animam viventem, Gen.
8, 21: Wrt. Voc. 85, 51. On cwicum ceape in live stock, L. Ath. i.
prm; Th. i. 194, 6: Homl. Blick. 39, 18. JE t cwicum [cwicon MS.]
menn for a living man, L. Eth. iii. 1, 2; Th. i. 292, 10, 13. Be
cwicum ceorle the husband being alive, L. Ethb. 85 ; Th. i. 24, 9. On
cucum [MS. cucan] ceape in live stock. Cod. Dipl. 1201; A. D. 956;
Kmbl. v. 378, 20. Seo sealf done wyrm dairon deadne gede]>, odde cwicne
ofdrffj) the salve will make the worm therein dead, or drive it away alive,
L. M. 3, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 332, 26. Hie aenigne cwicne ne metton they
found not any alive, Andr. Kmbl. 2166; An. 1084: Elen. Kmbl. 1378;
El. 691. Abraham leofa, ne sleah din agen beam, ac du cwicne abregd
cniht of ade, eaforan dlnne beloved Abraham, slay not thine own
child, but take thou the boy, thy son, alive from the pile, Cd. 141 ;
Th. 176, 19; Gen. 2914: Beo. Th. 1589; B. 792: Exon. 90 b;
Th. 340, 21; Gn. Ex. 114: Ps. Th. 118, 154. Ic hyne eft cwycne
ageaf I gave him back again alive, Nicod. 26 ; Thw. 14, 28, 38.
Tiberius forneah nainne daera senatussa ne let cucne Tiberius left hardly
any of the senators alive, Ors. 6, 2 ; Bos. 116, 41 : L. C. S. 25 ; Th. i.
390, 21. Cwice, acc. f. alive, GIos. Prudent. Reed. 148, 51. Gif hio
ewie beam gebyrej) if she bare a live child, L. Ethb. 78; Th. i. 22, 4.
Sm[ daet cwice lie cut the body alive, L. M. 1, 35 ; Lchdm. ii. 84, 29.
Cwicre staefne with the living voice; viva voce, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 39.
Cwice quick, alive, pi. nom. m. Ps. Th. 105, 5 : Andr. Kmbl. 258 ; An.
129. HIg in to helle cuce sldodon descenderunl vivi in infernum, Num.
th, 33 : Chr. 794; Erl. 59, 23. Be ealle cwice wihta bllibba]; by which
all creatures alive are supported, Ors. 2, 1 ; Bos. 38, 8. Se fElmihtiga Iff
'gesceop cynna gehwylcum dara de cwice hwyrfa]) the Almighty created
life for each of the kinds that go to and fro alive, Beo. Th. 197 ; B. 98.
Cwyce seegeaj) his wundorweorc his wondrous works alive shall speak,
Ps. Th. 104, 1. Ba cwican no genihtsumedon diet hi da deadan beby-
rigdan those alive were not enough to bury the dead, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482,
31. Cwicera manna of men alive, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 41 ; Jud. 235 :
Runic pm. 6; Kmbl. 340, 17; Hick. Thes. i. 135. Baer bij> cwicra
gewin there shall be strife of the quick. Exon. 22 b ; Th. 62, 8 ; Cri. 998 :
51a; Th. 177, 7; Gu. 1223: Salm. Kmbl. 792; Sal.' 395. Du bist
dema cwucra ge deadra thou art the judge of quick and dead, Hy. 8,
39 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 39. He is God cwucera gehwelces he is the God
of each of those alive, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 160; Met. 29, 80. Blis astlhj)
cwicera cynna cyninge the joy of quick kinds ascends to the king, Menol.
Fox 183; Men. 93: Andr. Kmbl. 1823 ; An. 914 : Judth. 12 ; Thw. 26,
12 ; Jud. 324. Cwicra wihta of beings alive, Exon. 107 b ; Th. 411, 5 ;
Ra. 29, 8. His is mycel sae, daer is unrim cwycra his is the great sea,
where is a countless number of things alive, Ps. Th. 103, 24. Ic wille
mid flode acwellan cynna geh wile cucra wuhta with a flood I will destroy
every kind of creatures alive, Cd. 65 ; Th. 78, 23 ; Gen. 1297. Be cwicum
mannum the men being alive, L. Eth. ix. 4 ; Th. i. 340, 18: L. C. E. 3 ;
Th. i. 360, 9. Cwycum and deadum to quick and dead, Hy. 7, 117;
Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 117. Wylie on gledum cwicum boil on live coals,
L. M. 2, 28; Lchdm. ii. 224, 20. On cwicum wfidum in living gar-
ments, Salm. Kmbl. 280; Sal. 139. To demenne aegder ge dam cucum
ge dam deadum to judge both the quick and the dead, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 20:
598, 6 : Num. 16, 48. Seo wiht bindejt cwice the creature will bind the
quick, Exon. 109 b ; Th. 420, 8 ; Ra. 39, 7. De daer cwice mete]) fyr
who shall find there fires alive, 22 a ; Th. 59, 27 ; Cri. 959. Deman da
cucan and deadan judicare vivos et mortuos, Ps. Lamb. fol. 199 a, 25:
202 a, 27. [Wye. quyk: Piers P. R. Brun. quik: Chauc. quik, quick:
R. Glouc. quyc : Laym. ewie, ewik, quic, quike : Orm. cwicc, ewike :
Plat, quik, qwikk : 0. Sax. quik, quic : Frs. quick : O. Frs. quik : Dut.
kwik : Kil. quick: Ger. keck gay, brisk; quecksilber mercury:
M. H. Ger. quec, kec : O. H. Ger. quek, quik, chuech : Goth, qius, gen.
qiwis vivus : Dan. quik : Swed. kwick : I cel. kwikr, kykr : Lat. vivus
alive; victum, supine of \ ivere to live : Grk. Bios life : Sansk. jiva vivus.']
der. healf-ewie, sam-.
cwic-seht, cwyc-aeht, e ; /. [aeht cattle] Live stock, cattle ; pecus : —
Gebete on cwicaehtum [cwyc- MS. B.] let amends be made in live stock,
L. Alf. pol. 18; Th. i. 72, 12.
cwic-beam, es; m. The quickbeam, a sort of poplar? forte populus
tremula ? cariscus, juniperus : — Genim cwicbeam take quickbeam, L. M. 1,
23 ; Lchdm. ii. 66, X. . Cwicbeam cariscus, fElfc. Gl. 46 ; Som. 64, 119 ;
Wrt. Voc. 32, 53.
cwicbedm-rind, e ; /. Bark of quickbeam : — Wyl on waetere cwic-
beamrinde boil bark of quickbeam in water, L. M. 1, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 78,
12 : 1, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 86, 5.
cwice, an;/. Quick-growing grass, couch-grass, quitch-grass; gramen: —
Cwice gramen, AElfc. GI. 42 ; Som. 64, 24 ; Wrt. Voc. 31, 34. Genym
dysse wyrte leaf, de man gramen, and odrum naman cwice nemne}) take
leaves of this herb, which is named gramen, and by another name quitch,
Herb. 79; Lchdm. i. 182, 8 : Lchdm. iii. 1 2, 28 : 16,8. Genim cwican
take quitch, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 10. [Plat, qwak, queek,
quek, quik viticum repens : Dut. kweek-gras, n. dog's grass : Ger.
quecke,/. any grass with creeping roots: Dan. qwik-graes couch-grass:
Swed. qwick-hwete, n. dog’s grass growing among wheat.]
cwicen, cwucen, cucen, cucon, cucun ; adj. [ewie alive, -en adj. termi-
nation] Alive, quick ; vivus : — Hwa cwicenne me on dysum ealdre fre-
frade who comforted me quick [living] in this life, Ps. Th. 118, 82.
We ne magon hatan deadne mon for cwucene we cannot call a dead
man quick [living], Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 20. Bone cyning ht brohton
cucenne to Iosue regem viventem obtulerunt Iosue, Jos. 8, 23 : Homl. Th.
i. 294, 15. Gewylde man hine swa cucenne [cucunne MS. D : cwicne G.]
swa deadne let them seize him whether alive or dead, L.Edg. ii. 7 ; Th. i.
268, 18. Daet he Wulfno}) cuconne odde deadne begytan sceolde that he
should take Wulfnoth alive or dead, Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 142, 3. Genim
cucune hrefn talh a live crab, L. M. 3, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 306, 20, 21.
cwic-feoh; gen. -feos; n. Living property, cattle; vivum munus,
pecus, Som. Ben. Lye.
cwic-fyr, es; n. Living fire, fire of brimstone, sulphur; ignis vivus,
sulphur : — Gifeoll daet fyr and ewiefyr of heofne pluit ignem et sulphur
de ccelo, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1 7, 29.
Cwichelmes hlaew, Cwicchelmes hlaiw, Cwicelmes hlaew, es ; m.
[hlaew a heap, barrow, small hill ; Flor. Cuiccelmeslawe : Hunt. Chi-
chelmeslaue : Hovd. Cwichelmelow : Cwichelms hill ; Cwichelmi agger]
cuckhamsley hill or Cuchinslow, Berkshire, a large barrow on a wide
plain overlooking White Horse Vale ; Cwichelmi agger in agro Berch-
ensi: — Wendon to Wealingaeforda, and daet eall forswaelldon ; and waeron
him da ane niht set Ceoles ege, and wendon him da andlang iEsces dune
to Cwichelmes [Cwicelmes, Th. 256, 28, col. 1: Cwicchelmes, 257, 27,
col. 1] hlaewe, and daer onbldedon beotra gylpa, fordan oft man cwae}>,
gif ht Cwichelmes [Cwicelmes, col. 1] hlaewe gesohton, daet hi naefre to
sse gangan [gangen MS.] ne sceoldan they went to Wallingford, and
burned it all down ; and were then one night at Cholsey, and then went
along Ashdown to Cuckhamsley hill, and there tarried out of threatening
vaunt, because it had often been said, if they came to Cuckhamsley hill,
that they would never go to the sea Chr. 1006 ; Th. 256, 25-32, col. 2.
TEt Cwicelmes hlaiwe at Cuckhamsley hill, Th. Diplm. A. D. 995 ; 288,
24. On Cwicelmes hlaew to Cuckhamsley hill, 291, 28.
ewie-hrerende ; part, [hreran to move] Quick-moving ? — Wilt du
biddan de geseege sldra gesceafta craeftas cwichrerende wilt thou desire
that he tell thee the quick-moving powers of wide-spread creatures ? Exon.
92 b; Th. 346, 28; Sch. 5.
cwician, cwycian, cucian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ewie alive,
quick] . I. if. intrans. To come to life, quicken ; vlvgre et spirare : —
Waeron da leoma cwiciende the limbs ivere quickening, Greg. Dial. 4, 36.
Smire mid da saran limu, hie ewiciaj) sona smear the sore limbs therewith,
they will soon quicken, L. M. 3, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 338, 25. Se synfulla
mid godcundre onbryrdnysse cucaj) the sinful quickens with divine stimu-
lation, Homl. Th. i. 494, 15. II. v. trans. To make alive,
quicken; vivificare : — Me din spraec cwycade eloquium tuum vivficavit
me, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 50. Du us cwica quicken thou us, 79, 17. [Prompt.
qwycchyn movere : Wyc. quikene, quykne, quyeken to revive : Piers P.
quykne to bring 16 life : Chauc. quiken to become or make alive : Plat.
queken, v. n. and a. to grow, cultivate : O. Sax. -quikon, -quiccon :
Dut. kweeken to foster, manure, cultivate : Kil. quicken, quecken
nutrire, alere, educare : Ger. er-quicken to refresh : M. H. Ger. quicken,
180
CWIC-LIFIAN — CWOM.
kiicken to make alive : O. H. Ger. quikjan vivificare : ban. qwaege : Swed. i
qwicka : Icel. kweykja, kweykwa.] der. a-cwician, ed-, ge-, ge-ed-.
ewic-lifian, -lifigan ; p. -lifode ; pp. -lifod To live ; vivere : — Cwic-
lifigende living , Salm. Kmbl. 840 ; Sal. 419. Bair sceal faesl wesan cwic-
lifigendra cynna gehwilces there shall be food, for each of living kinds,
Cd. 65 ; Th. 79, 14; Gen. 1311.
cwlc-seolfor ; gen. -seolfres; dat. -seolfre; n. quicksilver; vivum
argentum: — Wid magan wserce ; rudan saed and cwicseolfor for pain of
stomach; seed of rue and quicksilver, L, M. 3, 69; Lchdm. ii. 356, 19.
Cwicseolfor argentum vivum. Cot. 16.
ewic-susl, cwyc-susl, es; n : e ; /. [susl sulphur, brimstone, torment,
punishment] Living punishment, hell-torment ; sempervivum tormentum,
infernum, barathrum = [iapadpov : — Cwicsusl vel helellc deopnes bara-
thrum, vorago profunda, TElfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66, 96; Wrt. Voc. 36, 20.
Satanas dses cwicsusles ealdor daere helle Satan the chief of the living
torment of hell, Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 12. On dam cwicsusle in hell-
torment, 25; Thw. 13, 30: Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 21 ; Cri. 561: 97 a;
Th. 362, 18; Wal. 38. Of dysse cwycsusle from this hell-torment,
Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 28. Kara); da unrihtwlsan into ecere cwicsusle,
mid deofle and his awyrigedum englum the unrighteous will go into
everlasting torment, with the devil and his accursed angels, Homl. Th. ii.
108, 31.
cwic-tre6w, es ; n. The asp or aspen-tree ; populus tremula, Lin : —
Cwictreow cresis? tremulus, iElfc. Gl. 47 ; Som. 65, 26. v. cwic-beam.
cwicu, cwico, cucu =cuc ; nom. acc. m.f. n : pi. nom. acc. m.f. n. cwicu,
cwico, cucu; adj. Alive, quick; vivus : — Cwicu alive, nom. m. Ps. Th.
1 18, 93. Cwico W3es ic I was living. Exon. 125a; Th. 482, I; Ra.
66, 1; Beo. Th. 6178; B. 3093. Cucu vivus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 56.
Samson miccle ma on his deajie acwealde, donne he aer cucu dyde
Samson multo plures interfecit moriens, quam ante vivus occiderat, Jud.
16, 36: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 11: Homl. Th. i. 52, 20; ii. 212, 33: Cod.
Dipl. 897; Kmbl. iv. 233, 5, 13. Ne sec]) seo cucu [turtle] nsefre hire
6derne gemacan the quick [ living turtle-dove] never seeks to itself another
mate, Homl. Th. i. 142, 14. Heo s6na cucu aras she instantly arose
alive, ii. 26, 32. Gif hit cucu [cwicu MS. G.] feoh waere if it were live
cattle, L. Alf. 28; Th. i. 52, 1. iElc [ing de cucu by]) everything which
is alive; animal, Wrt. Voc. 78, 50. Ic hscfde fer) 7 cwicu I had a soul
alive. Exon. 126 b; Th. 487, 21; Ra. 73,5. Ic haefde feorh cwico
I had a soul alive, 103 b; Th. 392, 11; Ra. II, 6: 104 a; Th. 394,
14; Ra. 14, 3. Teon da waeteru for)) swimmende cynn cucu on life
producant aquce reptile animce vivenlis, Gen. I, 20 : rEx. 22, 4. HI
cwico nfiron they were not alive, Exon. 24b; Th. 6(J, 36; Cri. 1131.
Cwicu quick [living], pi. nom.n. Ps. Th. 108, 24. Cwicu quick [living],
pi. acc. m. 87, 18. He clifu cyrre]> on cwicu waeteres wellan he turneth
the rocks to quick [living] springs of water, 113, 8. v. cwic.
cwicu-lice ; adv. In a living manner, vigorously ; vivide : — Me on
weg dlnne laede cwicullce in via tua vivifica me, Ps. Th. 118, 37.
cwid-boc, e ; f. The Book of Proverbs ; proverbiorum liber : — Be dsem
is awriten on Salomonnes cwidbocum about which it is written in the
Proverbs of Solomon, Past. 36, 8; Cot. MS. -
cwiddung, cwyddung, e; f. A saying, tale, report, speech; dictum,
sermunculus :■ — Manegra manna cwyddung is it is a saying of many men,
Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 10, 28 ; Lchdm. iii. 256, 4. fEt
frsemdra monna cwiddunge from the report of strangers, Bt. 18, 4; Fox
66, 25. Na swilce he nyste manna cwyddunga be him not as though he
knew not the sayings of men concerning him, Homl. Th. i. 366, 7.
cwide, cwyde, cwyde, es ; m. I. the expression of a thought,
a sentence, period; sententia — We todaela]) da b6c to cwydum, and
siddan da cwydas to dxlum, eft da d ail as to staefgefegum, and siddan da
staefgefegu to stafum ; don bed]) da stafas untodseledllce, fordonde nan
staef ne bi}> naht, gif he gsep on twa. iElc staef haef)> fireo ])ing, nomen,
jigura, potestas, daet is nama, and hiw, and miht we divide the book into
sentences, and then the sentences into words [parts], again the words into
syllables, and then the syllables into letters now the letters are indivisible,
because a letter is nothing if divided into two [if it go in two]. Every
letter has three properties, nomen, figura, potestas, that is a name, and
a form, and a sound [power], jElfc. Gr. 2 ; Som. 2, 37-41. XI.
a saying, proverb, speech, discourse, sermon, will ; dictum, dictio, sermo,
homilia, testamentum ; — Eower cwide stande may your saying stand, Jos.
2, 21. Singende done ealdan cwide singing the old adage, Bt. 14, 3;
Fox 46, 29. purh ryhtllcne cwide [MS. cuide] and dom through a
righteous sentence and judgment. Past. 35, 5; Hat. MS. 46 b, 4. On
segder daera boca sind feowertig cwyda, buton daere fdresprasce in each of
these books there are forty discourses , without the preface, Homl. Th. ii. 2,
14 ; i. 28, 20. TEtforan aelcum cwyde we setton da swutelunge on Leden
before each discourse we have set the argument in Latin, ii. 2, 17. Bes
[MS. dis] is Byrhtrlces nlhsta cwide this is Byrhtric’s last will, Th.
Diplm. A. D. 950 ; 500, 24: A.D. 958; 509, 3: A. D. 998 ; 541, 25:
A. D. 1002 ; 543, 33. Daet se cwyde standan mdste that the will might
stand, A.D. 950; 501,11; A.D. 972; 519,17: A.D. 997; 539, 22:
A.D. 996-1006; 549, 11. Cwydas ddn to make wills, Lchdm. iii. 210,
’30. III. a legal enactment, decree; edictum, decretum Swa
hit aer Eadmundes cwide waes as it was formerly the enactment of
Edmund, L. Edg. H. 2 ; Th. i. 258, 9. Swa ure ealra cwide is as is the
decree of us all, L. Eth. i. 4; Th. j. 284, 5 : L. C. S. 33; Th. i. 396,
19. [Laym. cwide, quide-n a testament; pi. quides, cwides speeches,
words: O.Sax. quidi, m. speech, saying: O.H. Ger. quid!,/, n. dictum,
verbum : Goth, qiss, /. speech : Icel. qwidr, m. a saying, word, speech.]
der. aer-cwide, big-, ed-, ge-, gegn- [geagn-, gen-], galdor-, gilp-, heard-,
hearm-, hleodor-, hosp-, lar-, leahtor-, maedel-, medel-, sar-, sib-, so])-,
teon-, torn-, wider-, worn-, word- : cwidian.
cwide-gied, -giedd, es ; n. [gid, gied a song, lay] A song, ballad;
carmen : — Fela cufira cwidegiedda many [of] known songs. Exon. 77 a ;
Th. 289, 28; Wand. 55.
ewide-le&s speechless, intestate, v. cwyde-Ieas.
cwidian, cwiddigan, cwydian, cwyddian ; p. ode ; pp. od [cwide,
cwyde a saying] To speak, say ; dicere : — Ongan hine hyspan and hearm
cwiddigan [cwidian, Cot.] he began to revile and speak ill of him, Bt.
18, 4 ; Fox 66, 33.
cwid-raeden an agreement; pactum, v. gecwid-raeden.
cwidu what is chewed, a cud, quid, L. M. 2, 3; Lchdm. ii. 182, 3 :
2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 17. v. cwudu.
ewiert-ern a prison, Mt. Kmbl. B. 25, 36, 39. v. cweart-ern.
cwiferliee; adv. Anxiously; sollicite, C. R. Ben. 64.
cwild a plague, pestilence, murrain, destruction, Wrt. Voc. 75> 54 :
.ffilfc. Gr. 9, 27; Som. 11, 25: Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 31: Ps. Spl. C. 28,
9: 31,8. v. cwyld.
cwild-bsere ; adj. Pestilence-bearing, deadly; pestiferus, Scint. 53; 63.
cwild-beerlice ; adv. Pestilentially, destructively ; pestifere, Scint. 8.
cwilde flod, es ; n. m. The destruction' s flood, deluge ; diluvium, Ps.
Spl. C. 28, 9. v. cwyld.
ewild-tid a dead time. v. cwyld, cwyl-tld.
cwilman to torture, kill, Ors. 1,12; Bos. 36, 25. v. cwelman.
cwilst, he cwilj) diesl, dies ; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of cwelan.
cwiman to come; venire, the supposed infin. of cwom, q. v.
c win an ; p. cwan, pi. cwinon; pp. cwinen To waste or dwindle away;
tabescere. der. a-cwlnan.
cwincan, ic cwince, du cwincst, he cwinc}), pi. cwinca]) ; p. cwanc,
pi. cwuncon ; pp. cwuncen To disappear, vanish, decrease ; evanescere,
diminuere, deficere, Leo A. Sax. Gl. 209. der. a-cwincan.
cwinod wasted, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 29. v. cwanian.
cwis, cwiss, e; /. [cwedan to say, speak]. A saying, speaking; locutio.
der. and-cwis, ge- : un-cwis.
cwist sayest, speakest, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 1 3 : Ps. Th. 87, 12, = cwedst ;
2nd pres. sing, of cwedan.
CWI p, es ; m: cwida, an ; m. The womb ; matrix, uterus : — Bede mid
done cwij) bathe the womb therewith, L. M. 3, 37 ; Lchdm. ii. 330, 2 :
3, 38; Lchdm. ii. 330, 19. Cwij) matrix, JElfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 118.
Wid daes cwidan sare for soreness of the womb. Herb. 165, 2; Lchdm. i. 294,
II. [0. H. Ger. quiti : Goth. qij)us, m : Swed. qwed : Icel. kwi5r.]
ewifi saith, speaks. Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 28; Cri. 453: 30 a; Th. 92,
35; Cri. 1519, = cwede)> ; yd pres. sing, of cwedan.
cwidan, cwydan ; he cwide]) ; p. de ; pp. ed To speak or moan in
grief, mourn, lament; lamentare, planggre : — Wope cwidan with weeping
to lament, Cd. 48 ; Th. 61, 13; Gen. 996. Ic sceolde ana mine ceare
cwidan I must alone mourn my care. Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 4; Wand. 9.
We cwlddon [MS. cwiddun] lamentavimus, Mt. Bos. II, 17. FSmnan
ne synd cwydede [cwydde MS.] virgines non sunt lamentatce, Ps. Spl. C.
77, 69. Adames c'yn cwide]) Adam’s race lamenteth, Exon. 22 a; Th.
59, 34; Cri. 962. Hy in cearum cwida]) they mourn in sorrows, Exon.
35 b; Th. 1 15, 23; Gu. 194. Bonne bi]a [earfendum cwldende cearo
then shall be wailing care to the miserable, 26 b; Th. 79> 5> Cri. 1286.
[O. Sax. quldean : Swed. quida ; Icel. kwiSa to feel anxiety about.]
cwidend-lic ; adj. Proper, peculiar, natural ; genuinus, Cot. 96, Som.
Ben. Lye.
cwid-nes, -ness, e; f. A wailing, lamentation; lamentum, Greg. Dial.
3- 15. 37- j.
cwidst sayest, speakest, fElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 38, = cwedst; 2nd
pres. sing, of cwedan.
cwoeUan to kill; necare, interficere : — Sohton hine Iudeas to cwoel-
lanne qucerebant eum Judcei interficere, Jn. Lind. War. 5, 18. v. cwellan.
cwolen died; pp. of cwelan.
cwolstan to swallow, der. for-cwolstan, q. v.
cwom, pi. cwomon came; venit, venerunt; have the same meanings
as the contracted forms com, pi. comon, p. of cuman, q. v. The p. indie.
cwom, pi. cwomon, -an, -un ; p. subj. cwome : — Da hleddor cwom when
the sound came, Cd. 181; Th. 226, 29; Dan. 178. Da du aerest cwdme
when thou first earnest, Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 25; Gu. 426. Hwonne
beam Godes cw6me when the child of God should have come, io a ; Th.
10, 6 ; Cri. 148. To Hierusalem cw6mon they came to Jerusalem, Elen.
Kmbl. 547; El. 274. Cwoman .englas angels came, Exon. 15 b; Th.
34, 21 ; Cri. 545. Wuldres aras cwomun messengers of glory came.
CWUC— CWYDST.
181
15 a; Th. 31, 11; Cri. 494. Cwom, pi. cwSmon, seem to be from
cwiman, which I have not found in A. Sax. It is in Goth, qiman
[ pronounced kwiman = cwiman] ; />. qam, pi. qemum ; pp. qumans to
come; venire. Goth. Ni mag qiman [kwiman = cwiman]. A. Sax. Ic
ne mseg cuman I cannot come, Lk. Bos. 14, 20. v. cwiman, cuman.
cvmc ; def. se cwuca alive, quick, Bt. 36, 6; Fox 182, 20. v. cwic.
ewucen alive, quick, Bt. £6, 6; Fox 182, 20. v. cwicen.
ewuda a cud, quid , L. M. 2, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 178, 26: 2, 52; Lchdm.
ii. 270, 28. v. cwudu.
CWUDU, ewuda, eweodo, ewidu, cudu ; gen. ues, wes ; n. What is
chewed, a cud, quid; manducatum, rumen : — De heora cudu ne ceowa[ :
da daman ny tenu de heora cudu ceowa) which chew not their cud : the
clean beasts which chew their cud, M. H. 138 b. II Hwlt cwudu white
cud, maslich; an odoriferous gum from the mastich-tree, which was
called by Lin. pistacia lenliscus. This gum was used for chewing in the
East; mastiche = imotixt) ■. — Hwlt cwudu mastich, L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm.
ii. 66, 3. Ged6 gSdne dail (heron hwltes eweodowes put a good deal of
mastich therein, 2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 192, 6. Ofersceade mid hwltes
ewidues duste sprinkle over with dust of mastich, 2, 3; Lchdm. ii. 182, 3.
Of hwitum ewidue and wine with mastich and wine, 2, 4 ; Lchdm. ii.
182, 17. Hwlt cwudu gecnuwa swlde smale pound mastich very small,
1, 13 ; Lchdm. ii. 56, 5 : 1,8; Lchdm. ii. 54, 3 : 1, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 118,
29 : 3, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 308, 24. Genim ele and ged5 hwlt ewuda on
done ele take oil and put mastich into the oil, 2, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 178, 26 :
2, 52; Lchdm. ii. 270, 28. Nim hwlt cudu take mastich, Lchdm. iii.
72,15: 124,25: 134,10. [Prompt, cudde : Wyc. code, quede, quide,
kude : Orm. cude.]
cwuncon; pp. cwuncen disappeared, vanished; p. pi. and pp. of
cwincan.
ewye alive, quick: — Cwyc alive, Ps. Th. 104, 8: Nicod. 26; Thw.
14, 28, 38. v. cwic.
cwye-aeht live stock: — On cwycaihtum in live stock, L. Alf. pol. 18;
Th. 1, 72, 12, note 28. v. cwic-seht.
ewycian to make alive, quicken, Ps. Th. 118, 50. v. cwician II.
cwye-susl hell-torment, Nicod. 30; Thw. 17, 28. v. cwic-susl.
cwyddian ; p. ode ; pp. od To speak, say ; dicere : — Baet me oferhydige
Sfre ne motan hearm cwyddian that the proud may never speak evil of
me, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Crist hi befran hu men cwyddodon be him
Christ asked them how men spake concerning him, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 31.
v. ewidian.
cwyddung a saying, Homl. Th. i. 3 66, 7. v. ewiddung.
cwyde. I. a sentence ; sententia, fElfc. Gr. 2 ; Som. 2, 38. II.
a discourse, sermon : — Smeaga}) dysne cwyde consider this sermon, Homl.
Th. i. 28, 20: ii. 2, 14: 2, 17. v. ewide.
cwydele, an ; /. An inflamed swelling ; pustula, varix : — Cwydele
pustula, iElfc. Gl. 9; Som. 57, 10; Wrt. Voc. 19, 19. Cwydele vel
hwylca varix, 76; Som. 71, 129; Wrt. Voc. 45, 32.
cwyde-le&s ; adj. Speechless, intestate; mutus, intestatus: — He laeg
cwydeleas, butan andgite he lay speechless, without sense, Homl. Th. i.
86, 26. Gif hwa cwydeleas of dyssum life gewlte if any one depart this
life intestate, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 27.
cwydian ; p. ode ; pp. od To speak, say ; dicere : — Menn cwydodon
men said, Chr. 1085; Erl. 217, 38. v. ewidian.
cwydol ; adj. [ewedan to say, speak] Speaking, saying ; dicens, loquens.
der. wyrig-cwydol, q.v.
cwyd-raeden an agreement ; pactum, v. geewid-rseden.
cwyld, ewild, es ; m. n : cwyld, ewild, e ; /. [eweald, pp. of cwellan to
kill ] A plague, pestilence, murrain, destruction; pestis, pestilentia,
clades Boreas ealne done cwyld m. afllg)> Boreas [the north wind]
drives every plague away, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 18, 9 ;
Lchdm. iii. 276, 7. Cwilde f. flod the flood of destruction, deluge;
diluvium, Ps. Spl. C. 28,9: 31, 8. Auster mistllce cwyld n. blaewj)
geond das eorfian auster [the south wind] blows various plagues through
this earth ; Bd. de nat. return; Wrt. popl. science 17, 26; Lchdm. iii. 274,
17. Cwild [cwyld MSS. C. D.], m.f or n. clades, JE Ifc. Gr. 9, 27 ; Som.
Ii, 25. Cwild, m.f. or n. pestis, Wrt. Voc. 75, 54. Mid ceapes cwylde
m.f. or n. with a murrain of cattle, Chr. 897; Th. 174, 22, col. 2;
175, 20. Se de on {jrymsetle cwyldes m. or n. na sset qui in cathedra
pestilentiae non sedit, Ps. Spl. C. 1, 1: Mone B. 2711. Cwyld-tld or
cwyl-tld evening time; conticinium : — Cwyl-tld vel gebed-giht conti-
cinium, iElfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 63; Wrt. Voc. 21, 50. v. cwyld-seten.
der. mon-ewyld.
cwyld-bsere ; adj. Pestilence-bearing, deadly, v. cwild-baere.
cwyld-bserllce ; adv. Pestilentially . v. cwild-bserllce.
cwyld-full ; adj. Destructive, pernicious ; perniciosus : — Cwyldfulle
wsefersene perniciosum spectaculum, Mone B. 1259.
cwyld-rof ; adj. Devoted to slaughter ; necandi strenuus : — Deor
cwyldrof= wulfas the beasts devoted to slaughter = wolves, Cd. 151; Th.
188, 10, 11 = 7; Exod. 166=164.
cwyld-seten, cwyl-seten, e; f. [cwyld, cwyl = eweald, pp. 0/ cwellan
to kill : Icel. kweld, n. evening ; as if the night quelled or killed daylight]
A setting in of the evening, the first part of the night; conticinium:—
Cwylseten conticinium, Mone B. 3747. Cwylsetene conticinio, 3748.
Cwyldsetene galli cantu, 4677.
cwylla, an; m. A well, spring; fons: — Riht su[ be eastan dam
cwyllan op da wyde strsete right south by east of the spring as far as the
wide road. Cod. Dipl. 400 ; A. D. 946; Kmbl. ii. 265, 32. [Ger. quelle,
/. a spring, source, fountain?]
cwylm destruction, slaughter, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 152, 12. v.
ewealm.
cwylman ; p. ede ; pp. ed To kill, torment, Ps. Spl. 36, 15: Elen.
Kmbl. 1373; El. 688. v. cwelman.
cwylm-btere; adj. Death-bearing, pernicious; mortifgrus : — Comon
da cempan mid cwylmbserum tolum the soldiers came with deadly tools,
Homl. Th. ii. 260, 7. v. ewealm-bfire.
cwylmd = cwylmed killed, Bd. 1,15; S. 484, I ; pp. 0/ cwylman.
cwylmende, cwilmende; part. Tormenting; crucians, Ors. I, 12;
Bo's. 36, 25. v. cwelman.
ewylmian; part, cwylmigende; p. ode; pp. od [ewealm pain, tor-
ment] To suffer, suffer torment or pain ; cruciari : — Heo sceal ecellce
ewylmian it [the so«I] shall suffer eternally, Homl. Th. ii. 232, 29. Da
manfullan beoj) aifre cwylmigende on helle susle the sinful shall ever be
suffering pain in hell torment, 608, II. We cwylmiaji we suffer torment,
416, 5. Gehwylce manfulle geferan on dam ecum tinttegum cwylmiaj)
all wicked associates shall suffer in everlasting torments, i. 526, 27.
cwylming, e; /. [ewylmian to suffer] Torture, trouble, suffering,
a cross ; cruciatus, crux : — Cwylminge [MS. ewylmingee] cruciatu, Mone
B. 3178. Se de ne nim)) hys cwylminge, and fyligj) me, nys he me
wyrde qui non accipit crucem suam, et sequitur me, non est me dignus,
Mt. Bos. 10, 38 : Lk. Bos. 9, 23.
ewylmnes torment, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 577, 10. v. ewealmnes.
cwyljj dies, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Lchdm. iii. 272, note 36 ; 3 rd pres,
sing, of cwelan.
cwyl-tld dead time, iElfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 63; Wrt. Voc. 21, 50.
v. cwyld.
ewyne a wife, L. Ethb. 85 ; Th. i. 24, 9. v. ewen, ewene.
CWYKH, eweorn, e; /: eweorne, an; f. A mill, hand-mill, quern ;
mela: — Twa beoj) aet cwyrne grindende: an hyp genumen, and oder by)i
Ixfed dues molentes in mola : una assumetur, et una relinquetur, Mt.
Bos. 24, 41. Baet hlg grundon on cwyrne populus ill ml frangebat mola,
Num. 11, 8. iEt dsere eweornan ad molam. Ex. 11, 5. [ Prompt .
querne mola manualis : Wyc. Chauc. querne : Plat, queern, qwern a
handmill : O. Sax. querna, f: O. Frs. quern : Dut. Kil. querne :
M. H. Ger. kiirne, kiim, kurn, f: O. H. Ger. quirn, /: Goth, qairnus,
m. or f: Dan. qwsern, m.f: Swed. qwarn, /; Icel. kwern, kwbrn,/.]
der. esul-cwyrn, hand-.
cwyra-bill a stone chisel for dressing querns, v. cweorn-bill.
cwyrn-burne, an ; f. A mill-stream ; molaris torrens, Som. Ben. Lye.
cwyrn-stan, eweom-stan, es ; m. A mill-stone ; molaris lapis, mola : — -
Cwyrnstan mola, Wrt. Voc. 83, 8. Baet him waere getiged an ormaite
cwyrnstan to his swuran, and he swa wurde on deoppre sae besenced
that an immense mill-stone was tied to his neck, and he was so sunk in the
deep sea, Homl. Th. i. 514, 17 : Mt. Bos. 18, 6. An eweomstan lapis
molaris, Lk. Bos. 17, 2 : Mk. Bos. 9, 42.
CWYSAN ; p. de; pp. ed To crush, quash, shake, bruise, dash
against ; quassare, terere, allidere : — Se de forgnldej) odde cwysj) ly tlungas
dine to stane qui allidet parvulos tuos ad petram, Ps. Lamb. 136, 9. Du
genyderedest odde du cwysdest me allisisti me, 101, 11. [Prompt.
quaschyh quassare : R. Brun. quassed, p. quashed: Plat, quesen, quetsen
to crush : O. Sax. quetsan to push, squeeze : Frs. quetsen vulnerare :
O. Frs. quetsene a bruise : Dut. kwetsen to bruise, wound, injure : Kil.
quetsen quassare, Icedere : Ger. quetschen to squeeze : M. H. Ger. quetzen
to squeeze : Goth, qistyan to destroy : Dan. qwaeste to squeeze : Swed.
qwiisa to squash, bruise, wound: Icel. kwista to destroy, cut down:
Fr. casser to break: Lat. quassare, quatere to batter, break in pieces .]
der. for-ewysan, to-.
cwyst sayest, speakest, Homl. Th. i. 424, 9, = ewedst ; 2nd pres. sing,
of ewedan.
cwyst Su, cwyst du la, cwyst tu la sayest thou ? used in questions, as
inlerrog. adv. numquid? — Cwyst du eom ic hyt? Mt. Bos. 26, 22
whether it am If Wyc. note rr; numquid ego sum? Vulg: Ps. Spl. 29,
12 : 7, 12. v. ewedan.
cwyd, e ; f. [ = ewide, cwyde] A word, saying; verbum, dictum: —
Him da cwyde frecne scodon these words overwhelmed him with woe,
Cd. 78 ; Th. 96, 18 ; Gen. 1596. v. ewide.
cwyjj saith, speaks, Jn. Bos. 16, 18: Rood Kmbl. 220; Kr. m,=
ewede)) ; yrd pres. sing, of ewedan.
cwydan to lament, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 69. v. cwldan.
cwyde a saying, S. Greg. Horn. 23, 104, Lye. v. ewide.
cwydele an inflamed swelling, v. cwydele.
cwydst sayest, speakest, iElfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 62, = ewedst; 2nd
pres. sing, of ewedan.
182
CY— CYMEN.
cy cows, Gen. 33, 13 ; acc. pi. of cu.
CYCEUE, cicene, an; /. A kitchen; coquina, culina ; — Cycene
coquina, Wrt. Voc. 82, 49 : culina, Mone B. 3731. Daet seo cycene
[MS. kycene] eal forburne that the kitchen was all burning, Homl. Th.
ii. 166, 5, II. Wurpon hi da anltcnysse inn to heora cycenan [MS.
kycenan] they cast the image into their kitchen, ii. 166, 3. Gif ceorl hsefde
cirican and cycenan [MS. kycenan] if a free man had a church and
a kitchen, L. R. 2 ; Th. i. 190, 1 5. [Piers P. kytchen : Chauc. kichen:
Plat, koke, kake : But. keuken,/; Kil. kokehe, keuckene ; Ger. kiiche,
f: M.H. Ger. kiiche, kiichen, kuche, kuchen,/: O.H. Ger. kuchina,/:
Dan. kjokken, n: Swed. kok, n; Icel. kock-hus : Fr. cuisine,/: Pro v.
cozina: Span, cocina, /: It. cucina, /: Lai. coquina,/; Wei. cegin ,/;
Corn, cegin, keghin,/: Ir. cucann: Armor, kegin ; Lith. kukne: Russ.
kuchnja.]
cydde said, told, Chr. 1066; Th. 336, 21, = cydde ; p. of cydan.
cydung a chiding, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 8. v. elding.
CYP, e ; /: cyfe, an ; / A vessel, vat, cask, bushel ; dolium, modius ; —
Cyf dolium, TElfc. Gl. 25 ; Som. 60, 48 ; Wrt. Voc. 24, 48. St6d d;er
an aemtig cyf an empty cask stood there, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 34. Cyfe
dolium, Wrt. Voc. 83, 25. Se het afyllan ane cyfe mid ele he commanded
a vat to be filled with oil, Homl. Th. i. 58, 25. Under cyfe sub modio,
Mt. Bos. 5, 15. [Prompt, kowpe crater: Plat, kope dolium: O.Sax.
copa ,/. dolium: Dut. kuip,/. a tub: Kil. keuwe, kuype cupa, dolium:
Ger. kufe, /. a vessel : M. H. Ger. kuofe, /. cupa : O. H. Ger. kuofa, /.
dolium, tunna : Dan. kippe, kyper, m. f. a dyer's tub : Swed. kyp, m. a
dyer’s tub ; kupa, /. a case, box : Icel. kupa, /. a bowl, basin, box :
Fr. cuve, /: Span, cuba, /. cask for wine or oil: M.Lat. cuppa,/:
Lai. cupa, /. a tun : Grk. Kvir-eWov a tub, cask : Sansk. kupa a cistern ;
kumbha vessel for water. ]
CYFES, cyfys, cifes, ciefes, e ; /: cyfese, an ; /. A concubine, hand-
maid; concubina, pellex, ancilla : — Cyfes pellex, Wrt. Voc. 86, 73. Of
cifise ex pellice, Mone B. 4553. Se de haebbe riht wlf, and eac cifese
[MS. A. ceafese ; B. cefese] ne d6 him nan preost nan dara gerihta, de
man cristenum men don sceal he who has a right wife, and also a con-
cubine, let no priest do for him any of those rites, which ought to be done
for a Christian man, L. C. S. 55 ; Th. i. 406, 16, and note 26. Cyfys
[ = cyfes] odde bepaecystre [MSS. C. D. bepascestre] pellex, YElfc. Gr. 28,
5; Som. 32, 1. Constantius gesealde his suna daet rice, Constantinuse,
done he hsefde be Elenan his ciefese Constantius gave the empire to
Constantine, his son, whom he had by Helena his concubine [wife, v. notes
to Ors. Bos. p. 28, col. 2], Ors. 6,30; Bos. 126, 41. Gif he cyfesan
hsebbe, and nane riht sewe, he ah dses to donne swa him ge[inc[ ; wite he
deah dset he beo on anre gehealden, beo hit cyfes, bed hit sewe si concu-
binam habeat, et nullam legitimam uxorem, erit ei proinde quod ipsi
videbitur faciendum ; sciat tamen ut cum una ei manendum sit, sit concu-
bina, sit uxor, L. Ecg. P. ii. 9 ; Th. ii. 186, 2-5 ; L. M. I. P. 17 ; Th. ii.
270, 6, 9 : Boutr. Scrd. 22, 22. Be dlnre cyfese super ancilla tua, Gen.
21, 12. [Laym. chevese, chivese a concubine: Plat, keves : Dut.
kevis, /. a concubine : Kil. kevisse, kiese pellaca, concubina : Ger. kebse,
f. concubina, pellex : M. H. Ger. kebes, kebese, kebse, /. concubina :
O. H. Ger. kebis, kebisa, /. pellex, concubina : Icel. Vigf. kefsir, m. con-
cubitor, concubinus : O. Nrs. Rask Hald. kdpsi, kdffir servus molestus,
oblocutor.]
cyfes-boren ; def. se cyfes-borena ; part. Born in concubinage, base-
born; e concubina genltus: — His cyfesborena brodor siddan rlxode.se
de wende to Scottum his base-born brother afterwards reigned, who had
gone to the Scots, Horn!. Th. ii. 148, 17.
cyfes-had, es; m. Whoredom, adultery, concubinage; pellicatus,
Cot. 186.
cyfys pellex, iElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 32, 1. v. cyfes.
cygan, cygean to call, call upon, invoke, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 594, 39 : Cd.
141; Th. 176, 9; Gen. 2909: Ps. Spl. 78, 6. v. cigan.
cyging, o;f.A calling, naming ; appeilatio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cygan.
cygling, es ; m. A relation ; cognatus : — Cygling his cogndtus ejus,
Jn. Rush. War. 18, 26. v. cydling.
cyld, es; n. Cold, coldness; frigus: — For cylde pree frigSre, Coll.
Monast. Th. 19, 29. v. ceald frigus.
cyld, es; n. A child , Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 6: Mt. Jun. 2, 13, in the
title, v. cild.
eyld-faru, e ; /. A carrying of children ; parvulorum subvectio ; — Dset
hlg nymon wienas to hira cyldfare ut tollant plaustra ad subvectibnem
parvulorum, Gen. 45, 19.
CYLE, clle, cele, es ; m. A cold, coldness, chill ; frigus : — Ne mseg
fyres feng ne forstes cyle somod eardian the grasp of fire and chill of
frost cannot dwell together, Salm. Kmbl. 708 ; Sal. 353. Beforan anslne
cyles ante faciem frigbris, Ps. Spl. 147, 6. NabbaJ) we to hyhte nym|je
cyle and fyr we have nought in hope, save chill and fire, Cd. 220; Th.
285, IO ; Sat. 335. Hy wyreaf) done cyle hine on they bring the cold
upon him, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 23, 6, 8. [Prompt, cole algor: Piers P.
Laym. Orm. chele chill, cold: Plat, kole, /. pain : Ger. kiihle, /:
M.H. Ger. kiiele, /; O.H. Ger. kuoll, f: Dan. kiile, m.f. coolness of
’ the air ; Swed. kyla, /. a chill : Icel. kylr, m. a gust of cold air : Lai.
gelu.] der. fser-cyle.
eyle-gicel, es ; m. An icicle ; frigdris stiria : — Land wseron freorig
cealdum cylegicelum the lands were frozen with cold icicles, Andr. Kmbl.
2521; An. 1262; .Exon. 56b; Th. 201, 20; Ph. 59. v. gicel.
CYLEN, cyln, e ; f. A kiln, an oven ; fornaciila, siccatorium : —
Cylene fornaculae, Cot. 86. Cyln vel ast siccatorium, TElfc. Gl. 109;
Som. 78, 132 ; Wrt. Voc. 58, 44. [Prompt, kylne : Icel. kylna, /:
Wei. kylyn, m.]
cylenisc ; adj. Like a kiln; fomaceus, Som. Ben. Lye.
cylepenie, an ; /. The herb celandine ; chelidonium majus : — Cylejienie,
Herb. 75 ; Lchdm. i. 176, 15, 18. v. celejionie.
cylew, cylu ; adj. Spotted, speckled; guttatus : — Cylew guttatus, Cot.
99. Cylu guttatus, ./Elfc. Gl. 80 ; Som. 72, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 46, 49.
cyle-wyrt, e; /. Sour-sorrel ; oxylapathum, Cot. 216.
cylin, cyline heor[ a kiln ; fornactila. v. cylen.
CYLL, e ; /: cylle, cille, an ; /: cylle, es ; m. A leather bottle, flagon,
vessel; uter, ascopera = diricoTrqpa ; — Gesonmigende swa swa on cylle
wsetera sses congregans sicut in utrem aquas maris, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 7.
Das cylle istum utrem, Greg. Dial. 3, 37. Swa du on hrime setest hlance
cylle sicut uter in pruina, Ps. Th. 118, 83. Flaxe odde cylle asscopa
[^ascopera], TElfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 27; Wrt. Voc. 17, 32. iEmtige
cillan vacuum utrem : da cillan istum utrem, Greg. Dial. 3, 37. Gefylde
he dsere cyrcan cyllan implevit lampades ecclesice, 1, 5. He gegaderode
eall ssewxtru tosomne, swylce hi wseron on anum cylle congregans sicut
in utrem aquas maris, Ps. Th. 32, 6. Seo ewen [Tomyris] het dset
heafod bewyrpan on anne cylle se wses afylled mannes blodes the queen
[Tomyris'] ordered the head to be thrown into a vessel which was filled
with man’s blood, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 45, 34. Se de fsestne hider cylle [MS.
kylle] brohte . . . gif hwelc Jiyrelne cylle [kylle MS.] brohte to dys burnan
who has brought hither a water-tight bottle . . .if any has brought to this
spring a leaky bottle, Past. 65 ; Hat. MS. [Icel. kyllir, m. a bag or
pouch .] der. stor-cylle, -cille.
cyln a kiln : — Cyln vel ast siccatorium, TElfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 78. 132 ;
Wrt. Voc. 58, 44. v. cylen, ast.
cylu spotted, TElfc. Gl. 80; Som. 72, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 46, 49. v. cylew.
cym come. Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 22 ; Cri. 372 ; impert. o/cuman.
cymast most beautiful, Ps. Th. 86, 2 ; superl. of cyme, adj.
cyme, cime, es; m. [cuman to come] A coming, an approach, advent;
adventus : — Me is din cyme on myclum [once gratus mihi est multum
adventus tuus, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 577, 21 : Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 8 ; Cri. 897 :
21 a; Th. 57, 10; Cri. 916: 44b; Th. 152, 2; Gu. 802: 56b; Th.
201, 9; Ph. 53; 69 b; Th. 258, 3; Jul. 259. Wear[ Huna cyme cuj>
ceasterwarum the approach of the Huns was known to the citizens, Elen.
Kmbl. 82 ; El. 41. He ongeat done intingan heora cymes he understood
the cause of their coming, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 504, I. He witgode hu his
ealdormenn sceoldon fsegnian his cymes of his wrxcslde he prophesied
how his chief men should rejoice at his coming from his banishment, Ps.
Th. arg. 23. Syxtygum wintra ser Cristes cyme sixty [0/] years [winters]
before the coming of Christ, Bd. I, 2 ; S. 475, 4 : Exon. 23 a ; Th. 64, 1 ;
Cri. 1031; 100 a; Th. 376, 30; Seel. 162: 57 b; Th. 205, 4; Ph.
107: 59b; Th. 214, 27; Ph. 245: 68a; Th. 252,11; Jul. 161:
Elen. Kmbl. 2454; El. 1228. Morgensteorra bodaf) dxre sunnan cyme
the morning star announces the sun’s approach, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 4.
Hyht wses geniwad [urh dses beornes cyme hope was renewed through the
chief’s coming, 'Exon. 15b; Th. 33, 24; Cri. 530: 47 a ; Th. 160, 17;
Gu. 945 : 56 b; Th. 200, 28; Ph. 47 : 63 a; Th. 231, 16; Ph. 490:
Cd. 1 51 ; Th. 189, 4; Exod. 179: Elen. Kmbl. 2170; El. 1086. purh
mlnne cime through my coming, Cd. 29; Th. 39, 1; Gen. 618. Ge-
fegon beornas burhweardes cyme the men rejoiced at the coming of the
prince, Andr. Kmbl. 1320; An. 660: Menol. Fox 62; Men. 31. Ic ne
wat hwonan his cymas [MS. cyme] sindon I know not whence his comings
are, Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 18; Gu. 1196: Beo. Th. 520; B. 257.
der. be-cyme, eft-, for[-, from-, gean-, her-, hider-, hleodor-, ofer-,
ongean-, seld-, [rym-, to-, up-, ymb-, ym-.
cyme; adj. Becoming, convenient, suitable, lovely, beautiful, splendid;
commodus, conveniens, aptus, splendidus : — Cuma[ nu and geseoj, hu
cyme weorc Drihten worhte come now and see what lovely works the Lord
has wrought, Ps. Th. 65, 4. De on Chananea cymu worhte wundur qui
fecit mirabilia in terra Chanaan, 105, 1 8. Gif ic mine gewseda on
wltehraegl cyme cyrde if I turned my beautiful garments into sackcloth,
Ps. Th. 68, 11. Daet du si cymast ceastra Drihtnes that thou may be the
most beautiful of the cities of the Lord, Ps. Th. 86, 2. der. un-cyme.
cymed, es; n. The plant wall-germander ; forte chamaedrys = yaixaibpvs,
teucrium chamaedrys, Lin : — Genim cymed take germander, L. M. 1, 16 ;
Lchdm. ii. 58, 20: 1, 15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 16. Nim cymed take ger-
mander, 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 20.
cymen, es ; m. n. The herb cummin; cumlnum = uvfiivov, cumlnum,
cyminum, Lin: — Ge ti6godia[ -eowre mintan and edwerne dile and
eowerne cymen [MS. kymen] ye tithe your mint and your dill and your
cummin, Past. 57 ; Hat. MS. Do daet cymen on eced pul the cummin into
CYMEN— CYNE-DOM.
183
vinegar, L. M. 2, 44; Lchdm. ii. 256, 6. Cymen cyminum, TElfc. Gl.
44; Som. 64, 64 ; Wrt. Voc. 32, 1 : Herb. 155, 1; Lchdm. i. 280, 23 :
L. M. 2, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 246, 23 : iii. 6, 16 : 24, 9. Cymenes of cummin.
Herb. 152, 1; Lchdm. i. 276, 21: L. M. 2, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 180, 20: 2,
15; Lchdm. ii. 192, 15: 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 26: 2, 44; Lchdm. ii.
256,6. Wyrc sealfe of cymene make a salve with cummin, 2, 22;
Lchdm. ii. 206, 20. Genim cymen take cummin. Herb. 94, 2 ; Lchdm.
i. 204, 16: 376, 5: L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 36, 11: 1, 17; Lchdm. ii.
6o, 15: 1, 48; Lchdm. ii. 120, 24: 2, 6; Lchdm. ii. 184, 15: 2, 24;
Lchdm. ii. 214, 17 : iii. 28, 11 : 72, 14. Cymenes sied seed of cummin,
L. M. 3, 1 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 314, 21. Cymenes dust dust of cummin, 3, 23 ;
Lchdm. ii. 322, 3.
cymen come. Exon. 8 b ; Th, 5, 8 ; Cri. 66 ; pp. of cuman.
Cymen, es; m. Cymen, son of 2Elle, who was the first Brelwalda
[v. Bret-walda, bryten-walda] ; Cy menus : — For example, v. Cymenes 6ra.
Cymenes ora, an ; m. Cymen' s shore, near Wittering, Sussex ; Cymeni
litus, qui ibi naves ad terram appulit. Nunc nomen amisit, sed fuisse
prope Wittering, in agro Sussexiensi, Charta Donationis quam Cedwalla
Rex Ecclesiae Selsiensi fecit, planissfrne convincit, Camd. Camden and,
after him, Gibson say, in the preceding Latin, this place was near
Wittering on the coast of Sussex. They rely on a Charter which
Kemble [Cod. Dipl. 992] has marked as spurious, but which was no
doubt constructed with a regard for probability. In this Charter [Cod.
Dipl. 992; A. D. 683; Kmbl. v. 33, 2'2] the name occurs as Cumenes-
hora, a form which countenances Ingram’s guess that Shoreham is the
place; quasi Cymene shoreham, v. Chr. Erl. 281, A. D. 477: — Her, A. D.
477, com [MS. cuom] TElle on Bretonlond, and his iii suna, Cymen, and
Wlencing, and Cissa, mid iii scipum, on da stowe de is nemned Cymenes
6ra, and dser ofslogon monige Wealas, and sume on fleame bedrifon on
done wudu de is geuemned Andredes leage in this year, A.D.477, JElle
came to Britain, and his three sons, Cymen, and Wlencing, and Cissa,
with three skips, at the place which is named Cymen’ s shore, and there
slew many Welsh, and drove some in flight into the wood which is named
Andredsley, Chr. 477; Erl. 12, 28-32.
cym-lic; adj. Comely, convenient, lovely, beautiful, splendid; aptus,
coinmodus, splendidus ; — Hierusalem, du wSre swa swa cyrillic ceaster
getimbred Jerusalem, thou wert built as a beautiful city, Ps. Th. 121, 3 :
Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 24; Rii. 34, 2.
cym-lice ; comp, -llcor ; adv. Conveniently, fitly, beautifully, splendidly;
commode, apte, splendide: — Andetaji Drihtne, and his ecne naman cegaf
cymllce confitemini Domino et invocate nomen ejus, Ps. Th. 104, 1 : 98, 7.
Cymllcor ceol gehladenne a more fitly laden ship, Andr. Kmbl. 721 ; An.
361 : Beo. Th. 75 ; B. 38.
cym-llcor more aptly or fitly, Andr. Kmbl. 721; An. 361: Beo. Th.
75 ; B. 38 ; comp, o/cym-llce.
cymst, cymest earnest, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 28; Dan. 585: Beo. Th.
2769 ; B. 1382 ; 2nd pres. sing, of cuman.
cymj), cyme]? comes, Cd. 17 ; Th. 20, 26 ; Gen. 315 : Beo. Th. 4123 ;
B. 2058 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of cuman.
cyn the chin; mentum. v. cin.
CYN, cynn, es ; n. I. every being of one hind, a kindred, hind,
race, nation, people, tribe, family, lineage, generation, progeny, kin ;
genus, gens, natio, populus, stirps, tribus, familia, natales, origo, gene-
ratio, proles, progenies : — Daet hie ne moton segnian mid yrmfuim Israhela
cyn that they may not hold in misery the race of Israel, Cd. 1 56 ;
Th. 194, 24; Exod. 265: 170; Th. 213, 21; Exod. 555. Monna
cynn hominum genus, Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 23; Cri. 888 : 98 b; Th.
370, I; Seel. 50: Cd. 212; Th. 261, 33; Dan. 735. Eorfan cynn
terra tribus, Ps. Th. 71, 18. Eal engla cynn all the race of angels,
Exon. 75 a; Th. 281, 10; Jul. 644. Ball gimma cynn all hinds of
gems, Andr. Kmbl. 3037; An. 1521. For cynn aefter cynne tribe went
after tribe, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 3; Exod. 351. Dis cynn ne by[ uta-
dryfen hoc genus non ejicitur, Mt. Bos. 17, 21. Daet wlf wees haeden,
Sirofenisces cynnes erat mulier gentilis, Syrophcenissa genere, Mk. Bos.
7, 26. La naeddrena cyn progenies viperarum, Mt. Bos. 3, 7. Of cynne
on cynn from generation to generation ; a progenie in progeniem, Ps. Th.
84, 5 : 88, 1. Adames cyn the race of Adam, Cd. 222 ; Th. 289, 35 ;
Sat. 408: Exon. 22 a; Th, 59, 33; Cri. 961. Ymb fisca cynn de
piscium genere. Exon. 96 b; Th. 360, 6; Wal. 1. der. cyn-recen,
cynn-recceniss, -ren, -ryn : aelf-cyn, -cynn, ator-, cyne-, dedr-, earfo})-, engel-,
eormen-, eor}>-, faederen-, feorh-, flfel-, fisc-, fledh-, from-, frum-, fugel-,
fugol-, gim-, gum-, haiden-, helle-, heolojj- [ = haele]i-], hwaete-, lice-,
man-, medren-, 6m-, orf-, sigor-, tred-, wSpned-, wer-, wyrm-,
wyrt-. II. in grammar, — Gender ; genus : — Syndon twa cynn, —
masculinum, daet is werllc, and femininum, wlfllc. Wer lie cynn bi[ des
wer hie vir ; there are two genders, — masculine, that is manlike, and
feminine, womanlike. Mascidine gender is des wer this man, IE lfc. Gr. 6 ;
Som. 5, 27, 28. TElc nyten bij> odde he, odde he6 every animal is either
be, or she, 6; Som. 5, 34. Neutrum is nador cynd, ne werlices, ne
wlfllces neuter is neither hind, neither of male nor of female, 6 ; Som. 5,
32. Dis gebyraji oftost to nadrum cynne, swa swa is dis word hoc
verbum : this oflest belongeth to the neuter gender, as is dis word this
word, 6 ; Som. 5, 35. Twlllces cynnes daet is dubii generis, 6 ; Som. 5,
46. Sume naman synd odres cynnes on anfealdum getele, and 6dres
cynnes on maenigfealdum getele some nouns are of one gender in the
singular number, and of another gender in the plural number, 13 ; Som.
16, 25. The m.f. n. occur in the following sentence, indicated by the
articles se, se6, daet : — Sed sawel ys ma donne se Hchama, and se llchama
ma donne daet reaf anima plus est quam esca, et corpus plus quam vesti-
mentum, Lk. Bos. 12, 23. III. a sex; sexus: — Hwaederes
cynnes beam hed cennan sceal of which sex she shall bear a child, Lchdm.
iii. 144, 6. [Wyc. kyn family, generation : Chauc. kin; Piers P. kynne:
R. Glouc. R. Brun. kyn: Laym. cun, kun race, progeny, hind: Orm.
kin : O. Sax. kunni, cunni, n. race : Dut. kunne, f. gender : Kil. konne,
kunne genus, species, sexus : O. Frs. ken, kin, kon, n. genus : M. H. Ger.
kunne, n. family: O.H.Ger. kunni, n. genus, gens: Dan. kjon, n.
genus : Swed. kdn, n. sex ; kynne, n. disposition : Icel. kyn, n. a hind,
hin : Lat. genus, gens : Grh. yevos: Sansh. janus gens.]
cyn, cynn; adj. Ahin, suitable, fit, proper ; congruus, condignus : — Daet
is cyn that is proper or reasonable, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 122, 4. Swa hit
cynn [cyn Cot.] was as was suitable or fit, 35, 4; Fox 162, 24. Swylce
hit kyn [cyn MSi B ; cynn H.] sie as it may be right, L. In. 42 ; Th. i.
128, 11. Hit ys cyn it is proper, Ps. Th. 29, 11 : 9, 34 : 138, 20.
cyncg a king, L. E. G. pref; Th. i. 166, 3. v. cyning.
CYND, es; n. I. nature, kind; natura: — Gif hid hire cynd
healdan wile if she desire to retain her nature, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, note
21, MS. Cot. II. a sort, gender; natura, genus: — Neutrum is
nador cynd, ne werlices, ne wlfllces neuter is neither sort [gender ], neither
of male nor of female, -ffilfc. Gr. 6, 3; Som. 5, 32. [ Prompt . keende,
kyynd e genus : Wyc. kynde nature: Piers P. kynde nature, race, hind:
Laym. i-cunde nature, hind, race : Orm. kinde nature, hind, race : O. Sax.
kind, n. a child : Dut. kind, n. a child : Ger. kind, n. a child : M. H. Ger.
kint, gen. kindes, n. a child : O. H. Ger. kind, kint, n. proles : Icel. kind,
f species, race, hind: Lat. gent-em, acc. of gens.] der. ge-cynd.
cynde ; adj. Natural, innate, inborn ; naturalis, innatus, ingenitus : —
Cniht weox and flag swa him cynde waeron the boy waxed and thrived as
to him was natural, Cd. 132 ; Th. 167, 26 ; Gen. 2771. der. ge-cynde,
un-, unge-.
cynde-lic; adj. Natural, kindly; naturalis, ingenitus: — Sidra ge-
sceafta craeftas cyndellce the kindly powers of wide-spread creatures, Exon.
92 b; Th. 346, 27; Sch. 5. der. ge-cyndelic, unge-.
cyne-, used in compounds, signifying kingly, royal, special; regius,
prae-. v. cyne-baend, -beam, -boren, -bot, -botl, -cyn, -dom, etc.
cyne ; adj. Bold, brave ; audax : — Cyninga cynost bravest of kings,
Ps. C. 50, 3 ; Ps. Gm. ii. p. 276, 3. der. searo-cyne. v. cene.
cyne, an ; f. A chink, fissure ; rima : — Daes leohtes scima [urh da cynan
daere dura ineode the glare of the light came through the chinks of the
door, Bd. 4, 7 ; S. 575, 19.
cyne-bsend, es ; m. [bend, baend a band, chaplet, crown] A royal
crown, a diadem; regia corona, diadema = SiaSrjfM, Som. Ben. Lye.
cyne-bearn, es; «•. A kingly child, royal offspring; regius puer, regia
proles : — Ne mihton onenawan daet cynebearn they might not acknowledge
the royal child, Andr. Kmbl. 1131; An. 566. Wuldres cynebearn the
royal child of glory, Menol. Fox 316; Men. 159: Cd. 82; Th. 102,
23 ; Gen. 1 704.
cyne-boren; part. Of royal birth; regia stirpe natus, M. H. 12 a.
cyne-bot, e ; /. [bot boot, compensation ] A king's compensation or
recompense ; regis compensatio : — Geblraji sed cynebot dam leddum the
king’s compensation belongs to the people, L. Wg. 1; Th. i. 186, 4:
L. M. L ; Th. i. 190, 8.
cyne-botl, es; n. [botl a dwelling ] A kingly dwelling, a palace; pa-
latium, Wrt. Voc. 86, 27.
cyne-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. [cyne regius, regalis ; cyn, cynn, gens, stirps,
familia'] A royal race, royal lineage, royal offspring or family ; gens
regia, proles regia, stirps vel familia regia: — Of Francena cynecynne de
gente Francorum regia, Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, note 32 : 2, 14; S. 518, 3.
He waes hiora cynecynnes he was of their royal race, Bt. Met. Fox 26,
83 ; Met. 26, 42. He waes cynecynnes he was of royal lineage, Bt. 38,
1; Fox 194, 14 : Bd. 3, 18; S. 546, 39, col. 1 : L. Wg. 1; Th. i. 186,
18.
cyne-dom, es ; m. [dom power, dominion] A royal dominion or power,
kingdom, realm ; imperium, regnum, sceptrum, potestas : — Cynedom
sceptrum, TElfc. Gl. 69; Som. 69, 127; Wrt. Voc. 42, 7. We willaj>
daet an cynedom faeste stande fifre on Jiedde we will that one kingship
stand fast for ever in the nation, L. N. P. L. 67 ; Th. ii. 302, 8. Hanna
waes mid ungemete daes cynedomes gyrnende Hanno had an immoderate
longing for the kingdom, Ors. 4, 5 ; Bos. 81, 43 : L. Wg. 1 ; Th. i. 186,
4 : Ps. C. 50, 149 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 149, Rumes cyned6mes augustce
potestatis, Mone B. 3931. For dam cynedome for the kingdom, L. M. L;
Th. i. 190, 6. Claudius Orcadas ealand to Romwara cynedome gejicddde
Claudius Orcadas insulas Romano adjecit imperio, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 7:
Chr. 47 ; Erl. 6, 26. He done cynedom cidsan wolde he would choose
184
CYNEGr — CYNETE.
the kingdom , Beo. Th. 4741 ; B. 2376: L. Eth. ix. 42; Th. i. 350, 3/
Daette ryhte cynedomas Jurh ure foie gefaestnode waeron that just royal
governments might be settled throughout our people, L. In. pref ; Th. i.
102, 9.
cyneg a king, Jos. 10, 5 : Homl. Th. ii. 540, 17. v. cyning.
cyne-geard a royal wand, sceptre, ffilfc. Gl. 68 ; Som. 69, 127; Wrt.
Voc. 42, 7. v. cyne-gyrd.
cyne-gerd a sceptre, ffilfc. Gl. 6; Som. 56, 47; Wrt. Voc. 18, 2.
v. cyne-gyrd.
cyne-gerela, an ; m. [gerela a robe ] A kingly robe ; regius vestitus : —
Gif mon wolde him awindan of daes cynegerelan [MS. -gerelum] if any
one would strip off from him these kingly robes, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 45 ;
Met. 25, 23.^
cyne-geweedu ; pi. n. [gewaede a garment, robe ] Royal robes ; regiae
vestes : — He onfeng cynegewaedum he took the royal robes, Bd. 1,6;
S. 476, 19.
cyne-gild, -gyld, es ; n. [gild compensation ] A king's compensation ;
regis compensatio : — To bote on cynegilde [-gylde MS. H.] as offering
for the king's compensation, L. M. L. Th. i. 190, 7.
Cynegils, es ; m. Cynegils, sixth king of the West Saxons ; Cyne-
gilsus: — Cynegilses, gen. Chr. Erl. 2, 20: Chr. 688; Erl. 42, 10.
Her, A. D. 61 1, Cynegils feng to rice on Wesseaxum, and heold xxxl
wintra here, Cynegils succeeded to the kingdom of the West Saxons, and
held it thirty-one years, 61 1; Erl. 20, 33. Her, A. D. 635, Cynegils
[MS. Kynegils] waes gefullod fram Byrine dam biscope on Dorcaceastre,
and Oswold Norjthymbra cining his onfeng here, Cynegils was baptized
by Birinus the bishop of Dorchester, and Oswold, king of Northumbria,
was his sponsor, 635 ; Erl. 25, 33. Cynegils onfeng aerest fulwihte
Wesseaxna cyninga Cynegils was the first of the West Saxon kings who
received baptism, Erl. 2, 16.
eyne-god; adj. Excellent, noble; praestans, nobilis : — Him cynegodum
to him excellent, Cd. 78; Th. 96, 5; Gen. 1590. Him da cynegode
on Carran aedelinga beam eard genamon then the noble children of men
took them a dwelling in Harran, 83; Th. 104, 16; Gen. 1736: 182;
Th. 228, 2 ; Dan. 196 : 195 ; Th. 243, 8 ; Dan. 433 : Exon. 85 b ; Th.
321, 34; WId. 56.
cyne-gold, es ; n. Royal gold, a crown ; diadema = SidSrjfm, corona : —
peodnes cynegold sojtfestra gehwone glengej) the Lord’s crown shall
adorn each of the just, Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 17; Ph. 605.
cyne-gyrd, -geard, -gerd, e ; /. [gyrd a rod, wand] A royal wand,
sceptre; sceptrum : — Cynegyrd sceplrum, Wrt. Voc. 72, 55. Cynegeard
sceptrum, ffilfc. Gl. 68; Som. 69, 127; Wrt. Voc. 42, 7. Cvnegerd
sceptrum, 6; Som. 56, 47; Wrt. Voc. 18, 2. HI to daes caseres cyne-
gyrde gebugon they submitted to the emperor’s sceptre, Homl. Th. ii.
502, 16. ^
cyne-had, es ; m. [had form, condition ] A royal personage or con-
dition, dignity, kinghood; regia persona vel dignitas : — Daet se cynehad
[MS. cynehade] daes halgan weres ece gemynd haefde ut regia viri sancti
persona memoriam haberet ceternam, Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S. 535, 30, note. Ic
ffilfred, gifendum Criste, mid cynehades maernesse, geweorjta}) haebbe
cufdlce ongiten 1 Alfred, adorned, by the grace of Christ, with the
dignity of a king have well perceived, Greg. Dial. MS. Hat. fol. 1, 1.
cyne-ham, es ; m. [ham a house, dwelling, home ] A royal residence ;
regia villa ; — On dam cynehame de is gecyged Bearwe at the royal
residence which is called Barrow, Cod. Dipl. 90; A. D. 716-743 ; Kmbl.
i. 109, 15. On his agenum cynehamum in his own royal residences,
£98; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 138, 7.
eyne-helm, -healm, es ; m. [helm a crown ] A crown, diadem ; corona,
diadem? : — Cynehelm corona, diadema, .ffilfc. Gl. 51 ; Som. 66, 14 ; Wrt.
Voc. 35, 5: Mone B. 2166. Cynehealm diadema, Wrt. Voc. 74, 56.
Wundon cynehelm of jtornum, and asetton ofer hys heafod plectentes
coronam de spinis posuerunt super caput ejus, Mt. Bos. 27, 29: Jn. Bos.
19, 2, 5. Cynehelme corona, Mone B. 3019. For cynehelme for a
royal diadem, Homl. Blick. 23, 34.
eyne-hlaford, es ; m. [hlaford a lord ] A royal lord, sovereign lord,
king; regius vel supremus dominus, rex: — Be his cynehlafordes ge[af-
unge with the permission of his royal lord, Cod. Dipl. 593 ; A. D. 965-
975; Kmbl. iii. 127, 8. ffit his leofan cynehlaforde Eadgare cyninge
from his dear sovereign lord king Edgar, 583 ; A. D. 963-975 ; Kmbl.
iii. Ill, 26: 598; A. D. 978; Kmbl. iii. 138, 22 : Chr. 1016; Erl. 158,
5, 17, 29. Daet we ealle anum cynehlaforde holdllce hyran that we all
faithfully obey one sovereign lord, L. Eth. vi. 1 ; Th. i. 314, 10. Utan
aenne cynehlaford holdllce healdan let us faithfully support one sovereign
lord, v. 35; Th. i. 312, 21: ix. 44; Th. i. 350, 12.
cynelec ; adj. Royal ; regalis : — In daem cynelecan tune in the royal
town, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 21, col. 2. v. cyne-llc.
cyne-Iie, cynelllc, cynelec ; adj. Kingly, royal, regal, belonging to the
state, public ; regius, regalis, publicus : — Eidward cyng man bebyrigde
butan slcum cynellcum wurjtscipe king Edward was buried without any
kingly honour, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 3. Diet is cynellc [ing that is a
royal thing, Exon. 124b; Th. 478, 26; Ruin. 48. Waes daes ylcan
’ mynstres abbudisse on da tld seo cynelllce faemne ffilflaed praerat quidem
tunc eidem monasterio regia virgo JElbflced, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 603, 3. Daet
se cynelica had daes halgan weres gee gemynd haefde ut regia viri sancti
persona memoriam haberet ceternam, 3, 11; S. 535, 30. In daem cyne-
lecan tune in the royal town, Bd. 3, 17; S. 543, 21, col. 2. Cynellcre -
publica, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 145, 30. Cynellco getimbro and anllpie
publica cedificia et privata, Bd. I, 15; S. 483, 45. Chaldeas cynellcan
getimbro mid fyre fornamon [MS. fornaman] the Chaldeans destroyed
the royal buildings with fire, 1, 15 ; S. 483, 42. He onfeng cynellcum
gewaedum and com on Breotone he took the royal robes and came into
Britain, 1, 6; S. 476, 19, note. Wid da cynellcan adle de man aurigi-
nem nemnejt ad morbum regium, hoc est, auriginem [ = auruginem],
Herb. 87, 1; Lchdm. i. 190, 14. Cynellc reaf trabea, ffilfc. Gl. 63;
Som. 68, 122; Wrt. Voc. 40, 30. Cynellc [MS. kyne-] botl palatium,
81; Som. 73, 9; Wrt. Voc. 47, 16.
cyne-lice ; adv. Royally ; regie : — Du miltse on us gecyj) cynellce
shew mercy royally on us, Exon. 10 a ; Th. 10, 24; Cri. 157.
cynelie-nys, -nyss, e; /. Royalty, as shewn in the deportment, a
kingly likeness; regia dignitas: — For his cynellcnysse ge modes ge
onsynes for his kingliness both of his mind and appearance, Bd. 3, 14;
S. 540, 9.
cynellic kingly, royal, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 603, 3. v. cyne-llc.
Cyne-mseres ford, es ; m. [ Flor . Kimeresford : cyne royal ; maere
a mere; ford a ford] kempsford, Gloucestershire: — Rad ffidelmund '
alderman ofer aet Cynemaeresforda alderman Mthelmund rode over at
Kempsford, Chr. 800 ; Erl. 60, 6.
eyne-rlce, -ryce, es ; n. A royal region or possession, a kingdom,
realm ; regnum : — Secg monig wysete daet daes cynerices ofercumen waere
many a warrior wished that there was an end of that kingdom, Exon.
100 b; Th. 378, 34; Deor. 26. Feng his beam to cynerice his child
succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 5; Edg. 31: 1066; Erl.
201, i: 1076; Erl. 215. 2. On dy cynerice be suftan Temese in the
kingdom south of the Thames, 871; Erl. 76, 9- On cyneryce in the
realm, Exon. 53 b ; Th. 187, 23 ; Az. 35. He ge-eode ealle da cynerlcu f
de on Crecum waeron he over-ran all the kingdoms which were in Greece,
Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 58, 39. Cynerica maest greatest of kingdoms. Exon. 85 a ;
Th. 321, 1; Wtd. 39. Daet he ealdordom agan sceolde ofer cynerlcu
that he should possess eldership over the kingdoms, Cd. 158 ; Th. 198, 5 ;
Exod. 318 : Bt. Met. Fox 26, 12 ; Met. 26, 6.
cyne-rof; adj. [rof famous ] Royally famous, noble; nobilis: — Wolde
ic anes to de, cynerof haele]), craeftes ne6san I would inquire of thee of
one art, noble hero, Andr. Kmbl. 967; An. 484: 1169; An. 585. |
Cirdon cynerofe the noble ones turned, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 26, 6; Jud. ,
312: 11; Thw. 24, 21; Jud. 200.
cyne-scipe, es ; m. Kingship, royalty, honour ; regia dignitas : — Haebbe
ic mines cynescipes gerihta I may have my rights of royalty, L. Edg. S. 2 ; [
Th. i. 272, 27. Me to fullum cynescipe to my perfect royalty, 2 ; Th. i.
272, 25. Him sylfum to cynescipe in honour of himself, L. Edg. i. prm ; 1
Th. i. 262, 4: L. C. E. prm; Th. i. 358, 6.
cyne-setl, es ; n. [setl a sea/] A royal seat, throne ; imperii sedes,
solium : — Constantinopolis is nu daet heahste cynesetl ealles eastrlces
Constantinople is now the chief royal seat of all the eastern empire, Ors.
3, 7; Bos. 61, 11. De sit on his cynesetle qui sedet in solio ejus, Ex.
11, 5-
cyne-stol, es ; m. [cyne royal, stSl a seat, s/00/] A royal throne or
dwelling, chief city, capital ; thronus, urbs regia, arx, metropolis ; — On
his cynestole on his kingly throne, Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 6; Cri. 1217:
Elen. Kmbl. 659 ; El. 330. Of cynestolum from royal seats, Exon. 96 a ;
Th. 358, 22 ; Pa. 49. Constantinopolis is Creca cynestol Constantinople
is the royal dwelling-place of the Greeks, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 22: Ors. 3, 9;
Bos. 65, 45. Cynestole Creacas wioldon the Greeks possessed the
metropolis, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 95; Met. 1, 48: Menol. Fox 208; Men.
105. We beedmon to dam cynestole, daer getimbred waes tempel
Drvhtnes we came to the royal city, where the temple of the Lord was
built, Andr. Kmbl. 1332; An. 666. Daer heo aefre (ot]> wunian moten
cestre and cynestdl where they may evermore possess cities and a kingly
throne, Cd. 220; Th. 283, I; Sat. 298: Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 31.
Sancta Hierusalem, cynestola cyst holy Jerusalem, choicest of royal cities,
Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 11; Cri. 51.
cyne-straet, e ; f. A royal street or road; regia via, publicum, Cot. 153. j
Cynete, an ; f. I. the river rennet which rises in Wiltshire;
fluvii nomen qui originem suam habet in agro Wiltoniensi : — ffirest on 1
Cynetan, daet up andlang stremes . . . daet eft innan Cynetan strem first
to the Kennet, then up along the stream . . . then again to the river \
Kennet, Cod. Dipl. 792 ; A. D. 1050; Kmbl. iv. 122, 21, 26 : Cod. Dipl.
Apndx. 378; A. D. 939; Kmbl. iii. 413, 22, 30: Cod. Dipl. 1120; j|
A.D. 939; Kmbl. v. 238, 17, 25, 35 : 1152; A. D. 944 ; Kmbl. v. 300, I
16, 18: 1199; A.D. 956; Kmbl. v. 376, 6, 16: 1282; A.D. 984; Ii
Kmbl. vi. 1 1 8, 1, 6. II. kennet, a village on the river Kennet ] 1
in Wiltshire ; villae nomen in agro Wiltoniensi : — Waes fyrd gesomnod
aet Cynetan a force was assembled at Kennet, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 23.
CYNE-pRYM— CYNING.
185
cyne-prym ; gen. -Jtrymmes ; m. [Jrym a multitude, majesty, glory ]
A kingly host, royal majesty or glory ; regia multitudo, regis majestas ; —
Mid cynejirymme with a kingly host, Cd. 209 ; Th. 260, 8 ; Dan. 706 :
Exon. 1 20 b; Th. 462, 12 ; Ho. 51. He cwom on cynejtrymme he came
in royal majesty, Ps. Th. 95, 12. Ryhtfremmende cynejtrym cyda|) the
righteous doers shall proclaim the royal majesty. Exon. 65 a ; Th. 240, 5 ;
Ph. 634 : Andr. Kmbl. 2645 ; An. 1324. Du me gecyddest cynef>rymma
wyn thou declaredst to me joy of kingly glories, Exon. 120b; Th. 463,
23 ; Ho. 74.
cyne-wise, an ; /. [wise an affair ] The state, republic, commonwealth ;
respublica: — Se naht freomllces ongan on daere cynewlsan he began
nothing profitable in the state, Bd. I, 3; S. 475, 21. Rehte da cynewlsan
rempublicam rexit, 1, 5 ; S. 476, 8.
cyne-widde, an ; /. A royal wreath, diadem ; redimicujum : — Cyne-
widdan redtmicula, Mone B. 6270: Cot. 185.
eyne-word, es ; n. [word a speech ] A proper speech or word ; proprium
verbum : — Mon cyde cynewordum, hu se cutna hatte let a man make
known in fitting words, how the guest is called. Exon. 1 12 b; Th. 430,
29 ; Ra. 44, 16.
Cynewulf, es ; m. An Anglo-Saxon poet, who has preserved his name
in Runes, in his poem on Elene’s Recovery of the Cross. Mr. Kemble
will best describe his own discovery. — In the Vercelli MS. is contained
a long poem on the finding of the Cross by the Empress Helena [ = Elene].
After the close of the poem, and apparently intended as a tail-piece to
the whole book, comes a poetical passage, in which the author principally
refers to himself, and after a reference to his own increasing age and
the change from the strength and joyousness of youth, he breaks out, in
the 15th Canto, into a moralizing strain, in which he concludes his
work. The following thirty lines, containing Runes, form a portion of
this Canto : —
A waes ssec ojvdast,
cnyssed cearwelmum
j"\ [cen] drfisende,
deah he, in medohealle
magmas, jtege
aeplede gold,
fa [yr] gnornode,
i* [nyd] gefera,
nearu sorge dreah,
enge rune,
dser him M [eh] f6re
mtlpadas mset,
modig Jtrsegde
wlrum gewlenced.
P [wen] is geswljrrad,
gomen setter gearum,
geogoj) is gecyrred
aid onmedla.
f\ [ur] wses geara
geogojjhades glsem,
nu synt geardagas
setter fyrstmearce
forjigewitene,
llfwynne geliden,
swa [lagu] toglidej),
flodas gefysde.
I# [feoh] seghwam bij>
Isene under lyfte,
landes frsetwe
gewltaj) under wolcnum.
Elen. Kmbl. 2512-2541; EL
Ever was contest till then,
with waves of sorrow tossed
C [ the torch ] sinking,
though he, in meadhall
treasures, handled
appled gold,
Y [sorrow] he mourned,
IT [ need] his consort,
narrow sorrow he suffered,
a close rune,
where E [the horse] before him
measured the mile-paths,
proudly hastened
with wires adorned.
W [hope] is overpowered,
my joy in my old age,
youth is turned back
my old pride.
U I was of old
a gleam of youth,
now are the days of my life
after the appointed space
departed,
the joy of life flowed away,
as L [lake or water] glideth,
the floods that hasten.
F [wealth] will be for every matt
failbig under the heaven,
the ornament of the land
will depart under the welkin.
I2S7-X272.
The extreme rudeness and abruptness of these lines, and the apparent
uselessness of the Runes, led me to suspect that there was more in
them than merely met the eye. This I found to be the case ; for, on
taking the Runes out of the context, using them as single letters and
uniting them in one word, they supplied me with the name
CYNEWULF, undoubtedly no other than the author of the poems.
I cannot here bestow space upon a long argument to shew who this
Cynewulf was. I believe him to have been the Abbot of Peterborough
of that name, who flourished in the beginning of the eleventh century,
who was accounted in his own day a celebrated poet, both in Latin and
Anglo-Saxon, whose works have long been lost, but whose childish
ingenuity has now enabled us with some probability to assign to him the
authorship of the Vercelli and Exeter Codices, Archaeologia, vol. xxviii.
1840, by Kemble, pp. 327-372. The Reverend Jn. Earle, M. A. etc. Rector
of Swanswick, with some pertinent remarks, supposes Cynewulf to be the
same person as Cyneweard. v. Chr. Erl. Introduction, pp. xx-xxii.
cyng a king, Chr. 664; Erl. 34, 20 : 894; Erl. 91, 32 : L. Ath. iv.
pref; Th. i. 220, 1. v. cyning.
eyngc a king, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 7. v. cyning.
Cynges tun, es ; ra. [cyflges tfin king's town ] Kingston ; regia villa : —
Adelstan wses to cynge set Cynges tune gehalgod Athelstan was conse-
crated king at Kingston, Chr. 924; Th. 199, 8, col. I: 979; Th. 234,
10, col. 2. TEt Cyninges tun at Kingston, Chr. 979 > Th. 235, 9,
col. 1. v. Cinges tun, Cyninges tun.
cyning, cyng, es ; m. [cyn people, -ing originating from, son of]. I.
a king, ruler, emperor ; rex, imperator. He is the representation of the
people, and springs from them, as a son does from his parents. The
Anglo-Saxon king was elected from the people; he was, therefore, the
king of the people. He was the chosen representative of the people,
their embodiment, the child, not the father of the people. He was not
the lord of the soil, but the leader of his people. He completed the
order of freemen, and was the summit of his class. As the freeman [ceorl]
was to the noble [sedele], so was the noble to the king. The Anglo-Saxon
king was the king of a tribe or of a people, but never of the land. We
read of kings of the West Saxons or of the Mercians, but not of Wessex
or of Mercia. The king was, in truth, essentially one with the people,
by them and their power he reigned ; but his land was like theirs, private
property. It was not the feudal system, and was never admitted that
the king was owner of all the land in a country : — Se cyning mildellce
onfeng the king received [him] gladly, Ors. 1 , 8 ; Bos. 30, 44. Se Iudea
cyning the king of the Jews; 6 fiamkevs tojv ’IovSalwv, Mt. Bos. 2, 2.
Saul wses gecoren serest to cyninge on Israhela Jieode Saul was first
chosen king of the people of Israel, TElfc. T. 13, 3. Eart du wltodllce
cyning ergo rex es tu ? ovkovv flamXevs el ov ; Jn. Bos. 18, 37.
Cyninges botl a king's dwelling, palace, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 18.
Cyninga [MS. cininga] boc the book of kings, TElfc. T. Grn. 6, 38 : 8, 3.
Cyninga [MS. kyninga] byrgen a burying-place of kings ; mausoleum,
bustum, TElfc. Gl. 85 ; Som. 74, 3 ; Wrt. Voc. 49, 27. Maximian, arleas
cyning Maximian, the wicked emperor, Exon. 65 b ; Th. 243, 1 ; Jul.
4. 2. a spiritual King, God, Christ; Deus, Christus : — Heofona Cyning
the King of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 3008 ; An. 1507 : 3017 ; An. 1511 : Cd.
137 ; Th. 172, 18 ; Gen. 2846. Crist is ealra cyninga Cyning Christ is
King of all kings, Homl. Th. ii. 588, 9: Exon. 9b; Th. 9, 17; Cri.
136: ti a; Th. 14, 6; Cri. 215 : Andr. Kmbl. 1955 ; An. 980. 3.
the devil; diabolus, satanas: — Hellwarena cyning the king of hell’s inha-
bitants, Exon. 70 a; Th. 261, 28; Jul. 322. Se ofermSda cyning, Satan
the haughty king, Satan, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 9; Gen. 338. II.
Anglo-Saxon kings were at first elected from a family or class, by
Witena gemot the assembly of the wise. 2. fidelity was sworn to
them by the people, in the following words : — Dus man sceal swerigean
hyld-aj)as. ‘ On done Drihten, de des haligdom is fore halig, ic wille beon
N. hold and getrlwe, and eal lufian daet he lufaj), and eal ascunian daet
he ascunaj), setter Godes rihte and setter woroldgerysnum, and nsefre,
willes ne gewealdes, wordes ne weorces, 6wiht don daes him lajtre bij? ;
wid dam de he me healde swa ic earnian wille, and eall daet laeste daet
uncer fdrmsel waes, da ic to him gebeah and his willan geceas thus shall
a man swear oaths of fidelity [or homage]. By the Lord, before whom
this relic is holy, I will be to N. faithful and true, and love all that he
loves, and shun all that he shuns, according to God’s law, and according
to the world’s principles, and never, by mil nor by force, by word nor by
deed, do aught of what is loathful to him ; on condition that he keep me
as I am willing to deserve, and all that fulfil that our agreement was,
when I submitted to him and chose his will,’ L. O. 1; Th. i. 178, 2-9.
If this was taken in A. D. 924, it was not long before the power of the
king was limited, for we have the following oath administered to iEdelred,
when he was consecrated king at Kingston in A. D. 978, as is stated in
the Chronicle, — On dys geare waes iEdelred to cininge gehalgod set
Cinges tune in this year Mthelred was consecrated king at Kingston,
Chr. 978 [MS. 979] ; Th. 234, 9, col. 1. 3. the king look a corres-
ponding oath to his people. The words of the king’s oath are, — Dis
gewrit is gewriten, staef be staefe, be dam gewrite de Dunstan arcebisceop
sealde urum hlaforde set Cinges tune a on daeg da hine man halgode to
cinge, and forbead him aelc wedd to syllanne butan dysan wedde, de he up
on Cristes weofod lede, swa se bisceop him dihte. ‘ On daere halgan
f rynnesse naman, Ic Jreo j)ing behate cristenum folce, and me under-
jteoddum : — An wrest, dset ic Godes cyrice and eall cristen folc mlnra
gewealda s6de sibbe healde. Oder is, dset ic reaflac and ealle unrihte
])ing eallum hadum forbeode. pridde, daet ic behate and bebeode on
eallum domum riht and mildheortnisse, daet us eallum serfsest and mild-
heort God Jurh daet his ecean miltse fOrgife, se lifajt and rlxa[ ’ this
writing is copied, letter for letter, from the writing which archbishop
Dunstan delivered to our lord at Kingston on the very day when he was
consecrated king, and he forbade him to give any other pledge but this
pledge which he laid upon Christ’s altar, as the bishop instructed him.
‘ In the name of the Holy Trinity, three things do I promise to this
Christian people, my subjects. First, that I will hold God’s church
and all the Christian people of my realm in true peace. Second, that
I will forbid rapine and all injustice to men of all conditions. Third,
that I promise and enjoin justice and mercy in all judgments, whereby the
just and merciful God may give us all his eternal favour, who liveth
186
CYNING— CYN-REN.
and reignelh,’ Relq. Ant. W. ii. 194. 4. from the freedom with
which the educated spoke of the Doom’s Day Survey of William the
Conquerer, indicating their love of freedom, we have no reason to suppose
this oath was the first oath taken by kings in our limited monarchy.
The spirit of the monks may be seen in the following extract from the
Chronicle : — -Willelm, Engla landes cyng, de da waes sittende on Nor-
mandige, fordig he ahte aegder ge Engla land ge Normandige . . . sende
da ofer eall Engla land into aelcere scire his men . . . Swa swyde nearwe-
llce he hit lett ut aspyrian, daet naes an selpig hide, ne an gyrde landes,
ne, furdon, hit is sceame to tellanne, ac hit ne Jrahte him nan sceame to
donne, an oxa [MS. oxe], ne an cu, ne an swln naes belyfon, daet naes
gesaet on his gewrite, and ealle da gewrita waeron gebroht to him syddan
William, king of England, who was then resident in Normandy, for he
owned both England and Normandy . . . then sent his men over all
England into each shire . . . So very narrowly did he commission them to
trace it out, that there was not one single hide, nor a rood of land, nay,
moreover, it is shamful to tell, though he thought it no shame to do it,
not an ox, nor a cow, nor a swine was left, that was not set down in his
writ, and all the recorded particulars were afterwards brought to him,
Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 2-4 . . . 24, 25 33-38. 5. the Anglo-
Saxon king had royal power to pardon transgressors : — Gif hwa in
cyninges healle gefeohte, odde his waipn gebrede, and hine mon gefo ;
sie daet on cyninges dome, swa deaf), swa Ilf, swa he him forgifan wille
if any one fight in the king’s hall, or draw his weapon, and he be taken ;
be it in the king's power, either death or life, or pardon, L. Alf. pol. 7; Th.
i. 66, 8, 9. Sie on cyninges dome hwaeder he Ilf age de nage be it in the
kinffs power whether he shall or shall not have life, L. In. 6 ; Th. i. 106,
3, 4. Buton him cyning [MS. kyning] arian wille unless the king will be
merciful to him, 36; Th. i. 124, 19. Daet he waere his feores scyldig,
buton he cyng gesohte, and he him his feorh forgifan wolde ; eall swa
hit aer set Greatan lea and set Exan ceastre and set punres felda gecweden
waes that he should be liable in his life, unless he should flee to the king,
and he should give him his life ; all as it was before ordained at Greatley
and at Exeter and at Thunder sfield, L. Ath. v. § I, 4 ; Th. i. 230, 6-9 :
L. Edm. S. 6 ; Th. i. 250, 1 1 : L. Edg. ii. 7 ; Th. i. 268, 24, 25 : L. Eth.
iii. 16 ; Th. i. 298, 14 : vii. 9 ; Th. i. 330, 24. 6. of all forfeits
the king had one half— to healfum : — Fo se cyng to healfum, — to healfum
da men de on daere rade beon let the king take possession of half, of [the
other ] half the men, who may be in the riding [shall take possession],
L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 210, 6, 7. 7. treasure-trove, or treasure or
money found, of which the owner was unknown, belonged to the king. It
is designated in Anglo-Saxon charters by the words — ealle hordas bufan
eorfan, and binnan eorfan all hoards above the earth, and within the
earth. As we learn from Beowulf, in early and heathen times, much
treasure was buried in the mound raised over the ashes of the dead,
besides what was burned with the body : — HI on beorg dydon bpgas
[MS. beg] and siglu, forleton eorla gestreon eorjpan healdan, gold on
greote, daer hit nu gen Ufa}) yldum swa unnyt swa hit ®r wses they placed
rings and jewels in the mound, they left the treasure of earls to the earth
to hold, gold in the dust, where it now yet remains as useless to men as it
was before, Beo. Th. 6307-6318; B. 3164-3169. The legend of
Guthlac [about A. D. 700. v. Cruland] supplies a very early instance of
the search for gold and silver in the mounds ; — Waes daer on dam ealande
sum hlaw mycel ofer eorjjan geworht, done ylcan men iu geara for feos
wilnunga gedulfon and braecon : da waes daer on odre sldan daes hlawes
gedolfen swylce mycel wseterseaf waere there was on the island a great
mound raised upon the earth, which some men of yore had dug and
broken up in hopes of treasure : then there was dug up on the other side
of the mound as it were a great water-pit, Guthl. 4 ; Gdwin. 26,
4-8. 8. Pastus or Convivium = Cyninges feorm. The king visited
different districts personally or by deputy to see that justice was done to
all his subjects. In these periodical journeys the king received support
and entertainment wherever he went. Hence perhaps the privileges of
our judges. In A. D. 814 Cenwulf released the bishop of Worcester
from a pastus of twelve men, whom he was bound to find. This was so
great an expense that the exemption was worth an estate of thirteen
hides, v. Cod. Dipl. 203; A. D. 814; Kmbl. i. 256. 9. Vigilia —
heafodweard head ward, or a proper watch set over the king, which he
claimed when he came into any district. The saeweard or coast guard
was also a regal right, performed by the tenants of those land owners whose
estates lay contiguous to the sea. 10. the mint or coinage of money.
The king exercised a superintendence over the circulating medium. iEdelraed
not only enacted that there should be no moneyers besides the king’s,
but that their number should be diminished : — Nan man ne age nSnne
mynetere buton cyng let no man have a moneyer except the king, L. Eth.
iii. 8; Th. i. 296, 15. Ut monetarii- pauciores sint quam antea fuerint,
iv. 9 ; Th. i. 303, 2. 11. the grant of a market, with power to levy
tolls, was also a royalty. Cod. Dipl. 1075 ; A. D. 873-899 ; Kmbl. v. 142 :
1084; A. D. 904; Kmbl. v. 157. v. The Rights of Anglo-Saxon Kings,
explained more fully in Kemble's Saxons in England, 2 vols. 8vo. 1 849.
Bk. ii. chap. 2 ; vol. ii. pp. 29-103. [Prompt, kynge ; Wyc. kyng :
5 Piers P. Chauc. king : R. Glouc. kyng : Laym. Orm. king : Plat, konig:
0. Sax. kuning, cunig, m : Frs. kenirig : O. Frs. kining, kinig, kening,
keneng, koning : Dut. koning, m : Kil. koningh, m : Ger. konig, m :
M. H. Ger. kiinic, kiinec, kiinc, m : O. H. Ger. kuning, m : Dan. kon-
ning, konge, m : Swed. konung, kong, kung, m : Icel. konungr, kongr, m :
Lett, kungs dominus.] der. aedel-cyning, Angel-, beorn-, bryten-, eorj)-,
edel-, folc-, gast-, gear-, gu p-, haiden-, heah-, heofon-, le6d-, maegen-,
rodor-, sae-, segn-, self-, sige-, s6jp-, swegl-, Jaedd-, jprym-, Jiry})-, woruld-,
wuldor-.
eyning-bald; adj. Kingly or nobly bold; nobiliter audax: — Ferdon
for}) cyningbalde men the nobly bold men went forth, Beo. Th. 3273 ;
B. 1634.
cyning-cynn, es ; n. [cynn a sort, race, v. cynn] A royal race ; regium
genus : — Of daes strynde monigra maegjaa cyningcynn fruman laedde the
royal race of many tribes drew its beginning from his stock, Bd. 1, 15;
S. 483, 30. Eanfrip wses daere maegjje cyningcynnes Eanfrith was of the
royal race of that province, 3, 1; S. 523, 14. Penda waes se fromesta
esne of Mercna cyningcynne Penda was the boldest man of the royal
race of the Mercians, 2, 20; S. 521, 9. v. cyne-cyn.
cyning-dom, es ; m. [-dom dominion, power] Kingly power, a
kingdom ; regimen, regnum : — Cyningdom habban to have kingly power,
Cd. 173 ; Th. 216, 7 ! Dan. 3. Metod dec aceorfej) of cyningdome the
Lord will cut thee off from thy kingdom, 202 ; Th. 251, 24; Dan. 568.
Caldeas cyningdom ahton the Chaldeans held the kingdom, 209 ; Th.
258, 24; Dan. 680. v. cyne-d5m.
Cyninges tun Kingston, Chr. 979 ; Th. 235, 9, col. I. v. Cynges tun.
cyninges wyrt, e ; f. The herb marjoram ; sampsuchum = oapfvyav,
origanum maiorana, Lin: — Cyninges wyrt sampsuchum , Mone A. 529.
cyning-feorm, cyninges feorm, e ; /. [feorm food, support] Royal
purveyance, tribute for the royal household; regis firma : — Ic heo gefredge
ecellce daes gafoles, de hid nu get to cyninges handa ageofan sceolan of
dam dalle de dser ungefredd to lafe wees daere cyningfeorme, ge on
hlutrum ala]>, ge on bedre, ge on hunige, ge hrydrum, ge on swynum,
ge on sceapum I free them for ever from the impost which they have still
to pay into the king’s hand, from that portion, which was there left
unfreed of the royal purveyance, whether in pure ale, or in beer, or in
honey, or in oxen, or in swine, or in sheep. Cod. Dipl. 313 ; A. D. 883;
Kmbl. ii. ill, 4-9. De cyninges feorm to belimpe to which the royal
purveyance belongs, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 60, 24.
cyning-gereord, -gereorde, es ; n. [gereord food, a repast, feast]
A royal feast ; regis convivium : — Cyning-gereorde fercula. Cot. 93.
cyning-gierela, an ; m. A royal crown, diadem; regalis tenia [ = raivia]
diadema = StaSr/na, Som. Ben. Lye.
cyning-rice a kingdom, Som. Ben. Lye. v. cyne-rice.
cyn-lic ; adj. [cyn suitable, fit] Becoming, fitting ; decorus : — Suilce
iow cynllc Jiynce as to you may seem fitting, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829 ;
461, 36. Swa him rihtllc and cynllc Jjince as to them may seem just
and becoming, Th. Diplm. A. D. 905 ; 493, 1 2.
cyn-Iice; adv. Becomingly, fitly ; congruenter: — Hi cynlice to de
cleopiaj) they fitly call upon thee, Ps. Th. 64, 14 : 118, 57, 82, 145, 147;
126, 2.
cynn, es ; n. A sort, kind; genus, Ps. Th. 1.44, 13. v. cyn.
cynn suitable, fit, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 24: L. In. 42; Th. i. 128, 11,
MS. H. v. cyn.
cynnan to declare, clear, prove ; advocare, purgare, manifestare: — Gif
he cynne daet he hit bohte if he declare that he bought it, L. Edg. S. II;
Th. i. 276, 12, note 7. v. cennan II.
cynnestre, an ; f. [cennan to bring forth, -estre a female termination,
q.v.] One who brings forth, a mother; genitrix, mater: — Daet cild
oncneow Marian stemne, cynnestran the child knew the voice of Mary,
the mother, Homl. Th. i. 352, 27.
cynning-stan, es; m. [cennan II. to try, prove; stain a stone]
A trying-stone ; tessera : — Cynning-stan on taefle a little wooden tower
on the side of a gaming-board, hollow and having steps inside, through
which the dice were thrown upon the board; pyrgus [ = nvpyos], turri-
cula, TEIfc. GI. 61; Som. 68, 65 ; Wrt. Voc. 39, 48.
cynn-reeceniss, e ; /. [reccenys a narration, history] A reckoning of
relationship, a genealogy ; genealogia, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. I, title.
cyn-recen ; gen. -recenne ; /. A pedigree, genealogy, parentage; gene-
ratio, genealogia, parentela, Som. Ben.
cyn-ren, -ryn, es ; n. [cyn a kindred, race, nation, family, generation;
ren, ryn a course] A family course, family, generation, kind, nation,
posterity; generatio, genus, natio, progenies, propago: — He forlet his rice
and his cynren he left his country and his family, Bt. 38, I ; Fox 194,
27. Cynren generatio, Wrt. Voc. 72, 49. Dis ys Thares cynryn this is
the generation of Terah, Gen. 11, 27. On cynrynum cynrena [MS.
kynrynum kynrena] in generationes generalionum, Ps. Lamb, qi, 5.
On dam fiftan daege ure Drihten gescedp da mycelan hwalas on heora
cynrynum on the fifth day our Lord created the great whales with their
kinds, Hexam. 8 ; Norm. 14, 8. Fisc sceal on waetere cynren cennan
[MS. cynran cennen] a fish shall propagate his kind in the water ,
CYNRIC — CYRE.
187
Menol. Fox 515; Gn. C. 28. Cynrenu genera, Scint. 53. Ic andette
de on cynrenum [cynrenon MS.], Drihten confitebor tibi in nationibus,
Domine, Ps. Spl. 17, 51. La ge naedrena cynryn progenies viperarum,
Mt. Bos. 12, 34. Cynren propago, TElfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 17; Wrt.
Voc. 51, 62.
Cymric, es ; m. Cynric, the second king of the West Saxons, son of
Cerdic, q. v; Cynrlcus : — Her, A. D. ccccxcv, coman twegen ealdormen
on Brytene, Cerdic and Cynrtc his sunu, mid v scipum on done stede de
is gecweden Cerdices 6ra, and dy ilcan dxge hie gefuhtan wid Wealum
here, A. D. 495, came two aldormen to Britain, Cerdic and Cynric his
son, with five ships, at the place which is called Cerdic' s shore [on the
south of Dorsetshire, v. Cerdices ora], and on the same day they fought
against the Welsh, Chr. 495 ; Th. 24, 26-33. Her Cerdic forpferde,
and Cynric his sunu rlcsode for)) xxvi wintra in this year [A. D. 534]
Cerdic died, and Cynric his son reigned for twenty-six years, 534; Erl.
I4> 32-
eyn-ryn, es ; n. A family course, generation ; generatio, progenies,
Gen. 11, 27: Ps. Lamb. 71, 5 : Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 8 : Mt. Bos. 12,
34. v. cyn-ren.
CYP ; gen. cyppps ; m. A chip, beam, log , trunk of a tree ; festuca,
trabs, stipes: — Cyppes stipltis, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 148, 80. Cyp
stipitem, 150, 39. [Prompt, chyppe assula : Chauc. chippes, pi:
R. Brun. chip : Kil. kippen cudere : Icel. kippa to pull, snatch ; kippr, m.
a pull, shock, spasm.]
cyp, e; f. A measure, bushel; modius, dolium : — Under cype sub
tnodio, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 5, 15. Cype dolium, Mone B. 3630. v. cyf.
cypa, cepa, an; m. [ceap II]. I. a factor, merchant, trader;
negotiator, mercator : — Da dxr foron Madianisce cypan then there passed
Midianitish merchants, Gen. 37, 28. Cypa mercator, Glos. Prudent.
Reed. 140, 38. Das halgan cypan, Petrus and Andreas, mid heora
nettum and scipe him dxt ece Ilf geceapodon these holy traders, Peter
and Andrew, with their nets and ship bought for themselves everlasting
life, Homl. Th. i. 580, 19. Drihten adrxfde dilllce cypan of dam halgan
temple the Lord drove such chapmen from the holy temple, 406, 24. II.
what a merchant has his goods in, — A basket; cofinus = ubpivos : — Man
nam da gebrotu de dar belifon, twelf cypan fulle sublatum est quod super-
fuit illis, fragmentorum cophini [nupivoi] duodecim, Lk. Bos. 9, 1 7.
[Scot, couper, coper one who buys and sells : O. Frs. kapere, m. a pur-
chaser : Dut. kooper, m : Ger. kaufer, m : M. H. Ger. koufer, m :
O. H. Ger. koufari, m : Dan. kjober : Swed. kopare, m : Lat. caupo
a merchant : Grk. Kairr]\os one who sells provisions : Lith. kupezus
mercator.'] der. mynet-cypa.
cypan, clpan ; ic cype, du cypest, cypst, he cype)), cyp ]>,pl. cypa)) ; p. cypte,
du cyptest, pi. cypton, clptun To sell ; vendere : — Ic wylle cypan volo
vendere, Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 19. Ic cype mine pingc ego vendo meas
res, 26, 33. HwSr cypst du fixas dine ubi vendis pisces tuosl 23, 21.
Du sxldest vel cyptest folc din vendidisti populum tuum, Ps. Spl. T. 43,
14. Saede dam de da culfran cypton dixit kis qui columbas vendebant,
Jn. Bos. 2, 16. Gap to dam cypendum and bycga)> eow ele ite ad ven-
dentes et emite vobis oleum, Mt. Bos. 25, 9: Gen. 47, 20. [Prompt.
chepyn’ licitari : Chauc. chepe to buy, market : Piers P. chepen to buy :
Scot, coup to buy and sell : Plat, kopen, kopen to buy : O. Sax. kopon to
bargain : Frs. keapjen : O. Frs. kapia to buy : Dut. koopen to buy :
Ger. kaufen: M.H.Ger. koufen : O.H.Ger. koufen, koufon mercari:
Goth, kaupon to bargain : Dan. kjobe to buy : Swed. kopa to buy :
Icel. kaupa, p. keypti to bargain.] der. be-cypan, ge-. v. ceapian.
cype-cniht, es ; m. A bought servant, slave ; venalis puer, servus : —
Da geseah he cypecnihtas he then saw slaves, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 18.
eype-man, -mann, es; m. A merchant, Bd. 2, 1; S. 501, 4. v. ceap-
man.
eypera, an; m. A kipper, salmon in the state of spawning; salmo ova
gignens: — Donne eow fon lyste)) leax odde cyperan when you desire to
catch a salmon or a kipper, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 23 ; Met. 19, 12.
cyperen ; adj. Coppery, belonging to copper ; xreus : — Seop on cype-
renum citele seethe it in a copper kettle, L. M. 1, 15 ; Lchdm. ii. 56, 19.
Do on cyperen fast put it into a copper vessel, 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 36, 1.
Gemultan ealle da anllcnessa togxdere, de dxr binnan wseran, ge
gyldene, ge sylfrene, ge serene, ge cyperene all the statues, which were in
it, of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of copper, were melted
together, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 101, 22. Fordonde he forgnap gatu cyperene
quia contrivit portas cereas, Ps. Spl. 106, 16. Cyperen hwer a copper
ewer or vessel; cucuma, TElfc. Gl. 26 ; Som. 60, 83 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 23.
cype-Jjing; pi. n. Saleable things, merchandise; merces, Cot. 133.
v. cepe-ping.
eyping, cypingc, clping, e ; f. [ceaping, ceap a price, q. v. II]. I.
a bargaining, setting a price, marketing, chapping, traffic; negotiatio,
nundina : — Daet nan eyping n'e sy Sunnan dagum that no marketing be
on Sundays, L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 15: v. 10; Th. i. 240, 9. Da
ealdorbiscopas gepafedon daet dxr eyping binnan gehaefd wxre the high-
priests allowed chapping to be held therein, Homl. Th. i. 406, 6.
Cypingc negotiatio, TElfc. Gl. 81; Som. 73, 18; Wrt. Voc. 47, 25. (
Sunnan dseges cypingc we forbeodaj) teghwar we forbid Sunday’s traffic
everywhere, L. N. P. L. 55; Th. ii. 298, 21. Cypingce, L. C. E. 15;
Th. i. 368, 15. Ne fortruwige he hiene set daere clpinge let them not be
too confident of their bargain, Past. 44, 6 ; Hat. MS. 62 b, 9. Cypinga
nundincE, JElk. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 21. Dxt hi Sunnan daeges cypinga
georne geswlcan that they strictly abstain from Sunday marketings,
L. Eth. vi. 44 ; Th. i. 326, 21 : vi. 22 ; Th. i. 320, 12: v. 13 ; Th. i.
308, 11 : ix. 17; Th. i. 344, 7. II. a market-place, market;
forum : — Daes tunes eyping and seo innung dara portgerihta gange into
daere halgan stowe let the market of the town and the revenue of the port
dues go to the holy place. Cod. Dipl. 598 ; A. D. 978 ; Kmbl. iii. 138, 10.
To-middes daere cypinge in the midst of the market, M. H. 1 1 7 a. Andlang
straete ut on da cypinge, swa up anlang cypinge. along the road out to the
market-place, so up along the market-place, Cod. Dipl. 720 ; A. D. 1012 ;
Kmbl. iii. 359, 12, 13.
cyp-man; gen. -mannes; m. A chapman, merchant; mercator: — Da
cypmen binnon dam temple getacnodon unrihtwlse lareowas on Godes
geladunge the chapmen within the temple betokened unrighteous teachers
in God’s church, Homl. Th. i. 410, 35: ii. 120, 15. Drihten adrxfde
of dam temple da cypmen the Lord drove the chapmen from the temple,
i. 406, 1. Sume synt cypmenn alii sunt mercatores, Coll. Monast. Th.
19, 7. Be cypmanna fore of the journeying of chapmen, L. In. 25 ; Th.
i. 118, 11, note 27, B. G. v. ceap-man.
Cyppan-ham, -hamm Chippenham, Wilts: — Her hine bestael se here
to Cyppanhamme here the army stole itself away to Chippenham, Chr.
878 ; Th. 146, 21, col. 2, 3 : 880 ; Th. 148, 39, col. 3. v. Cippan-ham.
cypresse, an; f. The cypress; cupressus | = Kunaptoaos 1, cupressus
sempervirens, Lin : — Of cypressan from the cypress, Lchdm. iii. 118, 21.
cypsed ; pp. Bound, fettered ; compeditus. der. ge-cypsed. v. cyspan.
cyp-strset, e; /. [cyp = ceap II, strxt a street] A street or place for
merchandise, cheap street; vicus mercatorius: — Andlang cypstrxte along
cheap street. Cod. Dipl. 1291 ; A. D. 996; Kmbl. vi. 135, 17.
cyrc, e ; f. A church ; ecclesia : — Cristes cyrc Christ’s church, Chr.
1066; Erl. 202, 1. In daere cyrce in the church, 1070; Erl. 209, 40.
Da cyrce the church, 1070; Erl. 209, 36. v. cyrce, cyrice.
cyrc-braece, es ; m. Church-breach, a breaking into a church ; in
ecclesiam irruptio : — Da heafodleahtras sind, mansliht, cyrcbrxce, etc. the
chief sins are, murder, church-breach, etc. Homl. Th. ii. 592, 4. v. ciric-
bryce.
cyrce ; gen. cyrcan, cyrcean ; f. A church ; ecclesia ; — S96 cyrce mid
hire portice mihte flf hund manna eadellce befon on hire rymette the
church with her porch could easily contain in its spate five hundred men,
Homl. Th. i. 508, 13 : ii. 584, 3: 592, 22. Cyrcan duru a church’s
door, i. 64, 31. Crist is se grundweall daere gastllcan cyrcan Christ is
the foundation of the spiritual church, ii. 588, 22. Ne sceal cyrcean
timber to aenigum 6drum weorce, buton to 6dre cyrcean ligna ecclesia
non debent ad aliud opus poni, nisi ad aliam ecclesiam, L. Ecg. P. A. 16 ;
Th. ii. 234, 16, 17. v. cyrice.
cyrce weard a warden of the church, sacristan, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207,
33. v. cyric-weard, cyrc-weard.
cyre-halgung hallowing or consecrating a church, Homl. Th. ii. 582,
27. v. cyric-halgung.
eyrc-lic ecclesiastical, Chr. 716 ; Th. 70, 35, col. 3 : L. iElf. C. 33;
Th. ii. 356, 13 : Homl. Th. i. 600, 8. v. cyric-llc.
cyrc-penung church-service, Glos, Prudent. Reed. 145, 81. v. ciric-
penung.
cyre-pingere, es ; m. A priest; sacerdos: — Sacerd vel cyrcpingere
sacerdos, TElfc. Gl. 68 ; Som. 70, 14; Wrt. Voc. 42, 23. v. pingere II,
cyric-pingere.
cyrc-weard, eyrie-, -werd, es ; m.A churchwarden, sacristan ; ecclesi®
custos, sacri scriniarius : — Cyrcweardes penung a churchwarden s duty,
Greg. Dial. 1, 5. TEdelstan cyric-weard [MS. -wyrd] feng to.dam abbodrlce
set Abban dune Mthelstan, warden of the church, succeeded to the abbacy at
Abingdon, Chr. 1 044; Th. 300, 26. Cyrcweard sacri scriniarius, TElfc.
Gl. 1 14 ; Som, 80, 23 ; Wrt. Voc. 61, 4. Cyrcwerd cedituus, R. Cone. 1.
Se bisceop befran done cyrcweard hwxr daes halgan waepnu waeron the
bishop asked the sacristan where the weapons of the saint were, Homl. Th.
i. 452, 2. Da waes an cyrce weard Yware waes gehaten there was a
sacristan called Yware, Chr. 1070; Erl. 207, 33.
cyrde, pi. cyrdon turned, returned, Lk. Bos. 14, 21: Jn. Bos. 6, 66;
p. of cyrran.
eyre, es: m. [cedsan to choose] Choice, free choice, free will; electio,
haeresis = aipe<ns, optio, arbitrium : — Cyre [MS. kyre] hceresis, TElfc. Gl. 3 ;
Som. 55, 84; Wrt. Voc. 16, 55. Cyre optio, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 146,
52. God forgeaf him agenne cyre, fordande daet is rihtwlspys dxt
gehwylcum sy his agen cyre gepafod God gave them their own free
will, for it is righteousness that to every one be allowed his own free
will, Homl. Th. i. 1 1 2, 4, 5, 8, 11, 22: 12,14: no, 35: 292, 32:
ii. 490, 16. Ic wylle dxt hy syn heora freolses wyrde and hyra eyres
I will that they be worthy of their freedom and their free will. Cod. Dipl.
314; A. D. 880-885; Kmbl. ii. 116, 30. Hwl wxs se man betxht to
188
CYRE-Aj) — CYRICE.
his Sgenum eyre why was ike man [Adam] committed to his own free
will ? Boutr. Scrd. 17, 25. Mid eyre arbitrio, Mone B. 1344: 2616.
[Laym. cure, in. choice : Plat., kdre election : Dut. keur, /. choice : Kil.
keur, kore optio, electio, arbitrium : Ger. kiir, kur, chur, f. election :
M. H. Ger. kiir, kiire, f. examination, election : O. H. Ger. churi,/. deli-
berate, electio: Dan. kaar, n. choice: Swed. kor electio: Icel. kjdrr,
keyr, n. choice, decision .]
cyre-ap, es ; m. [eyre a choice, a p an oath ] The select oath, the oath
sworn by the accused, together with a certain number of consacramentals
selected by him out of a fixed number of persons named to him by the
judge; juramentum electum, quod quis praestabat cum aliquot conjura-
toribus ab ipso selectis e quibusdam a judice nominatis [Schmd. 566] : —
Nemne him man x men and begite dara twegen and sylle done tip ... and
stande daes cyre-aj) ofer xx peninga let there be named ten men to him
and let him get two of them and give the oath . . . and let his select
oath stand for over twenty pence, L. Ath. i. 9 ; Th. i. 204, 15.' v. un-
gecoren Up.
cyre-bald bold in decision ; arbitrii strenuus. v. cire-bald.
cyre-lif, es; re. A choice of life, where on decease of a lord, the culti-
vators choose a lord for themselves ; optio vitae, ubi, mortuo domino,
villani sibi dominum eligunt : — Ic bidde, on Godes naman, and on his
haligra, daet mlnra maga nan ne yrfewearda ne geswence nan nfinig
cyreltf dara de ic foregeald, and me West-Seaxena wltan to rihte gerehton,
daet ic hi mot laetan swa fred swa Jaeowe, swader ic wille; ac ic, for
Godes lufan and for minre sawle jiearfe, wylle dset hy syn heora freolses
wyrde and hyra eyres; and ic, on Godes lifiendes naman, beode daet hy
nan man ne brocie, ne mid feds manunge, ne mid nsenigum jungum, daet
hy ne motan ceosan swylene mann swylce hy wyllan I pray in the name
of God, and his saints, that no one of my kinsmen nor heirs molest any
choice of life of those for whom I have paid, and the witan of the
West Saxons have rightly confirmed to me, that I might leave them either
free or servile, as I will ; but I, for love of God and for my soul's need,
will that they be entitled to their freedom and their choice ; and I, in the
name of the living God, command that no man oppress them, either by
exaction of money, or in any other way, so that they may not choose
whatever lord they will. Cod. Dipl. 314 ; A. D. 880-885 ; Kmbl. ii. 116,
24-33-
cyren must, wine boiled down ; dulcisapa : — Awilled win vel cyren
dulcisapa. Cot. 62. v. a-willan, ceren.
Cyren-ceaster, Cyrn-ceaster Cirencester, Cicester, Gloucestershire : —
iEt Cyrenceastre at Cirencester, Chr. iozo; Th. 286, 12, col. 2 : Ors. 5,
12 ; Bos. no, 22. v. Ciren-ceaster.
cyrf, o', f? A cutting off, an instrument to cut with ; abscissio, ferrum
abscissionis : — Cyrf abscissio, R. Ben. 28. Be disum cyrfe of this cutting,
Homl. Th. ii. 406, 33. Cyrf ferrum abscissionis, C. R. Ben. 40. der.
ae-cyrf, of-.
CYRF JET, cyrfet, es; ml A gourd; cucurbita Cyrfaet cucurbit a,
JElfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 38; Wrt. Voc. 31, 48. Hwerhwettan odde
cyrfet gesihjj on swefnum untrumnysse getacnaj) to see in dreams a
cucumber or a gourd betokens ailment, Somn. 43; Lchdm. iii. 200, 16.
Wylde cyrfet wild gourd, colocynthis = uoko/ewdis, JElfc. Gl. 39; Som.
63, 58; Wrt. Voc. 30, 12. Wild cyrfet vel hwit wingeard bryonia =
ppvaivia, 44; Som. 64, 81; Wrt. Voc. 32, 1 7. [Plat, korbs, korwitz,
kiirwes, in : Dut. kauwoerde, f. a gourd : Kil. kauwoorde, kouworde :
Ger. kiirbiss, m : M. H. Ger. kiirbez, m : O. H. Ger. kurbiz, m : Fr.
gourde, f: O. Fr. gougourde : Lat. cucurbita.]
cyrfel, es ; m. [cyrf a cutting off ] A little stake, a peg ; paxillus : —
Cyrfel vel litel stigul [ = sticel ?] paxillus, JElfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 46;
Wrt. Voc. 26, 45.
cyrfille, an ; /. Chervil ; caerefolium ; — Nim cyrfillan take chervil,
Lchdm. iii. 12, 13: 46, 25. v. cerfille.
cyrfst, he cyrfji carvest, carves ; 2nd and 3rd pers. pres, of ceorfan.
eyrie a church, v. in the compounds cyric-aewe, -belle, -boc, -bot,
-bryce, -burh, -dor, -friji, -fultum, -georn, -geriht, -grip, etc.
cyric-ffiwe, ciric-aiwe, es; n. An ecclesiastical marriage; ecclesiasti-
cum matrimonium : — Hi, ])urh hedllcne had, ciricaewe underfengan they,
through holy orders, have entered into an ecclesiastical marriage, L. I. P.
23; Th. ii. 334, 14. v. cyric; aew, aewe.
cyric-belle a church-bell ; ecclesiae campana. v. ciric-belle.
cyrie-boc, e; /. A church-book; liber continens ritus et ceremonias
ecclesiae: — To aeghwaelcre neode man haefja on cyricbocum maessan
gesette masses for every necessity have been placed in church-books,
Lupi Serm. 2, 3; Hick. Thes. ii. 107, 32.
cyric-bot, ciric-bot, e; /. Church-repair; ecclesiae reparatio: — To
cyricbdte for church-repair , L. Eth. vi. 51 ; Th. i. 328, 6. To ciricbote
sceal eall foie fylstan mid rihte all people must lawfully give assistance to
church-repair, L, C. S. 66; Th. i. 410, 12: L. Eth. ix. 6; Th. i.
342, 8.
Cyrebury: the church city ] Chirbury, Shropshire ; loci nomen in agro
Salopiensi : — JEdelflaid da burh getimbrede aet Cyricbyrig Mthelfled built
the fortress at Chirbury, Chr. 913; Th. 186, 35, col. 2; 187, 35,
col. X.
cyric-dor a church-door ; ecclesiae porta, v. ciric-dor.
CYRICE, cirice, cyrce, circe ; gen. an, ean ; f: cyric, ciric, in the com-
pound cyric-aewe, etc. q. v. cyrc, e ; /. circ, in the compound circ-llc, etc.
q. v. I. the church as a temporal and spiritual body; ecclesia =
eKtchijoia: — Seo cyrice on Breotone hwaet hwugu faec sibbe haefde the
church in Britain for some time had peace, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 17. Seo
Godes circe, sed circe aefyllendra the church of God, the church of the
faithful. Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 8, 16; Cri. 699, 703. To daere annesse
daere halgan Cristes cyrican to the unity of Christ's holy church, Bd. 1, 26;
S. 488, 13. Agustinus on Cent daere frymjielican cyrican lif and lare
waes onhyrigende Augustine in Kent imitated the life and lore of the early
church, 1, 26; S. 487, 27. Gregorius feng to biscophade daere Rdman-
iscan cyrican Gregory succeeded to the bishopric of the Roman church,
I, 23; S. 485, 23: 1, 4; S. 475, 29. Ongunnon hi daet apostolice lif
daere frymjielican cyricean onhyrigean they began to imitate the apostolic
life of the early church, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 32. Fram dam biscope daere
Romaniscan cyricean by the bishop of the Roman church, 1, 13; S. 481,
38. On NorJjanhymbra [edde and cyrican in the nation and church of
the Northumbrians, 2, 20; S. 521, 19. On daere halgan Romapisce
cyricean in the holy Roman church, I, 27; S. 489, 33, 38. HSlend
Crist is se grundweall daere gastlican cyrcan Jesus Christ is the foundation
of the spiritual church, Homl. Th. ii. 588, 22. Ealle Godes cyrcan sind
getealde to anre cyrcan, and sed is gehaten geladung all God’s churches
are accounted as one church, and that is called a congregation, ii. 580,
22. On ciricean Crist Drihten God bletsige in ecclesiis benedicite
Dominum Deum, Ps. Th. 67, 24. Hi hyndon and hergedon Godes
cyrican they oppressed and harried God's church, Bd. I, 6 ; S. 476, ai.
Crist getimbrode da gastlican cyrcan, na mid deadum stanum ac mid
lybbendum sawlum Christ built the spiritual [lit. ghostly ] church, not
with dead stones but with living souls, Homl. Th. ii. 580, 12. II.
a church, the material structure; ecclesia : — Bair waes cyrice geworht
a church was built there, Bd. I, 7; S. 479, 6: I, 26; S. 487, 42. Waes
cirice gehalgod a church was consecrated, Andr. Kmbl. 3291 ; An. 1648.
Daet sed cyrce afealle that the church may fall down, Homl. Th. i. 70,
27. Godes cyrce is Ore gebedhus God’s church is our prayer-house T
ii. 584, 3. Circe ecclesia, JElfc. Gl. 107 ; Som. 78, 82 ; Wrt. Voc. 57, 58.
Awriten mid dam brddrum daere cyricean aet Lindesfarena written by the
brethren of the church at Lindesfarne, Bd. pref ; S. 472, 29. Nim ure
cyrcan madmas take our church’s treasures, Homl. Th. i. 418, 14, 17.
Nis na alyfed daet daes mynstres hlaford sylle daere cyrcean land to odre
cyrcean non licet monasterii domino terram ecclesia alii assignare ecclesia,
L. Ecg. P. A. 25; Th. ii. 236, 15, 16. Ceadwala cining waes gebyrged
innan See Petres cyrican king Ceadwalla was buried in St. Peter’s church
[at Rome], Chr. 688 ; Erl. 43, j. HI on cyrican in Eoferwicceastre
bebyrigde waeron they were buried in the church at York, Bd. 2, 14 ;
S. 518, 2. JEdelb.yrht cyning on cyricean dara eadigra apostola Petrus
and Paulus bebyriged waes king JEthelbert was buried in the church of the
blessed apostles Peter and Paul, 2, 5 ; S. 506, 22. On eor])licere cyrcan
liji Stan ofer stane in an earthly church stone lies over stone, Homl. Th. ii.
582, 17: i. 452, 2 : 504, 8: 506, II, 18. Se Cenwalh het atimbrian
da cyrican on Wintan-ceastre Cenwalh commanded the church at Win-
chester to be built, Chr. 641; Erl. 27, 13. Eadwine cyning waes ge-
fullod fram Pauline dam bisceope on Eoferwicceastre, dy halgestan
Easterdasge, on sancti Petres cyricean daes apostoles, da he daer hraede
geweorce of tredwe cyricean getimbrede, syddan he gecristnad waes . . .
and s6na daes de he gefullad waes, he ongan, mid daes bisceopes lare,
maran cyrican and hyhran staenene timbrian, and wyreean ymb da
cyrican utan de he aer worhte king Edwin was baptized by bishop Paulinus
on the most holy Easter day, in the church of St. Peter the apostle at
York, when he had there built a church of wood, with hasty work, after
he was christened . . . and soon after he was baptized, he began, by the
bishop’s advice, to build a larger and higher church of stone, and to
construct it about the church which he had formerly wrought, Bd. 2, 14 ;
S. 517, 22-30: Chr. 626; Erl. 23, 40; 25, 2: Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 23,
27: 2,14; S. 518, 18: 2,16; S. 519, 22. Hio cirican getimbrede,
tempel Drihtnes, on Caluarie she built a church, a temple of the Lord, on
Calvary, Elen. Kmbl. 2014 ; El. 1008. Se het ciricean getimbran, Godes
tempel he commanded a church to be built, a temple of God, Andr. Kmbl.
3265; An. 1635. Hi daerofer cyrcan araerdon and weofod they raised
a church and altar thereover, Homl. Th. i. 506, 15, 19, 25, 35. Ne
waeron cyrican getimbrede churches were not built, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 16.
Da menigfealdan cyrcan ateoriafi the manifold churches will decay,
Homl. Th. ii. 582, 6. Da cyrcean, de bedf> fram dam bisceopum gehal-
gode, sceolon mid halig waetere beon geondstredde ecclesiae, ab episcopis
illis consecrates, aqua benedicta debent aspergi, L. Ecg. P. A. 5 ; Th. ii.
232, 20. On ehtnysse Godes cyreena in the persecution of God’s
On dam lacum geleafsumra de hi to
cyric-bryce church-breach, a breaking into a church, L. Ath. i. 5 ;
Th. i. 202, 6, MSS. B. L. v. ciric-bryce.
Cyric-burh ; gen. -burge ; dal. -byrig ; /. [Hunt. Cereburih : Brom.
1,6; S. 476, 22.
189
CYRIC-FRIp— CYRNEL.
Codes cyricum brings }i of the gifts of the faithful which they bring to ‘
God’s churches, 1,27; S. 488, 39. On Cristes cyrican da de on Brytene
wseron in Christ’s churches which were in Britain, 1,8; S. 479, 26.
Constantlnus het daet man cyricean timbrede, and daet man beluce Sic
dedfulgyldhus Constantine ordered churches to be built, and every heathen
temple to be closed, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 36 : Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 22, 23.
Maximian, arleas cyning, cwealde cristne men, circan fylde Maximian,
the wicked emperor, slew Christian men, overthrew churches. Exon. 65 b ;
Th. 243, 4; Jul. 5. On dison geare barn Cristes cyrc in this year
[A. D. 1066] Christchurch [ Canterbury ] was burnt, Chr. 1066; Erl.
202, 1. Cyrice weard, cyrce weard a warden of a church, 1043; Erl.
169,33: 1070; Erl. 207, 33. In daere cyrce in the church, 1070;
Erl. 209, 40. Da cyrce the churches, 1070; Erl. 209, 36. III.
a heathen temple; templum paganum : — Gebletsode Romulus mid dara
sweora bl6de da cyrican Romulus consecrated the temples with the blood
of their fathers-in-law, Ors. 2, 2; Bos. 41, 7. [ Prompt . chyrche: Wyc.
cherche : Piers P. kirk : Chauc. chirche : R. Glouc. chirches, pi : Laym.
chirche, chireche, /: Scot, kirk: Plat, karke, kerke : O. Sax. kirika,/:
Frs. tjercke: O.Frs. kerke, sthereke, sziurke, tsiurike,/: But. kerk,/:
Kil. kercke : Ger. M. H. Ger. kirche, f: O. H. Ger. kiricha, /: Dan.
kirke, m.f: Swed. kyrka, /: I cel. kirkja,/: Grk. KvpiaKT/ [oi/da] the
Lord’s [house].] der. cyric-aewe, -belle, -boc, -b6t, -bryce, -burh, -dor,
-fiip, -fultum, -georn, -geriht, -grip, -had, -halgung, -lie, -mangung,
-mitta, -neod, -nyt, -paep, -ragu, -rena, -sang, -sangere, -sceat, -socn, -stlg,
-fen, -penung, -pingere, -tld, -tun, -waecce, -waed, -wag, -waru, -weard.
cyric-frip, ciric-frip, es; m. n. Church-peace, right of sanctuary ;
ecclesiae pax : — Cyricfrip church-peace, L. Ethb. 1 ; Th. i. 2, 6. Ciric-
fripes [cyric- MS. H.] to bote as compensation for the church-peace,
L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 62, 5.
cyrie-fultum church-help, ecclesiastical support, v. ciric-fultum.
cyric-georn ; adj. Diligent in attending church ; ad ecclesiam libenter
frequens, L. Ecg. C. prm ; Th. ii. 132, 15.
cyrie-geriht, es; n. A church-due; ecclesiae debitum: — HI gyrnap
heora sceatta on teodungum, and on eallum cyricgerihtum they desire
their monies far tithes, and for all church-dues, L. I. P. 19; Th. ii.
328. 1.
cyric-grip, es ; n. Church-peace ; ecclesiae pax : — Stande selc cyricgrip
swa swa hit betst st6d let every church-peace stand as it has best stood,
L. F.dg. i. s ; Th. i. 264, 25, MS. A. v. ciric-grip.
cyrie-had, es ; m. [had II. degree, order] A church-degree, order of
the church; ecclesiae ordo : — For dam seofon cyrichadum [-hadan MS.]
de se maessepredst, purh Godes gife, gepeah daet he haefde, he bip pegen-
rihtes wyrde for the seven orders of the church, which the mass-priest,
through the grace of God, has acquired, he is worthy of thane-right,
L. O. 12 ; Wilk. 64, 41.
eyric-halgung, cyrc-halgung, e ; f. Church-hallowing, consecration of
a church ; encaenia = eyuatvea, ecclesiae consecratio : — Bys sceal to cyric-
halgungum this shall be for the consecration of a church, Rube. Jn. Bos.
IO; 22 ; Notes, p. 380. JEt daere ealdan cyrchalgunge at the old church-
hallowing, Homl. Th. ii. 582, 27.
eyric-lie, circ-llc, cyrc-llc; adj. Like a church, ecclesiastical ; ecclesi-
psticus: — Cyricllc wer vir ecclesiasticus, Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 21. Ma-
gister cyricllces sanges magister ecclesiasticce cantionis, 2, 20; S. 522, 27.
Fram ail cere cyricllcre gesamnunge a quaque ecclesiastica congregatione,
L. Ecg. P. A. 30; Th. ii. 236, 35. Hie heoldan da cyqcllcan sceare
they observed the ecclesiastical tonsure, Chr. 716; Th. 70,34, col. 2.
Daet cyricllce stair ures ealondes and peode ic wrat on fif bee I \jBede]
wrote the ecclesiastical history of our island and nation in five books,
Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 31. Cyricllce preostas ecclesiaslici presbyteri,
L. Ecg. P. A. 5; Th. ii. 232, 17. Monad mid gelomllcre smeawunge
and leornunge cyriclicra gewrita admonilus ecclesiasticarum frequenti
meditatione scripturarum, Bd. 5, 21; S. 642, 26: 5, 23; S. 645, 15.
Mid 6drum cyricllcum b8cum cum cceteris ecclesiaslicis voluminibus,
S, 20; S. 642, 1.
cyric-mangung church-mongering, simony, L. Eth. vi. 15 ; Wilk.
121, 19. v. ciric-mangung.
cyric-mitta a church-measure . v. ciric-mitta.
cyric-neod, e ; f. Church-need ; ecclesiae necessitas : — Riht is daet man
betace aenne dael preostum, oderne dael to cyricneode, priddan dxl dam
pearfum it is right that one part [of the alms] be delivered to the priests,
a second part for the need of the church, a third part for the poor,
L. Edg. C. 55, note 4; Th. ii. 256, 30.
cyrtc-nyt, -nytt church-duty or service, v. circ-nyt.
cyric-paep, es ; m. A church-path ; ad ecclesiam semita : — Of daere
dice on daene cyricpaep from the ditch to the church-path. Cod. Dipl. 736 ;
A.D. 1021-1023; Kmbl. iv. 19, 9.
cyric-ragti church-lichen or moss. v. ciric-ragu.
cync-rena, an ; m. [ran robbery] Church-robbery, sacrilege ; sacri-
legium : — On cyricrenan in sacrileges, L. Eth. vi. 28 ; Th. i. 322, 20.
cyric-sang, -song, es ; m. A church-song ; ecclesiasticum carmen : —
Re da cyricsangas laerde, de hi aer ne cudan quee illi non noverant,
^ carmina ecclesiastica doceret, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 8. He waes on cyric-
songe se gelaeredesta qui cantandi in ecclesia erat peritissimus, 2, 20 ;
S. 522, 25.
cyric-sangere, es ; m. A church-singer ; ecclesiae cantator: — He sumne
aedelne cyricsangere begeat, se waes Mafa haten he got a famous church-
singer, who was named Mava, Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 5.
cyrie-sceat, ciric-sceat, es ; m. Church-scot, church-money, tax or rate ;
ecclesiae census. Church-scot was at first a certain measure of corn paid
to the church. In a charter of Bishop Werfrith, those to whom it was
granted, agreed, — Daet hi agefen elce gere preo mittan hwaetes to ciric-
sceatte to Clife that they should give yearly to Cliff three measures of
wheat as church-scot , Bd. S. 772, 8. Be cyric-sceattum. Cyric-sceattas
sin agifene be See Martines maessan. Gif hwa daet ne gelaeste, sid he
scyldig lx scill. and be xii fealdum agife done ciric-sceat of church-scots.
Let church-scots be given at Martinmas. If any one do not perform
that, let him forfeit sixty shillings, and give the church-scot twelvefold,
L. In. 4; Th. i. 104, 8-1 1. Daet nead-gafol ures Drihtnes; daet syn,
ure teodunga and cyric-sceattas the necessary tribute of our Lord; that is,
our tithes and church-scots, L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 25. Cyric-sceat
was also a general word, and included not only corn, but poultry or any
other provision, that was paid in kind to the church. So in the Inqui-
sition of the Rents of the Abbey of Glastonbury, A. D. 1201 : — In church-
scet lx gallinas et semen frumenti ad tres acras, Chartul. de Glaslon. MS.
f. 38: L. In. 61; Th. i. 140, 12-14 : L. Ath. i. prm; Th. i. 196, J-10 :
L. Edm. E. 2; Th. i. 244, 15-18 : L. Edg. i. 2; Th. i. 262, 10-17 :
L. Eth. vi. 18; Th. i. 320, 1-2 : L. Eth. ix. 11; Wilk. 114, 19-22 ;
Th. i. 342, 27-29.
cyrie-soon a church-privilege, Cod. Dipl. 870 ; Kmbl. iv. 220, 19.
v. ciric-socn.
cyric-stig, e; /. [stlg a way, path] A church-path; ad ecclesiam
callis : — Of dam hylle on cyricstlge, of cyricstlge on da blacan pyrnan
from the hill to the church-path, from the church-path to the black-thorn,
Cod. Dipl. 1368; Kmbl. vi. 220, 19, 20.
cyric-pen a minister of the church, L. I. P. 25; Th. ii. 340, 13.
v. ciric-pen.
cyric-penung church-service, L. I. P. 23 ; Th. ii. 334, 30. v. ciric-
penung.
cyrie-pingere a priest, v. cyrc-pingere.
cyrie-tid, e ; f. Church-time, time of service in a church ; in ecclesia
ministerii tempus : — His cyrictlda on rihtllcne tlman his church-hours at
the right time, L. I. P. 8 ; Th. ii. 314, 20.
cyric-tun a church-inclosure, church-yard. v. ciric-tun.
cyric-wsecce a church-watch or wake, L. Edg. C. 28 ; Wilk. 84, 30.
v. ciric-waecce.
eyrie-weed, e; /. A church-garment; ecclesiae vestimentum : — To
cyricwaidum [MS. -waedan ] for church-garments, L. Eth. vi. 51; Th. i.
328, 8.
eyrie-wag a church-wall, L. Eth. vii. 13; Wilk. in, 17. v. ciric-
wag.
cyric-waru, e; f. A church-congregation ; in ecclesia congregatio ; —
On cyricware in a church-congregation, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 12.
cyrie-weard, -wyrd a churchwarden, Chr. 1044; Th. 300, 26, col. 1.
v. cyrc-weard.
cyrin a churn; sinum, Wrt. Voc. 290, 31. v. ceren.
Cyring-ceaster Cirencester : — Hit Cyringceastre at Cirencester, Chr.
1020; Th. 286, 13, col. 1. v. Ciren-ceaster.
cyrlisc rustic, rural; rusticus, L. In. 18; Th. i. 114, 6, note 8, B.
v. ceorlisc.
cyrliscnys, -nyss, e; /. churlishness, clownishness, rudeness; rusti-
citas, Som. Ben. Lye.
cyrm a noise, shout, uproar, Andr. Kmbl. 2313; An. 1158: Scint. 55 :
Cot. 86. v. cirm.
cyrman to cry out, shout, Cd. 166 ; Th. 207, 3 ; Exod. 461. v. cirman.
cyrn a churn; sinum. v. ceren.
Cyrn-eeaster Cirencester : — On Cyrnceastre in Cirencester, Chr. 1020 ;
Th. 287, 12, col. 1. v. Ciren-ceaster.
cyrnel, cyrnl ; gen. es ; dat. cyrnele ; pi. nom. acc. cyrnlu ; gen.
cymla ; n. ml I. a kernel, grain ; nucleus, granum : — Men
gesedp oft daet of anum lytlum cyrnele cymp micel tre6w ; ac we ne
magon geseon on dam cyrnele nador ne wyrtruman, ne rinde, ne bogas,
ne leaf ; ac God forptlhp of dam cyrnele treow, and waestmas, and leaf
men often see that of one little kernel comes a great tree; but in the
kernel we can see neither root, nor rind, nor boughs, nor leaves ; but
from the kernel God draws forth tree, and fruits, and leaves, Homl. Th.
i. 236, 16-20. Cyrnel granum, jElfc. Gl. 46 ; Som. 65, 8 ; Wrt. Voc.
33, 7- Nim done cyrnel de byp innan dan persogge take the kernel
which is within the peach, Lchdm. iii. 102, 6. Genim of plnhnyte xx
geclsensodra cyrnela take twenty [of] cleansed kernels of the nuts of the
stone pine, L. M. 2, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 180, 19. Sele da cyrnlu daes eorp-
ifiges on hatum waetre drincan give him the grains of the ground ivy
in hot water to drink, 2, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 248, 26. II. a hard
190
CYRPS— CYST.
concretion in Ike flesh, an indurated gland or strumous swelling ; toles, ‘
glandulae duriores, quse succrescunt in isto tumore, quem strumam dici-
mus : — Wid cyrnlu for kernels [or swelled glands ], Herb. 14, 2 ; Lchdm.
i. 106, 13, 19 : Herb. cont. 4, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 8 ; 4, 3 : 14, 2 ; Lchdm. i.
12; 14, 2 : Herb. 4, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 90, 8 : Med. ex Quadr. 3, 7 ; Lchdm.
i. 340, 14. Lege ofer da cyrnlu lay it over the kernels or swelled glands,
Herb. 14, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 106, 19. Wid cyrnla sare for sore of kernels or
swelled glands, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 3; Lchdm. i. 352, I. Lege to dam
cyrnlum [MS. -lun] lay to the kernels or swelled glands. Herb. 75,5; Lchdm.
i. 178, 13. [ Prompt . kyrnel: Plat, karn : Dut. kern,/: Kil. kerne:
Ger. kern, m : M. H. Ger. kerne, kern, m : O. H. Ger. kerno, m : Dan.
kjerne, m.f: Swed. kiirna,/: I cel. kjami, m.] der. aeppel-cyrnel.
cyrps ; adj. Curly ; crispus, tortus : — He is bkecfexede and cyrps he is
black-haired and curly, Homl. Th. i. 456, 17. Cyrpsum loccum with
curly locks, Mone B. 1236.
eyrpsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To crisp, curl ; crispare, asperare :— Cyrpsi-
endum [MS. cyrpisiendum] crispanlibus, Mone B. 1 239. CyrpsaJ) [MS.
cypsa[] asperat, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 144, 61.
cyrr, cerr, cirr, cierr, es ; m. A turn, space of time, an occasion, affair ;
versio, vices, temporis spatium, negotium : — iEt dam fedrjian cyrre
[ssele, q.v.~\ at the fourth turn or time. Herb. IOO, 3; Lchdm. i. 214,
5, 6, 7, 8 : Gen. 38, 18. Hit sumum cyrre at some turn or time,
when; aliquando, Lk. Bos. 22, 32. Se bif) ablsgod, on faerelde mid
6drum cierrum who is busied, in a journey with other affairs, Past. 4, 1 ;
Hat. 9 b, 7- [Laym. chserre, cherre : Plat, keer, kere, f: Dut. keer, m ;
Ger. kehr, kehre, /: M. H. Ger. kere, /. ker, m : O. H. Ger. kera, f.
ker, m.] der. ed-cyrr, frum-, ofer-, on-, %&-.
cyrran, ic cyrre, du cyrrest, he cyrre]), pi. cyrra] ; p. cyrde, pi. cyrdon ;
pp. cyrred. it. to turn ; vertere : — He clifu cyrre]) on waeteres
wellan he turneth rocks into wells of water, Ps. Th. 113, 8. Gif ic
mine gewfida on wlte-hraegl cyme cyrde et posui vestimentum meum
cilicium, Ps. Th. 68, xi. Cyrred, pp. turned. Exon. 107b; Th. 410,
25 ; Rii. 29, 4. II. to be turned, to turn himself, to go, return;
verti, se vertere, ire, reverti : — Du wille cyrran thou wilt be turned, Cd.
91; Th. 115, 13. Nu cyrrest now turnest thyself, Elen. Kmbl. 1329;
El. 666. HI cyrraj) they return, Ps. Th. 69, 3. Cyrdon returned,
Cd. 195 ; Th. 243, 8; Dan. 433- [Laym. charren: Scot, cair, kair to
drive backwards and forwards : Plat, keren : O. Sax. keran : Frs.
keeren: O.Frs. kera: Dut. keeren : Kil. keren, kerien verrere : Ger.
kehren verrere, vertere : M. H. Ger. keren : O. H. Ger. kerjan verrere,
vertere: Dan. kjore: Swed. kora to drive: Icel. keyra to whip, lash,
drive .] der. a-cyrran, -cerran, be-, for-, ge-, mis-, ofer-, on-, ongean-,
to-, under-, ymb-.
cyrrednes, -ness, e ; f. A turning, conversion ; versio, conversio.
v. a-cyrrednes, ge-.
cyrse, an; /. Cress; nasturtium, Lacn. 89; Lchdm. iii. 58, 22.
v. cserse.
cyrs-treow, es; it. A cherry-tree; cerasus = k epoiaos, TElfc. Gl. 46;
Som. 64, 123; Wrt. Voc. 32, 57. v. ciris-beam.
CYRTEL, kyrtel ; gen. cyrtles ; m. A kirtle, vest, garment, frock,
coat; palla, tunica: — Cyrtel vel oferbraedels palla, TElfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55,
86; Wrt. Voc. 16, 56. Ic gean sancte 2£del]>ryJ)e anes wullenan cyrtles
[kyrtles MS.] J give to saint Mthelthryth one woollen kirtle. Cod. Dipl.
782 ; A. D. 1046 ; Kmbl. iv. 107, 7. Bicga]) cyrtlas buy kirtles, Homl.
Th. i. 64, 13. Dam de wylle on dome wid de flttan, and niman dine
tunecan [cyrtel odde hrasgl, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.] laet him t6 dtnne wfifels
ei qui vult tecum judicio contendere et tunicam tuam tollere , dimitte ei et
pallium, Mt. Bos. 5, 40; to hym that wole stryue with thee in dome,
and take awey thi coote, leeue thou to hym and thin ouer clothe, Wyc.
Naebbe ge ne twa tunecan [cyrtlasj Mt. Kmbl. Lind.] nolite possidere
neque duas tunicas, 10, 10; nyl 3e welden nether two cootis, Wyc : Lk.
Lind. War. 3, 11. Berenne cyrtel [kyrtel MS.] a bear-skin vest, Ors. 1,
I : Bos. 20, 38. [ Prompt . kyrtyl tunica : Piers P. kirtel : R. Brun.
kirtelle : Chauc. kirtel : Laym. curtel : Orm. kirrtell : Plat, kiddel :
Dut. kiel, m: Kil. kedel, kele : Ger. kittel, m ; M.H.Ger. kitel, kittel,
in : Dan. kjortel, m.f: Swed. kjortel, m : Icel. kyrtill, m.]
cyrten; adj. Beautiful, elegant; venustus : — Hllsful and cyrten famous
and beautiful, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 29. Ful cyrtenu ceorles dohtor
a churl’s very beautiful daughter. Exon. 106 b ; Th. 407, 16 ; Ra. 26, 6.
eyrten-lsecan ; p. -laihte ; pp. -light To make lovely, to beautify ;
venustare: — Ic cyrtenlace venusto, Hilfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 115; Wrt.
Voc. 54, 57.
cyrten-llce ; adv. Notably, solemnly, cunningly ; notabiliter, solem-
niter, subtiliter, Scint. 38.
CYSE, cese, es; m: cysa, an; m. A cheese; caseus: — Cyse caseus,
Wrt. Voc. 82, 26 : 290, 32. Niwe gate cyse new goal’s cheese, Med. ex
Quadr. 6, 5, 6, 7 1 Lchdm. i. 352, 3, 7, 9. Ferscne cyse on lege lay on
fresh cheese, L. M. I, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 14 : 1,53; Lchdm. ii. x 26, 1 :
Lchdm. iii. 96, 22. Nim cysan take cheese, 96, 21. Tyn cesas [cysas
B. H.] ten cheeses, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 19. [ Prompt . chese : Plat.
kese: O.Sax. kesi, m: Dut. kaas, /: Kil. kaese, kese : Frs. tzys :
*0. Frs. kise, tzise, m: Ger. kiise, m : M.H.Ger. kaese, m : O.H.Ger.
kasi, m : Lat. caseus : Wei. caws, m : Corn, caus, cos, ces, m : Ir. cais :
Gael, caise : Manx caashey, m : Armor, caouz.]
eyse-f®t, es; n. A cheese-vat; vas pro caseo asservando, calathus =
Ka\dOos, Cot. 53.
cyse-hwacg, es; n. Cheese-whey; siringia: — Da rinda wyl on cyse-
hwaege boil the rinds in cheese-whey, L. M. 3, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 332, 9.
cysel gravel, sand; glarea. v. ceosel.
eysel-stan gravel, HSlfc. Gl. 11; Som. 57, 46; Wrt. Voc. 19, 48.
v. ceosel-stan.
cys-gerunn, es; n ? [ge-runnen coagulatus] Rennet or runnel, a
substance used to produce curd; lactis coagulum : — Buterge])weor aelc and
cysgerunn losa]> eow butyrum omne et caseus pereunt vobis, Coll. Monast.
Th. 28, 19.
cys-lyb, -lybb, es ; pi. nom. acc. -lybbu ; n. [cyse cheese, lyb, lib a
drug] Cheese-drug, rennet or runnet; casei coagulum : — Haran cyslybb
syle drincan dam wife give the woman a hare’s runnet to drink, Med. ex
Quadr. 4, 14; Lchdm. i. 346, 4. Da rneolc geren mid cyslybbe turn
the milk with rennet, Lchdm. iii. 18, n. Cyslybbu coagula, Glos.
Prudent. Reed. 141, 25.
cyspan; p. e de; pp. od [cosp a fetter] To bind, fetter; compedibus
constringere : — Sfidon dret hio sceolde cyspan maenigne they said that
she would bind many, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 154; Met. 26, 77.
eyssan ; p. cyste ; pp. cyssed ; v. a. [cos a fo'ss] To kiss ; osculari : —
Ic cysse de oscular te : ic eom fram de cyssed oscular a te, TElfc. Gr. 19 ;
Som. 22, 51, 52. Ic cysse, du cyst, he cyst osculor, oscularis, osculalur,
25 ; Som. 26, 58, 59. Swa hwaene swa ic cysse, se hyt is quemcumque
osculatus fuero. ipse est, Mt. Bos. 26, 48. Hwllum mec on cofan cysse])
sometimes he kisses me in a chamber. Exon. 125a; Th. 480, 19; Rii.
64,4. Mec weras cyssa]> men kiss me, 108 a ; Th. 412, 27 ; Rii. 31, 6 :
104 a; Th. 395, 6; Ra. 15, 3. Ic cyste osculatus sum, iElfc. Gr. 25;
Som. 26, 60. He hine cyste he kissed him, Homl. Th. ii. 422, 34 :
ii. 426, 12 : Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 23. He cyste hyne osculatus est eum,
Mt. Bos. 26, 49 : Gen. 48, 10. TEghwaeder oderne cyston hie they
kissed each other, Andr. Kmbl. 2031; An. 1018. Daet he his mon-
dryhten clyppe and cysse that he embrace and kiss his lord, Exon. 77 a ;
Th. 289, 2; Wand. 42. [ Prompt . kissin: Wyc. kisse : Piers P. kissen:
R. Brun. kisse: Chauc. kisse: R. Glouc. cussede, p: Laym. cusse]>:
O. Sax. kussian : O. Frs. kessa : Dut. kussen : Ger. M. H. Ger. kiissen :
O. H. Ger. kussjan, kussan : Goth, kukyan : Dan. kysse : Swed. kyssa ;
Icel. kyssa : Grk. nweiv, inf. aor. ttioai to kiss : Sansk. kus amplecti .]
der. ge-cyssan.
CYST, cist, cest, e; f. A chest, coffer, coffin, sheath, casket; capsa,
capsella, cista, cistella, loculus: — Hire cyste cis/am suam, L. C. S. 77;
Th. i. 418, 21. He da cyste aet-hran tetigit loculum, Lk. Bos. 7, 14.
On cyste dyde condidit in capsella, Bd. 3, \ 1 ; S. 536, 9. Diet hi woldan
his ban on niwe cyste gedon ut ossa illius in novo recondita loculo
locarent, 4, 30 ; S. 608, 30: 3, 6; S. 528, 29. Cist cista, Wrt. Voc.
288, 31. Cest cistella, TElfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 64; Wrt. Voc. 16, 37.
[Chauc. cheste : Scot, kist, kyst : Dut. kist, kast : Kil. kiste : O. Frs.
kiste: Ger. M.H.Ger. kiste,/: O.H.Ger. kista, /: Dan. kiste, m.f:
Swed. Icel. kista, /: Lat. cista : Grk. uiarij a chest, box : Manx kishtey,
m. a chest : Armor, kest, /. a basket. ] der. boc-cest.
cyst, cist, e; /. [ceosan to choose], I. choice, election; optio,
electio: — Ic de cyst abead 7 have offered thee a choice, Cd. 91; Th. 115,
14; Gen. 1919. Donne bed p gesomnad, on da swldran hond, da clainan
folc, Criste sylfum gecorene bi cystum then shall be assembled, on the
right hand, the pure people, chosen by election by Christ himself. Exon.
25 b ; Th. 75, 19 ; Cri. 1224 Ps. Th. 64, 4. II. with gen. pi.
What is chosen ; aestimatio : — Irena cyst what is chosen of swords, Beo.
Th. 1350; B. 673: 1609; B. 802 : 3398; B. 1697. Waipna cyst what
is chosen of weapons, 3123; B. 1559. Symbla cyst what is chosen of
feasts, 2469; B. 1232. Him gewat Abraham eastan eagum wlltan on
landa [MS. lande] cyst Abraham departed from the east to look with his
eyes on what is chosen of lands [Canaan], Cd. 86; Th. 107, 26; Gen.
1795. Wedera cyst what is chosen of weathers, 191; Th. 238, 6; Dan.
350. Sancta Hierusalem, cynestdla cyst holy Jerusalem, what is chosen
of royal thrones. Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 11; Cri. 51. Folgojia cyst what is
chosen of services, 13 b; Th. 24, 27; Cri. 391. Godwebba cyst, dxs
temples segl what is chosen of textures, the veil of the temple, 24 b; Th.
70, 8; Cri. 1135. Eardrlca cyst what is chosen of habitations [the
garden of Eden], 45 a; Th. 153, 14; Gu. 825. Eardwlca cyst what is
chosen of dwellings, 98a; Th. 366, 21; Reb. 15. Ic swefna cyst
seegan wylle I will relate what is chosen of dreams. Rood Kmbl. 1 ;
Kr. 1. Burga cyst, Rom what is chosen of cities, Rome, Bt. Met. Fox 1,
35; Met. 1, 18. III. excellence, virtue, munificence, goodness;
prrestantia, virtus, Iargitas, bonitas : — pidnde on eallum cystum and
craeftum flourishing in all excellencies and virtues, Bt. 38, 5 ; Fox 206,
23: Exon. 79 b; Th. 299, 22; Cra. 106. HI heton heom seggan dss
landes cysta they bade them be told of the excellencies of the land, Chr.
449 ; Erl. 12, 6. Frod fieder fredbearn kerde cystum eald a wise father.
191
CYST—
old in excellencies, taught his dear son, Exon. 8oa ; Th. 300, 7 ; Fa. 2.'
Wenap menn d*t he hit do for cystum [kystum MS.] men think that he
does it for virtue. Past. 20, 1; Hat. MS. 29 a, 27. Daet du dine cysta
cyde that thou mayest shew thy virtues, Prov. Kmbl. 46. Cystum god
good in virtues, Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 199, 6; Edw. 23 : Beo. Th. 1738;
B. 867: 1850; B. 923. Seo gitsung gedep gitseras lade, and da cysta
gedop da ledftaele covetousness makes misers loathsome, and munificence
makes them estimable, Bt. 13 ; Fox 38, 16. Hu me cynegode cystum
dohten how the noble rhunficently treated me, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, I;
WTd. 56. purh Godes micclan cyste through the great goodness of God,
Homl. Th. ii. 468, 14. For his micclan ciste of his great goodness,
AElfc. T. 9, 1. [Laym. custe manner, quality: O.Sax. kust,/. choice:
Frs. O.Frs. kest, /. choice: Ger. kurst = kur, /. election: M.H.Ger.
kust,/. manner of choosing : O. H. Ger. kust,/. cestimatio, electio, virtus:
Goth, ga-kusts, /. what has been tried, a trial ; kustus, m. examination :
Icel. kostr, m. trial, choice .] der. gum-cyst, hilde-, un-.
cyst ; adj. Desirable ; desiderabilis : — Ne hi for awyht eorpan cyste da
selestan geseon woldan pro nihilo habuerunt terram desiderabilem, Ps.
Th. 105, 20.
cyst choosest, chooses; 2nd and yd pers. pres, o/ceosan.
cyst-beam, es; m. [beam a tree] A chestnut-tree ; castanea = uacr-
ravos: — Cystel vel cystbeam castanea, iElfc. Gl. 46; Som. 65, 6; Wrt.
Voc. 33, 5.
cystel, e;ff A chestnut-tree, iElfc. Gl. 46 ; Som. 65,6; Wrt. Voc. 33, 5.
v. cyst-beam.
cyste-lice ; adv. [cyst munificence ] Munificently ; largiter : — Sy wuldor
and lof dam welegan Drihtne, se de his gecorenan swa cystellce wurpap
be glory and praise to the bounteous Lord, who so munificently honours
his chosen, Homl. Th. ii. 154, 2. Cystellce largiter, TElfc. Gr. 38;
Som. 41, 42. Ic gife cystellce largior, 31; Som. 35, 54. Cystellce
dselan to distribute bountifully, Homl. Th. ii. 228, 18.
cysten = cystan to get, procure, get the value of; acquirere, aequiparare
facere : — Se man de hafde an pund he ne mihte cystan [MS. cysten]
anne peni at anne market the man who had a pound could not get the
value of a penny at a market, Chr. 1 125; Erl. 253, 28: 1124; Erl.
252, 39-
Cystig; adj. Munificent, benevolent, bound fid, liberal, generous, good;
munificus, largus, probus, bonus : — Cystig largus, /Elfc. Gr. 38 ; Som.
41, 41; Wrt. Voc. 76. 4. Daet he sid cystig that he be benevolent,
Past. 20, 2 ; Cot. MS. Seo modor clgngeorn bip and cystig the mother
is pure and bountiful, Exon. 128a; Th. 492, 25; Ra. 81, 21. Cystig
largus yel dapsilis, TElfc. Gl. 82 ; Som. 73, 34 ; Wrt. Voc. 47, 38 : larga,
Glos. Prudent. Reed. 145, 51. Biop ftxm to ungemetllce cystige they
are immoderately generous to them, Past. 44, 6. der. un-cystig.
cystignes, cystines, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. Bountifulness, goodness, muni-
ficence ; liberalitas, largitas, munificentia : — Cystignesse, cystignysse libe-
ralitatis, Mone B. 2511. Cystines liberalitas, 2494. We sceolon ofer-
winnan woruldllce gytsunge mid cystignysse tires claenan modes we must
overcome worldly covetousness by the bounty of our pure mind, Homl. Th.
ii. 222, 20.
cyst-leds ; adj. Fruitless, reprobate ; reprobus : — Him [God] da se
cystleasa [Cain] ewealmes wyrhta andswarode then the reprobate [man]
Cain, the worker of murder, answered God, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 28; Gen.
1004.
cystllc; adj. Munificent; munificus, Som. Ben. Lye.
cystllce ; adv. Munificently ; largiter, iElfc. Gr. 38. v. cystellce.
cys-wuce, an ; /. [cyse cheese, wuce a week] Cheese-week, the last week
of eating cheese before Lent; septimana dominie® quinquagesim®. In
the Greek church quinquagesima Sunday is the last day on which cheese
may be eaten till Easter. The same rule prevailed in monasteries of the
Benedictine order, which only were known in England before the Conquest.
* Abstinentiam ovorum et casei incipimus feria secunda post quinquagesi-
mam — Dis sceal on Wodnes daeg, on daere syxteodan wucan ofer
Pentecosten ; and on Frige daeg innan daere cys-wucan this [Gospel] must
be on Wednesday, in the sixteenth week after Pentecost ; and on Friday
within the cheese-week. Rube. Mt. Bos. 5, 43, Notes, p. 575.
CYTA., an ; m. A kite, bittern; milvus, buteo, iElfc. Gl. 37 ; Som. 63, 9 ;
Wrt. Voc. 29, 32: Glos. Brux. Reed. 37,3; Wrt. Voc. 63, 17. [ PiersP .
kytte : Chauc. kyte : Wei. cud, m.]
cyte, cote, an ; f. A cot, cottage, bedchamber, cell ; casa, cubiculum,
cella : — Taer daet hors daet Jjaec of daere cytan hrofe the horse tore the
thatch off the roof of the cottage, Homl. Th. ii. 136, 1 7. Hi hine laeddon
fit of daere cytan they led him out of the cottage, Guthl. 5; Gdwin. 36, 8.
Gecyrde he to sumes hyrdes cytan he turned into a shepherd’s cottage,
Homl. Th. ii. 136, 14. In daem he haefde cirican and cytan in hac
hdbuit ecclesiam et cubiculum, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 543, 24, col. 2. Cyte cella,
Wrt. Voc. 85, 75. Waes sum munuc on nehnesse his cytan eardiende in
vicinia cellce illius habitabat quidam monachus, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 630, 42.
Ledht of heofenum gefylde da cytan a light from heaven filled the cell,
Homl. Th. ii. 546, 34.
CYTEL, citel, cetel, es; m. A kettle, brazen or copper pot, cauldron;
CYDIG.
■>cac3.bus = «d«/£a/3os, lebes = Ae/hjs : — Hwer vel cytel lebes: cytel cacdbus,
JElfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60, 84, 85 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 24, 25. Cytel cacdbus,
Wrt. Voc. 82, 57. On niwum cytele in a new kettle, L. M. 1, 3;
Lchdm. ii. 44, 2. On cyperenum citele in a copper kettle, 1, 15 ; Lchdm.
ii. 56, 19. On micelne citel, on laessan citel hi a large kettle, in a smaller
kettle, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 10, 12. Ceteles hrum kettle-soot, 1, 72;
Lchdm. ir. 148, 10. Genim tyn-amberne cetel take a kettle holding ten
ambers, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 13. [ Prompt . ketyl, chetyie:
Wyc. ketels, cheteles, pi : Plat, ketel : O. Sax. ketil, m : Dut. ketel, rn :
Frs. tjettel : O. Frs. ketel, szetel, tsetel, m : Ger. kessel, m : M. H. Ger.
kezzel, m : O. H. Ger. kezil, m : Goth, katils, m : Dan. kjedel, kedel,
m.f: Swed. kittel, m : Icel. ketill, m.]
cytel-hrum kettle-soot. v. cetel-hrum.
cytere, an; f. A harp; cithura = Kiddpa : — Arts saltere and cytere
exsurge, psalterium et cithdra, Ps. Spl. C. 56, 11.
CYp, cypp, e ; /. I. knowledge ; notitia, cognitio, scientia : —
Cyppe notitia:, Mone B. 4214. Of minre sylfre cyppe from my own
knowledge, Bd. 5, 24 ; S. 647, 18. He nane cyppe to Gode naefdon who
have had no knowledge of God, Homl. Th. i. 396, 28. Daere godcundan
cyppe divines cognitionis, Bd. 5, 22; S. 644, 13, 16. II. re-
lation, relationship, kith ; familiaritas, munus : — Gif he to dam cyninge
furdor cyppe haebbe if he have further relation to the king, L. C. S. 72 ;
Th. i. 414, 17. III. a known land, native country, region, place ;
situs naturalis, natale solum, patria regio : — Dis is min agen cyp this is
my own country, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 98 ; Met. 24, 49. On heora agenre
cyppe in their own country, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 11. Eorlas on cyppe
men in the country, Andr. Kmbl. 1467; An. 735. Cniht of cyppe a boy
from his country, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 15; Gen. 2800. Du meaht to
heora cyppe becuman thou mayest come to their country, Bt. Met. Fox 12,
47; Met. 12, 24. Gif du gewitest cyppe secean if thou goest to seek
thy country, Salm. Kmbl. 408 ; Sal. 204. Cyp region, Bt. 33, 4; Fox
130, 14. Daer ure cypp waes there was our place, Ps. Th. 121, 2 : 119,
5. [ Piers P. kith, kyth relationship : Laym. cudde,/. country, race, kin:
Orm. cupe acquaintance : Plat, kunde, kunne knowledge : O. Frs. kethe,
kede news: Dut. kunde,/. knowledge, kindred: Kil. konde notitia:
Ger. kunde, /. knowledge, news : M. H. Ger. kunde, kunde, /. knowledge,
acquaintance, home : O. H. Ger. kundi, /. in un-kundi fraus : Goth.
kunpi, n. knowledge : Dan. kynde, m.f: Swed. kund, m. a customer:
Icel. kynni, n. acquaintance.] der. eald-cyp, -cypp, feor-, ge-, on-.
cyp, es; m. I. a sprout, germ; germen: — Genim wegbraidan
pry cy pas take three sprouts of plantain. Herb. 2, 14; Lchdm. i. 84,
14. II. seed; crementum : — Cyp crementum, Glos. Brux. Reed.
38,^.7> Wrt. Voc. 64, 16. v. clp.
CYBAK ; p. ic, he cydde, cydde, du cyddest, cyddest ; pp. cyded. I.
to make known, tell, relate, proclaim, announce; nuntiare, annuntiare,
narrare, referre, effari, praedicare : — Wordum cydan to make known in
words, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 14; Gen. 2242: Exon. 12a; Th. 19, 7;
Cri. 297. Ongan Dryhtnes ® georne cydan he began the Lord’s law
gladly to proclaim, Elen. Kmbl. 398; El. 199: 2510; El. 1256. Cyp
narra, Lk. Bos. 8, 39 : Mt. Bos. 2, 8 : Gen. 37, 14: Bd. 2, 9; S. 51 1,
32. Cyddon Cristes gebyrd they announced Christ’s birth, Exon. 8b;
Th. 5, 5 ; Cri. 65: Ps. Th. 77, 7: 101,16. Cyde his neahgeburum
let him tell to his neighbours, L. Edg. S. 7; Th. i. 274, 20. II.
to declare, reveal, manifest, shew, perform, confess, confirm, testify,
prove ; notum facere, revelare, manifestare, ostendere, perhibere, confiteri,
testari, probare : — Ic him cydde dinne naman notum feci eis nomen tuum,
Jn. Bos. 17, 26. Wisdom sceoldon weras Ebrea wordum cydan [MS.
cyddon] the Hebrew men must reveal wisdom by words, Cd. 1 76 ; Th.
2 21, 33; Dan. 97. Ellen cydan to manifest valour, Beo. Th. 5384;
B. 2695. Wundor cydan to perform a miracle, Elen. Kmbl. 2222;
El. 1112: Andr. Kmbl. 1142; An. 571. De me cyp beforan mannum
qui confitebitur me coram hominibus, Mt. Bos. 10, 32: Jn. Bos. 1, 20.
Cydde, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 30. Du cyddest tu innotuisti, Ps. Spl. 143, 4.
He cyp testatur-, Jn. Bos. 3, 32 : 1, 15. Mid ape cydan to prove on oath,
L. C. S. 15 ; Th. i. 384, 10. Eallra heora dome wses cyded [MS. kyped]
omnium judicib probatum est, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 13. [ Piers P. couthen :
Chauc. kithe, kythe : Laym. cude, cuden : Orm. kipenn : 0. Sax. kudian,
kundan : O.Frs. ketha, keda: Ger. M.H.Ger. kiinden : O.H.Ger.
kundjan, kundan : Goth, kunpyan : Dan. kynde : Swed. kunna : Icel.
kynna.] der. a-cydan, for-, ge-, of-, ofer-.
eydere, es ; m. I. a witness; testis: — Onarison on me cyderas
unrihtwise insurrexerunt in me testes iniqui, Ps. Spl. 26, 18. Cydras
testes, 34, 13. Hwi gewilnige we gyt cydera quid adhuc desideramus
testes 9 Mk. Bos. 14, 63. II. a martyr, one who bears witness
by his death; martyr = fuipTvp a witness: — Stephanus is se forma eydere
Stephen is the early martyr, Homl. Th. ii. 34, 13. purh daes halgan
cyderes pingunge through the pleading of the holy martyr, 28, 33.
Eallum cyderum to all martyrs, 34, 23.
-cyctig - known 9 notus? Only used in the compounds on-cydig, un-,
q. v. In German, however, kiindig known, is used as a simple word, and
as a compound.
192
CYD-LyECAN — DyED-ROF.
cyd-laecan ; p. -liehte; pp. -lseht To become known; innotescere: — '
Cydlaece innotescat, Mone B. 4286.
eyd-lic, cyde-lTc ; adj. Manifest ; manifestus. v. ge-cydellc.
cycling a relation; cognatus, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 26. v. cuda.
cyd-nes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. A witness, testimony, testament ; testi-
monium, testamentum : — Sume ssedon lease cydnesse agen hine quidam
falsum testimonium ferebant adversus eum, Mk. Bos. 14, 57. Cydnys,
14, 59 : Jn- Bos. 3, 32, 33 : Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 17. Cydnys testamentum,
Ps. Spl. 24, 15. der. ge-cydnes.
cyppe ; gen. dat. acc. of cyj), Bt. 27, 3; Fox IOO, I, Cott. note I.
cyddu, e ; f. A native country, home ; situs natalis : — F ugel his cy ddu
sece]) the bird seeks its home, Exon. 59 b; Th. 2 1 7, 9; Ph. 277: Exon.
119b; Th. 459, 9; Hy. 4, 1 14. v. cyj?.
cyt-wer, es ; in. [wer a weir ] A weir with a kiddle or a cut for a fish
trap ; kidellus, machina piscatoria in fluminibus ad salmones, aliosque
pisces intercipiendos : — On Saeuerne xxx cytweras thirty ‘ cyt-wer's ’ on the
Severn, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 450, 13, 15, 20,
2t, 23-
cywst, he cywji chewest, chews; 2nd and yrd pers. pres, o/ceowan.
ey wring, clwung, e ; /. A chewing ; ruminatio, TEIfc. Gl. 99 ; Som. 76,
I21; Wrt. Voc. 54, 62. v. ceowung, ceowan.
D
D is sometimes changed into d, as Ic wurde, or Ic wurde : snldan,
snTtfan to cut . 2. d and t are often interchanged, as mette met, for
metde. 3. nouns ending in d or t are generally feminine, as
Gebyrd, e ; /. birth : Miht, e ; /. might, power. 4. a word termi-
nating with ed, d [Icel. at, t : Ger. et, t] indicates that a person or thing
is furnished or provided with that which is expressed by the root, and is
usually considered as a participle, although no verb may exist to which
it can be assigned ; such words have, therefore, generally ge prefixed to
them ; as gehyrned horned ; gesceod shod, Rask’s Gr. by Thorpe,
§ 326. 5. the perfect participle ends in ed, od, but when the
letters t, p, c, h, x, and s, after another consonant, go before the infinitive
an, the vowel before the terminating d is not only rejected, but d is
changed into t ; as from dyppan to dip would be regularly formed dypped
dipped, contracted into dyppd, dyppt, and dypt dipped. 6. the
Rune ^ not only represents the letter d, but stands for daeg a day.
v. d;eg III. and RUN.
DA ; gen. dan ; f. [ that is dae = da ; gen. dat. acc. daan = dan ; pi. nom.
acc. daan = dan ; gen. daena = dana ; dat. daaum = daum] A doe; dama : —
Da damma vel dammula, TElfc. Gl. 13; Wrt. Voc. 78, 28. [ Prompt .
doo dama : Wyc. doo : Chauc. does, pi : Dan. daa a doe .] v. buc, bucca ;
m. a buck.
daag anything that is loose, dagling, dangling ; sparsum, Wrt. Voc.
288, 67. v. dag.
D.33D ; gen. dat. dsde ; acc. diede, died ; pi. nom. acc. dieda, diede ; /.
A deed, action ; actio, actus, factum : — Died actio, YElfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som.
8, 38: actus, 11; Som. 15, 12. Be dam de seo died sy according as
the deed may be, L. Eth. v. 31; Th. i. 312, xo : vi. 38; Th. i. 324, 23:
L. C. E. 3 ; Th. i. 360, 13. Seo arfaeste died the goodly deed, Bd. 3, 6 ;
S. 528, 22: Cd. 28; Th. 37, 24; Gen. 594: 226; Th. 301,4; Sat.
576: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 36; Met. 9, 18: Chr. 1036; Erl. 165, II; TElf.
Tod. 6. Gesieton land unspedigran donne se frumstol waes, de hie, setter
diede, ofadrifen wurdon they inhabited a land more barren than the first
settlement was, which they, after their deed, were driven from , Cd. 46 ;
Th. 59, 15; Gen. 964. For daere diede for that deed, 125; Th. 159,
23; Gen.- 2639 : 126; Th. 161, 24; Gen. 2670. Hio speon hine on
da dimman died she urged him to that dark deed, 32 ; Th. 43, 3 ; Gen.
685. Sceolde he died ongyldan he must expiate the deed, 15; Th. 19,
23; Gen. 295 : 17; Th. 20, 15; Gen. 309 : 25; Th. 32, 23; Gen.
507: Beo. Th. 5772; B. 2890; Elen. Kmbl. 772 ; El. 386. Da alec-
gendlican word getacniaj) diede the deponent verbs signify action, YElfc.
Gr. 19 ; Som. 22, 56. Ic wraxlige I wrestle; luctor, her is died here is
action, 19; Som. 22, 57. Mid disre dSde with this deed, Homl.*Th. i.
218, 7: Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 8; Ra. 12, 7. Ne sindou him dSda
dyrne deeds are not dark to him, 23 a; Th. 65, 5; Cri. 1050: 39 b;
Th. 130, 12; Gu. 437. Daet his gode dieda swydran wearjjan donne
misdieda that his good deeds be more prevailing than his misdeeds, Chr.
959; Erl. 1 2 1, 5. Opene weorjiaj) monna diede men's deeds shall be
open, Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 34; Cri. 1047. Du scealt jirowian dlnra
dieda gedwild thou shall expiate the error of thy deeds, Cd. 43 ; Th. 57,
2; Gen. 922: 188; Th. 233, 27; Dan. 282: Bd. pref; S. 471,13:
Exon. 53 a; Th. 185, 16; Az. 8. Deah de he dieda gehwaes dyrstig
wfire although he were daring in every deed, Beo. Th. 5668 ; B. 2838 :
Elen. Kmbl. 2563; El. 1283. In his daidum in his deeds, Exon. 82 a;
Th. 308, 17; Seef. 41: 76 a; Th. 284, 34; Jul. 707: Cd. 29; Th. 38,
6; Gen. 602 : Chr. 755 ; Erl. 49, 21. Wile Dryhten sylf dsda gehyran
the Lord himself will hear of the deeds. Exon. 99b; Th. 372,14; Seel.91{
Beo. Th. 393; B. 195. Daida his hi ongeaton facta ejus intellexerunl,
Ps. Spl. 63, 10. Daet we iefaestra diede demen that we consider the deeds
of the pious, Exon. 40 a; Th. 133, 31; Gu. 498: 44 a; Th. 148, 13;
Gu. 744: Ps. Th. 118, 17, 43. Godum diedum by good deeds, Cd. 74;
Th. 91, 5; Gen. 1507: 91; Th. 116, 14; Gen. 1936: Exon. 53a;
Th. 185, 5; Az. 3: Ps. Th. 104, 7: 124, 1: 135, 3. [ Prompt . dede
factum: Wyc. dedis, pi : R. Brun. dedes, p>l : Chauc. R. Glove, dede:
Laym. Orm. dede,/; O.Sax. dad,/; Frs. diede, daed : O.Frs. dede,/;
Dut. daad, /; Kil. daed: Ger. that,/; M.H.Ger. tat,/; O.H.Ger.
tat,/; Goth, deds, /; Dan. daad, m. f : Swed. dad,/; Icel. dad,/.]
der. ier-died, bealu-, deofol-, ellen-, facen-, firen-, gled-, god-, gu-, iu-,
lof-, msegen-, mis-, oncyj;-, syn-, wea-, wel-, worn-, won-, yfel-.
dffid-bana, an ; m. [died a deed, bana a killer ] An evil-doer, a per-
petrator of murder ; homicida : — Gif man gehadodne mid ffihjie belecge,
and seege daet he wiere diedbana if any one charge one in holy orders with
enmity, and say that he was a perpetrator of homicide, L. Eth. ix. 23 ;
Th. i. 344, 26.
dmd-beta, an; m.A deed amender, penitent; maleficii compensator: —
Se diedbeta the penitent, L. M. I. P. 3 ; Th. ii. 266, 16.
dsed-betan; part, -ende; p. -bette; pp. -beted To make amends, give
satisfaction, to be penitent, to repent; maleficium compensare, malum
bono pensare, pcenitere : — His sawle wunda diedbetende gelacnian to heal
the wounds of his soul by making amends, Homl. Th. i. 124, 14. Died-
bete shall make amends, L. C. S. 41 ; Th. i. 400, 16 : L. Eth. ix. 26 ;
Th. i. 346, 6. Daet he sealde sode gebysnunge eallum d&dbetendum, de
to Drihtene gecyrraji that he should give a true example to all, who shall
turn to the Lord by doing amend deeds, TElfc. T. 38, 4.
deed-bot, e; /. An amends-deed, repentance, penitence; pcenitentia,
maleficii compensatio : — Behreowsung odde diedbot pcenitentia, TElfc. Gr.
33; Som. 37, 22. Deopllc diedbot bi]), daet liewede man swa aescaere
bed, daet Iren ne cume on hiere, ne on naegle it is a deep penitence, that a
layman be so untrimmed, that scissors [iron] come not on hair, nor on
nail, L. Pen. 10; Th. ii. 280, 17; 3 ; Th. ii. 278, 8. Eornostllce doJ>
medemne weastm daere daedbote facile ergo fructum dignum pcenilentiae,
Mt. Bos. 3, 8 ; Lk. Bos. 3, 3, 8. Buton hy to rihtre daedbote gecyrran
unless they turn to right repentance, L. Edm. E. 6 ; Th. i. 246, 16 : Chr.
963; Erl. 123, 15, 21. Doji d*dbote: sojillce genealseceji heofona rice
pcenitentiam agite : appropinquavit enim regnum ccelorum, Mt. Bos. 3,
2 : L. M. I. P. I ; Th. ii. 266, 5. purh daedbote through penance,
L. Pen. 4; Th. ii. 278, 19: L. Edm. E. 3; Th. i. 246, 3. Diedbdta
sind gedihte on misllce wlsan penances are devised in various ways,
L. Pen. 13 ; Th. ii. 282, 3.
deed-botnys, -nyss, e ; /. Penitence ; pcenitentia, Scint. 9.
deed-cene ; adj. Deed-bold; agendo fortis, audax: — Com ingan ealdor
Jiegna, diedeene mon the prince of thanes, the deed-bold man, came
entering, Beo. Th. 3294; B. 1645.
daed-from; adj. Deed-strong; agendo strenuus; — HI bedji dy died-
fromran they are so much the more energetic, Ps. Th. 109, 8.
dsed-fruma, an ; m. [died a deed, frnma II. an author, inventor ]
A deed-doer, perpetrator, labourer; facinoris vel facinorum auctor,
actor : — Eadmund cyning, dyre diedfruma king Edmund, the dear deed-
doer, Chr. 942; Erl. 116, 9; Edm. 3: Andr. Kmbl. 149; An. 75.
Grendel, dior diedfruma Grendel, the dire perpetrator, Beo. Th. 4186;
B. 2090. Cain and Abel, da diedfruman, dugejia stryndon, welan and
wiste Cain and Abel, the original labourers, acquired goods, wealth and
food, Cd. 46; Th. 59, 27; Gen. 970.
daed-hata, an; m. [hatian to hate] A deed-hater; facinorum osor: —
Deogol diedhata a secret deed-hater, Beo. Th. 555 ; B. 275.
dsed-hwset, pi. -hwate, -hwatan ; adj. Deed quick or active, strenuous,
bold; promptus et expeditus ad agendum, acer, strenuus : — Haeleji d&d-
hwate men prompt of deed. Exon. 65 b ; Th. 242, 26 ; Jul. 2. Ge wieron
dsdhwaete ye were bold of deeds, Elen. Kmbl. 584; El. 292 : Exon. 13 a ;
Th. 24, 15 ; Cri. 385. Da diedhwatan geond done ofen eodon the bold
of deed went through the oven, Cd. 191 ; Th. 238, 12 ; Dan. 353.
dced-ledn, es ; n. A deed-loan or reward, a recompence ; factorum
praemium : — Him eallum wile mihtig Drihten diedlean gyfan the mighty
Lord will give them all a recompence, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 20; Exod.
263.
died- lie ; adj. Deedlike, active ; activus : — Twegen dielnimende cumaji
of dam diedllcum worde duo participia veniunt a verbo activo, jEIfc. Gr.
24; Som. 25, 30. Dadllce word activa verba, iEifc. Gr. 19; Som. 22,
28. Das and dyllce synd activa, daet synd diedllce gehatene, fordande
hi geswuteliaji dieda these and the like are activa, which are called active,
because they declare actions, 19; Som. 22, 30, 37.
daedon, dfidun did, made : — Daet hie to mete dSdon that they made
for food, Cd. 33 ; Th. 45, 6; Gen. 722 ; p-pl. of d6n.
died-rof ; adj. Deed-famed, illustrious, valiant; agendo celeber vel
strenuus : — Abraham andswarode, diedrof, Drihtne slnum Abram the
deed-famed answered his Lord, Cd. 99; Th. 13 1, 8; Gen. 2173 : I2X;
Th. 156, 16; Gen. 2589,
D.'ED-SCUA — D^EGSAN STAN.
193
dfed-scua, an ; m. [scua a shade ] One who acts in the dark ; in tenebris
agens, diabolus : — Deorc dsed-scua a dark deed actor [ the devil], Exon.
11 b; Th. 16, 22 ; Cri. 257. v. deaji-sc'ua.
dsed-weorc, es ; n. A work of works, great work ; facinus egregium : —
Here[reatas for dam daedweorce Drihten heredon the army-bands praised
the Lord for that great work, Cd. 170 ; Th. 214, 26 ; Exod. 575.
dseftan ; p. daefte ; pp. daeft To make convenient or ready, put in order ;
apparare, stemere : — Dast he sceolde gearcian and dseftan his weg [MS.
weig] that he might prepare and make ready his way, Horn!. Th. i. 362, 8.
Mean dseftaj) heora hus men put their houses in order, ii. 316, 7. Daefte
straverat, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 149, 73. der. ge-dseftan.
deeft-lice ; adv. deftly, aptly, fitly ; commode, opportune, der. ge-
dseftllce, unge-.
DiEG ; gen. daeges; pi. nom. acc. dagas ; m : daga, an; m. I.
a day ; dies : — Se daeg seg[ dam odrum daege Godes wundru one day to
another tells of God’s wonders, Ps. Th. 18, 2. God het daet leoht, daeg
God called the light, day, Gen. 1,5. Se [ridda daeg the third day, Gen.
1, 13. Emnihtes daeg the day of equinox; aequinoctiuin, Menol. Fox 347;
Men. 175. Wintres daeg the winter’s day or beginning of winter, Menol.
Fox 401; Men. 202. II. the time of a man’s life; tempus vitae
humanae : — On midle mlnra dagena in the midst of my days, Ps. Th. 101,
21. Heora dagena tld dies eorum, 77, 32. On [re ora monna daeg in
three men's days or lives, Bd. App. S. 771, 45. III. the Anglo-
Saxon Rune ^ = the letter d, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is
dag a day ; hence this Rune not only stands for the letter d, but for
daeg a day, as, — ^ by[ Drihtnes sond, deore mannurn day is the Lord’s
messenger, dear to men. Hick. Thes. vol. i. p. 135; Runic pm. 24;
Kmbl. 344, 9. IV. the daily service of the early English church
is recorded, referring to the example of the Psalmist, thus,— Dauid cwae[
seofon sldon on daeg ic sang de, Drihten, to lofe, — Daet is iErst on aerne
morgen ; — Eft on undern-tlde ; and 3 on midne daeg, — and 4 on non, —
and 5 on aefen, — and 6 on foran niht, — and 7 on uhtan thnan David
said, — seven times in a day, O Lord, I satig to thee in praise, that is, —
First, in early morning [at break of day ] ; — Next at nine o'clock ; — and
fly at midday ; — and 4 ly at the no>ies, 3 o’clock ; — and 5 ly at even, at
6 o’clock, the 1 2th or an even or equal part of the 24 hours from 6 a.m. to
1 2 pan ; — and 6 ly at the fore night [at 9 o’clock] ; — and jly at midnight,
that is from 12 o'clock at night, to 3 or later in the morning fir daegrede
before dawn, Canon. Hrs. 361, 7-362, 6; -ffilfc. Gl. 95 ; Som. 75, 126-
76, 1; Wrt. Voc. 53, 7— 1 5. v. tld-sang. 1 On dag in the day, by day.
To daeg to-day. Daeg aer the day before. On aerran daeg on a former
day. Odre daeg another day. [Laym. daei, dai : Orm. da33 : Plat, dag :
O.Sax dag, m : Frs. dey ; O.Frs. di, dei, dach, m: Dut. dag, m: Ger.
tag : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tac, tag, m : Goth, dags, m : Swed. Dan.
dag, m: I cel. dagr, m : Lat. dies: Sansk. div, dyaus, m.f. day.] der.
ar-dseg, blaed-, dea[-, dom-, eald-, ealdor-, earfo[-, endc-, feorh-, freols-,
fyrn-. gang-, gear-, gebed-, gebyrd-, gefeoht-, geheald-, geld-, gemynd-,
geswinc-, gewin-, gyrstan-, laen-, Ilf-, mael-, mid-, raest-, si];-, swylt-,
symbel-, tld-, weder-, weorc-, wic-, wil-, win-, winter-, wyn- : heo-daeg :
Sn-daege : daga, an-daga.
daeg-candel, -condel, -candell, e; /. Day-candle, the sun; diei candela,
sol: — Daegcondel, Exon. 130b; Th. 499, 34; Ra. 88, 26. Dryhten
forlet daegcandelle sclnan the Lord permitted the sun [the day-candle] to
shine, Andr. Kmbl. 1670; An. 837. der. candel.
deeges ; adv. [from gen. of daeg] Daily ; die : — Daeges and nihtes die
ac node, Ps. Th. 1, 2: Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 7: Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 5.
der, ig-daeges, y-daeges.
deeges edge, ege, an ; n. [daeges, gen. of daeg a day ; edge, ege an eye :
a day’s eye] A daisy; bellis perennis, Lin : — Daeges edge consolida, Wrt.
Voc. 79, 14. Daeges ege consolida, jElfc. Gl. 42 ; Som. 64, 26; Wrt.
Voc 31, 36: Lchdm. iii. 292, 8.
dseg-fsesten, es; n. [fasten a fast] A day’s fast; diei jejunium : — Is
se gresta facedom dsegfasten, daet moil mid dy da wambe cfansige, daet
hio dy de leohtre sid the first remedy is a day’s fast, that, with that,
a man may cleanse the stomach, that it may be the lighter, L. M. 2, 25 ;
Lchdm. ii. 216, 25.
deeg-feorm, e; /. [feorm food, sustenance] Food for a day; unius diei
victus : — Ane daegfeorme a day’s sustenance, Cod. Dipl. 477 ; A. D. 958 ;
Kmbl. ii. 355, 5.
daeg-liluttre ; adv. [hluttre brightly, clearly] Brightly as day ; clare
instar diei : — Dyre Dryhtnes [egn daeghluttre scan the Lord’s dear
minister shone brightly as day, Exon. 42 b ; Th. 143, 23 ; Gu. 665.
deeg-hwam ; adv. Daily ; quotidie : — Nim cneowholen daeghwam
take knee holly daily, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 10. Lufia[ da de
daeghwam Dryhtne [eowia[ they love those who daily serve the Lord,
Exon. 33b; Th. 106, 34; Gu. 51: 38a; Th. 125, 20; Gu. 357.
dseg-hwamllc, -hwomllc ; def. se -ltca, seo, daet -lice; adj. Daily;
diurnus, quotidianus : — Hit ealle beorhtnysse daeghwamltces leohtes ofer-
swydde it overshone all the brightness of the daily light, Bd. 4, 7 ; S. 575,
20. Syle us to-daeg urne daeghwamllcan hlaf panem nostrum quotidianum
da nobis hodie, Lk. Bos. 11, 3: Mt. Bos. 6, 11: Homl. Th. i. 264, 31.
Betwyh gehald regolllces [eodscipes and da daeghwamllcan gymenne to
singanne on cyricean, me symble swete and wynsum waes daet ic odde
leornode, odde laerde, odde write inter observantiam disciplines regularis
et quotidianam cantandi in ecclesia curam, semper aut dicere, aut docere,
aut scribere dulce habui, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 647, 26-28. To daeghwomltcum
bigleofan for their daily subsistence, Horn!. Th. ii. 118, 30.
deeg-hwamllce ; adv. Daily ; quotidie : — Ic daeghwamllce mid e6w
waes quotidie eram apud vos, Mk. Bos. 14, 49. Se brodor daeghwamllce
waes wvrse and wyrse the brother was daily worse and worse, Bd. 4, 32 ;
S. 611, 24.
dsBg-hwtl, e; /. [daeg day, hwtl time] Day-time, time of life; diei hora
vel tempus : — Daet he daeghwila gedrogen haefde, eorjian wynne that he
had finished his days, his joy of earth, Beo. Th. 5445 ; B. 2726!
daog-hwomllc daily, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 30. v. dseg-hwamllc.
deegian to dawn, become day, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dagian.
dseglan secret, hidden, unknown, Bt. 25; Fox 88, 26; acc.pl. def. of
daegol = dfgol.
deeg-lang, -long ; adj. Lasting a day : — Daeglongne fyrst per totam
diem, Salm. Kmbl. 1000; Sal. 501.
deeg-langes ; adv. During one day, for a day ; per unam diem : — Bed
de stille cfaglanges dlnre fyrdinge be still for a day from thy march,
Homl. Th. ii. 482, 29. v. daeg-lang.
deeg-llc; adj. Daily; quotidianus: — Twa daegllc fasten odde [red
daegllc is genoh to healdenne biduanum vel triduanum sat est observare
jejunium, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 8.
deeg-msel, es ; n. [mael a mark] A day-mark, an instrument for telling
the hour, a dial, clock ; horologium = iipo\6yiov — cbpa an hour; \byiov
a telling, an announcement, fElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 58; Wrt. Voc.
26, 57.
dseg-maels-pilu [for daeg-maeles pll], e; f. The style of a dial; horo-
logii gnomon, iElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 59.
daeg-mel- seed, were, es; m. Who or what shews the time of day ; ho-
roscopus, .ffilfc. Gl. 112 ; Som. 79, 103 : 4 ; Som. 56. 2.
dseg-mete, es; m. [daeg a day, mete meat, food] Daily food; quotidi-
anus eibus: — Daeg-mete agapis , Cot. 15, Som. Ben. Lye.
deeg-red, -raed, es; n. Dawn, daybreak, early morning; diluculum,
matutlnum, aurora: — Daegred diluculum, ffilfc. Gl. 95; Som. 75, 127;
Wrt. Voc. 53, 8. Syxta is matutlnum vel aurora daet is daegred [-raed
MS. R.] the sixth is matutlnum vel aurora that is dawn, Bd. de nat.
rerum; Wrt. popl. science 6, 18; Lchdm. iii. 244, 5. Dis waes eall
geworden air daegrede this was all performed ere daybreak, Cd. 223;
Th. 294, 4 ; Sat. 466 : Homl. Th. i. 508, 32 : 592, 22. Betweox dam
daegrede [-raede MS. R.] and sunnan upgange between dawn and sunrise,
Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 6, 19 ; Lchdm. iii. 244, 6. Cwom
Maria on daegred Mary came at dawn. Exon. 119b; Th. 439, 34 ; Ho. 9 :
57a; Th. 204, 15; Ph. 98: Cd. 222; Th. 289, 27; Sat. 404: Salm.
Kmbl. 429; Sal. 215. Se Haelend com on daegred to dam temple Iesus
diluculo venit in templum, Jn. Bos. 8, 2 : Lk. Bos. 24. 1 : Ex. 8, 20.
To fifenne [urhwuna[ w6p and on daegred bliss e ad vesperum demora-
bitur fletus et ad matutlnum lactitia, Ps. Lamb. 29, 6: Gen. 32, 22.
Daet leoht, de we hata[ daegred, cym[ of daere sunnan the light, which
we call dawn, cometh from the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science
2, 29 ; Lchdm. iii. 234, 29. Ic ga ut on daegraed exeo diluculo, Coll.
Monast. Th. 19, 13: ffilfc. T. 24, 11.
deegred-lic ; adj. Of or belonging to the morning, early ; matutinus,
matutinalis : — Fram heordnesse daegredllce a custodia matutina, Ps.
Lamb. 129, 6. We sungon daegredllce lofsangas cantavimus matutinales
laudes, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 27.
dsegred-sang, es; m. Morning song ; matutina cantio, C.R. Ben. 20.
dsegred-woma, an ; m. [daegred daybreak, dawn, woma a noise, rush-
ing] Rush or noise of dawn ; aurorae strepitus : — 0[-daet eastan cwom ofer
deop geiad daegredwoma, wedertacen wearm until there came from the
ease over the deep way the rush of dawn, a warm weather-token. Exon.
51b; Th. 179, 24; Gu. 1266: Andr. Kmbl. 249; An. 125.
dseg-rim, es ; n. [daeg day, rim a number] A number of days, a course
of days; dierum numerus: — Wiste de geornor daet his aldres waes ende
gegongen, dogora daegrtm he knew the better that his life’s end was passed,
his days’ number, Beo. Th. 1650; B. 823. Upon daet lgland daer Apol-
lines dohtor wunode daegrlmes worn upon the island where Apollo’s
daughter dwelt a number of days, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 66; Met. 26, 33 :
Cd. 47; Th. 60, 1; Gen. 975: 67; Th. 80, 20; Gen. 1331. On his
daegrtme in his number of days, Exon. 83 b; Th. 314, 10; Mod. 12.
Daegrime frod wise in number of days, 130a; Th. 498, 15 ; Ra. 88, 2 :
Cd. 99; Th. 131, 9; Gen. 2173.
deeg-rima, an ; m. [daeg day, rima a rim, edge] Daybreak, morning ;
aurora : — Hwaet is deos de astlh[ swilce arlsende daegrima what is this
which ascends like the rising morn? Homl. Th. i. 442, 33. Daegrima
aurora, iElfc. Gl. 95; Som. 75, 128; Wrt. Voc. 53, 9: Hymn. Surt. 8,
21.
Dsegsan stan, Degsa-stan, Daeg-stan, es ; m. [Flor. Hunt. Degsastan :
the stone of Degsa] dawston cr Dalston, Cumberland ; loci nomen in
O
194
D^G-SCEALD — DiEL-NI MEND.
agro Cumbriae: — Her iEgpan Scotta cyng feaht wid Daelreoda, and wid^'
Adelferpe, Norphymbra cynge, set Daegstane [Daigsan stane, Th. 37, 26],
and man ofsloh maest ealne his here in this year [A. D. 603] Mgthan
king of the Scots fought against the Dalreods, and against JEthelfrirh,
king of the Northumbrians, at Dawston, and almost all his army was
slain, Chr. 603; Th. 36, 24-29, col. 1. Waes dis gefeoht geworden on
daere maeran Stowe de cweden is Degsastan this battle was fought in the
famous place which is called Dawston, Bd. I, 34; S. 499, 32.
dseg-sceald, es; m. [daeg day, sceald = scild, scyld a shield] A day
shield or screen ; diei velamen : — Daegscealdes hied wand ofer wolcnum
the day shield’s shade [i. e. the pillar of cloud] rolled over the clouds,
Cd. 146; Th. 182, 22; Exod. 79.
d®g-steorra, an ; m. [daeg a day, steorra a star] The day star ;
lucifer, aurora : — Seo sunne and se m6na, and aefensteorra and daegsteorra,
and odre pry steorran, ne synd na faeste on dam firmamentum the sun
and the moon, and the evening star and the day star, and three other
stars, are not fast in the firmament, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science
15, 28; Lchdm. iii. 270, 3: iElfc. T. 24, 11. Upasprungen sclnp daeg-
steorra ortus refulget lucifer. Hymn. Surt. 27, 23. Nu gaep daegsteorra
up jam ascendit aurora, Gen. 32, 26. /Er daegsteorran ic cende de ante
luciferum genui te, Ps. Spl. 109, 4.
deeg-derlic [ = daeg-hwaeder-ltc] ; adj. Daily, present ; diurnus, hodi-
ernus: — Dis daegderltce godspel sprecp ymbe daera dudeiscra pwyrnysse
this daily gospel speaks of the perversity of the Jews, Homl. Th. ii. 224,
29. Oil disre daegderlican rfidinge in this daily lecture, i. 194, 24. Se
godspellere Lucas beleac dis daegderltce godspel mid feawum wordum the
evangelist Luke concluded the gospel of this day with few words, i. 90, 8.
Das daegderlican penunga these daily services, ii. 86, 24. Ht peonde
purhwunodon op disum daegderltcum daeg & they have continued prospering
to this present day, ii. 132, 14 : i. 28, 28 : 32, 8.
daeg-pern, e ; f. A day’s space ; diei spalium : — Lait simle daegperne
betweonum leave always a day's space between, L. M. 2, 39; Lchdm. ii.
248, 20: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 268, 1.
dseg-tld, e ; /. [daeg day, ttd time] Day-time, time ; diei tempus : — On
daere daegttde at that time, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 4; Gen. 1659. On daeg-
ttdum in the day-time. Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 26: Ra. 18, 3: 126 a;
Th. 484, 23 ; Ra. 71, 6.
deeg-tima, an ; m. [tlma time] day-time, day ; diurnum tempus,
dies : — purh daegttman odde geond daeg sunne ne forswaele de ne mona
per diem sol non uret te, neque lutia, Ps. Lamb. 1 20, 6.
dseg-wfficean ; pi. f. [waecce a watching] Day-watchings ; excubiae,
iElfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 68; Wrt. Voc. 18, 20.
deeg-weard, es ; m. [weard a watchman] A day-watchman ; excubitor,
vigil, iElfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 69; Wrt. Voc. 18, 21.
daeg-weorc, es; n. [weorc work] A day’s work; diei opus: — Him
mihtig God daes daegweorces dedp lean forgeald the mighty God recom-
pensed to him a high reward for that day’s work, Cd. 158 ; Th. 197, 30 ;
Exod. 315: 167; Th. 209, 28; Exod. 506: Byrht. Th. 136, 8; By.
148. At dam daeg-weorce at that day's work, Elen. Kmbl. 291 ; El. 146.
Daette he daet daegweorc dreore gebohte that he bought that day’s work
with blood, Cd. 149; Th. 187, 14; Exod. 151: 169; Th. 210, 21;
Exod. 518.
dffig-weorpung, e ; /. [weorpung an honouring, celebration] A com-
memoration or celebration of a feast-day ; diei festi celebratio : — De on
gemynd nime daere dedrestan daegweorpunga rode under roderum who
may bear in remembrance the honouring of the day of the most precious
cross under the firmament [i.e. the feast of the Invention of the Cross],
Elen. Kmbl. 2466; El. 1234.
dseg-wine, es ; n ? A day’s pay ; diarium : — Daegwine diarium, iElfc.
Gl. 33 ; Som. 62, 32 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 15. Daegwine pensum vel diarium,
64 ; Som. 69, 9 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 43. v. wine.
dseg --wist, e; /. [wist food] A day’s food; diei victus : — Daet he him
daegwistes tidode that he would give him a day’s food, Homl. Th. ii. 134,
3°-
daeg-woma, an ; m. [w6ma a noise] The rush of day, the dawn ; diei
apparitio, aurora : — Daegwoma becwom, morgen maeretorht the dawn
came, the beautiful morning, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 26; Exod. 344. Daeg-
woman bitweon and daere deorcan niht between dawn and the dark night,
Exon. 30 b; Th. 175, 7; Gu. 1191.
D-dEL ; gen. daeles ; dat. daele ; pi. nom. acc. dalu, dalo ; n. A dale,
den, gulf; vallis, barathrum : — Daes daeles se dail the part of the dale,
Ors. I, 3 ; Bos. 27, 29. In dedp dalu into the deep dales. Exon. 130 a ;
Th. 498, 21; Rii. 88, 5: 56 a; Th. 199, 11; Ph. 24. We synd awor-
pene on das dedpan dalo we are cast into these deep dens [hell], Cd.
22 ; Th. 27, 21 ; Gen. 421. On daet deope dael dedfol gefeallap devils
shall fall into the deep gulf. Exon. 30 b; Th. 93, 26; Cri. 1532.
[Prompt, dale vallis : Piers P. Chauc. Laym. Orm. dale : Plat, daal :
O. Sax. dal, n : Frs. dalle, dol : O. Frs. del, deil : Dut. dal, n ; Ger.
thal, n : M. H. Ger. O.H.Ger. tal, n: Goth, dal, n : Dan. dal, m./:
Swed. dal, m : Peel, dalr, m : Wei. dol : Corn, dol, f: Ir. Gael, dail :
Manx dayll ,/.] der. of-dael.
D AlL, es ; m. I .a part, portion, deal ; pars, portio : — Daes
daeles se dael the part of the dale, Ors. I, 3; Bos. 27, 29. Du offrast
teddan dail smedeman thou shalt offer a tenth deal of flour ; offeres
decimam partem similae, Ex. 29, 36, 40. Ht heora god on swa manige
daelas todaelap they divide their goods into so many parts, Bt. 33, 2 ;
Fox 122, 26. Micel d£l bewylledes waeteres on huniges godum daele
a great deal of boiled water in a good deal of honey, L. M. 2, 20 ;
Lchdm. ii. 202, 27. Godne dael a good deal, L. M. 2, 55; Lchdm. ii.
276, 6. D®s tglandes mycelne dael a great deal of the island, Chr. 189;
Ing. 9, 11. F seder, syie me mtnne dail mtnre aehte, de me to gebyrep,
Lk. Bos. 15, 12; fadir, gyue to me the porcioun of substaunce, that
byfqllith to me, Wyc. Be daele in part, partly, Chr. 1048 ; Erl. 178, 5.
Sume daele in some part, partly. Cot. 154. II. a part of speech
in grammar; pars orationis Eahta daelas sind partes orationis sunt
octo, iElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 22. Interjectio is betwyxaworpennyss. Se
dxl lip betwux odrum wordum, and geswutelap daes modes styrunge an
interjection is a throwing between. This part of speech lieth between
other words, and denotes a stirring of the mind, 5 ; Som. 3, 55. III.
a part of a sentence, a word ; verbum : — We todaelap da boc to cwydum,
and siddan da cwydas to daelum, eft da d®las to staefgefegum we divide
the book into sentences, and then the sentences into words [parts ], again
the words into syllables, iElfc. Gr. 2; Som. 2, 37-39. [ Prompt . dele:
Wyc. deel : Piers P. del, deel : Chauc. del, delle : Laym. dale, dal, del:
Orm. dael, dale, del : Scot, dail : Plat, deel : O. Sax. del, deil, in .- Frs.
deel : O. Frs. del, m : Dut. deel, n : Kil. deel, deyl : Ger. theil, m :
M. H. Ger. teil, m ; 0. H. Ger. teil, m. n : Goth, dails,/; Dan. deel, m.f:
Swed. del, m : I cel. deil!, m: Sansk. dal findere.] der. east- dail, nider-,
norp-, sup-, west- : or-daele.
dffilan -,p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. [dael a part, deal] To divide, separate,
distribute, bestow, spend, dispense, deal, dole ; dividgre, distribute,
separare ab aliquo : — Israelas ongunnon dilan ealde madmas the Israelites
began to divide old treasures, Cd. 1 7 1 ; Th. 215,17; Exod. 584. Onfop
and daelap betwux eow accipite et dividlte inter vos, Lk. Bos. 22, 1 7 : Ps.
Spl. 21, 17: III, 8. Mathusal magurn dselde gestredn Mathuselah dis-
tributed the treasure to his brethren, Cd. 52; Th. 65, 21; Gen. 1069.
Daelde eall daet heo ahte she had spent all that she had, Mk. Bos. 5, 26.
[Prompt, delyn’ : Wyc. delen : Piers P. delen, dele, deelen : Chauc. dele :
R. Brun. daile : R. Glouc. dele : Laym. daelen, dalen, delen : Orm.
daelenn: Plat, delen: O.Sax. delian, deilan : Frs. deelen: O.Frs. dela :
Dut. deelen : Kil. deelen, deylen : Ger. theilen : M. H. Ger. teilen :
O. H. Ger. teiljan : Goth, daily an : Dan. dele : Swed. dela : Icel. deila.]
der. a-dalan, be-, bi-, for-, ge-, to-,
dseledlice by itself, apart, Som. Ben. Lye. der. ge-dseledltce, to-,
dselend, es ; m. [daelende, part, of dielan to divide] A dealer, divider, <
distributor; divisor: — Hwa sette me deman, odde dselend, ofer inc qnis ,
me constituit judicem, aut divisorem, super vos? Lk. Bos. 12, 14.
daelere, es; m. A dealer, divider, distributor, agent; divisor, se- j
quester: — Daelere divisor, iElfc. Gl. 33 ; Som. 62, 28 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 11:
74, 15. Ic waes daelere betwix Gode and eow ego sequester et medius
fui inter Dominum et vos, Deut. 5, 5. Dam wfidlan gedafenap daet he
gebidde for dane daelere on the indigent it is incumbent that he pray for
the distributor, Homl. Th. i. 256, 33. God gesette done welegan dailere
on his godum God appointed the wealthy a distributor of his goods,
ii. 102, 28.
deelf, es; n? [delfan to dig] Anything dug out, a delf, ditch ; fossa,
scrobis : — Eastweard to cynges daelf eastward to the king’s delf, Chr.
963; Erl. 122, 17: 963; Erl. 123, 6.
deeling, e; f. A dividing, parting; partitio, Som. Ben. Lye. der.
to-daeling.
dsel-le£s ; adj. [dael a part, portion] Without a part, portionless,
deficient; expers : — Daelleas vel craeftleas expers, indoctus, iElfc. Gl.
18; Som. 58, 123; Wrt. Voc. 22, 36; 90; Som. 75, 2; Wrt. Voc.
5L47-
deel-mselum; adv. [mselum, dat.pl. o/mael, n.] By parts or pieces;
partim, iElfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 59 : particuldtim, Mone B. 148 : 3549 :
paulatim, 2635.
deel-neomend a sharer, partaker, Ps. Th. 118, 63. v. dSl-nimend.
deel-niman ; p. -nam, pi. -namon ; pp. -numen To take part, to par-
ticipate; participare. v. dael-nimend, etc.
deel-nimend, -nymend, -neomend, es ; m. [nimende, part, of niman
to take], I. a taker of a part, a sharer, partaker, participator ;
particeps : — Daet se Hailend dailnimend w®re ure deadllcnysse that the
Saviour was a partaker of our mortality, Homl. Th. i. 36, 33. Se nlp-
fulla is daera dedfla daelnimend the envious is a participator with devils,
i. 606, 5. Ic eom daelneomend de heom ondraedap de particeps ego sum
omnium timentium te, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 63. Toforan eallum his dailnymen-
dum on daere mennisenysse before all his participators in humanity,
Homl. Th. ii. 230, 26. II. in grammar, — i! participle; parti-
cipium : — Participium is daelnimend : he nimp aenne dail of naman, and
oderne of worde a participle is a taker of parts : it takes one part from
a noun, and the other from a verb, iElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 40. Sume
195
DiEL-NIMENDLIC — DATIA.
adverbia cumaji of dselnimendum some adverbs come from participles ,
38 ; Som. 41, 11.
deel-nimendlic sharing, partaking, participial, Som. Ben. Lye.
dael-nimendnes, -ness, e ; f. A sharing, participation ; participatio : —
Baere dselnimendnes [-nimendes] his on dast sylfe cujus participatio ejus
in id ipsum, Ps. Spl. 121, 3.
deel-nimung, e ; f A share, portion ; portio : — Dselnimung odde spede
min on lande lyfigendra portio mea in terra viventium, Ps. Lamb. 141, 6.
dael-numelnes, -ness, e ; f [numol taking, receiving ] A sharing, par-
taking, participation ; participatio : — Baere dailnumelues is hire on daet
sylfe cujus participatio est ejus in id ipsum, Ps. Lamb. 121, 3.
dsel-nymend a sharer, participator, Homl. Th. ii. 230, 26. v. dael-
nimend.
dsema, an ; m. A judge; judex, arbiter : — Bete swa mycel swa daman
taecan subjacebit damno quantum arbitri judicaverint. Ex. 21, 22.
v. dema.
Deene ; pi. nom. acc ; gen. Daena ; m. The Danes ; Dani : — Dana lagu
the law of the Danes, L. C. S. 15 ; Th. i. 384, 3, note 4. v. Dene.
dsene-land, es; n. [daenu a valley] A valley; convallis: — Daeneland
getelda ic amete convallem tabernaculorum metibor, Ps. Lamb. 59, 8.
dsenn, es ; n. A den ; cubile : — Godwine geann Ledfwine das dannes
at Swidradingdanne Godwine gives to Leofwine the den at Surrenden,
Cod. Dipl. 1315; A. D. 1020; Kmbl. vi. 178, 8, 13. v. denn.
deennede became slippery, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, i2, = dennode; p. of
dennian.
daenu, e; f A vale, valley ; convallis : — On disse sargan dane in con-
valle lacrymarum, Ps. Th. 83, 6. v. denu.
Dserenta-mupa, Derta-mupa, an ; m. [mupa the mouth of a river]
Dartmouth, Devonshire; Tremunda, in agro Devonia: — HI ferdon to
Daerentamupan [Dertamupan, Th. 310, 5, col. 2] they went to Dartmouth,
Chr. 1049; Th. 310, 6, col. 1.
daerst, es ; m. Leaven ; fermentum Ongellc is darste simile est fer-
mento, Lk. Lind. War. 13, 21. Rush, has dat. pi. Gellc is darstum, Lk.
Rush. War. 13, 21: 12, 1: 22, 1. der. ge-darsted.
daerstan, derstan ; pl.fl Dregs, lees; fax: — Nyle he da darstan him
don unbryce verumtamen fax ejus non est exinanita, Ps. Th. 74, 8. Da
derstan be6p gode the dregs will be good, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 38, 18,
19. Wid ecedes derstan with lees of vinegar , 1, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 98, 24.
daeru, e ; f. Harm ; damnum : — His broder to dare and to lattinge to
the harm and hindrance of his brother, Chr. 1 101 ; Erl. 237, 18. v. daru.
dafen ; adj. Becoming, fit, suitable ; decens, congruus, conveniens.
der. ge-dafen : dafenian, ge- : dafenigendlfce, ge- : dafenllc, ge-, unge- :
dafenllce, ge-, unge- : dafenllcnes, ge-, unge-.
dafenian, dafnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be seemly or becoming ; decere : —
Swa swa dafnap munuce as becomes a monk ; sicut decet monacho, Coll.
Monast. Th. 35, 5. der. ge-dafenian, -dafnian.
dafenigendllee suitably, conformably, der. ge-dafenigendllce.
dafenlic, dafnllc; adj. Becoming, fit, suitable; decens, congruus, con-
veniens : — Dafnllcum congruis, Mone B. 1359. der. ge-dafenllc, unge-.
dafenllce becomingly, properly, fitly . der. ge-dafenlice, unge-.
dafenllcnes, -nys, -nyss, e ; f. A fit time, opportunity ; opportunitas : —
Du forsihst on dafenltcnyssum gedrefednysse despicis in opportunitatibus
in tribulatione, Ps. Spl. C. second 9, 1. der. ge-dafenlfcnes, unge-.
dafnap becomes. Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 5 ; 3 rd pres. sing, of dafenian.
dag, ts ; n 1 What is dangling ; sparsum : — Dages hlaefpe sparsio, Wrt.
Voc. 288, 68. v. daag.
daga, an ; m. A day ; dies, — found in the compound word an-daga,
q.v; also v. dreg II.
dagas days, Bd. 1,1; S. 473, 32 : 474, 31 ; pi. nom. acc. of daeg.
dagena of days ; dierum : — Him bebead seofon dagena faesten enjoined
them a fast of seven days, Homl. Th. i. 434, 21 : Exon. 31 a ; Th. 97, 8 ;
Cri. 1587: Menol. Fox 128; Men. 64; gen.pl. of daga.
dages daily; die, Ps. Lamb. 1, 2. v. daeges, daeg.
dagian, dagigan ; p. ode ; pp. od [dagas days, pi. of daeg a day] To
dawn, to become day, be day ; lucescere : — Min leoht me tocymep donne
hit dagian ongynnep mea lux, incipiente aurora, tnihi adventura est, Bd.
4, 8 ; S. 576, 7 : 4, 9; S. 576, 30. Ne dis ne dagap eastan this dawns
not from the east. Fins. Th. 4 ; Fin. 3. Swylce hit ealle niht dagie
[dagige MSS. P. S.] as though it were day all night, Bd. de nat. rerum ;
Wrt. popl. science*i2, 9 ; Lchdm. iii. 260, 1. [Prompt, dagyii’ : Piers P.
Chauc. dawe : Laym. daejen, dai3en, daymen : Plat, dagen : Dut. dagen :
Kil. daghen : Ger. M. H. Ger. tagen : O. H. Ger. tagen : Dan. det daget
it dawns : Swed. I cel. daga.] der. an-dagian, ge-an-.
dagung, e ; f. A dawning, dawn, day-break ; aurora, tempus matuti-
num, diluculum : — Betwux hancred and dagunge between cock-crowing
and dawn, Chr. 795; Erl. 59, 26: 802; Erl. 61, 19. Eode he ut on
dagunge of dam huse egressus est tempore matutino de cubiculo, Bd. 3, 27;
S- 559> x* On dagunge he eft acwicode and semninga uppasaet diluculo
reviviscens ac repente residens, 5, 12; S. 627, 13: 4, 8 ; S. 576, 9: 4,
23> S. 596, 17. On dagunge daes fiftan daeges quinta inlucescente die,
5. 19 ; S. 640, 26.
D AH, doh ; gen. dages ; m 1 dough ; farina subacta, massa = /rdfa : — •
Bloma odde dah massa, Wrt. Voc. 85, 16 : 94, 63. Dah [MS. dad] vel
bloma massa, TElfc. Gl. 51; Som. 66, 9; Wrt. Voc. 34, 68. Cned hyt
daet hit sf swa piece swa doh knead it that it may be as thick as dough,
Lchdm. iii. 88, 17. Wyrc clam of dage make a paste of dough, L. M. 3,
59; Lchdm. ii. 342, 18. [Prompt, dowe pasta: Wyc. dough: Plat.
deeg : Dut. deeg, n : Kil. deegh massa : Ger. teig, m : M. H. Ger. teic,
gen. teiges : O. H. Ger. teig, m : Goth, daigs, m. dough ; deigan to make
dough : Dan. deig, m. f: Swed. deg, m : I cel. deig, n : Sansk. dih to
smear, plaster.]
dahle hid, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 24, = dtgle ; pi. nom. acc. of dfgol.
dahum to days, Bt. 4; Fox 8, 5, = dagum; dat.pl. of daeg.
dal, es ; n. A division, allotment, portion, dole ; discrimen, divisio,
portio : — Ic sette dal betwux din folc and mtn folc ponam divisionem
inter populum msum et populum tuum. Ex. 8, 23. Is des middangeard
dalum gedailed this earth is divided into parts. Exon. 33 a ; Th. 105, 18 ;
Gu. 25. Swa beop mod-sefan dalum gedaeled, sindon dryht-guman
ungelfce dispositions are distributed by parts, while people are unlike,
83 b; Th. 314, 29-32; Mod. 21-23. der. ge-dal, to-.
Dalamensan ; gen. -ena ; pi. m. The Dalamensan ; Dalamensae :
a Slavonic race, who dwelt in Misnia on both sides of the rivtr Elbe: — -
Be norpan eastan Maroara syndon Dalamensan, and be eastan Dala-
mensan [MS. Dalamensam] sindon Horithi, and be norpan Dalamensan
[MS. Dalomensam] sindon Surpe to the north-east of the Moravians are
the Dalamensan, and to the east of the Dalamensan are the Horithi, and
to the north of the Dalamensan are the Surpe, Ors. 1, 1, § 12 ; Bos. 19,
4-6.
dale, dole, es ; m. A clasp, buckle, brooch, bracelet; fibula, spinther,
regula :— Preon vel oferfeng vel dale fibula, iElfc. Gl. 64 ; Som. 69, 2 2 ;
Wrt. Voc. 40, 53. Dale spinther, TElfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 63. Ic
geseah sumne gildenne dale on fiftigum entsum vidi regulam auream
quinquaginta siclorum, Jos. 7, 21. Dole odde preon spinther, Wrt. Voc.
74. 59-
dalf dug, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 33, = dealf; p. of delfan.
dap-fugel the dip-fowl or diver, a gull; mergus, mergulus, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. dop-fugel.
darap, darep a dart, spear, javelin. Exon. 66 b ; Th. 246, 27 ; Jul. 68 :
Beo. Th. 5689; B. 2848. v. darop.
darep-lacende, dearep-'acende ; part, [darop, darep a dart, spear;
lacende, part, of lacan to play] Playing with a dart, dart-brandishing ;
telo Iudens : — Beornpreat monig ofestum gefysde, dareplacende many
a band of nobles hurried with haste, dart-brandishing. Exon. 96 a ; Th.
358,29; Pa. 53. Dareplacendra of the dart-players, Elen. Kmbl. 1298 ;
El. 651. Deareplacende stasde wfeedon the dart-players bivouacked on
the shore, 73 ; El. 37.
daro hurt, harm, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 525, 17. v- daru.
darop, darap, darep, es ; m. [derian to hurt] A dart, spear, javelin,
weapon ; telum, jaculum, hasta : — Darop sceal on handa the spear shall be
in the hand, Menol. Fox 502 : Gn. C. 21. Forlet darop of handa fleogan
let a dart fly from the hand, Byrht. Th. 1 36, 1 1 ; By. 1 49 : 1 39, 1 7 ; By.
255. Rtordode rices hyrde, darap htebbende the realm's guardian spake,
raising his spear, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 27; Jul. 68. Daropas waeron
wed daere wihte darts were an affliction to the creature, 114a; Th. 438,
8; Rii. 57, 4. purh daropa gedrep through the stroke of darts, Andr.
Kmbl. 2886; An. 1446. Darepa of darts, Chr. 937; Th. 297, 11;
fEdelst. 54. Da ne dorston darepum lacan who durst not play with
javelins, Beo. Th. 5689; B. 2848. [ Prompt . darte : Wyc. dartis, pi:
R. Brim, darte: Chauc. dart: O.H. Ger. tart lancea: Swed. dart, m. a
dagger : Icel. darra3r, m. hasta.]
darop-sesc, es; nl An ash-dart; jaculum fraxineum; — Daropaesc
flugon ash-darts flew, Elen. Kmbl. 280; El. 140.
D ABU, daro, e ; /. Hurt, harm, damage ; damnum, noxa : — Hwelc is
mare daru what is a greater hurtl Bt. 29, 2; Fox 106, 14. Gemette
he his earm and his hand swa hale and swa gesunde swa him nxfre
bryce ne daro gedon wfoe he found his arm and his hand so hale and
so sound, as if breach or hurt had never been done to them, Bd. 3, 2 ;
S. 525, 17. Him to dare to his harm, Exon. 42b; Th. 144, 2; Gu.
672. " Ne astrece du dine hand bufon dam cilde, ne him nane dare ne
gedo stretch thou not thine hand over thy son, nor do him any harm,
Homl. Th. ii. 60, 35. Buton selcere dare without any hurt, i. 102, 8.
Dset mod mid pwyrlfcum gepohtum hogap 6drum dara the mind will
meditate harm to others with perverse thoughts, i. 412, 28. [Kil. dere,
deyre nocumentum : O. H. Ger. tara, /.]
Dadan, es ; m. Dathan, one of the sons of Eliab, Num. 26, 9 : — iEfter
dam arison Chore and Hon, Dadan and Abiron ongean Moisen after that
Korah and On, Dathan and Abiram rose up against Moses, Num. 16, 1 :
16, 27, 32: Deut. 11, 6. [l^V5} Dathan.]
Datia, Ors. 1, 1, § 12; Bos. 19, 3, = Datie; gen. Datia; pi. m. The
dacians ; Daci ; gen. drum ; m. = Aa/cot A celebrated warlike people in
Upper Hungary, in Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and in
O 2
196 DAUID-
X
Bessarabia. They were originally of the same race as the Get*. Trajan “
crossed the Danube and conquered the country in A D. 106, and colonised
it with Romans. At a later period Dacia was invaded by the Goths ; and
as Aurelian considered it more prudent to make the Danube the boundary
of the Empire, he resigned Dacia to the barbarians, removed the Roman
inhabitants to Moesia, and gave to the Dacians the name of the Aureliani,
who inhabited that part of the province along the Danube in which they
were settled : — And be eastan them sind Datie [MS. Datia] da de in
wseron Gotan and to the east of them [the Wisle J are the Dacians who
were formerly Goths, Ors. I, I, § 12 ; Bos. 1 9, 3.
Dauid, es; m. David; David, idis; m: — Dauid sang dysne syxtan
sealm David sang this sixth psalm, Ps. Th. arg. 6. Dauides sealrn the
psalm of David, Ps. Th. arg. 4. Dauides snnu David's son, Homl. Blick.
15, 18, 20. Crist onwrah, in Dauides dyrre maegan, daet is Euan scyld
eal forpynded Christ revealed that, in David’s dear kinswoman, the sin
of Eve is all turned away, Exon. 9a; Th. 7, 4; Cri. 96. ["^"7) "1'VJ
David, from dud affection. We have, in the same meaning, the
classical name Erasmus, from ep&afuos lovely, affectionate^'
deacon a levite, deacon ; levltes : — Aaron din brodur, deacon, hsefj)
gode spraece Aaron frater tuns, leviles, eloquens est. Ex. 4, 14. v. diacon.
deacon-had deaconhood, deaconship; diaconatus, Bd. 5, 23; S. 647,
29. v. diacon-had.
DEAD ; def. se deada ; seo, daet deade; adj. dead; mortuus : —
Lazarus ys dead Lazarus mortuus est, Jn. Bos. 11, 14 : Mt. Bos. 9, 24 :
Jud. 3, 25 ; Elen. Kntbl. 1761 ; El. 882 : Beo. Th. 939 ; B. 467 : Exon.
126 b; Th. 487, 19; Ra. 73, 4- Naes daer nan ping dead of dam nec
erat quidquam mortuum de his. Ex. 9, 7 : 21, 34. Me hatran sind
Dryhtnes dreamas donne dis deade Ilf the Lord’s joys are more exciting
to me than this dead life. Exon. 82 a ; Th. 309, 31 ; Seef. 65. Sceal yrfe
gedaeled deades monnes the inheritance of a dead man shall be divided,
90 a; Th. 338, 19; Gn. Ex. 81. Graef deadum men hedfe)> the grave
shall groan for the dead man, 91b; Th. 342, 29 ; Gn. Ex. 149. Mec
deadne ofgeafun faeder and moder father and mother gave me up as dead,
103 a; Th. 391, 7; Ra. 10, 1: Beo. Th. 2623; B. 1309. Brihtrlc
Jiohte daet he Wulfno]) cuconne odde deadne begytan sceolde Brihtric
thought that he would get Wulfnoth alive or dead, Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 142, 3.
Ealle synd deade mortui sunt omnes. Ex. 4, 19 : Mt. Bos. 28, 4 : Ps. Th.
1 13, 24. Deade of duste arlsaji ])urh Drihtnes miht the dead shall risefrom
the dust through power of God, Cd. 227 ; Th. 302, 24; Sat. 605 ; Exon. 25 a;
Th. 72, 30; Cri. 1180. HI aeton deadra lac manducaverunt sacrificia
mortuorum, Ps. Th. 105, 2 2 : Mt. Bos. 23, 27. Land dryrmyde deadra
hraewum the land mourned over the corpses of the dead, Cd. 144; Th.
180,6; Exod. 41: Elen. Kmbl. 1299 ; El. 651: 1887; El. 945. Be
deadum for the dead, Exon. 82 b; Th. 31 1, 27; Seef. 98. Mid dam
deadum fellum with the dead skins, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29. Ne do hy to
deadan ne occideris eos, Ps. Th. 58, 10: 61, 3: Ex. 21, 35, 36. Ne
willa)) eow andraedan deade fedan dread ye not dead bands, Cd. 156;
Th. 194, 26; Exod. 266: Exon. 24 b; Th. 71, 21; Cri. 1139: Andr.
Kmbl. 2156; An. 1079. Laet deade bebyrigean hyra deadan let the
dead bury their dead, Mt. Bos. 8, 22. Ne huru wundur wyrceaj ) deade
numquid mortuis facies mirabilia 1 Ps. Th. 87, 10. [Prompt, dede ;
Wyc. ded; Piers P. deed: Chauc. dede: R. Glouc. ded : Plat, dood :
O. Sax. dod : Frs. dea : O. Frs. dad, dath : Dut. dood : Ger. todt :
M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tot : Goth, daujis : Dan. Swed. dbd : Icel. dau3r.]
der. woruld-dead.
de&d-b®re ; def se dead-bSra, seo, daet dead-baere ; adj. Death-
bearing, deadly ; mortifer, lethalis, lethifer : — Deadbaere lethale, Mone B.
1859. Se drenc deAdbgra waes the drink was deadly, Homl. Th. li. 158,
22. Daet din heorte forhtige for dam deadbaerum drence that thy heart
may fear the deadly drink , i. 72, 16. Deadbaere sprancan lethiferas
labruscas, Mone B. 1993.
dead-beerende ; part. Death-bearing, deadly ; mortifer: — Se Arrianisca
gedwola daet deadbaerende attor his getreowleasnysse on eallum middan-
geardes cyricum stregde the Arian heresy spread the death-bearing venom
of its truthlessness in all the churches of the earth, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 34.
v. deajj-berende.
dead-bterlic ; adj. Deadly: mortifer: — Him ne dera[), deah hi hwzt
deadbaerllces drincon si mortiferum biberint, non eis nocebit Mk. Bos.
16, 18.
dead-bsernes, -ness, e; /. A killing, mortification ; mortificatio,
Mone B. 3934.
dedd blod dead blood, congealed blood, Wrt. Voc. 283, 79. v. blod.
dedd-boren ; part. Dead-borne ; mortuus foetus: — Deadboren tuddur
mortuus foetus, Herb. 63, 2; Lchdm. i. 166, 3.
dedd-lic ; def. se dead-lica, seo, daet dead-lice ; adj. deadly, mortal ;
mortalis, morticinus : — Daet an deadllc man mihte ealne middaneard
oferseon that a mortal man could see over all the world, Homl. Th. ii.
186, 5. Romane deadllcne sige geforan the Romans gained a deadly
victory, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos. 63, 33. Se cyning and monige of his folce
lufodon dis deadllce lif the king and many of his people loved this deadly
-DEAH.
’ life, Bd. 3, 30 ; S. 561, 41 : Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29. We onlybbaj) on disum
deadllcum life we live in this deadly life, 30, 1 2. Deadllce morlicinas,
Glos. Prudent. Reed. 145, 23. der. un-deadllc.
dedd-llee ; adv. Mortally ; lethaliter. Cot. 123.
dead-lienys, -nyss, e ; /. Deadliness, mortality ; mortalitas : — Daet he
daelnimend waere ure deadllcnysse that he was a partaker of our mor-
tality, Homl. Th. i. 36, 34. He becom on da tide daere myclan dead-
llcnysse tempore mortalitatis adveniens, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 9: 3, 30;
S. 561, 38. Ealle his geferan on daere deadllcnysse daes waeles of worulde
genumene wceron omnes socii ipsbrum mortalitate [ ccedis ] de sceculo rapli,
3, 27; S. 558, 36. He haefde ealle deadllcnvssa aworpen he had cast
off all mortalities, Homl. Th. ii. 290, 1. der. un-deadllcnvs.
dead-rsegl clothing of the dead, a shroud; pallium sepulchrale, Som.
Ben. Lye.
dead-spring, es ; m. [spring an ulcer ] A malignant ulcer, carbuncle ;
carbunculus : — Wid wunda and wid deadspringas for wounds and ulcers.
Herb. 4, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 90, 5 : 9, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 100, 1 : 87, 3 ; Lchdm. i.
190, 24: 91, 7; Lchdm. i. 200, 17.
DE AE ; adj. deaf ; surdus : — Deaf surdus vel surdaster, iElfc. Gl. 77 ;
Som. 72, 21 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 54. Ic swa swa deaf ne gehyrde ego tam-
quam surdus non audiebam, Ps. Lamb. 37, 14. Eart du dumb and deaf
thou art dumb and deaf. Exon. 99 a; Th. 370, 26; Seel. 65. Naeddran
deafre aspidis surdee, Ps. Lamb. 57, 5. Hwa geworhte dumne odde
deafne quis fabricdlus est mutum et surdum 7 Ex. 4,11. HI laeddon him
aenne deafne and dumbne adducunt ei surdum et mutum, Mk. Bos. 7, 32 :
Exon. 113a; Th. 433, 3; Ra. 50, 2. Anile naedran se<5 hi deafe dej>
like an adder which makes herself deaf , Ps. Th. 57, 4. Eala deafa and
dumba gast surde et mute spiritus, Mk. Bos. 9, 25. Deafe gehyrajj
surdi audiunt, Mt. Bos. II, 5 : Mk. Bos. 7, 37 : Lk. Bos. 7, 22 : Andr.
Kmbl. 1154; An. 577- Daet ic dumbum and deafum dedfolgieldum .
gaful onhate that I promise tribute to dumb and deaf idols, Exon. 68 a;
Th. 251, 24; Jul. 150. Ne wirige du deafe curse not the deaf, Lev. 19,
14. Deaf corn deaf or barren corn, Past. 52, 9; Hat. MS. [Prompt.
deffe surdus : Wyc. def : Piers P. deef, pi. deve : Chauc. deef : R. Glouc.
deve : Plat, doov : O. Sax. douf : 0. Frs. daf : Dut. doof : Ger. taub :
M. H. Ger. toup : O. H. Ger. toup, doup : Goth, daubs, daufs hardened,
obdurate : Dan. dov : Swed. dbf : Icel. daufr.] der. a-deaf : deafiatl,
a- : deafu : a-deafung.
de£f dived. Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 18; Ra. 73, 4 ; p. of dufan to
dive, q v.
de&fian to become or wax deaf. v. a-deafian.
deaf-lie ; adj. [deaf=defe fitting, proper ] Suitable, fitting, proper;
conveniens : — Deafllc to gehlrenne on healicum gemote fitting to be heard
at a public assembly, iEIfc. T. 15, 4. v. ge-defe.
deafu, e ; /. [deaf deaf~\ Deafness ; surditas : — Wid earwaerce and wid
deafe/or ear-ache and for deafness, L. M. 1,3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 8. Wid
earena deafe for deafness of ears, 1,3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 20.
deag, es; m. A day; dies:— iEfter feaum deagum after a few days,
Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 7. v. dseg.
dedg is of use, is good, avails, Exon. 8a; Th. 2, 19; Cri. 21 : 10 b;
Th. 12, 22; Cri. 189; pres, o/dugan.
deagan ; ic deage, du deagest, deagst, dyhst, he deageji, deag}), dyg|>,
dyhji, pi. deaga \ ; p. deog, pi. dedgon ; pp. deagen To dye, colour ;
tingere : — Heoro-dreore deaj>faege deog the death-doomed dyed it with
fatal gore, Beo. Th. 1704; B. 850.
de&ge of a colour or dye, Homl. Th. ii. 254, 5 ; gen. of deah.
deaggede gouty, TElfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 12; Wrt. Voc. 45, 46.
v. deag-wyrmede.
deagian, degian; p. ode; pp. od [deah a colour, dye ] To colour, dye;
fucare, inficSre, tinggre : — Deagian fucare, Mone B. 1245 : inficere, 6225.
Degian tingere, 6251. der. ge-deagod, twl-gedeagod.
deaglenes solitariness. Cot. 18. v. dlgolnes.
dedgol secret. Exon, nob; Th. 424, 14; Ra. 41, 39: L. M. 2, 66;
Lchdm. ii. 298, 8: Bd. 3, 16; S. 542, 34, MS. T. v. dlgol.
deagollice, deagollce secretly, L. E. I. 45 ; Th. ii. 440, 33 : L. M. 2,
66 ; Lchdm. ii. 298, 6. der. un-deagolllce. v. dlgolllce.
deagolnes hiding-place, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 22. v. dlgolnes.
deagung, e; /. A dyeing, colouring; tinctura : — Deagung tinctura,
iElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 31, 59. Ne mihte nan eorjdlc cyning swa
wlltige deagunge his hraeglum begytan swa swa rose hsrf[ no earthly king
could get such beautiful dyeing for his garments as the rose has, Homl.
Th. ii. 464, 10.
dedg-wyrmede, deaggede; part. [deag = deaw dew, wyrm a wortn\
Dew-wormed, gouty; podagricus = iroSaypiuos : — Deagwyrmede vel deag-
gede podagricus, iElfc. Gl. 77 ; Som. 72, 12 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 46.
dedh is of use, is good or virtuous, avails, Herb. 2, 22 ; Lchdm. i. 86,
18: Bt. 27, 2; Fox 98, 15: Exon. 80b; Th. 303, 5; Fa. 48: Beo.
Th. 1151; B. 573; pres, o/dugan.
deah ; gen. deage ; /. A colour, dye ; tinctura, fucus, stibium, murex : —
Deah tinctura: read deah coccus, iElfc. Gl. 64; Som. 69, 5, 6; Wrt.
Voc. 40, 39, 40. Deage tinctures, Mone B. 6226. Mid daere deage
197
hiwe with the colour of the dye, Homl. Th. ii. 2^4, 5. Deage /1
Mone B. 1080: 6224. TwI-gedeagadre deage bis tincto cocco, 1094.
Deage stibio, 4649: rubenti, 6235 : murice, 6268. Readre deage rubro
stibio, 1242.
deahl [ = deagol] ; def. se deahla; sed, daet deahle; adj.Darlt, secret;
obscurus, secretes: — Baere deahlan neahte of the dark night, Bd. 2, 6;
S. 508, 13. v. dlgol.
deal, dealt; adj. Proud, exulting, eminent; superbus, clarus : — Fugel
fedtum deal a bird proud of feathers. Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 10; Ph. 266.
Bser-beagum deall proud of bearing rings, 108 b; Th. 414, 18; Ra. 32,
22. Sum sceal wildne fugel atemian, fid rum dealne one shall tame the
wild bird, exulting in his plumes, 88 b; Th. 332, 21; Vy. 88. Wlg-
gendra preat c6mon, sescum dealle a troop of warriors came, proud with
their spears, Andr. Kmbl. 2195 ; An. 1099 : Exon. 106 a ; Th. 404, 22 ;
Ra. 23, 11. Baer swlpferhpe sittan eodon, prypum dealle the strong of
soul went to sit there, proud of their strength, Beo. Th. 992 ; B. 494.
Spracon wlonce monige, duge[>um dealle many proud ones spake, eminent
with virtues, Cd. 89; Th. m, 1; Gen. 1849*
dealf dug, Mt. Bos. 25, 18 ; p. of delfan.
deapung, e; f. A dipping; immersio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dyppan.
dear; ic, he I dare, he dares, Gen. 44, 34: Beo. Th. 1373; B. 684;
pres, of durran.
dearf, pi. durfon laboured; p. o/deorfan.
deamunga, dearnenga, dearninga ; adv. [dyrne secret, obscure ]
Secretly, privately, clandestinely ; clam, occulte, clandestine : — He wolde
deamunga mid mandsedum menn beswlcan he would secretly deceive men
with wicked deeds, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 14; Gen. 450. Gif dm brodor de
lxre deamunga si tibi voluerit persuadere frater tuus clam, Deut. 13, 6:
Jn. Bos. 19, 38. Odde eawunga odde deamunga either publicly or
privately, L. Edg. ii. 8 ; Th. i. 270, 5 : L. Ath. v. § 1, 2 ; Th. i. 228, 21.
Be don de mon dearnenga [deamunga MSS. G. H.] beam gestriene in
case a man beget a child clandestinely, L. In. 27; Th. i. 120, I, 2:
L. Alf. 6 ; Th. i. 44, 17. Beah heo dearnenga fordon wurde though she
was secretly seduced, Cd. 30; Th. 39, 21; Gen. 629: 29; Th. 38, 5;
Gen. 602. Hwset he dearninga on h-yge hogde what he secretly meditated
in his mind. Exon. 51 a; Th. 177,13; Gu. 1226. der. un-dearnunga.
dearr-Iic ; adj. Daring, rash ; temerarius, Som. Ben. Lye.
dearr-scipe, es; m. Rashness, presumption ; temerltas, Som. Ben. Lye.
dearst du thou darest, Beo. Th. 1061; B. 527; 2nd pres. sing, of
durran.
DEAp, es ; m. death ; mors : — Beah de him se bitera deaf geboden
wsere though bitter death were announced to them, Cd. 183 ; Th. 229, 26;
Dan. 223: Exon. 31b; Th. 98, 6; Cri. 1C03: Beo. Th. 899; B. 447:
5773; B. 2890. Se deaf cymp death comes, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 6: Chr.
1065 ; Erl. 198, 7 ; Edw. 26. Hr ofercume unhinged deaf venial mors
super illos, Ps. Th. 54, 14. Nis me daes deifies sorg there is no fear of
death to me. Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 7; Gu. 350: 40 a; Th. 133, 25;
Gu. 495 : Cd. 25 ; Th. 31, 28 ; Gen. 492 : Elen. Kmbl. 1165 ; El. 584 :
Bt. 8 ; Fox 26, 6. Bu de upahefst me of geatum deapes qui exaltas me
de portis mortis, Ps. Lamb. 9, 15. He is deifies scyldig reus esl mortis,
Mt. Bos. 26, 66: Ps. Th. 54, 4: 72, 3. Gif hwa sid deifies scyldig if
any one be guilty of death, L. In. 5 ; Th. i. 104, 13 : 27 ; Th. i. 120, 3.
He men of deape worde awehte he woke men from death with his word,
Andr. Kmbl. 1166 ; An. 583 : Exon. 14 b ; Th. 29, 23 ; Cri. 467 : 41 b ;
Th. 139, 25 ; Gu. 598. Gif he man to deape gefylle bed he utlah if he
fell a man to death let him be an outlaw, L. E. G. 6; Th. i. 170, 10 :
L. C. S. 2; Th. i. 376, 18: Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 10: Boutr. Scrd. 17,
25: 18, 11. Eall daet gemot sohte lease saga ongen done Hselend,
daet hig hyne to deape sealdon omne consilium qucerebat falsum testi-
monium contra Tesum, ut eum morti trader ent, Mt. Bos. 26, 59: 20, 18 :
Ps. Th. 1 14, 8 : 1 1 7, 18. Fram deafie to life a morte in vitam, Jn. Bos.
5, 24. Deaf) he dxr byrigde he there tasted death, Rood Kmbl. 199 ;
Kr. 101 : Cd. 228 ; Th. 306, 17 ; Sat. 665 : Exon. 119b; Th. 459, 25 ;
Ho. 5. purh faerllcne deaf) through sudden death, L. C. S. 71 ; Th. i.
412, 29. Unrot ys mTn sawl op deaf tristis est anima mea usque ad
mortem, Mt. Bos. 26, 38 : 16, 28 : Ex. 10, 17 : Deut. 30, 15. He sceal
deape sweltan he shall perish by death, L. Alf. 14. 15 ; Th. i. 48, 3, 7, 8.
Daet du deape sweltest that thou shall perish by death, Exon. 67 b ; Th.
250, ii; Jul. 125. Deafie cwylman mortificare, Ps. Spl. 108. 15. Daet
he deapa gedal dredgan sceolde that he should undergo death. Exon. 36 a ;
Th. 1 1 6, 12; Gu. 206. Gegang da deafa beam de hi demap nu posside
filios morte punitorum, Ps. Th. 78, 12. Deaf as spirits, ghosts ; manes,
Cot. 134. \Wyc. deeth : Chauc. deth : Laym. dad, dad, dead, ded, m:
Orm. daef : O.Sax. dod, m: Frs. dead, dea : O.Frs. dad, dath, m:
Dut. dood, m : Ger. tod, m : M. H. Ger. tot, m : O. H. Ger. tod, m :
Goth, daufus, m : Dan. dod, m. f : Swed. dod, m : I cel. dau5i, m.]
der. air-deaf, ende-, gup-, mere-, swylt-, wael-, wundor-.
deap-bsere death-bearing, deadly, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dead-baere.
de&p-beam, es ; m. A death-tree, tree of death ; mortis arbor, mor-
tifcra : — Deipbeames ofet fruit of the tree of death, Cd. 30 ; Th. 40, 13 ;
Gen. 638.
deip-bed, -bedd, es ; n. A death-bed, grave ; mortis stratum, sepul-
crum : — Nu is wilgeofa deafbedde faest the kind giver is now fast in his
death-bed [ —grave ], Beo. Th. 5795; B. 2901.
deap-berende ; part. Death-bearing, deadly ; mortifer : — Eue sealde
deafberende gyfl Eve gave the deadly fruit, Exon. 45 a ; Th. 153, 8.
deip-bernis, -niss, e ; f. Death, destruction, pestilence ; pernlcies, pes-
tilentia: — Deapbernisse odde uncupo adlo pestilentice, Lk. Skt. Lind.
21, 11.
deap-cwalu, e; f. A deadly pain or plague, agony; mortis dolor: —
Si6 werge scedlu hredsan sceolde in wlta forwyrd, deer hie in wylme nu
dreogap deifjwale the wretched crew were compelled to fall into the ruin
of punishment, where they now suffer deadly pains in flame. Invent. Crs.
Reed. 1533 ; El. 766. Ne geweox he him to willan, ac to deapcwalum
Deniga leodum he waxed not for their benefit, but for a deadly plague
to the Danes’ people, Beo. Th. 3428; B. 1712.
deip-ewealm, es; m. [ewealm a violent death, slaughter ] Slaughter;
nex : — Ic wrac deafewealm Denigea I avenged the slaughter of the
Danes, Beo. Th. 3344; B. 1670.
dedp-ewylmende, -cwylmmende; part, [cwelman, cwylman to
destroy, kill] Put to death, destroyed, killed; mortificatus : — Geahna
beam adydra odde deaf cwylmmendra posside filios mortificatbrum, Ps.
Lamb. 78, II.
deap-dasg, es ; m. Death-day, day of death ; mortis dies : — TEfter
deafdxge after the day of death, Beo. Th. 376; B. 187: Menol. Fox
581; Gn. C. 60. To dtnum deaf dsege to thy death-day, Exon. 98 a;
Th. 369, 6; Seel. 37.
deap-denu, e; f. The valley of death; mortis vallis :— In disse deap-
dene in this valley of death. Exon. 12 b; Th. 21, 33; Cri. 344. In das
deifdene in this death-vale, Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 35; Ph. 416.
deap-drepe, es ; m. Death-stroke ; letalis ictus : — By deif-drepe in
the death-stroke, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 6; Exod. 495. v. drepe.
dedp-fsege ; adj. [deaf death, f:ege fated, doomed] Death-doomed ;
morti addictus: — Deapfxge deog the death-doomed had dyed it, Beo.Th.
1704; B. 850.
deap-gedal, es : n. [gedal a separation] A deathly separation, separa-
tion of body and soul in death; letalis separatio : — Naes egle [MS. engle]
on mode deapgedal the deathly separation was not oppressive to his soul.
Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 33; Gu. 936.
deap-godas ; pi. m. Death-gods, spirits, ghosts; manes, Cot. 134.
dedp-leg, es ; m. [leg a flame] A death-flame ; letalis flamma : —
Wihta gehwylce deapleg nimef the death-flame shall seize each creature.
Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 12; Cri. 983.
dedp-Iie ; adj. Deadly , mortal, good and bad angels ; mortalis : —
Bis is blsen dara sopena gesfilpa, dara wilniap ealle deafljce men
to begitanne this is an example of the true goods, which all mortal
men desire to obtain, Bt. 24, 2 ; Fox 80, 30. Hig gesetton hrxwas
odde da deifllcan dtnra peowana mettas fugelum heofonan posu-
erunt morticina servorum tuorum escas volatilibus cceli, Ps. Lamb.
78- 2-
deap-Iienes mortality, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dead-llcnys.
dedp-maegen ; gen. -maegnes; n. A deadly power or band; letifgra
caterva, Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 28 ; Gu. 867.
dedp-rseced, es; n. [raced, reced a house] A death-house, sepulchre;
mortis domus, sepulcrum : — Deapraced onhliden weorfap the death-
houses shall be opened. Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 30; Ph. 48.
dedp-rses, es ; in. [rses a rush] Death-rush, rushing of death ; mortis
impetus : — Ealle deafrxs forfeng the death-rush clutched them all, Andr.
Kmbl. 1990; An. 997.
deap-reow ; adj. [reow cruel] Deadly cruel, savage ; atrox : — Com
seofona sum to sele geongan deoful deafreow a savage devil came with
seven others unto the hall, Andr. Kmbl. 2629s An. 1316.
dedp-scua, an ; m. [scua a shade] The shadow of death, death ; mortis
umbra, mors, Beo. Th. 322 ; B. 160.
dedp-soufa, an ; m. [scufa = seuwa a shade] The shadow of death,
death; mortis umbra, mors: — Fordande nis on dedpe odde on deap-
scufan, de gemyndig sy din quoniam non est in morte, qui memor sit tui,
Ps. Lamb. 6, 6.
dedp-scyld, e ; f. [dedp death ; scyld sin, crime] A death-fault, capital
crime ; capitale crimen : — Gif gehadod man hine forwyree mid deaf scylde
if a man in orders ruin himself with capital crime, L. E. G. 4 ; Th. i.
168, 22 : L. C. S. 43; Th. i. 400, 27.
dedp-scyldig ; adj. [deaf death, scyldig guilty] Death-guilty, con-
demned; damnatus: — Gif deaf scyldig man scriftsprace gyrne if a man
guilty of death desire confession, L. E. G. 5 ; Th. i. 1 68, 24 : L. C. S. 44 ;
Th. i. 402, 3.
dedp-sele, es ; m. [deaf death ; sele a dwelling, half] A death-hall ;
mortis aula: — In dam deaf sele in the death-hall. Exon. 48 b; Th. 166,
25 ; Gu. 1048. On witehus, dedpsele deofoles into the house of torment,
the death-hall of the devil, 30b ; Th. 94, 8 ; Cri. 1537 : 97 a ; Th. 362,
I ; Wal. 30.
deap-slege, es ; m. [siege a blow, stroke] A death-blow ; letalis ictus : —
DEAHL— DEAp-SLEGE.
&
198
DEAp-SPERE— DEM.
purh deapslege through deadly stroke, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 27; Ra.
6, 14.
deap-spere, es; n. [spere a spear ] A deadly spear; letalis hasta : —
Dol him ne ondraidep deapsperu the foolish will not dread the deadly
spears, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 32 ; Ra. 4, 53.
deap-stede, es ; m. [deap death, stede a place'] A death-place ; mortis
campus : — Lagon on deapstede drihtfolca msest the greatest of people lay
on their death-place, Cd. 1 71 ; Th. 216, I; Exod. 589.
de&p-penunga; pi- f. [penung a service ] Funeral services, funerals ;
exsequise, Cot. 74.
deap-wang, es ; m. [deap death, wang a field, plain ] 4 death-plain ;
mortis campus : — Hi swaifon dreore druncne, deapwang rudon they slept
drunken with blood, made the death-plain red or bloody, Andr. Reed.
2009; An. 1005.
deap-wege, es ; n. [deap death, wege a cup ] A deadly cup; mortis
poculum : — TEnig ne wses mon on moldan dsette meahte bibugan done
bleatan drvnc deopan deapweges there was not any man on earth that
could avoid the miserable drink of the deep deadly cup, Exon. 47 a ; Th.
161, 25 ; Gu. 964.
de&p-werig ; adj. Death-weary, dead; mortuus: — Ne moston deap-
werigne Deniga leode bronde forbaernan the Danes' people could not
consume the death-weary one with fire, Beo. Th. 4256; B 2125.
de&p-wic, es ; n. [deap death, wic a mansion ] A mansion of death ;
mortis mansio : — He gewat deapwic seon he departed to see the mansion
of death, Beo. Th. 2555 ; B. 1275.
de&p-wyrda; pi. f. [wyrd fate] Death-events, fates ; fata, Cot. 89.
DE AW, es ; m. n. dew ; ros : — Swa swa de&w dsere dune daette [se,
Th ; se de, Spl.] niderastah on munte odde to dune sicut ros Hermon
qui descendit in montem Sion, Ps. Lamb. 132, 3. On morgen waes dset
deaw abutan da fyrdwic mane ros jacuit per circultum castrorum, Ex. 16,
13 : Num. 11, 9. Deaw and deor scur dec domige the dew and heavy
rain exalt thee, Cd. 192 ; Th. 239, 18 ; Dan. 372 : Exon. 16 b ; Th. 38,
19; Cri. 609: 108a; Th. 412,11; Ra. 30, 12: Deut. 32, 2. purh
dropunge deawes and renes through the dropping of dew and rain, Ps.
Th. 64, 11. Syle de God of heofenes deawe det tibi Deus de rore cceli,
Gen. 27, 28, 39. [ Prompt . dewe: Piers P. Chauc. dewes, pi: Orm.
daew : Plat, dau, m : Frs. dauwe, douwe : O. Frs. daw, m : Dut. dauw, m :
Kil. dauw, dauwe : Ger. tliau, tau, m : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. toil, n :
Dan. dug, dugg, m.f: Swed. dagg, m : Icel. dogg,/.] der. mele-deaw,
sun-.
de&w-drias, es; m? [dreosan to fall] A fall of dew, dew-fall; roris
casus : — Deawdrias on daege weorpep winde geondsawen the dew-fall in
day is scattered by the wind, Cd. 188 ; Th. 233, 1 7 ; Dan. 277.
de&wian to dew, bedew; rorare, Som. Ben. Lye.
deawig ; adj. dewy ; roscidus : — Gupcyste onprang deawig-sceaftum
the war-tribe pressed onwards with dewy shafts, Cd. 160 ; Th. 199, 25 ;
Exod. 344. Dara breosta bip deawig wsetung there is a dewy wetting of
the breasts, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 17.
deh,wig-federe ; def. se-federa, seo, dset -federe ; adj. Dewy-feathered ;
roscYdus pennis : — Sang se wanna fugel, deawigfedera the sad fowl sang,
dewy of feathers, Cd. 93; Th. 119, 24; Gen. 1984. Hwreopon here-
fugolas, deawigfedere the fowls of war screamed, dewy-feathered, 150;
Th. 188, 4; Exod. 163.
deaw-wyrm, es ; m. A ringworm, tetter; impetigo: — Wid deaw-
wvrmum genim doccan for ringworms take dock, L. M. 1, 50; Lchdm.
ii. 122, 21 : 124, 5, 7.
deccan ; impert. dec To cover ; tegere : — Dec anne dap dair of cover
a cloth therewith. Herb. 47, 1; Lchdm. i. 150, 19. der. ge-deccan.
v. peccan.
Deeem-ber ; gen. -bris ; m. [decern ten : Sansk. vara : Pers. bar time,
space : the tenth month of the Romans, beginning with March, and as we
begin with January, it is our twelfth month] The month of December ;
December, bris, m : — Monap Decembris, serra iula [gedla] the month of
December, the former yule, Menol. Fox 437; Men. 220; fanuary being
after yule or Christmas is called Se reftera gedla the after yule, Cott.
Tibgrius, B. i; Hick. Thes. i. 212, 57.
declmigendlic ; adj . Declinable ; declinabilis: — Feower synd declina-
bilia, dset is declinigendlice four are declinabilia, that is declinable, Mlfc.
Gr. 50, 3 ; Som. 51, 7.
declmung, e; /. A declension; declinatio : — Seo forme declinung the
first declension, TElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 3. On fif declinungum in five
declensions, 6, 2.
ded dead, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 22. v. dead.
deda of deeds, Ps. C. 50, 147; Grn. ii. 280, 147, = d*da; gen.pl. of
daed.
defe; adj. Becoming, fit, suitable; decens, congruus, conveniens, der.
ge-defe, l£r-ge-, un-ge- : defelic, ge- : defelice, ge-, un-ge-.
defe-lic becoming, fit. der. ge-defelic.
defe-ltce becomingly, fitly, suitably, der. ge-defelice, un-ge-.
Defenas, Defnas ; gen. a ; dal. um ; pi. m. Devonians, the inhabitants
of Devonshire in a body, Devonshire ; Devonienses, Devonia: — Her wses
^ Weak gefeoht and Defena [Defna, Th. no, 16] in this year [A. D. 823]
there was a fight of the Welsh and Devonians, Chr. 823; Th. in, 16,
col. 1, 2. if'.gder ge on Defenum [Defnum, col. 2] ge welhwser be
daem sseriman both in Devon and elsewhere on the sea-shore, Chr. 897;
Th. 176, 8, col. 1: 981; Th. 234, 31: 997; Th. 246, 5. Forpferde
TElfgar on Defenum JElfgar died in Devonshire, Chr. 962 ; Th. 218, 38.
Defena seir, Defna sclr, e ; f. [Hunt. Deuenesire, Dauenescyre : Hovd.
Daveneshire; Brom. Deveneschire : Kni. Devenchire, Devenschyre]
Devonshire ; Devonia : — He waes on Defena scire he was in Devonshire,
Chr. 878; Th. 146, 33, col. 1: 851; Th. 120, 20, col. 1. Hi ymbsieton
an geweorc on Defna scire they besieged a fortress in Devonshire, 894 ;
Th. 166, 28. Sideman waes Defna scire bisceop Sideman was bishop of
Devonshire, 977; Th. 230, 16.
Defenisc; adj. Of or belonging to Devonshire; Devoniensis: — Ge-
somnede man ormSte fyrde Defenisces folces an immense force of Devon-
shire people was collected, Chr. 1001; Th. 250, 5.
d§fre ; adj. Timely, seasonable, Som. Ben. Lye; comp, of defe?
deg a day, Th. Diplm. A.D. 830 ; 465, 21 : A. D. 972 ; 520, 7. v. daeg.
deg profits; prodest, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 26, = deag, deah; pres, of
dugan.
deg a colour, dye, Som. Ben. Lye. v. deah.
degelice [degel-lice] secretly, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 1 27 ; Met. 1, 64.
v. digollice.
degelnis solitude, Mt. Lind. Stv. 6, 4, 6. v. digolnes.
degian to colour, dye, Mone B. 6251. v. deagian.
degle secret, hidden, Lk. Lind. War. 8, 1 7 ; nom. n. of degol. v. digol.
degllce secretly, Mt. Lind. Stv. 20, 11. v. digollice.
degol obscurity, mystery, Elen. Grm. 340: Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, n;
Gu. 925. v. digol.
degol secret, unknown. Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 24; Cri. 41: 104b; Th.
397, 17; Ra. 16, 21. v. digol; adj.
degol-ful ; adj. Full of secret, mysterious ; secreti plenus, mysticus : —
Ic midan sceal degolfulrie d6m minne I must conceal my mysterious
power. Exon. 127b; Th. 491, 14; Ra. 80, 14.
degolliee secretly, Mk. Rush. War. 9, 28. v. digollice.
degolnis solitude, Mt. Lind. Stv. 6, 6. v. digolnes.
degullice secretly, Mt. Rush. Stv. 1, 19. v. digollice.
degulnes solitude, Mt. Rush. Stv. 6, 4, 6. v. digolnes.
dehter to a daughter, Exon. 67 b ; Th. 251, 7 ; Jul. 141 ; dat. o/dohtor.
dehtnung a disposing, Prov. 24. v. dihtnung.
Deira rice the kingdom of the Deirians, Som. Ben. Lye. v. Dera rice,
delan; p. dael, pi. daelon ; pp. dolen To fall, sink; labi: — iErdon
engla weard for oferhygde dael on gedwilde ere the angels' guardian for
pride sank into error, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 22 ; Gen. 23.
delan to divide, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 10; Thw. notes, p. 29, 10.
v. dSlan.
delf, es ; n. A delving, the act of digging ; fossio, Th. Anlct. der.
ge-delf, stan-ge-. v. daelf.
DELEAN ; ic delfe, du delfest, dilfst, he delfep, dilfp, pi. delfap ;
p. ic, he dealf, du dulfe, pi. dulfon ; subj. delfe, pi. delfen ; p. dulfe,
pi. dulfen; pp. dolfen ; v.a. To dig, dig out, delve; fodere, effbdere : —
Ne maeg ic delfan fodere non vcileo, Lk. Bos. 16, 3. Ongan he eorpan
delfan he began to dig the earth, Elen. Kmbl. 1655; El. 829. Ic delfe
fodio, iElfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 45. DSr peofas hit delfap ubi fares
ejfodiunt, Mt. Bos. 6, 19, 20: Exon, hi b; Th. 427, 27; Ra. 41, 97.
Ic dealf disne pytt ego fodi puteum istum, Gen. 21, 30. Se dealf dedpe
qui fodit in altum, Lk. Bos. 6, 48. Waeterpyttas de ge ne dulfon wells
which ye dug not, Deut. 6, 11. Hi dulfon ane mycle die they dug a
great ditch, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 22: Ex. 7, 24: Ps. Lamb. 21, 1 7 :
Ps. Th. 56, 8. Swelce hwa delfe eorpan as if any one should dig the
earth, Bt. 40, 6 ; Fox 242, 5. Gif se delfere da eorpan n6 ne dulfe if
the digger had not dug the earth, 40, 6 ; Fox 242, j. [Prompt, delvyn’
fodere : Wyc. delue : Piers P. delven : Chauc. delve : Laym. daelfen,
deluen : Orm. dellfepp burieth : Plat, dolben : O. Sax. bi-delban to bury ;
Frs. dollen ; O. Frs. delva, dela : Dut. delven : Ger. delben : M. H. Ger.
telben : O. H. Ger. bi-telban sepelire.] der. a-delfan, be-, ge-, of-, purh-,
under-, upa-, uta-.
delfere, es; m. A digger; fossor : — Gif se delfere da eorpan no ne
dulfe if the digger had not dug the earth, Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 7.
delfing, es ; m. A delving, digging, laying bare, exposing ; ablaque-
atio : — Niderwart treowes delfing, bedelfing ablaqueatio, IE\ic. Gl. 60;
Som. 68, 15; Wrt. Voc. 39, 2. der. be-delfing.
delf-isen, es; 11. A digging-iron, spade; fossorium: — Costere vel
delfisen vel spadu vel pal fossorium, /Elfc. Gl. 2 ; Som. 55, 40 ; Wrt. Voc.
16, 14 : Cot. 90.
delu, e; f: pi. nom. gen. acc. dela; dat. delum A teat, nipple;
mamma : — Wseron forbrocene da dela hiora mSgdenhades . . . biop for-
brocene da wsestmas daera dela fractce sunt mammee pubertatis earurn . . .
pubertatis mammee franguntur. Past. 52; Hat. MS. [O.H.Ger. tila,
tili,/. mamma.]
dem, demm, es; m. Damage, mischief, harm, injury, loss, misfortune;
199
DEMA-
•
damnum, malum, noxa, injuria, detrimentum, calamitas : — Daer wses an swa
micel dem there was so great aloss, Ors.6, 14; Bos. 122,21. Be class demmes
ehte pro damni cestimatidne. Ex. 22, 5. He done demm his giemelieste
gebetan ne masg he cannot remedy the mischief of his neglect. Past. 36, 3 ;
Hat. MS. 47 a, 22. Ne wene ic daet ienig man atellan maige ealne done
dem de Romanum gedon wear]) I do not think that any man can tell all
the harm which was done to the Romans, Ors. 2, 8 ; Bos. 51, 28. Hit
oft gebyraf) daet seo lease wyrd ne maeg dam men don naenne dem it
often happens that deceitful fortune can do no injury to a man, Bt. 20 ;
Fox 70, 23. He geman done demm odde daet bismer, daet him aer geddn
waes he remembers the injury or the disgrace that was formerly done to
him, Past. 33, 7 ; Hat. MS. 43 b, 2 : Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 43, 29. Odrum
monnum J>ync{) daet hie maestne demm [dem MS. Cott.] jrrowigen it
seems to other men that they suffer the greatest misfortune. Past. 14, 5 ;
HatMS. 18 a, 26.
DEMA, an; m. [deman to deem, judge, think], I. a deemer,
thinker, judge, an umpire; censor, consul, judex, arbiter: — Ic eom se
dema I am the judge , Exon. 42 b ; Th. 144, 8 ; Gu. 675 : 69 a ; Th.
257> 1 9 » Jul. 249: Judth. xo; Thw. 22, 12; Jud. 59. Se Dema ge-
gaderajj daet clsene corn into his berne the Judge shall gather the pure
corn into his barn, Homl. Th. ii. 68, 17 : i. 526, 21. GehyraJj hwaet se
unrihtwisa dema cwy)> audite quid judex iniquitdtis dicit, Lk. Bos. 18,
6, 2 : Ps. Lamb. 74, 8 : Ps. Th. 67, 6 : Wrt. Voc. 72, 66. Dema judex,
vel censor, vel arbiter, TElfc. Gl. 68; Som. 70, 9; Wrt. Voc. 42, 18 :
86; Som. 74, 21; Wrt. Voc. 50, 5: consul, TElfc. Gr. 9, 10; Som. 9,
16. Sceall aeghwylc dasr riht gehyran daeda gehwylcra, Jrurh dses deman
muf> there shall every one hear the right of all his deeds, through the
judge’s mouth, Elen. Kmbl. 2564 ; El. 1 283 : Exon. 69 b ; Th. 25 7, 33 ;
Jul. 256. Him egsa becom for deman dread came over them before their
judge, Cd. 221; Th. 288, 13; Sat. 380: 175; Th. 220, 15; Dan. 71.
Ic done deman in dagum minum wille weorjiian 1 will worship the judge
in my days, Exon. 41 b; Th. 139, 8; Gu. 590. Besencte syndon wid
stan deman heora absorpti sunt juxta petram ju dices eorum, Ps. Lamb.
140, 6. Deman censdres, vel judices, vel arbitri, TElfc. Gl. 8 ; Som. 56,
87; Wrt. Voc. 18, 39. Ealra demena dam gedefestan to the most
benevolent of all judges, Exon. 93 a ; Th. 350, 3 ; Sch. 58. TErmor-
genes gancg wid aifentld ealle da deman Drihten healdej) exitus matutini
el vespere delectaberis, Ps Th. 64, 9. II. the judge, who gave
a wrong judgment, was subject to a fine of one hundred and twenty
shillings ; and if a man could not obtain justice, the judge to whom he
applied was fined thirty shillings. As the judge represented the king, he
was at the king’s disposal : — Se dema, de odrum woh deme, gesylle dam
cynge hundtwelftig scillinga to bote, butan he mid aj)e gecydan durre,
daet he hit na rihtor ne cude, and jrolige a his Jiegenscipes, butan he hine
set dam cynge gebicge, swa swa he him gejrafian wille, and amanige daere
scire bisceop da bote to daes cynges handa let the judge, who judges wrong
to another, pay to the king one hundred and twenty skillings for a fine,
unless he dare to prove on oath, that he knew it not more rightly, and let
him forfeit for ever his thaneship, unless he will buy it of the king, so as he
is willing to allow him, and let the bishop of the shire exact the fine [ and
pay it] into the king’s hands, L. Edg. ii. 3 ; Th.i. 266, 15-20. Gif hwa
him ryhtes bidde beforan hwelcum sclrmen odde odrum deman, and
abiddan ne maege, and him wedd mon sellan nelle, gebete xxx scillinga,
and binnan vii nihton gedo hine ryhtes wierjme if any one demand justice
before a sheriff or other judge, and cannot obtain it, and the man will
not give him a promise, let him make compensation with thirty shillings,
and within seven days do him justice, L. In. 8; Th. i. 106, 2* -108, 2.
[Laym. deme a judge : Orm. deme a chief, ruler, judge : O. H. Ger.
tuomo, m. judex, dux.] der. ealdor-dema, heofon-, sige-.
deman, to demanne, demenne ; part, demende ; ic deme, du demest,
demst, he deme]), dem]), pi. dema]) ; p. demde, pi. demdon ; impert. dem,
deme, pi. dema]), deme ge ; pp. demed ; v. trans. dat. acc. [dom judg-
ment, opinion] To deem, judge, think, consider, estimate, reckon, determine,
examine, prove, doom, condemn; judicare, arbitrari, aestimare, censere,
recensere, decernere, sanclre, examinare, condemnare : — He com deman
eor])an venit judicare terram, Ps. Lamb. 95, 13: Elen. Kmbl. 621;
El. 31 1: Exon. 63 a; Th. 231, 25; Ph. 494. Nellen ge deman, dset ge
ne syn fordemede nolite judicare, ut non judicemini, Mt. Bos. 7, x.
Eor]>an to demanne judicare terram, Ps. Th. 97, 8 : Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 27.
To demenne sgtfer ge dam cucum ge dam deadum to judge both the
quick and the dead, Homl. Th. ii. 596, 20 : 598, 6. Demende judging.
Past. 15, 6; Hat. MS. 20 a, 19. Ic rihtwisnessa dem ejustilias judicabo,
Ps. Lamb. 74, 3. Daes de ic deme ut arbilror, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 5.
Ic deme odde asmeage censeo, TElfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 51. Ic deme
odde ic gefette odde ic halgige sancio, 30, 1 ; Som. 34, 33. Du demst
[Th. demest] folctruman on emnysse judicas populos in cequitate, Ps.
Lamb. 66, 5. Nsefre God deme]) daet senig daes earm geweor)>e God
never deems [ = decrees] that any should become so poor, Exon. 78 b;
Th. 294, 17; Cra. 16. Dis fyr aefter weorca ge-earnunge anra ge-
hwylcum deme]) and bxme)> iste rogus juxta meri'.a operum singulos
examinat, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 27. He dem)) folcum mid rihte judicdbit ,
DENISC.
i
populos cum jusTdia, Ps. Th. 9, 9 : Ps. Lamb. 95, 13. Dam ylcan dome
de ge dema]), edw bij> gedemed in quo judicio judicatis, judicabimini,
Mt. Bos. 7, 2. He monige demde to dea]>e he doomed many to death,
Elen. Kmbl. 997 ; El. 500. Moises and Aaron gegaderodon ealle das
and demdon him quos Moyses et Aaron congregaverunl recensentes eos,
Num. 1, 18. Ne dem nan unriht . . . deme rihte dinum nextan non
injuste judicabis . . .juste judica proximo tuo. Lev. 19, 15. Rihtlice
dema]) eala ge suna manna recte judicdte filii hominum, Ps. Lamb. 57, 2 :
81,3. Hu lange deme ge unrihtwisnesse usquequo judicatis iniquitdtem ?
81, 2. Ne wses sona his halgung [MS. halgunge] demed nec statim
ordindtio decreta , Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 606, 22. Bed]) his dagas swylce demde
gellce swa du orr scimiendre sceade Idcige dies ejus sicut umbra prce-
tereunt, Ps Th. 143, 5. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. demen: R. Glouc.
ydemd, pp : Laym. demenn : Orm. deme, demen : O. Sax. doman,
duomian : O. Frs. dema : M. H. Ger. tiicmen : O. H. Ger. tuomian :
Goth, domyan : Dan. domrne : Swed. doma : Icel. dsema.] der. a-deman,
for-, ge-, to-.
demend, es; m. A judge, an umpire; judex, arbiter: — God sceal on
heofenum dseda demend God shall be in the heavens judge of actions,
Menol. Fox 531 ; Gn. C. 36 : Exon. 76 a ; Th. 286, 1 ; Jul. 725 : Andr.
Kmbl. 173; An. 87: 2379; An. 1191.
demere, es ; m. A deemer, judge; judex, L. Alf. 1 8 ; Th. i. 48, note 38.
demm damage, mischief, harm, Ex. 22, 5: Ors. 2,4; Bos. 43, 29.
v. dem.
demman; p. de; pp. ed To dam, stop water ; obturare flumen, Som.
Ben. Lye. [O. Frs. demma, damma : Dut. dammen : Ger. dammen :
M.H.Ger. temmen: 0. H. Ger. bi-temman occupare : Goth, faurdamm-
yan to dam : Dan. damme : Swed. damma : Icel. demma.] der. for-
demman.
Dena lagu, lag, lah, e ; f. The law of the Danes, Danish law ;
Danorum lex, Danisca lex. v. Dene.
Dena mearc the land of the Danes, Denmark, Ors. I, 1 ; Bos. 21, 33.
v. Dene-mearc.
den-bera ; pi. n. Lai. [bearo a grove, wood] Swine-pastures, places
yielding mast for the fattening of hogs ; pascua porcorum : — Pascua
porcorum quae nostra lingua Saxonlca denbera nominamus, Cod. Dipl.
288; A.D. 863; Kmbl. ii. 75, 27: 2S1; A. D. 858; Kmbl. ii. 65, 6.
Adjectis denberis in communi saltu, 160 ; A.D. 765-791 ; Kmbl. i. 194,
34 : 179 ; A. D. 801 ; Kmbl. i. 216, 26 : 198 ; A. D. 811 ; Kmbl. i. 248,
1 7 : 239 ; A. D. 838 ; Kmbl. i. 317, 20.
dencgan to knock, ding; tundere, Som. Ben. Lye.
dene, an ; f. A valley; vallis : — Dene vallis, TElfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. 1 1,
55 : Wrt. Voc. 80, 44 : fElfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 64; Wrt. Voc. 54, 8.
iElc dene bi]) gefylled every valley shall be filled, Homl. Th. i. 360, 33.
Sed dene de du gesawe vallis ilia quam aspexisti, Bd. 5, 12 ; S 630, 3.
Seo dene wses afylled mid manna sawlum the valley was filled with men’s
souls, Homl. Th. ii. 350, 9. Seo micele byrnende dene the great burning
valley, ii. 352, 20. v. denu.
dene.es; m. A valley; vallis: — Abram com and eardode wid done
dene Mambre Abram venit et habitavit juxta convallem Mambre, Gen. 13,
18. v. denu.
Dene ; nom. acc ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. The Danes ; Dani : — Da da
Engle and Dene to fri])e and to fredndscipe fullfce fengon when the
English and Danes fiilly took to peace and to friendship, L. E. G;
Th. i. 166, 7. Gif hlaford his ]>euwan freols-dsege nyde to weorce,
gylde lahslihte inne on Dena lage, and wite mid Englum if a lord
oblige his servant to work on a festival-day, let him pay penalty within
the Danish law, and fine among the English, L. E. G. 7 ; Wilk. 53, 1.
Sunnan dseges cypinge gif hwa agynne ])olie daes ceapes, and twelf orena
mid Denum, and xxx scillingas mid Englum if any one engage in Sunday
marketing, let him forfeit the chattel, and twelve ores among the Danes,
and thirty shillings among the English, L. E. G. 7; Th. i. 1 70, 1 6.
Dene-mearc, -marc, e ; f : -marce, -mearce, -merce, an ; /. Denmark ;
Dania, Cimbrica Chersonesus = 'X.(po6vr]OOS,f. a land island, peninsula ;
from xipaos, yeppos land, and vqaos, ov; f. an island [Dene the
Danes, — denu a plain, vale, valley ; and mearc a boundary. The Saxon
Chronicle, in 1005, 1023, 1036, has Denemearc; Denmearc, in 1019,
1075; Denmarc, in 1070 and 1119. In Danish mark signifies a country;
hence Denmark the low country of the Danes : so Finmark the low
country of the Finns. Wulfstan [Alfred, A.D. 892] is the most early
writer hitherto known, who mentions Denmark] : — Wulfstan ssede daet
he gefore of Haedum. Weonofdand him wses on steor-bord, and on
baec-bord him wses Langa land, and Laeland, and Falster, and Scon-eg ;
and das land eall hyra]) to Denemearcan Wulfstan said that he went
from Haddeby. He had Weonodland on the right, and Langland,
Laaland, Falster, and Sconey on his left; and all the$e lands belong to
Denmark, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 21, 39, 41-43. Da Igland in Denentearce
hyra]) these islands belong to Denmark, I, I ; Bos. 2 1, 38.
Denise; def. se Denisca ; adj. Danish; Danicus : — Gif man ofslagen
weor])e, ealle we laeta)> efen dyrne, Engliscne and Deniscne if a man be
slain, we estimate all equally dear, English and Danish, L. A. G. 2;
200 DENISCAN— DEOFUL-GILD.
Th. i. 154, 1. Wid Deniscne here against the Danish army, Chr. 837;
Erl. 66, 7 : 845 ; Erl. 66, 23. Nseron hi nawder ne on Frysisc gesceapen
ne on Denise they were shapen neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish,
Chr. 897; Th 177, 3, col. 2. Her, A.D. 872, iElfred cyning gefeaht wid
fedwer sciphlsestas Deniscra monna here, A.D. 872, king Alfred fought
against four ship-crews of Danish men, 872; Th. 150, 28, col. I. Da
com dsem Deniscum scipum flod to then the tide came to the Danish
ships, 897; Th. 176, 37, col. 1. Com da se Denisca flota to Sandwtc
then, A. D. 1006, the Danish fleet came to Sandwich, 1006 ; Th. 257, 4,
col. 1.
Deniscan ; gen. ena ; pi. m. [Denisca, def. of Denise ; adj.] The
Danish men, the Danes; Danici viri, Dani : — Her, A.D. 835, Ecgbryht,
Westseaxna cing, geflymde ge da Wealas ge da Deniscan here, A. D. 835,
Ecgbryht, king of the West Saxons, routed both the Welsh and the Danes,
Chr. 835 ; Th. 116, 13-23, col. I, 2. Da Deniscan ahton waelstowe ge-
weald the Danes obtained power of the battle-place, Chr. 833 ; Erl'. 65, 19 :
837; Erl. 67,8: 840; Erl. 67, 13: 871; Erl. 75, 15: S71; Erl. 77, 6 :
999; Erl. 134, 26. On daera Deniscena healfe wses ofslsegen Eoric
cyning king Eric was slain on the side of the Danes, Chr. 905 ; Erl.
99, 32 : 910; Erl. 100, 15. v. Denise.
Denisses burna, an ; m. denisesburn, the river Denis ; Denisi rivus : —
On daere Stowe de Engle nemnaj) Denisses burna in loco qui lingua
Anglorum Denises burna, id est rivus Denisi vocatur, Bd. 3, I; S. 524,
10.
DEKli, es; n. A den; cubile, lustrum? [lustra MS.] : — Denn cubile,
iEIfc. Gr. 9, 2 ; Som. 8, 27. Wild-dedra holl and denn lustrum ferdrum
[MS. lustra ], iElfc. Gl. HO; Som. 79, 38; Wrt. Voc. 59, 10. Se leg-
draca gewat dennes nidsian the fire-dragon went to visit his den, Beo. Th.
6082 ; B. 3045. Ge-eah he wundur on dses wyrmes denn he saw wonders
in the dragon's [lit. worm's ] den, 55 1 2 ; B. 2759. [ Prompt . den specus :
Wyc. den : Chauc. dennes caves : Laym. denne : Dut. denne, f. deck of a
ship : Kil. denne area, antrum : Ger. tenne, f. area : M. H. Ger. tenne,
n. area : O. H. Ger. tenni, n. area.]
dennian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To become slippery ; lubricum
fieri: — Feld dennode [dennade, col. i] seega swate the plain became
slippery with the blood of soldiers, Chr. 937; Th. 203, 10, col. 2;
■ffidelst. 12.
den-ssete ; m. pi. Dwellers in valleys or plains ; vallicolse. V. site.
denu, e ; f: dene, an ; f: dene, es ; m. A plain, vale, dale, valley ;
vallis, convallis : — Sed denu tfe du gesawe weallendum lTgum vallis ilia
quam aspexisti flammis feruentibus, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 3, note, MS. B.
Sed stow tfser sed denu wses the place where the valley was, 5, 1 2 ; S. 630,
note 3, MS. T. iElc denu bij) gefylled omtiis vallis implebitur, Lk. Bos.
3, 5. Da become wit to anre dene, seo wses ormsetltce deop and wid,
and fornean on lenge unge-endod we two then came to a valley, which was
immensely deep and wide, and in length almost endless, Homl. Th. ii.
350, 6 : Bd. 5, 1 2 ; S. 627, 36 : Ps Lamb. 83, 7 : Bt. Met. Fox 7, 73 ;
Met. 7, 37: Salm. Kmbl. 458; Sal. 229. From Ebron dene de valle
Hebron, Gen. 37, 14. He gebirgde hine on tfaere dene Moab landes
ongean Phogor sepelivil eum in valle terree Moab contra Phogor, Deut.
34, 6. Dene getelda ic mete convallem tabernaculorum dimeliar, Ps
Spl. 107, 7. Dena genihtsumia}) of hw:ete valles abunddbunt frumento,
64, 14: Exon.lisb; Th.443,14; Kl. 30. Dene, nom. pi. Exon. 56a;
Th. 199, 11; Ph. 24. Du tfe asendst wyllas on denum qui emittis fontes
in convallibus, Ps. Lamb. 103, 10: Exon. 107 b; Th. 409, 18; Rii. 28,
3. [It is often used as a termination of the names of places situate in
a plain or valley, as Tenterden, etc.] der. deaji-denu.
deofel-lic ; adj. Diabolical, devilish ; diabolicus : — Mid deofelltcum
wiglungum with devilish incantations, Homl. Th. i. 102, II.
deofel-seocnys, -nyss devil-sickness, Mt. Bos. 4, 24. v. dedfol-
sedenes.
deofles of the devil, Andr. Kmbl. 86; An. 43; gen. o/deofoh
deoflic, dedfel-ltc ; adj. Devilish, diabolical; diabolicus: — Ure heo-
fenltca Hlaford done dedfllcan dea[ nytferatrsed our heavenly Lord trod
dovjn the diabolical death, Nicod. 29* Thw. 16, 40. Undergeat se
apostol das dedfllcan facn the apostle perceived these diabolical wiles,
Homl. Th. i. 62, 31. Mid dedflicum wiglungum with diabolical incan-
tations, i. 102, 15.
DEOFOL, dedful, didful ; contracted to dedfl ; gen. es ; dat. e ; nom.
pi. dedflu, dedfol; gen. dedfla ; m. n. The devil; diabdlus. ' I. m.
Nu j)enc[> menig man and smedj) hwanon dedfol come? Donne wite
he dset God gescedp, to mSran engle, done tfe nu is dedfol ; ac God ne
gescedp hine na to dedfle ; ac da da he was mid ealle fordon and for-
scyldgod ])urh da miclan upahefednysse and widerweardnysse, da wear])
he to dedfle awend, se de ser wses msere engel geworht now many a man
will think and inquire whence the devil came ? Then let him know that
God created, as a great angel, him who is now the devil ; but God did
not create him as the devil; but when he was wholly done for and guilty
towards God, through his great haughtiness and enmity, then became he
changed to the devil, who before was created a great angel, Homl. Th. i.
12, 18-23. Se dedfol ne wunode na on soffsestnysse, fordamde sed(
•
sojpfsestnyss nis nateshwon on him the devil abided not in the truth, because
the truth is not in any wise in him, Hexam. 10; Norm. 16, 18. Daet he
done dedfol adrife ut deemonium ejiceret, Mk. Bos. 7, 26. II. n.
Him bi}» dset dedfol laf> the devil is loathly to them, Salm. Kmbl. 246 ;
Sal. 122. Hyre tfset dedfol onewae]) the devil addressed her. Exon. 72 b ;
Th. 270, 5 ; Jul. 460. Heo dset dedfol genom she took the devil, 69 b ;
Th. 259, 27 ; Jul. 288. Heo dset dedfol teah bendum fsestne she drew
the devil fast in bonds, 73 b; Th. 274, 17; Jul. 334. On dedfla ealflre
he drif}> ut dedflu in principe deemonibrum ejicit deemones, Mt. Bos. 9, 34.
Dedfol, nom. pi. Exon. 30b; Th. 93, 27; Cri. 1532: acc.pl. Exon.
1 1 8 b ; Th. 455, 18 ; Hy. 4, 51. [Prompt, dewle, devylle : Wyc. deuel :
Piers P. deovel : Chauc. deuill : Laym. deauel, deouel : Orm. deofcll,
defell : Plat, diivel, diiwel, m : O. Sax. diubal, diobol, diabol, diuvil, m :
Frs. deal, dijvel, m; O.Frs. diovel, divel, m; Dut. duivel, m: Ger.
teufel, m: M.H.Ger. tiuvel, tievel, m: O.H.Ger. tiufal, m: Goth.
diabaulus, m : Dan. disevel, dievel, m : Swed. djefvul, m : Icel. djdfull, m:
Lat. diabolus, m: Grk. Sia&oXos an accuser or slanderer, m ; from
8ia/3dXXaj to cast or dart through or against ; figuratively, to stab with an
accusation or slander ; Sid through, against, and PaWco to cast. AiajloXos
= avriSTicos an opponent, adversary = m- Satan, q. v.~] der. helle-
dedfol, hilde-.
deofol-crseft, es ; m. Devil-craft, the black art, witchcraft ; daemoniaca
ars : — purh digolnesse deofolcrseftes per deemoniacee artis arcana, Bd. 4,
27; S. 604, 9. Ht nalses mid dedfolcraefte ac mid godcunde msegene
gewelgade coman illi non dcemoniaca sed divina virtute preediti veniebant,
Bd. I, 25 ; S. 487, I.
deofol-cund diabolical, v. dedful-cund.
deofol-dsed, e; f. A devil-deed, diabolical deed; diaboli machinatio,
diabolYcum facinus : — Hie wlenco anwod dedfoldaedum pride invaded
them with diabolical deeds, Cd. 173 ; Th. 217, 5 ; Dan. 18.
deofol-gild, deoful-gild, didfol-gild, -geld, -gield, -gyld, es ; n. [dedfol,
gild tribute, worship ] Devil-worship, sacrifice to devils, idolatry, an idol, an
image of the devil ; diaboli vel daemonum cultus, idololatrla = elSccXoXarpfla,
idolum, simulacrum : — Dset man mihte ddn heora deofolgyld that they might
do their devil-worship, Ors. 3, 3 ; Bos. 55, 29, 33, 37 : Andr. Kmbl. 3372 ;
An. 1690: Exon. 66 b; Th. 245, 29; Jul. 32: Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 4:
L. Ecg. C.38 ; Th. ii. 162, 22, note 6. Betwih deofolgyldum lifdon
inter idola viverent, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 19: Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 25;
Jul. 150. Bed]) deofolgyld dysigra Jiedda gold and seolfur simulacra
gentium argentum et aurum, Ps. Th. 134, 15: 1 1 3, 12: Bd. 3, 30;
S. 561, 43: Cd. 145; Th. 180, 18; Exod. 47: Elen. Grm. 1041: Cot.
118.
deofol-gylda, an ; m. [gild = gyld a worship, with -a a worshipper ]
A worshipper of the devil, an idolater; idololatres = eiSojXoXarprjs : — Da
dedfolgyldan geewsedon dset ht woldon done apostol to heora hsedenscipe
geneadian the idolaters said that they would force the apostle to their
heathenship, Homl. Th. i. 70, 23.
deofolgyld-hus a heathen temple, v. dedfulgyld-hus.
deofol-scm, es ; pi. nom. acc. -sctnnu ; n. [setn a vision, phantom,
demon\ A diabolical vision, phantom, demon; dsemoniacus visus, daemon : — -
Dedfolsctn dcemonidcus visus, M. H. 106 b. Deofolsctnnu deemonia,
Scint. 7.
deofol-seoc ; def. se deofol-sedca ; adj. [sedc sick] Devil-sick, possessed
with a devil ; dsemonium h&bens, dsemoniftcus : — Da wses him broht an
dedfolseoc man tunc obtains est ei deemonium habeas, Mt. Bos. 12, 22:
9, 32. Htg brohton him manege deofolseoce obtulerunt ei multos
deembnievthabentes, 8, 16. Dedfolseoc dcemonidcus, TElfc. Gl. 78; Som.
72, 34; Wrt. Voc. 45, 66. Ht tfa ofsettan deofolsedcan forleton they
forsook the possessed demoniacs, Homl. Th. i. 64, 26.
deofol-seocnes, deoful-seocnes, dedfel-seocnes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. Devil
sickness, possession with the devil ; dsemonium = Saipiviov : — Deofolseoc-
nessa us synd on dtnum naman underpeddde deemonia subjiciuntur nobis
in nomine tuo, Lk. Bos. 10, 1 7. Sumne we gesawon on dtnum naman
deofolseocnessa utadrtfende vidimus quemdam in nomine tuo ejicientem
deemonia, Mk. Bos. 9, 38 : 16, 17 : Lk. Bos. 9, 49 : 13, 32. He sealde
him mihte ofer ealle deofolseocnessa dedit illis virtu’em super omnia
deemonia, Lk. Bos. 9, j. De haefdon dedfolseocnesse habentes deemonia,
Mt. Bos. 8, 28. Deofolseocnysse he hsef]) deemonium habet, Lk. Bos. 7,
33. Dedfulseocnysse deemonium, Mt. Bos. 1 1, 18. De tfa deofulsedc-
nyssa haefdon qui deemonia habuerant, 8, 33. Dedfelseocnyssa deemonia,
4, 24.
deofol- wit ga, an; m. A devil-prophet, soothsayer, wizard; vates
diabolicus, magus : — Him andswaredon dedfolwttgan the soothsayers
answered him, Cd. 178; Th. 223, 31; Dan. 128.
dedful the devil, Mt. Bos. 13, 19. v. dedfol.
dedful-cund; adj. Devil-kind or similar, diabolical; diabolicus: —
Gewat se dedfulcunda the diabolical departed, Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 14;
Jud. 6r.
deoful-gild, -gyld idolatry, an idol, Andr. Kmbl. 3372; An. 1690:
Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131,41: Bd. 3, 1; S. 523, 23: 3, 30; S. 562, 15.
, v. deofol-gild.
de6fulgyld-
de6fulgyld-hus, es; n. A heathen temple; paganorum templum : — ^
Constantinus het daet man cyricean timbrede, and daet man beluce Sic
dedfulgyldhus Constantine ordered churches to be built , and every heathen
temple to be closed, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 127, 36.
deoful-seoonys, -nyss devil-sickness, Mt. Bos. 8, 33: 11, 18. v.
dedfol-seocnes.
deog, pi. deogon dyed, coloured, Beo. Th. 1704 ; B. 850 ; p. q/'deagan.
deogol secret, Beo. Th. 555; B. 275: Elen. Grm. 1093. v. dlgol.
deogollice secretly : — Deogolllce folcrfid fremede secretly did public
benefits, Andr. Kmbl. 1 241; An. 621. v. dlgolllce.
DEOP, diop; adj. deep, profound, stern, awful, solemn; profundus,
gravis, solemnis : — Des pytt is deop this well is deep, Jn. Bos. 4, 11.
Dedp waeter the deep water. Exon. 54 b ; Th. 193, 19 ; Az. 1 24. Flftena
stod deop ofer dunum Hod elna the flood stood fifteen ells deep over the
hills, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 15; Gen. 1398. Noe oterla) 1 done dedpestan
drencfloda Noah sailed over the deepest of drowning floods, 161; Th.
200, 29 ; Exod. 364. Hu heh and dedp hell sed how high and deep hell
is! 228; Th. 309, 9; Sat. 707. Deopra dolga of deep wounds, Exon.
114a; Th. 438, 7; Ra. 57, 4. Waerun dine gejrancas Jjearle dedpe
nimis profunda facta sunt cogitationes tua, Ps. Th. 91, 4. Dedp Ie&n
a deep requital, Cd. 167; Th. 209, 29; Exod. 506. purh deopne
gedwolan through profound error. Exon. 70 a; Th. 260, 22; Jul. 301.
Onguldon deopra Arena they atoned for their deep crimes, 45 a ; Th. 153,
23 ; Gu. 830. purh deopne dom through stern doom, 42 a ; Th. 142, 8 ;
Gu. 641. On dam dedpan dsege on that awful day, 116 b; Th. 448,
24; Dom. 59. Du mine sawle ofer deopum deape gelaeddest eripuisti
animam meam de morte, Ps. Th. 114, 8. Deopne aj> Drihten aswor
jurdvit Dominus solemne juramentum, 1 3 1, II. Moyses saegde halige
spraece, dedp Srende Moses delivered a holy speech, a solemn message,
Cd. 169; Th. 210, 20; Exod. 518. [ Prompt . Wyc. depe; Piers P.
dupe: Chauc. R. Glouc. depe; Laym. deop, deap : Orm. deope, depe,
deop, dep : Plat, deep, deip : O.Sax. O.Frs. diop, diap: Put. diep : Kil.
duyp : Ger. M. H. Ger. tief : O. H. Ger. tiuf : Goth, diups : Dan. dyb :
Swed. djup : Icel. djupr.] der. un-debp.
deop, dyp, didp, es ; n : dype, an ; f. Depth, the deep, abyss ; profun-
dum: — Ne me forswelge sae-grundes dedp ne me absorbent profundum,
Ps. Th. 68, 15. Add me of dedpe deorces waeteres libera me de profundo
aquarum, 68, 14. Ic sloh garsecges dedp I struck the ocean’s deep, Cd.
IS7; Th. 195, 24; Exod. 281; Beo. Th. 5091; B. 2549: Exon. 93 b;
Th. 351, 21; Sch. 83.
deope, didpe; comp. -or; sup.- ost; adv. Deeply, profoundly, thoroughly,
entirely, earnestly ; profunde, graviter, subtlliter, penitus, solemnlter : —
He wear)) dedpe gedolgod he became deeply wounded. Exon. 113b; Th.
435, 25 ; Ra. 54, 6. Gedrefede da dedpe syndan turbdti sunt graviter,
Ps. Th. 106, 26. Se dis Ilf dedpe geond )>encej> who profoundly con-
templates this life. Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 29; Wand. 89. Buton he de
deoppor hit gebete unless he amend it the more earnestly, Cod. Dipl. 773;
A. D. 1044; Kmbl. iv. 87, 13. Daet du dedpost cunne what thou most
thoroughly knowesl. Exon. 88 b ; Th. 333, 10 ; Gn. Ex. 2. Nis min ban
wid de dedpe behyded non est [penitus] occultdtum os meum abs te, Ps.
Th. 138, 13. Nu ic de halsie dedpe now I beseech thee earnestly, Exon.
121 a ; Th. 465, 22 ; Ho. 108.
deop-hycgende ; part. Deeply meditating ; contemplabundus, Exon.
49 a; Th. 168, 29; Gu. 1085: Elen. Grm. 353: 881.
deop-hydig ; adj. Deeply meditating, thoughtful; contemplabundus : —
Cwicra gehwylc deop-hydigra each thoughtful being. Exon. 117 a; Th.
450, 31 ; Dom. 96 : 47 a; Th. 162, 12 ; Gu. 974.
deoplic ; adj. Deep ; profundus : — Dedpllc daidbdt bi)> it is a deep
penitence, L. Pen. 10 ; Th. ii. 280, 1 7 : Exon. 98 a ; Th. 367, 5 ; Seel. 3 :
49 a; Th. 169, 32; Gu. 1103.
dedp-lice, dibp-lice ; comp, -llcor ; sup. -licost ; adv. deeply, pro-
foundly, thoroughly; profunde, subtlliter: — pearle deopllce du sprycst
valde profunde loqueris. Coll. Monast. Th. 32, 9 : Exon. 49 a ; Th. 169,
13; Gu. 1094: Bt. Met. Fox 22, 5; Met. 22, 3. Diopllce spirigan
aefter ryhte to search deeply after truth, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 19. Wit
sculon deopllcor ymbe daet beon we two must inquire more deeply about it,
5, 3; Fox 12, 12. De deopllcost Dryhtnes geryno reccan cudon who
most profoundly could relate the Lord's mysteries, Elen. Kmbl. 559 ;
El. 280.
deopnes, diopnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, -niss, e ; /. deepness, depth, an
abyss; profundum, altitudo, abyssus = afvaaos, vorago: — Onafaestnod ic
eom on lime deopnesse . . . ic com on dedpnysse sae infixus sum in limo
profundi . . . veni in altitudinem mdris, Ps. Lamb. 68, 3. TEnig ne wat
da dedpnesse Drihtnes mihta no one knows the depth of the Lord's might,
Hy. 3, 33; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 33. Is neowelnes odde deopnes swa swa
scrud odde hraegl gegyrlu odde waefels his est abyssus sicut vestimentum
amictus ejus, Ps. Lamb. 103, 6. Deopnys abyssus, JElic. Gl. 98 ; Som.
76,91; Wrt. Voc. ^4, 35. Nywelnes odde dedpnys deopnissa geclgd
abyssus abyssum invocat, Ps. Lamb. 41, 8. On daere helllcan dedpnysse
in the hellish abyss, Nicod. 24; Thw. 12, 20. Gesettende on gold-
hordum diopnyssa odde nywelnyssa ponens in thesauris abyssos, Ps. Lamb. .
HtTS— DEORC. 201
32, 7. Cwicsusl vel helellc deopnes barathrum, vorago profunda, TElfc.
Gl. 54; Som. 66, 97; Wrt. Voc. 36, 20.
deop-pancol ; adj. Deep-thinking, contemplative; cogitabundus, con-
templatlvus, Som. Ben. Lye. der. un-debpj/ancol.
DBOK, didr, es ; n. An animal, any sort of wild animal, a wild beast,
deer ; mostly in contrast to domestic animals ; fgra, bestia : — Is daet deor
pandher haten the animal is called panther. Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 16;
Pa. 12. Daet is wraetllc deor, hiwa gehwylces that is a curious beast, of
every hue, 95 b ; Th. 356, 29 ; Pa. 19. God geworhte daere eorjran dedr
aefter hira hiwum, and da nltenu on heora cynne fecit Deus beslias terrce
juxta species suas, et jumenta in genere suo, Gen. I, 25. Uton wircean
man to andllcnisse, and to ure gellcnisse, and he sig ofer da deor facidmus
hominem ad imaglnem, et similitudinem nostram, et prcesit bestiis, I, 26.
LSde sed eorf>e for)) cuce nltena on heora cinne, and deor aefter heora
hiwum producat terra animam viventem, jumenta in genere suo, el bestias
terrce secundum species suas , 1, 24. Ohthere hsefde, da he done cyningc
sohte, tamra debra unbebohtra syx hund. Da deor hi hata)> hranas
Ohthere had, when he came to the king, six hundred of tame deer
unbought [hon emptus untrafficked or traded in]. These deer they call
reins, Ors. I, I; Bos. 20, 25-27. Rede dedr a fierce beast; bellua,
TElfc. Gl. 18 ; Som. 58, 126. Anhyrne dedr a one-horned beast, unicorn,
rhinoceros; unicornis vel monocdros vel rinoceros, piovouepais vel pivotcepws,
18 ; Som. 58, 130 ; Wrt. Voc. 22, 43 : 78, 1. [R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc.
der : Laym. Orm. deor, der : Plat, deert, n : O. Sax. dier, n : O. Frs. diar,
dier, n : Dut. dier, n : Ger. thier, n : M. H. Ger. tier, n : O. H. Ger. tior,
tier, n : Goth, dius, n : Dan. dyr, n : Swed. djur, n : Icel. dyr, n : Grk.
6rjp a wild beast.] der. hea-deor, mere-, rah-, sae-, waeg-, wild-.
deor, dior, dyr ; adj. [dedr an animal], I. brave, bold, as a
wild beast ; fortis, strenuus : — Se halga waes to hofe lfided, dedr and
domgeorn the holy one was led to the house, bold and virtuous, Andr.
Kmbl. 2617; An. 1310: Exon. 108 b; Th. 414, 6; Ra. 32, 16. Nis
mon in his dsedum to daes dedr there is not a man so bold in his deeds,
Exon. 82 a; Th. 308, 17; Seef. 41. Daet waes se deora, Didimus waes
haten that was the bold one, he was called Didymus, Cd. 225 ; Th. 299, 1 ;
Sat. 543. Georne gewyrcan dedres dryhtscipes to zealously labour for
bold rulership, Salm. Kmbl. 775 ; Sal. 387. Dedrum daedum by bold
deeds. Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 17; Seef. 76. Waeron mancynnes dugojia
dyrust they were of mankind the bravest of people, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 10;
Dan. 37. II. heavy, severe, dire, vehement; gravis, dlrus, vehS-
mens: — Deor scur heavy rain, Cd. 192; Th. 239, 18; Dan. 372. Dior
dSdfruma the dire perpetrator, Grendel, Beo. Th. 4186; B. 2090. Done
deoran slj) the severe journey, Salm. Kmbl. 723; Sal. 361. Swenga ne
wyrnaj) deorra dynta they are not sparing of strokes, severe blows, Salm.
Kmbl. 245; Sal. 122. der. dedr-llc, -mod : heado-dedr, hilde-.
Deora by, Deor-by, es; n? [Hunt. Dereby, Derebi : Ethel. Derebi :
deor an animal, deer; by a dwelling, habitation ; a habitation of deer or
animals] derby ; Derbia : — Her TEdelflSd, Myrcna hlaefdige, begeat da
burh de is gehaten Deora by in this year [A. D. 917] Mthelfled, lady of
the Mercians, obtained the burgh which is called Derby, Chr. 917; Erl.
105, 24; 942 ; Erl. 1 16, 14; Edm. 8. Her waes eorf>styrung on Deorby
in this year [A. D. 1049] there was an earthquake at Derby, 1049 ; Erl.
173- l8-
Deora msegj), Deora rice the province or kingdom of the Deirians,
Som. Ben. Lye. v. Dera maeg)>, Dera-rlce.
deoran, dyran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To hold dear, love ; carum habere : —
Heo deora}) mine wlsan they love my ways, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, g;
Ra. 12, 7. Dyran sceolde he his dreamas on heofonum he should hold
dear his joys in heaven, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 9; Gen. 257.
deor-boren, didr-boren ; comp, -ra ; sup. -est ; adj. Noble-born, noble ;
natu ndbilis : — Da ilcan riht do man be dam dedrborenran let the same
rights be done with respect to the nobler-born, L. In. 34 ; Th. i. 1 24, 3.
Deor-by Derby, Chr. 1049; Erl. 195, 35. v. Deora by.
Deorby-scir, Dedrbl-sclr, e; /. [Brom. Derbyschire] Derbyshire;
ager Derbiensis : — He for suj) mid ealre daere scire, and mid Snotingham-
sclre, and DedrbyscTre [Deorblsclre, Erl. 194, 20] he went south with all the
shire, and with Nottinghamshire, and Derbyshire, Chr. 1065; Erl. 195, 35.
DEORC ; def. se deorca, sed, daet deorce ; adj. dark, obscure, gloomy,
sad; tenebrosus, obscurus : — Niht-helm geswearc, deorc ofer dryhtgumum
the helm of night grew murky, dark o’er the vassals, Beo. Th. 3584 ;
B. 1790 : Exon. 30 b ; Th. 95, 22 ; Cri. 1561: 101b; Th. 384, 2 ; Ra. 4,
21. HI me asetton on sea)) [MS. scea])] hinder, daer waes deorc [eostru,
and dea])es scua posue.runt me in lacu inferiori, et in tenebris, et in umbra
mortis, Ps. Th. 87, 6: Lk. Bos. 11, 34. BiJ> se deorca deaj) ge-endad
the dark death shall be ended, Exon. 63 a; Th. 231, 34; Ph. 499: Ps.
Th. 101, 9. Sed deorce niht gewlte)) the dark night departs, Exon. 57 a;
Th. 204, 16; Ph. 98. Ado me of dedpe deorces waeteres libera me de
profundo aquarum, Ps. Th. 68, 14. He hi of dam pystrum danon
alfidde, and of de&)>es scuan deorcum generede eduxit eos de tenebris, et
umbra mortis, 106, 13. On daere deorcan niht in the dark night, Andr.
Kmbl. 2922; An. 1464: Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 8; Gu. 1191. Drihten
,sealde him dimne and deorene denies seuwan the Lord gave him death’s
202
DEORCE— DEOR-MOD.
shadow dim and dark, Cd. 223; Th. 293, 14; Sat. 455 : Exon. 61 a; ‘
Th. 225, 2 ; Ph. 383. Du daeg settest, and deorce niht tuns est dies, et
tua est nox, Ps. Th. 73, 16 : 142, 4. Waes daes fugles flyht dyrue and
degol dam de deorc gewit haefdon on hredre the bird’s flight was hidden
and secret to those who had a dark understanding in their breasts, Exon.
17 a; Th. 40, 18; Cri. 640: Cd. 5; Th. 7, 19; Gen. 108. Se dis
deorce Iff debpe geondjencef) he profoundly contemplates this dark life.
Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 28; Wand. 89. Feond seondon rede, dimme and
deorce our foes are fierce, dim and dark, Cd. 215; Th. 271, 13; Sat.
105: Ps. Th. 73, 19: 113, 12. Gebrecu ferajj deorc ofer dreohtum
[MS. dreontum] the crashes go dark over multitudes. Exon. 102 a; Th.
385, 15 ; Ra. 4, 45 : 48 b ; Th. 168, 1 ; Gu. 1071. Cwtst du oncnawaj)
hi wundru dine, on dam dimmum deorcan Jjystrum numquid cognoscentur
in tenebris mirabilia tual Ps. Th. 87, 12. He wat deorce grundas he
knows the dark places, 134, 6: 145, 6. Du scealt andettan hwaet du
jiurhtogen haebbe deorcum gedwildum thou shall confess what thou hast
accomplished by dark errors, Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 4; Jul. 460: Beo.
Th. 556; B. 275. purhdrifon hi me mid deorcan naeglum they pierced
me with dark nails, Rood Kmbl. 91 ; Kr. 46. [Prompt, derke : Wyc.
derk-: Chau c. 6 ark-: Piers P. derk : R. Glouc. derk : O. H. Ger. tarni
latens, tarhnjan occultare : Icel. dokkr : Gael, dorch dark, black, dusky.]
der. deorce : deorcian, a- : deorcung.
deorce ; adv. Darkly, sadly ; obscure : — Du his dagena tld deorce
gescyrtest minorasti dies temporis ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 38. Naefre ge heortan
gejanc deorce forhyrden nolite obdurdre corda vestra, 94, 8.
deorc-full; adj. Darksome, dark; tenebrosus : — Deorcfull waeg via
tenebrosa, Scint. 59.
deorcian ; p. ode ; pp. od To darken, to grow dark ; obscurare, obscure
facSre. der. a-deorcian. v. deorc.
deorc-Iice; adv. Darkly, horridly; tetrum, Glos. Prudent. Reed.
142, 7.
deorcung, e ; f. Twilight; crepusculum : — Twebne leoht vel deorcung
crepusc&lum, JE lfc. Gl. 94 ; Som. 75, 122 ; Wrt. Voc. 53, 3. Deorcunge,
aifnunge crepusculo, Mone B. 178.
deor-cynn, es; n. Animal-kind, beast-kind; animalium vel bestiarum
ggnus : — Sume wurdon to dam deorcynne de mon hat tigris some were
turned to the kind of beast which man calls tiger, Bt. 38, I ; Fox 196, I.
On dam syxtan daege God gescop eall deorcynn on (he sixth day God
created all kinds of animals, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 2,
16; Lchdm. iii. 234, 14: Hexam. 9; Norm. 14, 27. To mistllcum
debreynnum to various kinds of beasts, Bt. 38, I ; Fox 196, 2.
DEORE, diore; adj. I. dear, beloved; carus, dilectus,
familiaris : — Dedre waes he Drihtne urum he was dear to our Lord,
Cd. 14; Th. 17, 17; Gen. 261: 214; Th. 269, 32; Sat. 82: Exon.
105 a ; Th. 399, 13 ; Ra. 18, 10. Daeg by}? deore mannum day is dear
to men, Runic pm. 24; Hick. Thes. i. 135; Kmbl. 344, 10. His se
deora sunu his dear son, Cd. 218; Th. 279, 25; Sat. 243: Exon. 76 a;
Th. 286, 2 ; Jul. 725. Ahte ic holdra dy lues, deorre dugu}e I owned
the less of faithful ones, of dear attendants, Beo. Th. 980; B. 488. He
sefter dedrum men dyrne langaj) he longs secretly after the dear man,
Beo. Th. 3762; B. 1879: Ps. Th. 119, 1. Ic me on mlnne Drihten
deorne getreowige ego in te sperdbo, D amine, Ps. Th. 54, 24 : 77, 69 :
88, 17. He gedaelde him dedre twa he separated two dear to him, Cd.
131 ; Th. 166, 8-; Gen. 2744. Dedrast ealra dearest of all, Exon. 76 a ;
Th. 284, 15 ; Jul. 697. Din mildheortnes stande} deorust thy mercy is
most dear, Ps. Th. 102, 16. Aldorjegn done deorestan the dearest chief,
Beo. Th. 2622; B. 1309. IX. dear of price, precious, of great
value, desirable, excellent, glorious, magnificent, noble, illustrious; preti-
osus, magni uestimandus, desiderabilis, eximius.gloriosus, magnificus.nobilis,
illustris : — Dedre [MS. deor] hit is pretiosum est, TElfc. Gl. 35 ; Som. 62,
82 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 60. Sege me hwaeder se din wela dedre seo de tell
me whether thy wealth is precious to thee, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 6. Deah
gold god seo and dedre [diore MS. Cot.] though gold is good and
precious, 13; Fox 38, 11. Deorum madtne for the precious treasure,
Beo. Th. 3060; B. 1528. On Dryhtnes naman dedrum in the Lord’s
precious name, Ps. Th. 1 1 7, 10. Gesawon drynefset dedre they had seen
the precious drinking vessel, Beo Th. 4500 ; B. 2254. Dedran since
with precious metal. Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 31; Cri. 309. Deore magmas
precious treasures, Beo. Th. 4464; B. 2236. God hllsa bi}> betera and
dedrra [didrra MS. Cot.] donne aenig wela good fame is better and more
precious than any wealth, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 24: Exon. 128b; Th. 493,
16 ; Ra. 81,31. Da me synd golde dedrran they are dearer to me than
gold, Ps. Th. 118, 127. Sine bijj deorost treasure is most precious,
Menol. F0X480 ; Gn. C. 10. Hwaet de dedrast [didrust MS. Cot.] )>ince :
hwueder de gold de hwaet ? what seems to thee most precious : whether
gold or whatl Bt. 13; Fox 38, 10: Exon. 103b; Th. 393, 13; Ra.
12,9. In dam dedran ham in that desirable home. Exon. 45 b ; Th. 154,
15; Gu. 843: Cd. 218; Th. 278, 10; Sat. 219. On getynum de ymb
Dryhtnes hus dedre syndan in the courts which are glorious about the
Lord’s house, Ps. Th. 115, 8. Daer sed dedre scolu ledfne lofiaj? where
the glorious assemblage praise the beloved, Exon. 64 a; Th. 235, 21;
' Ph. 560. Deah hwa aedele sie, dugujium diore though any be noble,
magnificent in riches, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 57; Met. 10, 29. Dedre rice
Engla landes in the glorious kingdom of England, Chr. 1065 ; Erl. 196,
38 ; Edw. 19. Is min modor ra*g])a cynnes daes deorestan my mother
is of the noblest race of women. Exon. 109 a ; Th. 416, II ; Ra. 34, 10.
[Prompt. Wyc. Piers P. R. Brun. Chauc. R. Glouc. dere : Laym. deore,
dure : Orm. deore, dere : Plat, diir : O. Sax. diuri : Frs. djoer : O. Frs.
‘diore, diure : Dut. dier : Ger. theuer : M. H. Ger. tiure : O. H. Ger. tiuri :
Dan. Swed. dyr : Icel. dy'rr dear, precious .] der. dedran : dedr-boren,
-lice, -ling, -wurjie, -wyrjie, -wurjines, -wyrjmes : un-deore. v. dyre.
deore, diore ; adv. Dearly, with great price ; care, magno : — Dedre he
hit bohte vel sealde he bought or sold it dearly; care vendidit, TElfc. Gl.
35 ; Som. 62, 84 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 62. Diore gecepte drihten Creca Troia
burh the lord of the Greeks dearly bought the city of Troy, Bt. Met. Fox
26, 37; Met. 26, 19. der. un-dedre.
deoren ; adj. [deor an animal, wild beast ] Of or belonging to a wild
beast; bestialis : — Mid deorenum ceaflum bestiallbus rictibus, Mone B.
3289.
deorep-sceaft, es ; m. [deore}) = daroji a dart, sceaft a shaft, handle ]
A dart-shaft, a spear; hasta : — Under deorepsceaftum amid the dart-
shafts, Cd. 93; Th. 1 19, 23; Gen. 1984.
deorf, es ; n. Labour, trouble, tribulation ; labor, tribulatio. der. ge-
deorf.
deor-fald, es; m. A deer-fold, a park, an inclosure for deer; cer-
vorum hortus, vivarium, saltus, Som. Ben. Lye.
DEORF AN, ic deorfe, du dyrfst, he dyrfj), pi. deorfa}) ; p. dearf,
pi. durfon ; pp. dorfen To labour; laborare : — Ne widewede ic to deor-
fenne gyt, gif ic nydbehefe eom gyt dlnum folce I refuse not to labour
still, if I am yet needful to thy people, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 26. pearle ic
deorfe I labour very much. Coll. Monast. 19, 13. [O. Sax. far-dervan to
perish : Ger. M. H. Ger. ver-derben to destroy, perish.] der. ge-deorfan.
deor-fellen ; adj. [fell a skin] Made of beast-skins ; ex pellibus fera-
rum : — Crusene odde deorfellen roc crusen or a beast-skin garment;
mastruga, Wrt. Voc. 82, 4.
deor-fri}j, es ; n. Deer-protection, game-protection ; cervorum tutela : —
Se cyng Willelm ssette mycel debrfrij), and he laegde laga dairwid, daet
swa hwa swa sloge heort odde hinde, daet hine man sceolde blendian king
William constituted much protection to game, and he laid down laws
therewith, that whosoever should slay hart or hind should be blinded,
Chr. 1086; Erl. 222, 25-27.
Deor-ham, es ; m. [deor a wild beast, ham home, dwelling] derham,
Gloucestershire, dereham, Norfolk ; locorum nomen in agris Glocestriae
et Norfolciae HI iii ciningas ofslogon in daere Stowe de is geeweden
Deorham they slew three kings at the place which is called Derham, Chr.
577; Erl. 19, 21. On dysum geare Wihtburge llchama wear}) gefunden
eal gehal and unformolsnod set [MS. a] Deorham, aefter flf and flfti gearan
daes [MS. }as] de heo of dysum life [MS. liue] gewat in this year
[A. D. 798] the body of Wihtburh was found at Dereham, all whole and
uncorrupted, five and fifty years after she had departed from this life,
Chr. 798; Th. 105, 15-21, col. 3.
deor -liege, es ; m. [hege a hedge, fence] A deer-fence ; cervorum
sepimentum : — Deorhege to cyniges hame the deer-fence for the royal
mansion , L. R. S. 1 ; .Th. i. 432, 4:2; Th. i. 432, 11 : 3 ; Th. i. 432,
24.
Deor-hyrst, es ; m. [hyrst a hurst, copse , wood] deerhurst, Glou-
cestershire ; loci nomen in agro Glocestriae : — iEt Olanlge wid Deorhyrste
at Olney near Deerhurst, Chr. 1016; Th. 282, 40, col. 2. On Debr-
hyrste at Deerhurst, Chr. 1053; Th. 322, 13, col. 2.
deoriende hurting, Chr. 959 ; Erl. 121,4, = deriende ; part, of derian.
deor-lle; adj. [dedr I. brave, bold] Bold; fortis; — Breca naefre git
swa deorllce dfid gefremede Breca never yet performed such a bold deed,
Beo. Th. 1174; B. 585.
deor-lice; adv. Preciously, worthily; prgtiose, digne: — To hwan hid
da natglas selost and deorllcost gedon meahte to what she might best and
most worthily employ the nails, Elen. Kmbl. 2315 ; El. 1159.
dedr-ling, dior-ling, dyr-ling, es ; m. A dearling, darling, minion,
favourite ; unice dilectus, deliciae : — Gif de llcode his dysig, swa wel swa
his dysegum deorlingum dyde if his folly had pleased thee, as well as it
did his foolish favourites, Bt. 27, 2 ; Fox 96, 23 : Wank Catal. 127, 49,
col. 2. Se godcunda anweald gefri))ode his diorlingas [deorlingas MS.
Cot.] the divine power saved his darlings, Bt. 39, 10 ; Fox 228, II. He
his didrlingas dugujmm stepte he decked his favourites with honours, Bt.
Met. Fox 15, 15 ; Met. 15, 8. Iohannes se Godspellere, Cristes dyrling
John the Evangelist, Christ’s darling, Homl. Th. i. 58, I : Menol. Fox
230; Men. 1 16.
deor-mod; adj. [dedr I. brave, bold; mdd mood, mind] Bold of
mind, brave; fortis animi : — Wear]) adr^fed dedrmod haele)) the brave
hero was driven away, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 18; Edg. 44: Exon. 46 b;
Th. 159, 11; Gu. 925; 79b; Th. 298, 22; Cra. 89: Andr. Kmbl.
1251; An. 626: Fins. Th. 46; Fin. 23. On felda dam de dedrmdde
Diran heton in the plain which the brave men called Dura, Cd. 1 80;
DEOR-NET— DIC.
203
Th. 226, 14; Dan. 171. Dedrmodra sip the march of the brave, 147;
Th. 183, 25 ; Exod. 97.
deor-net, -nett, es; n. A beast-net, hunting-net ; rete venaticum,
cassis: — Dedrnet cassis, iElfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 91; Wrt. Voc. 48, 29.
deornunga secretly, L. In. 27; Wilk. 19, 12. v. dearnunga.
deor-tun, es ; m. [tun an inclosure ] A deer-inclosure ; cervorum
seplmentum, Som. Ben. Lye.
Deorwente, an ;/. [deor = Celt, dwr water; went turned, bent ; v. wendan]
The river derwent, in Yorkshire, Derbyshire, Cumberland, and Durham ;
quatuor fluviorum nomen in agris Eboracensi Derbiensi Cumbriensi et
Dnnholmensi : — Be Deorwentan dsere ea by the river Derwent [York-
shire], Bd. 2, 9; S. 51 1, 18 : 2, 13 ; S. 317, 16. Of dam de da fruman
awealhp Deorwentan streames from which the beginnings of the river
Derwent spring, 4 29; S. 607, 1 1 •
deor-wyrpe, -wurpe ; adj. [dedre dear, weorpe worth] Precious, dear,
of great worth or value ; prfitiosus : — Da he funde daet an dedrwyrpe
meregrot inventa autem una pretio a margarita, Mt. Bos. 13, 46. Deor-
wurpe pretiosus, Wrt. Voc. 85, 61. Ealra gecorenra halgena deap is
deorwurpe on Godes gesihpe the death of all the chosen saints is precious
in the sight of God, Homl. Th. i. 48, 34. Ofer gold and stane deor-
wyrpum super aurum et lapidem pretiosum, Ps. Lamb. 18, 11: 20, 4.
We dedrwyrpne dael Dryhtne cennap we ascribe the precious lot to the
Lord, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 113, j; Gu. 154. Hi wurdon gehwyrfede to
deorwurpum gymmum they were turned to precious gems, Homl. Th. i.
64, 5. HI nsefre swa deorwurpe gymstanas ne gemetton they have never
before met with such precious gems, i. 64, 10. Daet is git deorwyrpre
donne monnes ltf it is even more valuable than man's life, Bt. 10 ; Fox
28, 38. Du hxfst gesund gehealden eall daet de6rwyrposte thou hast kept
entire everything most precious, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 9. Mid dam deor-
wurpustan reafe with the most valuable raiment, Gen. 27, 15.
deor-wyrpnes, -wurpnes, -ness, e ; /. Preciousness, a precious thing,
treasure; res prgtiosa : — Mid eallum deorwyrpnessum with all precious
things, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 31. De da frecnan dedrwurpnessa funde who
found the dangerous treasures, 15 ; Fox 48, 24.
depan ; p. te ; pp. ed To dip, baptize ; baptizare : — Depip vel dyppep
baptizabit = Bairriaei, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, II. v. dyppan.
Deprobane ; indecl.f. An island in the Indian ocean, Ceylon ; Tapro-
b iina = Tairpofiavq ; — Be supan eastan dam porte is daet Igland Deprobane
to the south-east of the port [ Calymere ] is the island Ceylon, Ors. 1,1;
Bos. 16, 16. v. Taprabane.
Dera msegp, e ; /. [Dere the Deirians, mxg p a province, region ,
country] The country of the Deirians, Deira, being part of Northumbria,
situate between the Tyne and Humber ; Deirorum provincia : — In Dera
msegpe in provincia Deirorum, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 14. v. Dera rice.
Dera rice, es ; n. [Dere the Deirians, rice a kingdom] The kingdom
of the Deirians, Deira ; Deirorum regnum : — Feng to Dera rice suscepit
regnum Deirorum, Bd. 3, I ; S. 523, 9. Se haefde Dera rice qui in
Deirorum partibus regnum habebat, 3, 23 ; S. 554, 8.
Dere ; gen. Dera ; pi. m. The Deirians, inhabitants of Deira between
the rivers Tyne and Humber ; Deiri : — Andswarede him mon and cwaep
daet hi Dere nemde wseron responsum est quod Deiri voedrentur, Bd. 2,1;
S. 501, 21, 22 : Homl. Th. ii. 120, 34, 35. Mid dysses cyninges geor-
nesse da twa maigpa Norman Hymbra Dere and Beornice on ane sibbe
geteah hujus industria regis Deirorum et Berniciorum provincice in unam
sunt pacem, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 30. He waes vii winter Dera cyning he
was king of the Deirians seven years, 3, 14; S. 539, 32. Man gehalgode
ii biscopas on his stal, Bosan to Derum, and Eatan to Beornicum two
bishops were consecrated in his stead, Bosa to Deira [lit. to the Deirians],
and Eata to Bernicia, Chr. 678 ; Erl. 41, 7. v. Dera maegp.
deregap injure, Bt. 4: Fox 8, 16, = deriap ; pres.pl. of derian.
DERI AN", derigan ; part, deriende, derigende ; ic derige, du derast,
derest, he derap, derep, pi. deriap, deregap ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed ;
v. trans. dal. To injure, hurt, harm, damage ; nocere, laedgre, obesse : —
Him da stormas derian ne mahan [derigan ne msegon MS. Cot.] the
storms cannot hurt him, Bt. j, 3 ; Fox 22, 6 : Bt. Met. Fox 12, 8 ; Met.
12, 4. He ne forlet mannan derian heom non reliquit hominem nocere
eis, Ps. Lamb. 104, 14. Derigende nocens, TElfc. Gr. 9, 38 ; Som. 12, 51.
Dem Driht derigende [deriende MS. T ; da deriendan, Lamb.] me judica
Domine nocentes me, Ps. Spl. 34, I. Ic derige noceo, iElfc. Gr. 43 ; Som.
44, 41 : Ps. Lamb. 88, 34. Hit me ne derap it shall not hurt me, Homl
Th. i. 72, 13: Boutr. Scrd. 31, 18. Hio oft derep unscyldegum she
often injures the guiltless, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 71; Met. 4, 36: 26, 221;
Met. 26, hi. On worulde monnum ne dcriap mane apas wicked oaths
inflict no injury on men in the world, 4, 95 ; Met. 4, 48 : Past. 59 ;
Hat. MS. Nauht ne dereg ap monnum mane apas wicked oaths in no
wise injure men, Bt. 4 ; Fox 8, 16. He derode manna gesihpum he
injured men's sight, Homl. Th. i. 454, 21 : Hexam. 16; Norm. 24, 3 :
Chr. 1032; Erl. 164, 2: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 3. Gif du dlnum cristenum
breder deredest if thou injuredst thy Christian brother, Homl. Th. i. 54, 22.
Him 6wiht ne derede naught harmed them, Cd. 188; Th. 233, 11;
Dan. 274 : 23 ; Th. 30, 24 ; Gen. 471. Daet du me ne derige ne noceas
' mihi, Gen. 21, 23. Swa hwset swa mannum derige, daet is eall for urum
synnum whatsoever is injurious to men, is all for our sins, Homl. Th. i.
16, 25. [ Piers P. dere : Chauc. dere : Laym. derede, p : O. Sax. derian :
Frs. deare, derre : O.Frs. dera: But. deren : O.H.Ger. terjan, terran
nocere.] der. ge-derian : un-deriende.
deriendlic, derigendllc : def. se -llca, seo, daet -lice ; adj. Injurious,
noxious, hurtful ; noclvus, noxius, nocens: — Deriendlic nocivus, Fulg. 20:
noxius, Hymn. Surt. 5, 7. Hit ne bip dam men derigendllc it will not be
injurious to a man, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 18. Daet we forbugan aelc ping
derigendllces vitemus omne noxium, Hymn. Surt. 14, 13: 37, 16: 93, 3.
Afyrsa haetan derigendllce avfer calor em noxium, 10, 31. Him waeron
derigendllce dracan and naeddran serpents and adders were noxious to
them, Hexam. 17; Norm. 24. 32. HIg swlde gedrehton da deriendllcan
the hurtful greatly afflicted them, TElfc. T. Grn. ii, 35. Daet du deri-
gendllce aetbrede ut noxia subtrahas. Hymn. Surt. 133, j. Us he gehealde
fram derigendllcum nos servet a nocentibus, 9, 7.
der-ling a darling : — Derling min dilectus mens, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12,
18. v. de6r-ling.
derne secret, hidden, Ps. C. 50, 7°; Ps- Grn. ii. 278, 70. v. dyrne.
dem-geliger, e ; /: dern-geliger-scipe, es ; m. A secret lying, adultery ;
clandestinus concubitus, adultSrium : — In derngeligerscipe [MS. derne-
gilegerscipe] in adulterio, Jn. Rush. War. 8, 3. v. ge-liger.
dern-unga; adv. [derne, unga a termination] Secretly ; clam: — Dern-
unga clam, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 2, j. v. dearnunga.
derodine? scarlet dye, Past. 14, 4; Hat. MS. 18 a, 3. v. dyrodine.
derstan dregs, lees, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 38, 18, 19 : 1, 39 ; Lchdm.
ii. 98, 24. v. daerstan.
derung, e; /. An injuring, harming; lsesio, injuria, nocumentum,
Greg. Dial. 3, 16.
dest doest, dost, Jn. Bos. 6, 30; dep does, Basil admn. 4; Norm. 40,
29 ; 2nd and yrd sing. pres, of d6n.
diacon, deacon, es; m. A deacon, minister of the church, levite; dia-
conus = SidKovos a servant, waiting man = Lat. minister, levlta, levites =
XtvLTTjs ; — Diaconus is pen, de penap dam maesse-preoste, and da offrunga
sett uppon daet weofod, and godspell eac rset aet Godes penungum. Se
mot fnlligan cild, and daet folc husligan [i.e. he mot eac hlaf sillan, gif
pearf bip he may also give the bread, if need be, L. iElf. P. 34 ; Th. ii.
378, 12] deacon is a minister, who ministers to the mass-priest, and sets
the offerings upon the altar, and also reads the gospels at God’s services.
He may baptize children, and housel the people, L. AElf. C. 16 ; Th. ii.
348, 12. [Gif frigman] diacones feoh [stele], vi gylde [forgylde] if a
freeman steal the property of a deacon, he must repay sixfold, L. Ethb.
1,4; Th. i. 2, 5 : 4, 3 ; about A. D. 599. Swylce diacon hine claensie so
let a deacon clear himself, L. Wih. 18 ; Th. i. 40, 16 : L. Eth. ix. 20;
Th. i. 344, 15 : L. C. E. 5; Th. i. 362, 12, 17: Bd. 3, 20; S. 550, 21.
We nu gehyrdon of daes diacones mupe we have now heard from the
mouth of the deacon, Homl. Th. i. 152, 3. Da Iudeas sendon diaconas
miserunt Iudcei levitas [Wyc. dekenys],jn. Bos. I, 19. Diacon levlta [Wyc.
dekene], Lk. Bos. 10, 32. Da apostolas gehadodon seofon diaconas...
Daera diacona waes se forma Steph&nus ... Hi mid gebedum and bletsun-
gum to diaconum gehadode wurdon the apostles ordained seven deacons . . .
The first of the deacons was Stephen . . . They were ordained deacons with
prayers and blessings, Homl. Th. i. 44, 10, 13, 20: 416, 9, 11. der.
arce-diacon, erce-, under-, v. had II.
diacon-had, es ; m. The office of a deacon, deaconship ; diaconatus : —
On diaconhade in deaconship, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 13.
diacon-penung, e ; /. [penung duty, office] The duty or office of a
deacon ; diaconatus officium : — He diaconpenunge mycelre tide brucende
waes diaconatus officio non pauco tempore fungebdtur, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570,
28.
die, es ; m. A dike, a bank formed by throwing the earth out of the
ditch ; vallum, id est tumiilus, qui terra effossa exstructus est : — Andlang
dices along the dike. Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 442 ; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 438, 18.
Ondlong ridiges on done die along the ridge to the dike, 620 ; A. D. 978 ;
Kmbl. iii. 169, 2; iii. 168, 35. On annemicelnedlc/o a great dike, iii. 169,
7. Of daem dice from the dike, iii. 169, 2. To dsem ealdan He to the old
dike, Th.Diplm. A. D. 905 ; 494, 17. On done die to the dike, 494, 37.
[O. Sax. die, m. a dike, dam : O. Frs. dik, m. a dike, dam : Dut. dijk, in.
a dike: Ger. deich, m. a mound: Sansk. dehl, /. a mound, bank,
rampart.] der. ylen-dlc [ealand-dlc].
die, e ; I. a ditch, the excavation or trench made by throwing
out the earth, a channel for water ; fossa, excavatio vel scrobis unde terram
foderant : — Donne to dsere dice hyrnan then to the corner of the ditch, Th.
Diplm. A. D. 905 ; 495, 21. Donne on done weg, de scyt ofer da die then
to the way, that leads over the ditch, Th. Diplm. A. D. 900 ; 145, 27. On
da die to the ditch. Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 441 ; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 437, 11,15,
27. Of dam broc on da ealdan die from the brook to the old ditch, 556;
A. D. 969 ; Kmbl. iii. 48, 21. On da re&dan die in the reedy ditch, Cod.
Dipl. 1172 ; A. D. 955 ; Kmbl. v. 332, 13. Binnon lytlum faece wendon
to Lundene; and dulfon da ane mycele die, on da sup-healfe, and drdgon
heora scipa [scypo MS. Cot. Tiber. B. i ; scipo MS. Cot. Tiber. B. iv] on
204 DIC'ERE— DILE.
west-healfe dsere brycge within a little space they went to London ; and '
they then dug a great ditch, on the south side, and dragged their ships to
the west side of the bridge, Chr. 1016 ; Th. 281, 4-7, col. I. II.
sometimes die, es ; m. is found to denote — a ditch or channel for water : —
Ymbutan done weall [Babilones] is se m®sta die, on dam is yrnende se
ungefoglecesta stream ; and, widutan dam dice, is geworht twegra elna
heah weall round the wall [of Babylon] is a very great ditch, in which runs
the deepest stream; and, outside the ditch, a wall is built two ells high,
Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 26, 27. [Prompt, dyke fossa: Piers P. dyk, dych
a ditch : Chatic. dich a ditch : Laym. die, dich, f. a ditch : Plat, diek,
dik, m. a pond : Frs. dijek, m. vallum : Ger. teich, m. a pond : M. H. Ger.
tlch, m. a pond: Ban. dige, n. a ditch: Swed. dike, n. a ditch, trench:
Jcel. diki, dik, n. a ditch.]
dieere, es ; m. A ditcher, digger ; fossor, iElfc. Gl. 60 ; Som, 68, 21 ;
Wrt. Voc. 39, 7.
dician; p. ode; pp. od To dike, bank, mound; aggerare, cing&re : —
Dxr Severus het dician and eorjiwall gewyrean there Severus commanded
to raise a bank and to make an earth wall, Bd. I, 12 ; S. 481, 9. der.
be-dlcian, ge-.
dicung, e ; /. A ditching, digging ; fossio, TEIfc. Gl. 60 ; Som. 68, 20 ;
Wrt. Voc. 39, 6.
dide did, Chr. 616; Erl. 23, 5,= dyde ; p. of don.
didon did, Hy. 7, 107 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, lo7, = dydon ; p. pi. of d8n.
diegel hidden, obscure. Past. 43, 2 ; Hat. MS. 59 a, 1 7. v. dlgol.
diegel-liee secretly, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dlgol-llce.
diegelnes solitude, recess, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 26. v. dlgolnes.
dielf dug. v. be-dielf.
dielgian to destroy. Past. 35, 2. v. dilgian.
dierne hidden, secret, Elen. Kmbl. 2160; El. 1081. v. dyrne I.
Difelin, Dyflen, Dyflin, es ; m ? [Hovd. Diveline] Dublin; Dublana : —
Gewiton him da Nor]>men ofer deep waeter Difelin [Dyflen, Th. 206, 14,
col. 2 ; Dyflin, 207, 14, col. 1] secan the Northmen departed over the
deep water to seek Dublin, Chr. 937; Th. 206, 14, col. 1; iEdelst. 56.
digel hidden, secret, Greg. Dial. Hat. MS. fol. 1 a, 20; Homl. Th. ii.
314,17. v. dlgol.
digelan to hide, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dlglian.
digel-lice secretly, Ors. 6, 21; Bos. 123, 29. v. dlgolllce.
digelnes, dlgelnys solitariness, recess, Ps. Spl. second 9, 10 : Ors. 2, 1 ;
Bos. 39, 40. v. dlgolnes.
digle, dlgele secret, hidden, Mk. Bos. 4, 22 ; TElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37,
24; nom. n. of dlgol.
digle ; adv. Secretly ; secreto, dim : — 1c to de, Drihten, digle cleopode
clamavi ad te, Domlne, secreto, Ps. Th. 141, 5. Digle furtim, Glos.
Prudent. Reed. 144, 30.
diglian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. od To hide ; occulere, occultare ; — HI on
wudum and on westenum and on scraefum hi hyddon and dlgledon se
silvis, ac desertis abditisve speluncis occulerant, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 22.
der. be-dlg!ian, ge-deigelian.
diglice secretly, Mt. Bos. 17, 19. v. dlgolllce.
diglod hidden, Fulg. 16; pp. of dlglian.
digneras, dyneras ; pi. m. Small pieces of money ; folles, denarii ; —
Digneras folles. Cot. 93. Dyneras folles, iF.lfc. Gl. 106 ; Som. 78, 55 ;
Wrt. Voc. 57, 35.
DIGOL, dygol, degol, es ; n. Concealment, a secret place, secret, dark-
ness, the grave, mystery; secretum, absconditum, sepulcrum, mysterium: —
Daet din aelmesse sy on dlglum ut sit eleemosyna tua in abscondito, Mt.
Bos. 6, 4. He waet dlglu heortan ipse novit abscondita cordis, Ps. Spl.
43, 24 : 50, 7. Maegen he cydde on digle he revealed his power in
secret, Andr. Kmbl. 1251 ; An. 626. He dy ]>riddan daege of digle aras
he rose the third day from the secret place [the grave], Exon. 96 a ; Th.
359. T3i Pa- 62.
dlgol, dygol, diogol; gen. m. n. dlgles,/. dlgol re ; def. nom. m. dlgla ;
f. n. digle ; adj. Secret, hidden, private, dark, obscure, profound, abstruse,
unknown; secrelus, occultus, obscures, ignStus : — Se Redden gewat secan
dlgol land the king departed to seek a secret land, Andr. Kmbl. 1396;
An. 698. He ana gesset on dlgolre Stowe he sat alone in a secret place,
Bd. 3, 27 ; S. 559, 2. SSJilIce nis nan Jjing digle, daet ne sy geswutelod
non est enim occultum, quod non manifestetur, Lk. Bos. 8, 17. He dSr
wolde dlgol be6n he would there be hidden, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 44. On
digle, deorce Stowe in an obscure, dark place, Ps. Th. 142, 4. Is seo
forjigesceaft dlgol and dyrne the future condition is dark and secret,
Menol. Fox 585 ; Gn. C. 62. Me Daniel dyglan swefnes sode gesfide
Daniel said soothly to me of the dark dream, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 21 ;
Dan. 482. Daet wit maegen smeallcor sprecan and diogolran wordum
that we two may argue more closely and with profounder words, Bt. 1 3 ;
Fox 36, 32. [Laym. digelliche secretly: O. H. Ger. tougal opacus,
obscurus, occultus.]
digol-lice, digollce; adv. Secretly; secreto, clam: — His leorning-
cnihtas hine dlgolllce ahsodon discipiili ejus secreto interrogabant eum,
Mk. Bos. 9, 28 : Ps. Th. 9, 29. Albanus haefde done Cristes andettere
dlgolllce mid him Alban had Christ's confessor secretly with him, Bd. 1,
’ 7 ! S. 477. 7- Se digollce lacnod waes fram his wundum who was secretly
healed of his wounds, 4, 16; S. 584, 30. der. un-deagolllce.
dlgolnes, dlgolnys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Solitariness, solitude, privacy,
secrecy, mystery, hiding-place, recess; solitudo, absconditum quid, se-
cretum, arcana, latebra : — He to dlgolnesse and to stilnesse becom daere
godcundan sceawunge he came to the privacy and stillness of the divine
contemplation, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 10. Se cyning his gefiohte daere
ewene on dlgolnysse onwreah rex cogitationem suam regince in secreto
reveldvit, 2, 12; S. 514, 36. Him Dryhten synderllce his dlgolnysse
onwreah Dominus ei speciallter sua revelabat arcana, 4, 3 ; S. 567, 20.
NSnig dara andweardra his heortan deagolnesse him helan dorste nullus
preesenlium latebras ei sui cordis celare preesumpsit, 4, 27 ; S. 604, 22.
digul secret, Ps. Th. 106, 23. v. dlgol.
dihglum, dlhlum = dlglum secret, retired, shady : — On dlhglum
stowum in shady places. Herb. 38; Lchdm. i. 138, 22. On dlhlum in
secret, Mt. Bos. 6, 6; dat.pl. 0/ dlgol, q.v.
dihlice secretly, Mt. Bos. 1, 19 : 24, 3. v. dlgolllce.
dihlum in secret, Mt. Bos. 6, 6. v. dihglum.
DIHT, es ; nf I .a setting in order, disposing, contriving,
disposition, conduct, consultation, deliberation, purpose ; dispositio, exco-
gitatio, consilium, propdsitum : — God gefylde on dam seofodan daege his
weorc de he worhte on wunderllcum dihte, and he on dam seofodan
daege geswac daes dihtes daes dedpllcan craeftes God completed on the
seventh day his works which he had wrought with wondrous contriving,
and on the seventh day he ceased from the disposition of the profound art,
Hexam. 12 ; Norm. 20, 10, 14. Hit stent on urum agenum dihte hu us
bij> set Gode gedemed it stands by our own conduct how we shall be
judged before God, Homl. Th. i. 52, 32. Da magas de aet dam dihte
waeron Jiolian done ylcan dom cognati qui illi consilio interfuerint pati-
antur eandem sententiam , L. M. I. P. 16; Th. ii. 270, 4. Ic eom
unscyldig, aegder ge daede ge dihtes, aet daere tlhtlan l am guiltless, both
in deed and purpose, of the accusation, L. O. 5 ; Th. i. 180, 16. II.
a dictating, direction, order, command; dictatio, directio, jussum, man-
datum : — Moyses underfeng of Godes sylfes dihte ealle da deopnyssa de
he on flf bocum syddan afaestnode Moses received from the dictating of
God himself all the mysteries which he afterwards inscribed in five books,
Hexam. I ; Norm. 2, 17. Saul wear]) Gode ungehyrsum and nolde faran
be his dihte Saul was disobedient to God and would not walk by his
direction, Homl. Th. ii. 64, 3 : L. E. G. pref ; Th. i. 166, 19 : L. C. S.
71 ; Th. i. 412, 30. Ealle da }>ing de he dyde, he dyde be his dihte all
the things which he did, he did by his [God’s] command, Gen. 39, 3.
[Dut. dicht, n. poetry : Ger. dicht, ge-dicht, n. a poem : M. H. Ger.
tihte, /. a composing; tihte, n. a poem, fiction : O.H.Ger. dihta, /.
dictation, fiction : Dan. dight, n. a poem, fiction : Swed. dikt, m. a fable,
poem : I cel. dikt, n. a composition : Lot. dictum a saying, order.]
dihtan, ic dihte ; p. ic, he [dihtde = ] dihte, dyhte, pi. dihton ; pp. dihted ;
v. a. I. to set in order, dispose, arrange, appoint, direct, compose ;
parare, disponSre, instruSre, constitute, componSre: — Abram da dyde,
swa swa him dyhte Sarai Abraham then did as Sarah arranged, Gen.
16, 3 : Jn. Bos. 18, 14. Ic eow dihte, swa min Faeder me rice dihte
ego dispono vobis, sicut disposuit mihi pater meus regnum, Lk. Bos. 22,
29. Dair se Hailend heom dihte ubi constiluerat illis Iesus, Mt. Bos. 28,
16: 25,19. II. to order, dictate, indite; diriggre, dictate : — Hi
didon da, swa swa him dihte Iosue then they did as Joshua ordered them,
Jos. 8, 8. Drihten dihte him hwaet he don sceolde Dominus omnia opera
ejus dirlgebat, Gen. 39, 23. [Wye. diting an inditing, writing : Piers P.
Ohauc. dighte to dispose : Laym. dihte, dihten to rule, dispose, indite :
Plat, tichten to fix, appoint, dispose : Dut. Ger. dichten carmlna compo-
nere : Kil. dichten dictare : M. H. Ger. tihten fingere : O. H. Ger. dihtfln
dietdre : Dan. digte to make poems : Swed. dikta to fable, feign : Icel.
dikta to compose, feign : Lot. dictare to dictate .] der. a-dihtan, ge-.
dihta]) dictates, Bd. r, 27; S. 490, 21, = dihte]) ; 3rd pres. sing, of dihtan.
dihtere, dihtnere, es ; m. An informant, expounder, disposer, manager,
steward; auctor, commentator, expositor, dispensator : — Ic write swa me
da dihteras sgdon de his Ilf geornost cudon I write as the informants who
knew his life most accurately told me, Guthl. prol ; Gdwin. 4, 23 ; 6, 8.
Dihtere commentator, expositor, iElfc. Gl. 49 ; Som. 65, 86 ; Wrt. Voc.
34, 18. Dihtnere dispensator, 33; Som. 62, 29; Wrt. Voc. 28, 12.
Hwa ys getrywe and gleaw dihtnere, dsene se hlaford geset ofer his hired
quis est fidelis dispensator, et prudens, quern constituet Dominus supra
familiam suam ? Lk. Bos. 12, 42 : Homl. Th. ii. 344, 5.
dihtig ; adj. Doughty; validus, Cd. 93; Th. 120, ii ; Gen. 1993.
v. dyhtig.
dihtnere an arranger, a steward; dispensator, Lk. Bos. 12, 42.
v. dihtere.
dihtnung, e ; f. A disposing, ordering ; dispositio, conditio : — Ealle
dlnre synd dihtnunge underJ>eodde omnia tuae sunt conditioni subjecta,
Wanl. Catal. 293, 50, col. I. der. ge-dihtnung.
DILE, dyle, es; m. dill, anise; anethum = dvrjdov, anethum grave-
olens, Lin: — Genim diles blostman take blossoms of dill, L. M. 1, I:
Lchdm. ii. 20, j. Genim diles s aides ane yntsan take one ounce of seed
DILEGIAN — DOCGA.
205
of dill , L. M. a, 12; Lchdm. ii. 190, 9: 2, 15; Lchdm. ii. 192, 14.
Selle him mon dile gesodenne on ele let a man give him dill sodden in
oil, 2, 23 ; Lchdm. ii. 236, 15. Ge tiogodiap ebwre mintan and eowerne
dile and eowerne cymen ye tithe your mint and your dill and your
cummin. Past. 57; Hat. MS: Mt. Bos. 23, 23. Genim das wyrte, de
man anethum, and odrum naman dyle, nemnep take this herb, which is
named anethum, and by another name dill, Herb. 123, I ; Lchdm. i. 234,
20: Wrt. Voc. 79. 9. [Dut. dille,/: Ger. dill, m; dille, /: M.H.Ger.
tille : O.H.Ger. tilli anethum: Dan. dild, m.f: Swed. dill, m.]
DILEGIAN", dilgian, dielgian; p. ode; pp. od To destroy, abolish,
blot out, erase ; delere, abolere : — Gif se wrltere ne dilegap daet he fir
wrat if the scribe does not erase what he wrote before, Past. 54, 5 ; Hat. MS.
Swa swa fenn strata ic dilgie hlg ut lutum platedrum delebo eos, Ps. Spl.
17,44. To dielgianne hira synna to blot out their sins, Past. 55, 2;
Hat. MS. [ Orm . dillghenn : O. Sax. far-diligon delere : Frs. dylgjen :
0. Frs. diligia : Ger. tilgen : M.H.Ger. tlligen, tilgen : O.H.Ger. tili-
gon.] der. a-dilegian, -dilgian, for- : un-dilegod.
dilfst, he dilfp diggest, digs ; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of delfan.
dilgian to destroy ; delere, Ps. Spl. 17, 44. v. dilegian.
DIM ; def. se dimma, seo, daet dimme : adj. dim, dark, obscure, hidden ;
obscurus, tenebrbsus : — Des wlda grund stod deop and dim this wide
abyss stood deep and dim, Cd. 5; Th. 7, 12; Gen. 105: 24; Th. 30,
36 ; Gen. 478. Naenegum puhte dreg on ponce, gif sib dimme niht &r
ofer eldum egesan ne brohte the day would seem delightful to none, if
the dark night did not bring terror over men, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 32;
Met. 12, 16. Com haeleda preat to daere dimman ding the troop of
heroes came to the dark dungeon, Andr. Kmbl. 2541 ; An. 1272 : Cd. 215 ;
Th. 271, 27; Sat. III. On daere dimman adle in the hidden malady. Exon.
49b; Th. 171, 31; Gu. 1135. Drihten sealde him dimne and deorcne
deapes scuwan the Lord gave them death’s shadow, dim and dark, Cd. 223;
Th. 293, 14, note; Sat. 455. Nabbap we to hyhte nympe done dimman
ham we have nought in hope save this dim home, Cd. 221 ; Th. 285, 14 ;
Sat. 337- Hib spebn hine on da dimman daed she urged him to that
dark deed, 32; Th. 43, 3; Gen. 685. On dis dimme hoi in this dim
hole, Bt. 2; Fox 4, 1 1 : Andr. Kmbl. 2618; An. 1310. Sindon dena
dimme the dells are dim, Exon. 115b; Th.443,14; Kl. 30 : Cd. 215;
Th. 271, 13 ; Sat* 105 : Ps. Th. 108, 8. Cwlst dfl oncnawap hi wundru
dine on dam dimmum deorcan pystrum numquid cognoscentur in tenebris
mirabilia tua ? 87, 12. [Piers P. dymnie : Chauc. dim: O. Frs. dim :
Ger. dial, dimmer : M. H. Ger. timber, timmer : O. H. Ger. timbar :
Icel. dimmr dark!]
dim-hofe, dym-hofe, an ; /. A lurking-place, hiding-place ; latibiilum,
latebra : — He gesette pystru dymhofan odde dymnes odde behydednesse
his posuit tenebras latibulum suum, Ps. Lamb. 17, 12. Dimhofan late.br oe,
TElfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 21. Dimhofum latibulis, Mone B. 85. Gre-
gorius on dymhofum [MS. -hofon] aetlutode Gregory concealed himself
in hiding-places, Hornl. Th. ii. 122, 33.
dimlic, dymllc ; adj. Dim, secret, hidden, concealed; obscurus, clan-
destinus : — Of dimllcum clandestinis, Mone B. 872. Na swylce he
todraife da dymllcan peostra not as if he dispelled the dim darkness,
L. TElf. C. 14; Th. ii. 348, 7.
dimmian to dim, darken, obscure; obscurare. der. a-dimmian, for-,
dimnes, dymnys, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. dimness, darkness, obscurity ;
caligo, obscuritas : — Dimnes cult go, JE\(c. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 1 20; Wrt.
Voc. 53, 1. Dis bip god lsecedom wid eagna dimnesse this is a good
remedy for dimness of eyes, L. M. I, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 26, 9. Wolcnu and
dimnys on his ymbhwyrfte nubes et caligo in circuitu ejus, Ps. Lamb. 96.
2 : Mone B. 3240. Se dreg is peostra dreg and dimnysse the day is a
day of darkness and dimness, Homl. Th. i. 618, 17. Dymnys caligo,
-ffilfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 56.
dim-soua, an ; m. [scuwa, scua a shade, shadow] Dimness, darkness ;
tenebrae : — Oft hira mod onwod under dimscuan debfles larum their mind
often went under darkness by the devil’s lore, Andr. Kmbl. 281 ; An. 141.
dincge, dyncge, an ; /. Ploughed land, fallow land; novale : — Dincge
mmole, Wrt. Voc. 66, 56. Dyncgum novdlibus, Mone B. 1434 ; 2326.
ding, e; /. A dungeon, prison; career: — Com haeleda preat to daere
dimman ding the troop of heroes came to the dark dungeon, Andr. Kmbl.
2541; An. 1272.
dingiung, e ; /. A dunging, manuring ; stercoratio : — Dingiung ster-
cbrdtio, iElfc. Gl. I; Som. 55, 5 ; Wrt. Voc. 15, 5.
dinig, dingc, e; ff Dung; finius : — Dinig fimus, .ffilfc. Gl. 1; Som.
55> 6 ; Wrt. Voc. 15, 6. Dingc [MS. dingee] thymidma, Mone B. 4795.
v. dung.
dinne, es ; m. A storm, tempest ; procella : — On dinnes mere on a stormy
sea, Chr. 938; Ing. 144, 24; Whel. 556, 44.
diofol-gild, es; n. Devil-worship, an image of the devil, an idol, Ors.
1, 5 ; Bos. 28, 27. v. debfol-gild.
dibgol secret, obscure, profound, Bt. 13 ; Fox 36, 32. v. dlgol; adj.
diohlu secrets, Prov. 11. v. dlgol.
dibp deep, Prov. 22. v. debp; adj.
diop depth, Ps, Spl. T. 64, 7. v. debp.
diope deeply, solemnly, Beo. Th. 6131; B. 3069. v. debpe.
diopllce deeply, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 154, 19. v. debplice.
diopnys, -nyss deepness, depth, an abyss ; abyssus = a(ivaaos, Ps. Lamb.
32, 7. v. deopnes.
dior heavy, severe, dire, Beo. Th. 4186 ; B. 2090. v. debr; adj. II.
dior a beast, animal, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 183; Met. 26, 92 : 27, 21;
Met. 27, 11. v. debr.
dior-boren noble-born, noble: — Apollines dohtor diorboren Apollo’s
noble-born daughter, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 103 ; Met. 26, 52. v. deor-boren.
diore dear, precious, glorious, magnificent, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 10, MS.
Cott : Bt. Met. Fox 10, 57; Met. 10, 29. v. deore.
diore dearly, with great price, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 37; Met. 26, 19.
v. deore.
dior-ling a darling, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 15 ; Met. 15, 8. v. deorling.
dior-wyrpe precious, costly, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 5. v. debr-wyrpe.
dippan; p. de, te ; pp. ed, d, t To dip, Ps. Spl. 67, 25 : Ex. 12, 22.
v. dyppan.
DISC, es ; m. A plate, bowl, dish ; discus, catinus, paropsis : — Eallswa
se disc also the dish, L. iElf. C. 22 ; Th. ii. 350, 23. Disc discus, Wrt.
Voc. 82, 22 : 290, 20. Claensa airyst tfaet widinnan ys calices and disces
munda prius quod intus est calicis et paropsidis = 1 rapoif/is, iSos ; f. Mt.
Bos. 23, 26. pweah diet gewrit of dam disce wash the writing off the
dish, L. M. 1, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 136, 9. Syle me on anum disce Iohannes
heafod daes Fulluhteres da mihi in disco caput Ioannis Baptistce, Mt.
Bos. 14, 8, 11: Mk. Bos. 6, 25, 27. Se de his hand on disce mid me
dypp qui intingit mecum manum in cdtino, 14, 20. On disce in pdrop-
side, Mt. Bos. 26, 23. Bebead daet mon done disce tobrsece to styccum
and dam pearfum gedselan discum confringi, atque pauperibus minutatim
dividi preecepit, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 23. Discas Iagon dishes lay [there],
Beo. Th. 6088 ; B. 3048. Ic gefraegn anne mannan him on bearm hladan
bunan and discas I heard that one matt loaded in his bosom cups and
dishes, 5544 ; B. 2775. Ge claensiap diet widutan ys, caliceas and discas
munddtis quod def oris est. calicis et paropsidis, Mt. Bos. 23, 25.
[Prompt, dysshe : Wyc. disch, dishe a disc, quoit : Piers P. dissh :
Chauc. dish : Laym. disc : Plat, disch, m. table : O. Sax. disk, disc, m. a
table : Dut. disch, m. a dining-table : Ger. M. H. Ger. tisch, m. a table :
O. H. Ger. tisc, m. discus, mensa, ferculum : Dan. disk, m. f. a table,
dish : Swed. disk, m. a counter : Icel. diskr, m. a plate : Lat. discus :
Grk. bio /cos a round plate, quoit, dish.] der. baer-disc, hlaed-, husel-.
disc-berend, es; m. A dish-bearer; discifer, Cot. 65.
discipul, es; m. A disciple, scholar; disclpulus : — Se waes iu on
Brytene Bosles discipul discipulus quondam in Brittania Boisili, Bd. 5, 9 ;
S. 622, 28. Crist cwaep to his discipulum Christ said to his disciples,
Boutr. Scrd. 22, 45 : Homl. Th. ii. 266, 33 : 320, 13.
discipul-had, es ; m. disciplehood, pupilage ; discipulatus : — Dysses
discipulhade Cupberht waes eadmodllce underpebded htjus discipulatui
Cudberct humiliter subditus, Bd. 4, 27; S. 603, 39.
disc-pen, es ; m. [pegen, pen a minister, servant] A dish-servant,
dish-bearer, minister of food, sewer ; discifer, discophorus, cibi minister -
Discpen discifer vel discophorus, iElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 68; Wrt. Vo 2.
26, 65. Godes engel gebrohte done discpen daer he hine sir genam ike
angel of God brought the minister of food where he had before taken him,
Homl. Th. i. 572, 9.
disg foolish, Deut. 32, 21. v. dysig.
disig folly, Hy. 7, 107; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107. v. dysig.
disme, an; ff The herb tansy ? tanacetum? — Nim cristallan and
disman take crystallium and tansy, Lchdm. iii. 10, 29.
distsef, es; m. [dis = Gael, dos a bush, tuft; stxf a staff] A distaff;
colus : — Distaef coins, iElfc. Gl. 28; Som. 61, 15; Wrt. Voc. 26, 14:
82, 9.
do do, Elen. Kmbl. 1078; El. 541; impert. of don.
DOCCE, an; /. dock, sorrel; lapathum = hairaOov, rumex : — Debs
wyrt de man lapathum, and bdrum naman docce nemnep, bip cenned on
sandigum stowum, and on ealdum myxenum this herb which is called
lapathum, and by another name dock, is produced in sandy places, and
on old dunghills, Herb. 14, I; Lchdm. i. 106, IO-I2, note 14: L. M.
3, 63 ; Lchdm. ii. 350, 26 : Wrt. Voc. 67, 54. Doccan moran dust dust
of root of dock, L. M. 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 6. Sume sebdap betau
odde doccan on geswettum wine some seethe beet or dock in sweetened
wine, L. M. 2, 25 ; Lchdm. ii. 218, 7 : 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 96, 1 1 : 1, 76;
Lchdm. ii. 150, 10. Seo fealwe docce the fallow dock ; rumex marltima
vel palustris, L. M. 1, 49; Lchdm. ii. 122, 19. Seo reade docce the red
dock; rumex sangulnea, L. M. 1, 49; Lchdm. ii. 122, 19: 1, 50;
Lchdm. ii. 124, 2. Seb scearpe docce the sharp or sour dock, sorrel;
oxylapathum = 6£v\atra0ov, rumex acetosa, Som. Ben. Lye. Docce seb
de swimman wille the dock which will swim, the water-lily ; nymphaea,
L. M. 3, 71; Lchdm. ii. 358, 8: 2, 65 ; Lchdm. ii. 292, 11: 1, 50;
Lchdm. ii. 122, 21. [Chauc. docke a sour herb: Kil. docke, blxderen
the herb colt’s foot.] der. ea-docce, sur-, wudu-.
DOCGA, an ; m. A dog ; canis : — Docgena canum, Glos. Prudent.
Reed. 148, 23. [Piers P. R. Glouc. dogge : Chauc. dogges, pi : Plat.
206 DOCHTOR— DOLH.
dogge a big dog : Dut. dog, m. a bull-dog : Ger. dog, dogge, docke, m.f.'
cants molossus AngUcus : Dan. dogge, m.f: Swed. dogg, m. a mastiff.']
dochtor a daughter, iElfc. Gl. 91 ; Som. 75, 22 ; Wrt. Voc. 51, 66.
v. dohtor.
doefe perfect, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 19, 21. v. defe.
doeg a day, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 62. v. daeg.
doema a judge, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 25. v. dema.
doeman to judge, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 1. v. deman.
doende doing, Ps. Spl. 102, 6, = donde; part, of don.
doere, es; m. A doer, worker; opifex : — Doere, daet is Gast se halga
opifex, id est Spiritus sanctus, Rtl. 198, 1 3.
doep-bernis, -niss a pestilence, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 11. v. deap-
bemis.
dofen dived, dipped; mersus, immersus ; pp. of dufan.
Dofere, Dofre, an ; f. [Hunt. Douere, Doure : Sim. Dun. Kni. Dovere :
Hovd. Dowere : Brom. Dover : Thorn. Dovore : Wei. dwfr water]
Dover; Dubris, Dofris, is; f: — His men coman to Doferan his men came
to Dover, Chr. 1050; Th. 313, 20, col. 2: 1051; Th. 317, 25, col. 2.
On dam ylcan geiire com Eustatius up set Doferan in the same year
Eustace landed at Dover, 1052 ; Th. 312, 26, col. 2; 1095; Th. 361,
21. He to Dofran gewende he went to Dover, 1048; Th. 313, 32, 34,
35, col. 1; 315, 18, col. 1: 1052 ; Th. 319, 26, col. 1.
dofung, e; /. Dotage; deliramentum : — Dofunga deliramenta, Cot.
69: Mone B. 1621: 4192. Dofunga insidias, Mone B. 2721.
doger a day ; dies ; — Dogera of days, Bd. 4, 3 ; 569, 4. v. dogor.
dogian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bear, suffer ; pati ? — Ic dogode I suffered,
Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 17; Ra. 1, 9.
DOGOR, doger, es; m. n. A day; dies: — Ymb antld odres dogores
about the first hour of the second day, Beo. Th. 444; B. 219 : 1215;
B. 605. He to dam ytemaestan dogore becom he came to his last day,
Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 575, 30, 39. Dys dogor du gepyld hafa weana gehwylces
do thou have patience this day for every woe, Beo. Th. 2794; B. 1395.
By dogore in that day, 3599; B. 1797; Judtli. 9; Thw. 21, 10; jud.
12. Uferan dogore at a later day. Past. 38, 8; Hat. MS. 52 b, 7: Ors.
4, 5 ; Bos. 82, 15. Dogor beop min forpscriden my days will be departed.
Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 14; Gu. 1011. He dogora gehwam dream
gehyrde hludne in healle he heard loud merriment each day in the hall,
Beo. Th. 176; B. 88: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 42 ; Met.' 13, 21: 22,' 122;
Met. 22,61. His dogora waes rim aurnen the number of his days was
run out, Cd. 79 ; Th. 98, 5 ; Gen. 1625 : 1 19 ; Th. 1 55, 1 2 ; Gen. 2571.
Emb ahta d6gera rimes after the number of eight days, Menol. Fox 189 ;
Men. 96. He waes his dara nyhstana dogera gemyndig he was mindful
of his last days, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 4. His forgifnesse gumum to helpe
daelep dogra gehwam Dryhten weoroda the Lord of hosts dealeth his
forgiveness each day in help to men, Exon. 14 a ; Th. 27, 9 ; Cri. 428 :
33a; Th. I05, 23; Gu. 27 : Beo. Th. 2184; B. 1090. Ic mana fela
aefter dogrum dyde I did many evils during my days, Hy. 4, 51; Hy.
Grn. ii. 284, 51. prid dogor for the space of three days; triduo, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 15, 32. Uferan dogrum in later days, Beo. Th. 4407;
B. 2200. [Icel. daegr, doegr, n. a day : Goth, -dogs; adj. in ahtau-dogs
on the eighth day ; fidur-dogs on the fourth day.] der. dogor-gerim,
-rim : ende-dogor. v. daeg.
dogor-gerim, es ; n. [gerlm a number] Number of days, allotted time
of life; dierum numerus, vitae spatium: — Waes eall sceacen dogorgerimes
all the number of his days was departed, Beo. Th. 5449; B. 2728.
Naefre he sopra swa feala wundra gefremede dogorgertmum he could
never have performed so many true miracles during his life, Elen. Kmbl.
1556 ; El. 780.
dogor-rim, es ; n. [rim a number] Number of days, time of life ;
dierum numerus, vitae spatium : — Op-daet ende cymep dogorrimes till the
end of the number of days cometh , Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 6; Ph. 485.
Nane forlet deap dogorrime death lets none escape after a number of days,
Bt. Met. Fox 10, 133; Met. 10, 67. Is des proht to tfaes heard dogor-
rlmum this suffering is so hard in the days of my life, Elen. Kmbl. 1406 ;
EI._7°5-
doh. dough, Lchdm. iii. 88, 17. v. dah.
dohtar a daughter, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830 ; 466, 4. v. dohtor.
dohte benefited, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 13: dohtest shouldst benefit,
Deut. 15, ii; p. </ dugan.
dohter a daughter : — Lothes dohter Lot's daughter, Cd. 123 ; Th. 157,
22; Gen. 2610. v. dohtor.
dohtig; def. se dohtiga; adj. [dohte, p. of dugan to avail] doughty,
valiant, good ; fortis, validus, probus : — Forpferde Hacun, se dohtiga
eorl, on sa: Hakon, the doughty earl, died at sea, Chr. 1030: Erl. 162,
40. Byssa pinga is geciuSwe aelc dohtig man on Cent [MS. Kaent] and
on Sup-Seaxum [MS. -Sexan] every good man in Kent and in Sussex is
cognizant of these things ; Th. D plm. A. D. 1016-1020; 313, 19.
v. dyhtig.
dohton benefited, were honest, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 37 ; p. pi. 0/ dugan.
DOHTOR, dohtur, dohter ; indecl. in sing, but the dat. dehter is
found ; pi. nom. acc. dohtor, dohtra, dohtru, dohter ; gen. dohtra ; dat.
instr. dohtrum ; /. A daughter ; filia ; — Mtn dohtor is dead filia mea
defuncta est, Mt. Bos. 9, 18. Geiyf, dohtor confide, filia, 9, 2 2. Du
fram mlnre dohtor onwoce thou from my daughter wast born, Cd. 223;
Th. 292, 11; Sat. 439. Da waes ellen-wod faeder wid dehter then was
the father furious with his daughter. Exon. 67 b ; Th. 251, 7 ; Jul. 141 :
Gen. 29, 18: Mk. Bos. 7, 26, 29: Homl. Th. ii. 26, 33. Baem forgeaf
Hredel angan dohtor to whom Hrethel gave his only daughter, Beo. Th.
755> E. 375. Cynincga dohtor regum filial, Ps. Th. 44, 10. Faeg-
nigan dohtra exultent filice, Ps. Spl. 47, 10 : Ps. Th. 44, 14. Heora
dohtru eorum flice, 143, 15. Baet du me bereafodest dlnra dohtra ne
violenter auferres flias tuas, Gen. 31, 31. Fyllap eorpan sunum and
dohtrum fill the earth with sons and daughters, Cd. 10 ; Th. 13, 5 ; Gen.
198. Du scealt cennan sunu and dohtor thou shalt bring forth sons and
daughters, 43; Th. 57, 7; Gen. 924. Suna and dohter filios etjilias,
Ps. Th. 105, 27. [Wyc. dou3tir: Piers P. doughtres, pi: Chauc.
doughter, doughtre: R. Brun. doughter: R. Glouc. dogtren , pi : Laym.
dohter, douter, do3ter : Orm. dohhterr: Plat, dogter, dochter,/: O.Sax.
dohtar, dohtor, dohter,/: Frs. dochter, doayter : O.Frs. dochter,/:
Dut. dochter, /: Ger. tochter, /: M. H. Ger. tohter, /: O. H. Ger.
tohtar, /: Goth, dauhtar, /: Dan. datter, /: Swed. dotter, /: Icel.
ddttir, /: Grk. OvydTrjp, f: Lith. dukte : Zend dughdhar : Sansk.
duhitri,/. a daughter, properly a milkmaid, from duh to milk.] der.
steop-dohtor.
dohtur a daughter: — Daere Herodiadiscean dohtur Herodiadis fflia,
Mt. Bos. 14, 6. v. dohtor.
DOL ; def. se dola, seo, daet dole; adj. dull, foolish, erring, heretical ;
stolidus, stultus, haereticus = aiperiKos : — Dol bip se de him his Dryhten
ne ondrtedep foolish is he who dreads not his Lord, Exon. 83 a ; Th.
312, 7; Seef. 106: 89 a; Th. 335,17; Gn. Ex. 35: Salm. Kmbl. 447 ;
Sal. 224. Ge weorpmyndu in dolum dreame Dryhtne gieldap ye pay
reverence to the Lord in foolish joy. Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 8; Gu. 435.
Op hie to dole wurdon until they became foolish, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 14;
Gen. 340. Ne ondrfidap da dolan the foolish are not afraid, Past. 7, 2 ;
Hat. MS. 12 a, 25. Da dolan raedas stolida consulta, Cot. 189. Ic dole
hwette I excite the dull, Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 1; RiL 12, 3 : 107 b;
Th. 410, 16; Ra. 28, 17: Ps. Th. 118, 126. [Chauc. dul : Orm. dill
sluggish : Plat, dul mad : O. Sax. dol stultus : Frs. dol, mad : Dut. dol
insanus : Ger. toll mad : M. H. Ger. tol, dol mad : O. H. Ger. tol
stultus : Goth, dwals : Icel. dulr silent, closed]
dole a buckle, Wrt. Voc. 74, 59. v. dale.
dolc-swadu scars, Ps. Lamb. 37, 6, = dolh-swadu ; pi. nom. o/dolh-
swaep.
dolfen dug ; pp. of delfan. v. a-dolfen.
dolg a wound, scar, L. M. i, 45; Lchdm. ii. 114, 1: Exon. 24 a;
Th. 68, 24; Cri. 1108. v. dolh.
dolg-ben, -benn, e; / [ben a wound] A wound; vulnus : — Dolgben-
num purhdrifen pierced through with wounds, Andr. Kmbl. 2793; An.
1399-
dolg-bot compensation for a wound, L. Alf. pol. 23 ; Th. i. 78, 7-
v. dolh-bot.
dolgian; p. ode; pp. od [dolg = dolh a wound] To wound; vulner-
are : — Dolgdon, p. pi. Exon. 114 b; Th. 441, 2; Ra. 60, 11. der.
ge-dolgian.
dol-gilp, es; m. [dol foolish; gilp pride, haughtiness] Foolish pride,
vain-glory ; vana gloria; — Git wada cunnedon for dolgilpe ye both made
trial of the fords for foolish vaunt, Beo. Th. 1022 ; B. 509.
dolg-rune pellitory, L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 16. v. dolh-rune.
dolg-sealf a wound salve, poultice for a wound, L. M. cont. I, 38 ;
Lchdm. ii. 8, 26, 29. v. dolh-sealf.
dolg-slege, es ; m. [siege a blew] A wounding blow ; vulnerans
ictus : — purh dolgslege through a wounding blow, Andr. Kmbl. 2948 ;
An. 1477. Deah he sares swa feala deopum dolgslegum dredgan sceolde
although he must suffer so much pain through deep wounding blows,
2489 ; An. 1246.
DOLH, dolg, es; n. A wound, scar of a wound, cut, gash, sore;
vulnus, cicatrix, ulcus Cnua grene betonican and lege on daet dolh
gelome, 6p-daet daet dolh [sy] gebatod pound green betony and lay it on
the wound frequently, until the wound is bettered, L. M. 3, 33 > Lchdm.
ii. 328, 2, 3: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 9, 15, 16: I, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148,
21. Gyf yfele dolh odde wunda on heafde syn, genim das ylcan wyrte
if evil cuts or wounds be on the head, take this same herb, Herb. 122, 2 ;
Lchdm. i. 234, 15. Me eega dolg eacen weorpap to me the edges' sores
become increased, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 25 ; Ra. 6, 13. Dedpra dolga
of deep gashes, 114a; Th. 438, 7; Ra. 57, 4. To dedpum dolgum
for deep wounds, L. M. I, 45; Lchdm. ii. 1 14, I. Wid da sweartan
dolh, genim das ylcan wyrte for black scars, take this same herb. Herb.
10, 3; Lchdm. i. 100, 23: Homl. Blick. 91, 1. Dam bip grorne dolg
sceawian it shall be sad to them to behold the scars. Exon. 25 b ; Th. 74.
16; Cri. 1207 : 24 a; Th. 68, 24; Cri. 1108. Biod-dolh a blood-letting
wound, L. M. I, 72; Lchdm. ii. 148, 12, 15. [FVs. dolge vulnus:
O. Frs. dolch, dulg, dolech, dulich, n. vulnus : O. H. Ger. tolg, n. vulnus :
DOLH-BEX— D OMERE.
207
Goth, dulgs, m. culpa : Icel. ddlg, n. direful enmity.'] der. feorh-dolh,
lieoru-, seono-, syn-.
dolh-ben, -benn a wound, v. dolg-ben.
dolh-bot, dolg-bot, e ; f. [b5t compensation] A wound-fine or compen-
sation for a wound; vulneris compensatio : — Bete dolgbote [dolhbote
MS. H.] let kirn make compensation for the wound, L. Alf. pol. 23 ; Th.
i. 78, 7.
dolh-drenc, es; m. [drenc a drink] A wound-drink, potion for a
wound; vulneraria polio : — Dolhdrenc : ribbe niotfeweard and ufeweard
cnuwa smale a wound-drink : pound small the netherward and upward
part of ribwort, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, it: 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 96,
19, 22.
dolh-rune, dolg-rune, dulh-rune, an ; /. The herb pellitory, which
grows upon walls ; perdlcium = itepbiKiov, parietaria officinalis, Lin : —
Wid lungen-adle ; dolhrune, etc. /or lung-disease ; pellitory, etc. L. M. 2,
52; Lchdm. ii. 268, 16: Herb. 83, 1; Lchdm. i. 186, 12, 13: Lchdm.
'iii. 16, 9. Dulhrune pellitory, L. M. 3, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16. To sealfe
wid springe, nim dolhrunan for a salve against a pustule, take pellitory,
1, 33; Lchdm. ii. 80, 8: 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 96, 11: 3, 65; Lchdm. ii.
354, 1 : Lchdm. iii. 4, 10 : 38, 26. Genim dolgrunan take pellitory,
L. M. 1, 25; Lchdm. ii. 66, 16: 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 120, 5.
dolh-sealf, dolg-sealf, e ; f. [sealf a salve, poultice] A wound-salve,
poultice for a wound; vulnerarium emplastrum : — Dolhsealf ; genim weg-
brsdan saed, getrifula smale, scead on da wunde, sona bij> selre a wound-
salve ; lake seed of waybroad, bray it small, put [s/ted] it on the wound, soon
it will be better, .L. M. 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 90, 27 : 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 96,
2, 7, 10, 13. Grundeswelge da de weaxa]) on worjiigum bi J> god to
dolhsealfe the groundsel which grows in highways is good for a wound-
salve, 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 92, 27. Her sindon dolhsealfa to eallum wundum
here are wound-salves for all wounds, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 90, 23. Dolg-
sealf wid lungen-adle a wound-salve for lung-disease, L. M. cont. I, 38 ;
Lchdm. ii. 8, 29. Dolgsealfa wid eallum wundum wound-salves for all
wounds, L. M. cont. 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 8, 26.
dolh-slege a wounding blow. v. dolg-slege.
dolh-smeltas ; pi. m. Linen bandages; taeniae = raivlai : — Taeppan
vel dolhsmeltas [MS. dolsmeltas] tcenice [MS. tenia], /Elfc. Gl. 4; Som.
55, 93 > Wrt. Voc. 16, 64. v. taeppan, from taeppa, m.
dolh-swaep ; gen. -swaedes ; pi. nom. acc. -swadu, -swado ; n : dolh-
swadu, e;/: -swado; indecl.f. [swae]>, sw'adu a trace, vestige] A trace
of a wound, a scar; cicatrlcis vestigium, cicatrix: — DolbswaeJ? [MS.
-swad] cicatrix, /Elfc. Gl. 85; Som. 73, 1 1 5 ; Wrt. Voc. 49, 22. For-
rotodon gewemmede and hlg synt dolhswadu [dolcswajiu MS : dolhswado,
Spl.] mine putruerunt et corruptee sunt cicatrices mece, Ps. Lamb. 37, 6.
Dolhswadu cicatrix, Wrt. Voc. 85, 50. Daet seo Jynneste dolhswado
and seo laeste aetywde that the thinnest and the least scar was to be seen,
Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 19.
dolh-wund; adj. [wund wounded] Wounded; vulneratus: — He on
swtman laeg druncen and dolhwund he lay in stupor drunk and wounded,
Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 6; Jud. 107.
dol-lic, dol-llg; adj. Foolish, rash ; stultus, temerarius: — He manna
maest maerjja gefremede, dteda dolllcra he of men had achieved most
glories, rash deeds, Beo. Th. 5285; B. 2646. Druncen beorg de and
dolllg word guard thyself from drunkenness and foolish words, Exon.
80 b ; Th. 302, 1 1 ; Fii. 34.
dollice; adv. Foolishly, rashly; stulte, insane: — Spraec hedllg word
dolllce wid Drihten slnne he spake proud words foolishly against his
Lord, Cd. 15 ; Th. 19, 22 ; Gen. 295 : Homl. Th. ii. 330, 26. Ne man
ne sceal drincan, odde dollice etan binnan Godes huse nor may any one
drink, nor foolishly eat within God’s house, L. /Elf. C. 35 ; Th. ii. 356,
note 2, line 10 : Past. 20, 1 ; Hat. MS. 29 b, 4.
dol-sceada, an ; m. [dol foolish ; sceada a robber] A foolish or rash
robber; temerarius spoliator: — God edde maeg done dolsceadan daeda
getwaefan God may easily sever the doltish robber from his deeds, Beo.
Th. 962 ; B. 479.
dol-scipe, es; m. [dol foolish; scipe termination, q. v.] Foolishness,
folly, error; stultitia, error: — Giongra monna dolscipe hi ofslihja the folly
of young men kills them, Past. 50, 2 ; Hat. MS.
dol-spraee, e ; f. [spraec a speaking, talk] Foolish or vain talk,
loquacity ; fatuus sermo : — Dylaes we, for dolspraece, t6 wldgangule
weorjren lest, from loquacity, we wander too far, Past. 49, 4 ; Hat. MS.
dol-willen, es; n. Rashness, madness; temeritas, dementia: — Du
]>urh din dolwillen gedwolan fylgest thou followest error through thy
rashness. Exon. 68 b ; Th. 254, 24 ; Jul. 202.
dol-willen ; adj. Rash, mad ; temerarius, demens : — Ic dec gedyrstig
and dus dolwillen gesohte I have sought thee thus daring and rash.
Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 17; Jul. 451.
dol-wite, es; n. [dol foolish, audacious = Ger. toll-kiihn; wlte a
punishment] Punishment for audacity, temerity or fool-hardiness ; teme-
ritatis poena : — Nales dolwlte no punishment for audacity, Exon. 107 a ;
Th. 408, 25; Rii. 27, 17.
DOM, es ; m. I. doom, judgment, judicial sentence, decree,
^ ordinance , law; judicium, sententia, decretum, jus, lex: — Hit ys Godes
dom Dei judicium est, Deut. 1,17: Jn. Bos. 12, 3 1. Domes dxg judicii
dies, Mt. Bos. 10, 15 : 11, 22, 24. Dam ylcan dome de ge demajr, edw
bif> gedemed in quo judicio judicaveritis, judicabimini, Mt. Bos. 7, 2 :
Ex. 6, 6 : 23, 6. /Efter edwrum agnum dome according to your own
judgment, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 35. Syn hi bisceopes dome scyldig let
them be liable to the bishop’s sentence, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 1. Done ryhtan
dom the righteous sentetice. Exon. 27 b; Th. 84, 6; Cri. 1369: 42 a;
Th. 142,8; Gu.641. Hie noldon hyra Jeddnes dom jrafigan they would not
obey their lord’s decree, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 21; Dan. 190: Exon. 65 a ;
Th. 240, 21; Ph. 642. On gewritum findajr d6ma gehwilcne dara de
him Drihten behead they find in the scriptures each of the ordinances
which the Lord commanded him [Moses], Cd. 169; Th. 21 1, 2; Exod.
520. Dis syndon da domas de /Edelbirht cyning asette on Agustinus
daege these are the laws which king Ethelbert established in Augustine’ s
day, L. Ethb. pref; Th. i. 2, 2 : L. H. E. pref ; Th. i. 26, 3. Be Jnes
domum of Ine’s laws, L. I11. pref; Th. i. 102, 1. II. a ruling,
governing, command; rectio, gubernatio, imperium : — Dome Drihten
eorjran ymbhwyrft ealle gesette Domlnus correxit orbem terrce, Ps. Th.
95, 9: Exon. 39 a; Th. 129, 3; Gu. 415: Beo. Th. 5708;
B. 2858. III. might, power, dominion, majesty, glory, mag-
nificence, honour, praise, dignity, authority ; potentia, potestas, majestas,
gloria, splendor, honor, laus, dignitas, auctdritas : — Daer wear)) Laecede-
monia anweald and heora dom alegen there was the dominion of the
Lacedaemonians and their power laid lew, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 30. Hi
on dryhtllcestum dome lifdon they lived in most lordly majesty. Exon. 82 b;
Th. 31 1, 1; Seef. 85. Sigemunde gesprong dom unlytel no little glory
sprang to Sigemund, Beo. Th. 1775; B. 885: 1913; B. 934. Hsefde
Daniel dom micelne in Babilonia Daniel had much honour in Babylon,
Cd. 180; Th. 223, 33; Dan. 163. Edw Dryhten geaf dom unscyndne
the Lord gave you shameless glory, Elen. Kmbl. 73° i El. 365. Se de
wile d6m arSran who desires to exalt his dignity. Exon. 87 a ; Th. 327, 2 ;
Wid. 140. Dryhten a dom age, leohtbSre lof may the Lord ever have
glory, bright praise. Exon. 80a; Th. 299, 33; Cra. ill. Dome ge-
wurjjad honoured with glory, Beo. Th. 3295 ; B. 1645. Doma selast
best of dignities. Exon. 122 a; Th. 467, 20; Aim. 4. IV. will,
free will, choice, option; aibitrium, optio: — On eowerne agenne dom in
your own will, Andr. Kmbl. 677 ; An. 339. Daet he beah-hordes brucan
moste selfes dome that he might enjoy the ring-hoard of his own free will,
Beo. Th. 1794; B. 895: 5545; B. 2776. V. sense, meaning,
interpretation; significatio, interpretatio : — Ge sweitaj) deajre nymje ic
dom wite sof>an swefnes ye shall perish by death unless I know the inter-
pretation of my true dream, Cd. 179; Th. 224, 29: Dan. 143.
[Prompt, dome : Wyc. dom, dome, doom : Piers P. doom, dome :
Chauc. dome : Laym. Orm. dom : O. Sax. O. Frs. dom, m. judicium,
arbitrium, honor : Dut. deeming, /. condemnation : Kil. doeme judicium :
Ger. in the termination -turn, -thum -dom : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. tuom,
m. n. judicium : Goth, doms, m. judgment : Dan. dom, m. f: Swed.
dom, m : Icel. d6mr, m : Sansk. dhaman, n. a dwelling-place, state, con-
dition, law, from dha to pul.]
-dom, es ; m. as the termination of nouns is always masculine, and
denotes Dominion, power, authority, property, right, office, quality, state,
condition; as Cyne-dom a king’s power, office, etc. a kingdom; freo-dom
freedom ; halig-dom holiness ; wls-dom wis-dom ; i. e. the state or condition
of being free, holy, wise.
dom-boc; /. [boc a book, q. v.] doom-book, a book of decrees or laws ;
liber judicialis : — Bete be dam de seo dom-boc seege let him pay a fine
according as the doom-book may say, L. Ath. i. 5 ; Th. i. 202, 7 :
L. Edg. i. 3 ; Th. i. 262, 23 : i. 5 ; Th. i. 264, 20. Swa hit on daere
dom-bec stande as it stands in the doom-book, L. Ed. prm; Th. i. 158, 4.
Ne Jearf he nanra domboca oderra cepan he need not heed any other
doom books, L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 56, 30. Op-daet he com to dam dom-
bocum, de se heofenllca Wealdend his folce gesette until he came to the
doom-books, which the heavenly Ruler appointed for his people, Homl.
Th. ii. 198, 18.
dom-doeg, es ; m. [domes daeg doom’s day, L. E. I. 25 ; Th. ii. 422, 10 :
Salm. Kmbl. 649; Sal. 324] doomsday, judgment-day ; dies judicii : — /Er
he domdreges dyn gehyre before he shall hear doomsday’s din, Salm.
Kmbl. S45; Sal. 272. /Et domdaege, Exon. 31b; Th. 99, 3; Cri.
1619. On domdsege, 99 b; Th. 372, 19; Seel. 95 : Cd. 227 ; Th. 302,
15 ; Sat. 600. On dam micclan domdaege in die judicii, L. /Elf. P. 40 ;
Th. ii. 380, 39. Daet he domdaeg [domes daeg MS. B.] ondraede that he
dread doomsday, L. C. E. 25 ; Th. i. 374, 13.
dom-eddig ; adj. Blessed with power ; pdtens, nobilis, beatus, gloria
abundans : — Waes daere faemnan ferjj geblissad domeadigre [-eadigra MS.]
the damsel’s soul, the noble one’s was rejoiced. Exon. 69 b; Th. 239,
26; Jul. 288: 32a; Th. lot, 11; Cri. 1657: 43a; Th. 145, 23; Gu.
699: Cd. 63; Th. 75, 29; Gen. 1247.
domere, es ; m. A judge; judex : — Swa him domeras [demeras MS. H.]
gereccen as the judges may prescribe to him, L. Alf. 18 ; Th. i. 48, 18.
Heretogan and domeras haefdon msstne weorjscipe consuls and judges
208
DOMER-HAM— DON.
had most honour, Bt. 27, 4; Fox 100, 13. SettaJ) da to domerum
appoint them judges. Past. 18, 2 ; Hat. MS. 26 a, 6.
Domer-ham, Domar-ham, es ; m. damerham, Wiltshire ; loci nomen
in agro Wiltoniensi : — iEdelflfid set Domerhame, iElfgares dohter ealdor-
mannes, was his cwen Mthelfled at Damerham, daughter of JElf gar the
alderman, was his [king Edmund’s ] queen, Chr. 946 ; Erl. 1 17, 25. Ic
gean daes landes aet Domarhame into Glsestinga byrig I give the land at
Damerham to Glastonbury, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972 ; 519, 30.
dom-ern, es; n. A judgment-place, a court-house ; forum judiciale,
tribunal, prsetorium : — Domern tribunal, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 143, jo.
Da underfengon daes deman cempan done Hfilend on dam domeme, and
gegaderodon ealne done Jrreat to heom tunc mililes preesidis susclpientes
lesum in preetorium, congregaVerunt ad eum universam cohortem, Mt.
Bos. 27, 27; Jn. Bos. 18, 28, 33: 19, 9: Homl. Th. ii. 422, 1.
Wydutan hys domern outside his judgment-hall, Nicod. 10 ; Thw. 5, 9.
dom-fsest ; adj. [faest fast, firm] Firm in judgment, just, firm, powerful-,
Justus, potens : — Noe waes domfaest and gedefe Noah was just and meek,
Cd. 64; Th. 78, 2; Gen. 1287; 108; Th. 143, 8; Gen. 2376: Exon.
54 b; Th. 192, 1; Az. 99. Syle us to-dseg domfaestne bifid give us
to-day firm prosperity, 122a; Th. 469, I; Hy. 5, 6. Twelfe wfiron
dseduin domfaeste the twelve were powerful in deeds, Apstls. Kmbl. 9 ;
Ap. 5. Ic sece swegelcyning, domfaestra dream I seek the King of
heaven, the joy of the just. Exon. 48 b; Th. 167, 6; Gu. 1056.
dom-fsestnes, -ness, e; f. [faestnes firmness] Firmness of judgment,
judgment; judicii integritas, judicium : — Mildheortnessa and domlaestnes
ic singe misericordiam et judicium cantabo, Ps. Lamb. 100, I.
dom-georn; adj. [georn desirous, eager] Eager for justice, ambitious,
just, virtuous ; justitiae appetens, Justus Se halga waes to hofe 1 aided,
dedr and domgeorn the holy one was led to the house, dear and virtuous,
Andr. Kmbl. 2617; An. 1310. HledJjrodon dugoj) domgeorne the
ambitious rulers spake, 1385; An. 693: Exon. 76 b; Th. 287, 20;
Wand. 17: Elen. Kmbl. 2579; El. 1291.
dom-inis, es ; n. [hus a house] A judgment-house ; curia, epicaus-
terium, capitolium : — Dom-hus curia, rElfc. Gl. 55 ; Som. 67, 1 ; Wrt.
Voc. 36, 44. Dom-hus vel mot-hus epicausterium, loj ; Som. 78, 74 ;
Wrt. Voc. 57, 52. Dom-hus capitolium, 10 7 ; Som. 78, 97; Wrt. Voc.
58, 12.
dom-hwast ; adj. [hwaet quick, strenuous] Strenuous in judgment ; in
judicio strenuus ; — We hine domhwate, dfidum and wordum hergen hold-
lice we strenuous, may praise him faithfully in deeds and words, Exon.
14a; Th. 27, 11; Cri. 429.
doinian ; p. ode ; pp. od [dom justice, glory] To praise, glorify ; cele-
brare, gloriam tribuere: — Annanias dec and Adzarias and Misael Metod
domige Hananiah and Azariah and Mishael may glorify thee, O Lord,
Cd. 192; Th. 241, 4; Dan. 399; 192; Th. 239, 19; Dan. 372.
dom-leas ; adj. Inglorious, powerless, hapless ; inglorius, impotens,
infortunatus : — JEdelingas gefriegean domleasan dfid nobles shall hear of
your inglorious deed, Beo. Th. 5772 ; B. 2890. Sceolon nu fifre dredgan
domlease gewinn now we shall ever wage powerless war, Cd. 218 ; Th.
279, 3 ; Sat. 232. Ealle swylt fornam, druron domlease death tore them
all away, hapless they fell, Andr. Kmbl. 1989; An. 997.
dom-lie ; adj. Judicial, glorious ; judicialis, gloriosus : — Domlic judi-
cidlis, JElfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. II, 36. W air on hwaedre monge da de
Meotude gehyrdun dfidum dSmllcum there were yet many who obeyed the
Creator with glorious deeds, Exon. 62 a ; Th. 228, 28 ; Ph. 445 : 62 a ;
Th. 229, 8 ; Ph. 452,
dom-llce ; adj. Judicially, powerfully, gloriously ; judiciallter, potenter,
gloriose : — Syn me dine handa on hfilu nu, and dset domlice gedon weorjje
fiat manus tua et salvum me facias, Ps. Th. 11S, 173 : Exon. 54 b ; Th.
193, 19; Az. 124: Judth. 12; Thw. 26, io; Jud. 319.
Dommoe-oeaster Dunwich, Suffolk, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 519, 1 2. v. Domuc.
domae, es; m. A lord; dominus: — Her reste}) domne Agustinus, se
firesta aercebisceop Cautwarena burge here reste'h lord Augustine, the
first archbishop of Canterbury, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 43. Min domne
bisceop my lord bishop, 3, 14; S. 540, 25 : 3, 19 ; S. 548, 23.
dom-setl, es ; n. [dom judgment, setl a seat] A judgment-seat, tribunal;
tribunal : — Dis domsetl hoc tribunal, HSlfc. Gr. 9, 5 ; Som. 9, 2. Se
gerefa het Iulianan ut gelfidan to his domsetle the count bade Juliana be
led out to his judgment-seat. Exon. 73 b ; Th. 274, 16 ; Jul. 534 : 68 a ;
Th. 252, 12 ; Jul. 162. On his domsetle pro tribundli, Mt. Bos. 27, 19.
dom-settend, es ; m. One sitting in judgment, a judge, a lawyer ;
jurisconsultus, Cot. 113.
Domuc, e;/? Dommoc-ceaster ; gen. -ceastre ; /. Dunwich, on the
sea coast of Suffolk, the seat of the first East Anglian bishopric, which
■was subsequently fixed at Norwich ; loci nomen in- agri Suffolciensi ora
maritima ; — Alfhun bisceop forjiferde on Sudberi, and he wear}) bebyrged
in Domuce, and Tidfri}) wear}) gecoren aefter him bishop Alfhun died at
Sudbury, and he was buried at Dunwich, and Tidfrith was chosen after
him, Chr. 79® >' Th. 105, 9-13, col. 3. Felix se bisceop, se com of
Burgundana rices dfilum, onfeng biscopsetl on Dommocceastre, and mid
Ay he seofontyne winter on bisceoplicuin gerece fore wses, dfir he on
sibbe his lif ge-endode Felix episedpus, qui de Burgundiorum partlbus
venit, accepit sedem episcopdtus in civitale Domnoc, et cum decern ac
septem annos eidem provincice pontificali regimine prceesset, ibidem in
pace vitam finivit, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 519, 12.
DON, to donne ; part, doende, donde ; ic do, du dest, he de]), pi. dop ;
p. ic, he dyde, du dydest, pi. dydon ; impert. do, pi. do]) ; subj. do,
pi. d6n, do ; p. dyde, pi. dyden ; pp. don, den To do, make, cause ; agere,
facere : — Ne m6t ic don dset ic wylle non licet mihi quod volo facer el
Mt. Bos. 20, 15: Chr. 876; Erl. 79, 12 : 994; Erl. 133, 17; Cd. IO ;
Th. 12, 23 ; Gen. 189 : Beo. Th. 2349 ; B. 1172 : Bt. Met. Fox 19, 78 ;
Met. 19, 39. Alyf]) on restedagum wel don, odde yfele licet sabbatis bene-
facere, an malel Lk. Bos. 6, 9. He sfide daet he hit nahte to donne he
said that he ought not to do it, Chr. 1070 ; Erl. 208, 5 : 1091 ; Erl. 227,
13: Mt. Bos. 12, 2 : Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 11 ; Cri. 1289. Hyt ys alyfed
on restedagum wel to donne licet sabbatis benefacere, Mt. Bos. 12, 12.
Doende [donde, Lamb.] faciens, Ps. Spl. 102, 6. Eadig ys se Jreow, de
hys hlaford hyne gemet dus dondne, donne he eym}) beatus ille servus,
quern cum venerit dominus ejus, invenerit sic facientem , Mt. Bos. 24, 46 ;
Lk. Bos. 12, 43. Ic do ago, .ffilfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 12 : fdcio, 28,
6 ; Som. 32, 36. Ic do odde wyree fdcio, 33 ; Som. 37, 47. Ic do gyt
faxo, 33 ; Som. 37, 43. Ic do dset gyt bed]) manna fisceras fdciam vos
fieri piscatores hominum, Mt. Bos. 4, 19. Du dest faxis, ALlfc. Gr. 33;
Som. 37, 44. Hwi dest du wid me swa why doest thou with me so?
Gen. 12, 18 : Jn. Bos. 6, 30. Se de hit de]), se bij) mycel he who does it
shall be great, Mt. Bos. 5, 19: 13, 23: 18, 35: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 41:
■ffillc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 44: Salm. Kmbl. 364; Sal. 181: Ps. Th. 139,
12 : Bt. Met. Fox 9, 1 23 ; Met. 9, 62 : Beo. Th. 2121; B. 1058. Se
arleasa dej) dset fyr cym)p ufan the impious one will cause fire to come
from above, Homl. Th. i. 6, j : Mt. Bos. 5, 32, Gyf ge dset do]) if ye
do that, Mt. Bos. 5, 47. Ne winne ge ongen da de edw yfel do]) strive
not against those who do you wrong, Mt. Bos. 5, 39 : 12, 2. Dset cild
wedx swa swa odre cild dop the child grew as other children do, Homl.
Th. i. 24, 35 : 18, 26 ; Boutr. Scrd. 18, 13 : Cd. 60 ; Th. 73, 18 ; Gen.
1206: Exon. 34 a; Th. 109, 35; Gu. 100. Ne dyde ic for facne I did
it not for fraud, Cd. 128 ; Th. 162, 34; Gen. 2691. Du ondsaec dydest
thou modest denial , Andr. Kmbl. 1854; An. 929. Dset dyde unhold
mann inimicus homo hoc fecit, Mt. Bos. 13, 28 ; Boutr. Scrd. 20, 2 : Cd.
33; Th. 44, 12; Gen. 708: Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 4. Iosep dyde swa
Drihtnes engel him bebead Joseph fecit sicut prcecepit ei angelus Domini,
Mt. Bos. I, 24: Ps. Th. 93, 7. Se wilnode dses westdseles, swa se Oder
dyde dses eastdxles he wished for the west part, as the other did for the
east part, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 66, 26 : Boutr. Scrd. 18, 2 : Cd. 215 ; Th. 272,
10; Sat. 117: Rood Kmbl. 226; Kr. 114: Beo. Th. 893; B. 444:
Exon. 8a; Th. 2, 11; Cri. 17. He ne cude hwaet da cynn dydon he
knew not what the people did, Cd. 92 ; Th. 1 16, 31 ; Gen. 1944 : Exon.
53 a; Th. 186, 10; Az. 17. Hig dydon swa hwaet swa hig woldon
fecerunt qucecumque voluerunt, Mt. Bos. 17, 12 : Chr. loot; Erl. 137,9.
Reced weardode unrim eorla, swa hie oft fir dydon countless warriors
guarded the mansion , as they had often done before, Beo. Th. 2481 ;
B. 1238: Cd. 227; Th. 304, 6; Sat. 625 ; Exon. 14 a ; Th. 28. 32 ;
Cri. 455. D ofac, AElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 37, 47. Do swa ic de bidde do
as I pray thee, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 16; Gen. 2225: Elen. Kmbl. 1078;
El. 541. Do]) wel dam de edw yfel d6}) benefacite his qui oderunt vos,
Mt. Bos. 3,44: Cd. 106; Th. 140,6; Gen. 2323: Exon. 41a; Th.
137, 24; Gu. 564: Beo. Th. 2467; B. 1231: Ps. Th. 30, 28. Do]) his
sidas rihte make his paths straight, Mt. Bos. 3, 3 : Ps. Th. 61, 8 : 67, 4.
Beheald daet du das dfide ne do see that thou do not this deed, Homl. Th.
i. 38, 25. Dset he do ealle hale ut salvos faceret ornnes, Ps. Th. 75, 6 :
1 18, 1 26. Dset heo do daet daet hed fir dyde that she may do that which
she before did, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 35, 36. Hwaet do we daet we wyrceon
Godes weorc quid faciemus ut operemur opera Dei? Jn. Bos. 6, 28 :
Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 28; Seel. 99. Hwaet do ge mare quid amplius
facitis? Mt. Bos. 5,47. Deah hi worn don though they commit sin.
Exon. 81 a; Th. 304,15; Fa. 70 : Cd. 109; Th. 145, 26; Gen. 2411:
Ps. Th. 95, 7. 1[ Don dfidbote to do penance, repent, Mt. Bos. 3, 2 :
4, 17 : 11, 20, 21 : 12, 41. Don edlean to give a reward, Boutr. Scrd.
22, 37. Don fram to depart , Ps. Lamb. 17, 22. Don in to put in or
into, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 33 : L. M. 1, 1; Lchdm. ii. 22, 13 : Cd. 100;
Th. 248, 31; Dan. 521. Don nedde to supply want, Basil, admn. 4;
Norm. 40, 29. Don preoste to give to a priest, L. Edg. i. 2 ; Th. i. 262,
15. Don of to take off, doff, L. M. I, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 86, 15 : Beo. Th.
5610; B. 2809. Don on to put on, in, or into, to don, L. M. I, I;
Lchdm. ii. 18, 13 ; 24,1: 1,2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 5 ; 32,14,15,17,21:
Herb. 1, j; Lchdm. i. 72, 21: 2, 7; Lchdm. i. 82, 12: 13, 2; Lchdm.
i. 104, 23: Beo. Th. 2293; B. 1144: 6307; B. 3164: Elen. Kmbl.
2348; El. 1175: Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 19 ; Vy. 87 : Hy. 9, 55 ; Hy.
Grn. ii. 292, 55 : Mt. Bos. 9, 16, 17. Don to to put to. Past. 49, 2 ;
Hat. MS: L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 28, 15. Don to witanne to do to wit,
to make to know or understand. Past. 46, 8 ; Hat. MS. 68 a, 12 : Prov.
Kmbl. 11. Betre don to prefer, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 15. For nauht don
to consider as naught, Past. 38, 1; Hat. MS. 50 b, 19: Lev. 26, 15:
DOXA-FELD — DKJEGE.
209
Dent. 31, 16. Furdor don to prefer, esteem. Past. 17, 7; Hat. MS. 23 b,
14. Gifta d6n to beep nuptials, Somn. i 86 ; Lchdm. iii. 208, 21. Huntaj)
don to be hunting, 239; Lchdm. iii. 212, 3. Gode d6n to render to
God, L. Edg. C. 54; Th. ii. 256, 2. Gymen [MS. gyman] d6n to take
care, regard, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 25. Munucllf don to lead a monastic
life, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 19. On woh don to pervert , Past. 2, 1; Cot.
MS. To cyninge d6n to make a king, Ors. 6, 4; Bos. 118, 25: Bt.
Met. Fox 15, 26; Met. 15, 13. Wrace don to take revenge, L. In. 9 ;
Th. i. 108, 4. [Prompt. dooh’ : Wye. don, doon : Piers P. doon :
Chauc. do to cause : Laym. don, do: Orm. don: Plat, doon: O.Sax.
don, du6n, duan, doan : Frs. dwaen, dien : O. Frs. dua : But. doen :
Ger. thuen, thun : M. H. Ger. tuon : O. H. Ger. tuoan, tuon : Sansk. dha
ponere. ] df.r. a-d6n, be-, for-, ge-, in-ge-, of-, of-a-, ofer-, on-, on-ge-,
6J3-, to-, to-ge-, un-, under-, up-a-, ut-a-.
Dona-feld ; gen. -feldes ; dat. -felde, -felda ; m. tanfield, near Ripon,
Yorkshire; Campoddnum in agro Eboracensi : — On Donafelda, dxr wxs
da cyninges botl, het Eadwine dxr cyricean getimbrian in Campoddno,
ubi tunc etiam villa regia erat, JEduini rex fecit basilicam, Bd. 2,14;
S- 518,^17.
d6n-lic ; adj. Active; practicus = wpaiCTiuos, Cot. 149.
Donua; indecl.f. The river Danube ; Danubius = Aavovflios : — Suj) 6J>
Donua da ea, dxre xwylme is neah dxre ea Rules south to the river
Danube, whose spring is near the river Rhine, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 18, 24,
29. On odre healfe daere eii Donua on the other side of the river Danube,
I, 1 ; Bos. 18, 31, 43. ,
dooc the south wind; notus, auster, Som. Ben. Lye.
dop-enid, -aenid, e ; /. , [ened a duck] A dipping-duck, a moorhen,
fen-duck, coot; fulica, fulix: — Dop-enid fullca, iElfc. Gl. 38; Som. 63,
30; Wrt. Voc. 29, 50. Ganot, dop-aenid fulix, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 156,
53-
dop-fugel, es ; m. A dipping-fotvl, a water-fowl, a moorhen ; mergus,
mergulus: — Dop-fugel mergus, Wrt. Voc. 280, 12. Dop-fugel mergulus,
Glos. Brux. Reed. 36, 6; Wrt. Voc. 62, 6.
doppettan; p. te; pp. ed To dip often, dip in, immerse; mersare: —
Geseah he swymman scealfran on flode, and gelome doppettan adune to
grunde, ehtende [earle daere ea fixa he saw gulls swimming on the water,
and frequently dipping down to the bottom , eagerly pursuing the fishes of
the river, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 7. Ic doppette merso, iElfc. Gr. 36 ; Som.
38, 21. v. dyppan.
Dor, es ; m. dore, Derbyshire; loci nomen in agro Derbiensi: —
Ecgbrvht Wesseaxna cyning Ixdde herd to Dore wid Norjtan Hymbre
Egbert king of the West Saxons led an army to Dore against the
Northumbrians, Chr. 827; Erl. 64, 7.
DOR, es; pi. nom. acc. d6r, doru, duru; n. A large door; porta: —
Daet du dine doru mihtest bedon faeste that thou mightest shut fast thy
doors, Ps. Th. 147, 2. Gaji nti on his doru intrate portas ejus, Ps. Th.
99, 3. Hoh da wyrte on dam [MS. dan] dore hang the herbs on the
door, Lchdm. iii. 56, 29. Fordon he xren dor eade gesceneji [MS.
gesceeneji] quia contrivil portas eereas, Ps. Th. 106, 15. Duru doors.
Exon. 97 b ; Th. 364, 29. [ Prompt . dore : Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. dore :
Laym. dure, dore: Plat, dore a door; door a gate: O.Sax. dor, n. a
door, gate : Frs. doare, doar : O. Frs. dore, dure a door : Ger. thiire, f.
a door; thor, n. a gate: Goth, daur, n; dauro,/: Dan. dor, n : Swed.
dorr, f : Icel. dyrr, f: O. Nrs. dyrr, n : Grk. dvpa : Sansk. dvar, f;
dvara, «.] der. Flfel-dor, hel-, helle, weall-. v, duru,/.
dora, an ; m. A humble-bee, dumble-DOKE ; bombus terrestris, attacus =
G.TTa.Kos : — bora atticus [ = attdeus] vel burdo [=Fr. bourdon], JE\(c.
Gl. 22; Scm. 59, 112; Wrt. Voc. 23, 68. Doran hunig dumbledore's
honey, L. M. I, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 28, 20. Celejienian seaw gemeng wid
dorena hunig mingle juice of celandine with dumbledores’ honey, 1,2;
Lchdm. ii. 26, 7. Da ahsan gemenge wid dorena hunig mix the ashes
with dumbledores’ honey, Lchdm. ii. 28, 26.
Dorce-ceaster, Dorces ceaster, Dorca-ceaster, Dorceaster; gen.
-ceastre ; f. [Bd. Dorcinca, Dorcic : Hunt. Dorecestre : Brom. Dorke-
cestre : Matt. West. Dorcestre] Dorchester, Oxfordshire, the episcopal
seat of the first bishop of the West Saxons, which was subsequently
removed to Lincoln ; Durocastrum, in agri Oxoniensis parte Berceriensi
finitima : — Her Cynegils [MS. Kynegils] wxs gefullod fram Byrlne dam
biscope on Dorcaceastre in this year [A. D. 635] Cynegils was baptized
at Dorchester by bishop Birinus, Chr. 635 ; Th. 47, 4, col. 1. Her wxs
Cwichelm gefullod on Dorceceastre [Dorces ceastre, Th. 46, 10, col. 1]
in this year [A. D. 636] Cwichelm was baptized at Dorchester, 636 ; Th.
47. 9> c°l- 1 : 639; Th. 46, 18, col. 2 ; 47, 17, col. 1. .ffit Dorceceastre
[Dorceastre, Th. 175, 28, col. 2] at Dorchester, 897; Th. 174, 31,
col. 1, 2; 175, 27, c°l- !• Geafon dam bisceope begen da cyningas
eardungstowe and biscopsetl on Dorceceastre both the kings [Cynegils of
the West Saxons and Oswald of the Northumbrians] gave the bishop
[BiWraus] a dwelling-place and episcopal see at Dorchester, Bd. 3, 7 ;
S. 529, 20. TEtla wxs on Dorceceastre to bisceope gehalgod Mtla was
consecrated bishop of Dorchester, 4, 23; S. 594, 11. Her Wulstan
arcebiscop onfeng eft biscoprices, on Dorceceastre in this year [A,D. 954]
t archbishop Wulfstan again received a bishopric, at Dorchester, Chr. 954;
Th. 215, 26, col. 1.
dorfen laboured, perished ; pp. of deorfan. v. ge-deorfan.
Dorm-ceaster ; gen. -ceastre ; /. [by the Britons called Cair-Dorm,
by Antoninus Dnrobrivx, from the passage over the water; and the
Anglo-Saxons, for the same reason, called it also Dornford] Dornford or
Dorgford, in Huntingdonshire, on the river Nen, Som. Ben. Lye.
Dorrt-saete, Dor-sxte ; gen. -sxta ; dat. -sxtum, -sseton, -sxtan ; pi. m.
[dor = Celt, dwr, dur water; -sxte dwellers, inhabitants: dwellers by
water] Inhabitants or men of Dorsetshire, people of Dorsetshire in a body,
Dorsetshire ; Dorsetenses, Dorsetia : — By ilcan geare gefeaht TEdelhelm
wid Deniscne here mid Dornsxtum [Dorsxtan, Th. 118, 17, col. 2 ;
Dorsxton, 119, 17, col. i; Dorsxtum, 119, 16, col. 2] in the same year
[A. D. 837] Mthelhelm fought against the Danish army with the Dor set-
men, Chr. 837; Th. 1 18, 17, col. 1. Mid Dornsxtum [Dorsxtum, Th.
120, 12, col. 2, 3; Dorsxton, 121, ix, col. 1, 2, 3] with the Dorset-men,
845 ; Th. 120, 12, 36. Alfwold wxs bisceop on Dorsxtum Alfwold was
bishop of Dorset, 978 ; Th. 232, 7, col. 1 : 982 ; Th. 234, 38 : 236, 8 :
1015; Th. 276, 13; 277, 13. HI up eddon into Dorsxton [Dorsxtan,
Th. 247, 19] they went up into Dorsetshire, 998; Th. 246, 19: Cod.
Dipl. 1302; A.D. 1006; Kmbl. vi. 155, 6 : 1334; A. D. 1046; Kmbl.
vi. 195, 31. On Dorsxtan in Dorsetshire, Cod. Dipl. 841; Kmbl. iv.
200, 26: 871; Kmbl. iv. 221, 5: Chr. 1078; Th. 350, 17.
Dornwara ceaster ; gen. ceastre; /. [the city of the inhabitants of
Dorsetshire] Dorchester, the chief town of Dorsetshire ; Dorcestria, agri
Dorsetensi caput : — Dis wxs gedon in dam cynelican setle on dxre st6we
de is genxmned Dornwara ceaster this was done in the royal residence in
the place which is named Dorchester, Th. Diplm. A.D. 864; 126, 8:
Cod. Dipl. 1061 ; A. D. 868 ; Kmbl. v. 119, 26.
dorste, pi. dorston durst, Ors. 1, 10 ; Bos. 33, 30: 4, 11 ; Bos. 97,
14 ; p. tjfdurran.
Dorwit-eeaster ; gen. -ceastre ; /. Canterbury ; Dorobernia : — Hr6fes
ceaster is xxiv mlla fram Dorwitceastre Rochester is twenty-four miles
from Canterbury, Chr. 604; Erl. 21, 24.
dott, es ; m. A dot, small spot, speck ; punctum : — Geopenige mon
done dott, and binde done clldan to dan swyle let the speck [at the head
of a boil] be opened, and the poultice be bound to the swelling, Lchdm. iiL
40, 14.
drabbe dregs, lees, drab; fxces, Som. Ben. Lye. [Prompt, draffe
segestarium, drascum : Wyc. draf dreg, refuse ; draffis dregs : Piers P.
Chauc. Laym . draf dregs : Dut. draf, m.]
DEACA, an ; m. I. a dragon ; draco : — Draca des done du
ywodest draco iste quern formasti, Ps. Spl. 103, 28. Tredan lebn and
dracan conculcare leonem et draconem, Ps. Th. 90, 13. Du fortrydst
leona and dracena thou shall be a treader down of lions and dragons, Ps.
Spl. 90, 13: Ps. Th. 148, 7. II. a serpent; serpens: — Is dxt
deor pandher, se is xt-hwam freond, butan dracan anum the beast is the
panther, which is to each a friend, save to the serpent only. Exon. 95 b ;
Th. 356, 24; Pa. 16. III. the serpent = the devil ; diabolus : —
Worpaji hine dedfcl, draca egesllce the devil, the fearful dragon, shall
cast him down, Salm. Kmbl. 52; Sal. 26: Exon. 96 a: Th. 359,4;
Pa. 57. [R. Glouc. dragon: Laym. drake, m : Orm. drake: Plat.
drake, m : Dut. draak, m : Ger. drache, m : M. H. Ger. trache, tracke, m:
O. H. Ger. tracho, m : Dan. drage, m. f: Swed. drake, m : Icel. dreki, m ;
Fr. dragon, m : Span, dragon, m : Ital. dragone, m : Lat. draco : Grk.
Spaucov a dragon, from Sepnopai to flask, gleam.] der. eorji-draca, fyr-,
leg-, llg-, nlji-, sx-.
dracan blod, es ; n. Dragons blood, a pigment obtained from the
dragon’s blood-tree; cinnabaris = Kivvafiapi, Cot. 210. v. dracentse.
dracentse, dracente, dracanse, draconze, an ; /. Dragon-wort, dragons ;
dracontea = SpanivTiov, arum dracunculus, Lin : — Herba dracontea, dxt
ys dracentse, Herb. Cont. 15, 1; Lchdm. i. 12; 15, I. Decs wyrt, de
man dracontea and 6drum naman dracentse nemne}>, ys sxd dxt heo of
dracan blode acenned beon sceolde this herb, which is named dracontea,
and by another name dragons, is said to be produced from dragon’s
blood. Herb. 15, 1; Lchdm. i. 106, 22. Nim dracentan wyrtruman [MS.
wyrtruma] take roots of dragons, Lchdm. iii. 1 14, 8. Dracanse dragons, iii.
24, 3. Draconzan, acc. dragons, L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 350, j.
DRJEDAN ; ic drxde, du drxdest, drxtest, drxst, he drxdef), drxt,
pi. drxdajt ; p. dred, dreord, pi. dredon ; pp. drxden To dread, fear ;
timere, pavere : found in the compounds a-drxdan, an-, on-drxdan, on-
drxd-endllc, on-drxd-ing : of-drxd. [Wyc. drede, dreed : Piers P. Chauc.
drede : Laym. dreden : Orm. drxdenn, dredenn : O. Sax. ant-dradan,
an-dradan : M. H. Ger. en-traten : O. H. Ger. an-tratan.]
draef, draf, e; /. A driving out, an expulsion; expulsio : — Be drxfe
[drafe MS. B.] of expulsion, L. In. 68; Th. i. 146, 6. der. ut-drxf.
dree fan ; p. de; pp. ed To drive; agere, pellere. der. a-drxfan, ge-,
to-, ge-drxfnes, to-drxfednes, ilt-drxfere. v. drlfan.
draefend, es ; m. A hunter ; Venator : — Sum bif> dedra drxfend one is
a hunter of beasts. Exon. 78 b; Th. 295, 24; Cra. 38.
draege, es; n? A drag, drag-net; tragula, verriculum : — Drxg-net
? P
210
DRiEGEp—
vel drsege tragula, vElfc. Gl. i ; Som. 55, 13 ; Wrt. Voc. 15, 13. Drsege'
tragula vel verriculum, 105; Som. 78, 40; Wrt. Voc. 57, 22.
drsege], du drsegest drags, thou draggest; 3 rd and 2nd pers. pres, of
dragan.
draBg-net, -nett, es; n. A drag-net; tragum, verriculum: — Drseg-net
vel drxge tragula, iElfc. Gl. 1 ; Som. 55, 13 ; Wrt. Voc. 15, 13. Draeg-
net verriculum, 84; Som. 73, 89; Wrt. Voc. 48, 27.
drsBgJj, du draegst drags, thou draggest, Past. 56, 2 ; Hat. MS ; 3 rd
and 2nd pers. pres, of dragan.
draehp, du draehst drags, thou draggest; 3 rd and 2nd pers. pres, of
dragan.
drsen a drone , Wrt. Voc. 77, 48. v. dran.
drsenc a drink, L. M. I. P. 10 ; Th. ii. 268, 6. v. drinc.
draep, du drsepe, pi. drsepon struck; p. of drepan.
draotest, drxst, he draet dreadest, dreads ; 2nd and $rd pers. pres, of
drfidan.
draf, e ; /. [draf drove, p. o/drlfan] A drove, herd, band; armenta, grex,
agmen : — Da da seo ormsete micelnyss his orfes on daere dune laeswede,
sum modig fearr wear)/ angencga, and daere heorde drafe oferhogode
when the immense multitude of his cattle was grazing on the mountain,
an unruly bull wandered alone, and despised the companionship of the
herd, Homl. Th. i. 502, 10. Oft twegen saemen odde ]ry hwtlum drlfa]
da drafe cristenra manna fram sae to sae scepe duo tresve e pirdtis christian-
orum agmen congregatum a mari usque ad mare compellunt, Lupi Serm.
i. 15 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 34. Hi drifon heora drafa into Medewaege
they drove their herds into the Medway, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 4, 16.
draf drove, Chr. 1099; Ing. 3J^> P- o/drlfan.
DRAGAN, ic drage, du draegest, draegst, draehst, he drsege], draegjr,
draeh ], pi. draga] ; p. drog, droh, pi. drogon ; pp. dragen. I. v. a.
To drag, draw ; trahere : — Eall daet da be6n dragen toward da drane
draga] fraward all that the bees draw towards them the drones draw from
them, Chr. 1127; Th. 378, 24, 25. Simon Petrus dr6g daet nett on eor]e
Simon Petrus traxit rete in terram, Jn. Lind. War. 21,11. Hi me drogon,
and ic hit nyste ... hit mon draeg] swa hit ne gefret traxerunt me et ego
non sensi . . . trahilur et nequaquam sentit, Past. 56, 2 ; Hat. MS. HI
drogon heora scipa on west-healfe daere brycge they dragged their ships
to the west side of the bridge, Chr. 1016; Erl. 155, 9, 23. II.
v. intrans. To draw oneself, to draw, go ; se conferre, ire : — Drogon swa
wide swa wegas to liegon they went as far as the roads lay before
them, Andr. Kmbl. 2465; An. 1234. Ongon dragan Dryhtnes cempa
the Lord’s champion began to go, Exon. 43 a; Th. 145, 23; Gu. 699.
[Wyc. drow, dro3, drow3 drew : Laym. dra3en, drawe' to draw : Orm.
draghenn to draw : Plat, dragen to bear, endure : O.Sax. dragan to bear:
Frs. dreagjen, dreagen, dreyn : O. Frs. drega, draga to bear : Dut. dragen
to bear : Ger. M. H. Ger. tragen to bear, endure : O. H. Ger. tragan
portare : Goth, dragan to carry : Dan. drage to draw, carry : Swed. draga
to wear : Teel, draga to drag, carry : Lat. trahere to pull.] der. be-
dragan, tit-.
DRAN, drain, e; f. A drone; fucus: — Dran fucus, TElfc. Gl. 22;
Som. 59, 106 ; Wrt. Voc. 23, 62. Drfin fucus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 48. Dair
he wunede eall riht swa drane do] on hlue : eall daet da beon dragen
toward da drane draga] fraward he abode there just as drones do in a
hive : all that the bees draw towards them the drones draw from them,
Chr. 1127; Erl. 256, 20, 21. [Piers P. drane: Plat, drone: O.Sax.
dran,/. fucus : Ger. drone, thrane, f ; dran, m. fucus : M. H. Ger. tren,
m. fucus: O.li. Ger. treno, m. attdeus, fucus : Dan. drone, m.f: Swed.
dronje, drdn-are, m: Grk. d.v-6pfiv-Tq,f. a hornet, bee: Sansk. druna, m.
a bee; dhran to sound .]
drane drank, Gen. 9, 21; p. of drincan.
drea a magician, wizard, Salm. Kmbl. 89, MS. A ; Sal. 44. v. dry.
dreag, dreah did, suffered, Exon. 74b; Th. 280, 9; Jul. 626: Cd.
145; Th. 180, 22; Exod. 49 ; p. of dreogan.
dreahmian; p. ode; pp. od To strain out, drain; excolare : — Dreahna
fit ]urh wyllene claja drain [ it] out through a woollen cloth, Lchdm. iii.
72, 23. v. drehnigean.
dreahte, du dreahtest, pi. dreahton ; pp. dreaht Vexed, vexedst,
troubled. Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 6 ; Seel. 17;]. and pp. of dreccan.
DREAM, es ; m. X. joy, pleasure, gladness, mirth, rejoicing,
rapture, ecstasy, frenzy ; jubilum, lsetitia, gaudium, delirium: — Bair bi]
drincendra dream se micla there is the great joy of drinkers. Exon. 88 a ;
Th. 332, 3; Vy. 79: Beo. Th. 999; B. 497: Cd. 169; Th. 21 1, 25;
Exod. 531. Dair bi] engla dream there [in heaven \ is joy of angels,
Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 22; Cri. 1676: Elen. Kmbl. 2461; El. 1232:
Apstls. Kmbl. 96 ; Ap. 48. Ic earn ealles leas ecan dreames I am bereft
of all eternal joy, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 8; Sat. 168 : 217; Th. 276, 2;
Sat. 182: Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 24; Cri. 1343: Rood Kmbl. 285; Kr.
144- In dolum drefime in foolish joy. Exon. 39 a; Th. 130, 8; Gfi.
435. In dam upllcan engla dreame in the exalted joy of angels, 9a;
Th. 7, 17 ; Cri. 102. He dream gehyrde hlfidne in healle he heard loud
mirth in the hall, Beo. Th. 177; B. 88. Sorh cyme]) in manna dream
sorrow cometh into the joy of men. Frag. Kmbl. 3 ; Leas. 2 : Exon. 35 a ;
DRECCAN.
" Th. 1 14, 2 ; Gu. 166. Heo moton agan dreima dream mid Gode they
may possess joy of joys with God, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 32; Sat. 314:
Exon. 16a; Th. 36, 22; Cri. 580: Apstls. Kmbl. 163; Ap. 82. Eart
dfi dumb and deaf, ne sindan dine dreamas wiht thou art dumb and deaf,
thy pleasures are naught. Exon. 99 a ; Th. 370, 27 ; Seel. 65. Dreama
leas void of joys, joyless, Beo. Th. 1705; B. 850': Cd. 2; Th. 3, 23;
Gen. 40: 5; Th. 7, 18; Gen. 108. Ic dreama wyn sceal agan mid
englum I shall possess joy of joys with angels, Exon. 42 b; Th. 142, 31;
Gfi. 652. Hie for]) heonon gewiton of worulde dreamum they have
departed hence from the world’s joys. Rood Kmbl. 263; Kr. 133:
Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 19; Gfi. 712. Her ge-endode eor]an dreamas
Eadgar Engla cyning in this year [A.D. 975] Edgar, king of the Angles,
ended the pleasures of earth, Chr. 975; Erl. 124, 29; Edg. 21: Exon.
32 b ; Th. 102, 5 ; Cri. 1668. Secan mid sibbe swegles dreamas to seek
in peace the joys of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 1618 ; An. 810 : Cd. 14; Th.
17,9; Gen. 257: Exon. 26a; Th. 76, 28; Cri. 1246: Judth. 12;
Thw. 26, 31; Jud. 350. On swylcum wodum dreame in such insane
ecstasy or frenzy, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 14 : Homl. Th. i. 524, 34 : 526, x :
ii. 50, 28 : no, 18, 31. II. what causes mirth, — An instrument
of music, music, rapturous music, harmony, melody, song ; organum =
opyavov, musica, concentus, harmonia = appovia, modulatio, modus,
melodia = fte\q>8ta, cantus : — Ne magon dam breahtme byman ne hornas,
ne hearpan hlyn, ne organan sweg, ne aenig dara dreama de Dryhten
gescop gumum to gliwe in das geomran woruld trumpets nor horns can
[equal] that sound, nor sound of harp, nor organ’s tone, nor any of those
kinds of music which the Lord hall? created for delight to men in this sad
world, Exon. 57 b; Th. 206, 29-207, 10; Ph. 134-139. On saligum
we ahofon odde ahengon dreamas fire in salicibus suspetidimus organa
nostra, Ps. Lamb. 136, 2. Ssede se engel dset se dream wsere of dam
upplicum werode the angel said that the melody was from the celestial
host, Homl. Th. ii. 342, 10: Exon. 52a; Th. 181, 9; Gfi. 1290.
Werhades men ongunnon symle done dream, and wlfhades men him
sungon ongean andswariende men always begun the melody, and women
answering sting in turn, Homl. Th. ii. 548, 12 : Cd. 220; Th. 284, 28;
Sat. 328. Iohannes gehyrde swylce bymena dream John heard, as it
were, the sound of trumpets, Homl. Th. ii. 86, 35. Dreame harmonia,
modulalione, Mone B. 2528, 2529. Dreamas concentus, 4940. Dreamum
modis, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 143, 9. [Laym, draem, dream, drem, m.joy,
rejoicing: Orm. drsem soarmh] der. dream-craeft, -ere, -hsebbende,
-healdende, -leas, -lie, -nes, -swinsung : dreman, dryman, frea- : dreme,
dryme, ge-, unge- : edel-dream, gleo-, god-, gum-, heofon-, man-, medu-,
sele-, sin-, swegl-, woruld-, wuldor-, wyn-.
dream-crasft, es ; m. The art of music, music ; musica : — Ged e] se
dreamcraeft dset se mon bi] dreamere the art of music causes the man to
be a musician, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 31.
dre&mere, es; m. A musician; musicus, Bt. 16, 3; Fox 54, 31.
dream-haebbende ; part, [dream I .joy, hsebbende having, possessing]
Possessing bliss, joyful; laetabundus : — prymmas weoxon dreamhsebbendra
the glories of the possessors of bliss increased, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 34; Gen. 81.
dredm-healdende ; part, [healdende holding ] Holding joy, joyful;
laetabundus : — Beo dfi sunum mlnum gedefe, dreamhealdende be thou
gentle to my sons, holding them in joy, Beo. Th. 2459; B. 1227.
dredm-leds; adj. Joyless, sad; maestus: — Dreamleas gebad he con-
tinued joyless, Beo. Th. 3445; B. 1720: Cd. 202; Th. 251, 4; Dan.
558. Dis is dreamleas hfis this is a joyless house, Exon. 31 b; Th. 99,
22 ; Cri. 1628.
dream-lie ; def. se -llca, seo, daet -lice ; adj. Joyous, musical ; jucundus,
musicus: — Dreamllc odde wynsum sy him spaec [MS. spaece] min
jucundum sit ei eloquium meum, Ps. Lamb. 103, 34. Da dreamllcan
musica. Cot. 1 33.
dreamnes, -ness, o', f. A singing; cantio: — Word dreamnessa odde
sanga verba cantionum, Ps. Lamb. 136, 3.
dream-swinsung mirth-harmony, harmony. Cot. 4. v. swinsung.
dreap, pi. drupon dropped; p. of dredpan.
dredpian to drop, Ps. Surt. 67, 9. v. dreopian.
drearung, e; /. A falling; destillatio, Cd. 191; Th. 238, 3; Dan.
349. v. dreorung.
dreas rushed, fell; p. of dreosan.
dreas soothsayers ; harioli, Prov. 23, = dryas; pi. nom. of dry.
DRECCAN, dreccean, drecan, ic drecce, drece, dfi drecest, drecst, he
drece]), dree] t, pi. dreccaj), drecceafi ; p. [drechede = drehde = ] drehte,
dreahte, pi. drehton, dreahton; pp. [dreched = drehed = dreht, dreaht]
dreht, dreaht To vex, afflict, trouble, torture, torment; vexare, affli-
gere, tribulare, turbare, cruciare : — Mec sorg drece] sorrow vexeth me,
Cd. 99; Th. 131, 21; Gen. 2179. Dree] se deofol mancynn mid
misllcum costnungum the devil vexes mankind with various temptations,
Boutr.Scrd. 19, 44. Me Agar drehte dogora gehwam Hagar hath vexed
me each day, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 27; Gen. 2249. Yrfweardnysse dine
hi drehton hcereditatem luam vexaverunt, Ps. Spl. 93, 5 : Chr. 897 ;
Erl. 95, 7. Ic drece vexo, TElfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 44. Deah hine se
^ ymbhoga dyssa woruldssel]a wrade drecce though the anxious care of
211
DRECCEDNY
these worldly goods severely afflicts him, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 108; Met. 7/
54 : Homl. Th. i. 156, 21. Ne wer.da}> hine wyrda, ne hine wiht drecej)
fates change him not, nor doth aught afflict him. Exon. 88 b ; Th. 334, 1 ;
Gn. Ex. 9: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 50; Met. 7, 25. Bonne mine fynd me
dreccea}) dum affligit me tnimicusf Ps. Th. 42, 2. Ic de bebedde daet du
nanum men ne drece I command thee that thou afflict no man, Homl.
Th. ii. 296, 5. On dam ecan life dair ne dymj> nan deofol ne nan yfel
mann, de us maige dreccan in the eternal life there will come no devil nor
evil man who may trouble us, i. 272, 10. Hwl drecst du leng done
lareow why troublest thou the master longer ? Mk. Bos. 5, 35. HI hine
drecca} they trouble him, Ps. Th. arg. 25: Homl. Th. ii. 540, 34. To
hwon dreahtest du mo for what [why] hast thou tortured me ? Exon. 98 a ;
Th. 368, 6 ; Seel. 1 7. Gif hine dreccean mot dissa yfia hwaeder if either
of these evils can torment it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 80 ; Met. 5, 40. [ Piers P.
drecchen to vex : Chauc. drecche : Laym. i-draecched, -dracched, -drecched,
pp. injured, disturbed.] der. ge-dreccan.
dreecednys, -nyss, e; f. Vexation, affliction, tribulation; vexatio,
afflictio, tribulatio : — He daere dreccednysse geswac he ceased the affliction,
Homl. Th. i. 454, 28. der. ge-dreccednys.
drecoing, e ; /. Tribulation ; vexatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
dred, pi. dredon dreaded, feared; p. o/draedan.
DBEPAN ; part, drefende ; p. drefde ; pp. drefed To disturb, agitate,
disquiet, vex, trouble; commovere, turbare, conturbare, tribulare, con-
tristare : — Uparaer mod ure drefende erige mentes nostras turbidas, Hymn.
Surt. 127, 6. Bonne ic wado drefe when I disturb the waters, Exon.
103 a; Th. 389, 24; Ra. 8, 2. Bu drefst hi turbabis eos, Ps. Spl. 82,
14. For-hwy unrot eart sawle min, and for-hwon drefst me quare
tristis es anima mea, et quare conturbas met Ps. Spl. 41, 6, 15 : 42, 5.
Drefa) 1 conturbant, Mone B. 2613. Ne lagu drefde it disturbed not the
water, Exon. 106 a ; Th. 404, 31 ; Ra. 23, 16. Bxt du lagu drefde that
thou mightest disturb the water. Exon. 123 a; Th. 473, 26; Bo. 20.
Gewat him on nacan, drefan deop waeter he departed in the bark,
to agitate the deep water, Beo.' Th. 3812; B. 1904. Hwy ge scylen
cower mod drefan why should ye trouble your mind? Bt. Met. Fox 27,
3; Met. 27, 2. He to nahte gelsedej) da drefendan us ipse ad nihilum
deduce t tribulantes nos, Ps. Spl. 59, 13. To-hwy gemaenigfylde synd da
de drefa}> me quid multiplied ti sunt qui tribulant me? Ps. Spl. 3, 1. For-
hwl drefe ge edwru mod why vex ye your minds? Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210,
24. For-hwy drefed ic gange, donne swencj) me fednd quare contristdtus
incedo, dum affligit me inimicus? Ps. Spl. 41, 13. [Laym. i-drefed, pp.
disturbed; to-drefed, -dreved oppressed: Orm. draefedd, dreofedd, drefedd
disturbed, troubled: Plat, droven: O.Sax. drobian, druovan turbari,
conturbare : Kil. droeven tristdri, turbare t Ger. triiben : M. H. Ger.
triieben : O. H. Ger. truobjan : Goth, drobyan to trouble, confound :
Dan. be-drbve : Swed. be-drofva.] der. ge-drefan, to- : un-drefed.
v. drof.
drefednes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Vexation, affliction, tribulation ; vexatio,
afflictio, tribulatio : — Syddon comon [comen MS.] ealle drefednysse [MS.
draeuednysse] and ealle ifele to done mynstre after that all troubles and
all evils came' to the monastery, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 31. der. ge-
drefednes.
drefing, e; f. A disturbing; conturbatio, JElfc. Gl. 5 ; Som. 56, 24 ;
Wrt. Voc. 17, 29.
drefliende; part. Troubled with rheum; rheumatlcus = pevparucos : —
Saftriende vel drefliende rheumatlcus, iElfc. Gl. 77; Som. 72, 14; Wrt.
Voc. 45, 48.
drefre; adj. Agitated, disturbed ; turbulentus, C. R. Ben. 64. v. drof.
drege dry, Prov. 16. v. drige.
drehnigean, drehnian, dreahnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To strain out, drain ;
excolare, percolare : — La blindan latteowas, ge drehnigeaj) done gnaet
aweg duces cceci, excolantes cullcem, Mt. Bos. 23, 24.
drehte, pi. drehton ; pp. dreht Vexed, afflicted, Cd. 102 ; Th. 135, 27 ;
Gen. 2249 : Ps. Spl. 93, 5 ; p. of dreccan.
dreman, dryman; p. de; pp. ed [dream joy, music] To rejoice, to play
on an instrument; jubilare, psallere : — Drema}) Gode Iacobes jubilate Deo
Iacob, Ps. Spl. 80, r. Drema}) odde faegnia} on gesih[e cyninges jubilate
in conspectu regis, Ps. Lamb. 97, 7. We drema}) maegnu dtnum psallemus
virtutes tuas, Ps. Spl. 20, 13. Drema} ) odde singa}> cyninge urum psallite
regi nostro, Ps. Lamb. 46, j : 97, 5. [Laym. dremen, dreomen to revel,
resound ; O. Sax. dromian jubilare.] der. frea-dreman.
dreme, dryme; adj. [dream II. music, melody, harmony] Melodious,
harmonious ; canorus ; — -Mid dremere stefne candra voce, Mone B. 2538.
der. ge-dreme, -dryme, unge-.
drenc, es; m. I. a drench, dose, draught, drink; potus,
potio: — Wid utsiht-adle drenc a dose for diarrhoea, L. M. cont. 3, 22 ;
Lchdm. ii. 300, 23. Drenc potus, TElfc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 16: Wrt.
Voc. 82, 46 : potio, 74, 7. Se drenc deadbxra waes the drink was
deadly , Homl. Th. ii. 158, 22. Win nys drenc cilda vinum non est potus
puerorum, Coll. Monast. Th. 35, 19: Homl. Th. ii. 158, 17. Wid
sldan sare daere swldran hwlte claefran wyre to drence for sore of right
side make white clover to a drink, L. M. 1, 21; Lchdm. ii. 64, 4 : 1, 23;
3 — DREOGrAN,
^ Lchdm. ii. 64, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 158, 16. Wyrc drenc wid hwostan
make a dose for cough, L. M. 1, 15 ; Lchdm. ii. 56, 18. Sele him oft
styrgendne drenc give him often a stirring drink, 1, 42 ; Lchdm. ii. 106,
25. Se yrjding syl}) us hlaf and drenc arator dat nobis panem et potum.
Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 3. HI done gastllcan drenc druncon they drank
the spiritual drink, Homl. Th. ii. 202, 3. Drenc wyd attre a dose or
antidote against poison ; theriaca = iElfc. Gl. 12 ; Som. 57, 78 ;
Wrt. Voc. 20, 20. Swylfende drenc a dose to be gulped or swallowed
down, a pill; catapotium = Kara-nbriov, 12; Som. 57, 80; Wrt. Voc. 20,
22. II. a drowning ; demersio, submersio : — Sume drenc fornam
on lagostreame drowning took off some in the water-stream, Elen. Kmbl.
272 ; El. 136. Gaest in dea})-sele drence bifaeste}) scipu mid scealcum the
guest commits ships and crews to the death-hall by drowning. Exon. 97 a;
Th. 362, 2 ; Wal. 30. der. berig-drenc, dolh-, dust-, ofer-, wyrt-.
DEENCAN ; part, drencende; p. ic, he drencte, du drenctest, pi.
drencton ; pp. drenced ; v. a. I. to give to drink, to drench, make
drunk; potum vel potionem dare, potare, inebriare : — Of burnan willan
dines du drenctest [Th. drencst] hi torrente voluntatis tuce potabis eos,
Ps. Spl. 35, 9. Bu drenctest us mid wine potasti nos vino, 59, 3. On
}>urste mlnum hi drencton me mid ecede in siti mea polaverunt me aceto,
68, 26. Drencende inebrians, 64, ir. Se inwida dryht-guman sine
drencte mid wine the wicked one made his people drunk with wine, Judth.
10; Thw. 21, 21; Jud. 29. II. to drown; submergere, Ps. Th.
106, 17. [Wye. drenche ; Piers P. drenchen, drenche : Chauc. drenche :
Plat, drenken : 0. Sax. drenkan : Frs. drinssen : O. Frs. drenka, drinka,
drinsa to drown : Dut. drenken to drench : Ger. tranken to give to drink :
M. H. Ger. trenken : O. H. Ger. trankjan, trenkjan potare : Goth, dragk-
yan to give to drink : Swed. dranka to drown : Icel. drekkja to drown?]
der. a-drencan, for-, ge-, in-, ofer-, ofge-, on-, v. drincan.
drenc-cuppe, an; /. A drinking-vessel, a cup; poculum, Wrt. Voc.
82, 42.
drenc-fset, es ; n. [fast a vessel] A drinking-vessel, cup ; calix = icvXip : —
Gast ysta odde storma is dael drenefaetes heora odde heora calices splrltus
procellarum est pars callcis eorum, Ps. Lamb. 10, 7: 15, 5: 22, 5.
v. drinc-faet.
drenc-flod, drence-flod, es; m. [drenc II. a drowning, flod a flood]
A drownitig-flood, deluge ; diluvium : — Noe oferla}) done deopestan
drenefloda [MS. dren-floda] Noah sailed over the deepest of deluges, Cd.
161; Th. 200, 30; Exod. 364. Flftena stod de6p ofer dunum se [MS.
sae] drenceflod elna the deluge stood fifteen ells deep over the hills, 69 ;
Th. 84, 16; Gen. 1398.
drenc-horn, es ; m. A drinking-horn ; potorium cornu : — Ic geann
into daere stowe done drenc-horn de ic xr [MS. er] set dam hlrede
gebohte I give to that place the drinking-horn which I formerly bought
from the brotherhood. Cod. Dipl. 722 ; Kmbl. iii. 361, 31.
drenc-hus, es ; n. A drinking-house ; potionarium : — 7Elce3 cinnes
drenc-hus potionarium, TElfc. Gl. no; Som. 79, 30; Wrt. Voc. 59, 4.
DEEUG, es; m. A warrior, soldier; bellator, miles : — Forlet drenga
sum daroj) of handa fleogan one of the warriors let fly a dart from his
hand, Byrht. Th. 136, 10; By. 149. [Laym. dring a thane, warrior,
servant: Dan. dreng a boy, youth: Swed. dreng, drang, m. a tnan,
servant, soldier : Icel. drengr, m. a youth, valiant man?]
drenge a drink : — Drenge du sylst us potum dabis nobis, Ps. Spl. 79, 6.
v. drenc.
dreo-craeft, es ; m. Magical art, magic ; maglca ars Simon se dry
Jiufh dreocraeft worhte serene naeddran, and da hie styredan Simon the
sorcerer made brazen serpents by magic, and they moved of themselves,
Homl. Blick. 173, 21. y. dry-craeft.
DEEOGAN, to dreoganne ; part, dredgende ; ic dreoge, du dreogest,
dry hst, he dredge}), dryh}>, drih}>, pi. dreogaj) ; p. ic, he dreah, dreag, du
druge, pi. drugon ; pp. drogen ; v. trans. I. to do, work, perform,
to pass life, to fight; agere, facere, perficere, patrare, vitam agere,
militare : — To dreoganne wordum and daedum willan dlnne to do thy will
by words and deeds, Cd. 107 ; Th. 141, 23 ; Gen. 2349. dreogan
sceolde which he had to do, Exon. 37 b ; Th.122,28; Gu.312. Hwset
dredgest du what doest thou? Exon. 69a; Th. 257, 14; Jul. 247.
peddnes willan dredge}) he does the will of the Lord, Exon. 38 a ; Th.
125, 20; Gu. 357. Gif maesse-predst odde munuc haemed-}>ingc drih[),
faeste x gear si presbyter vel monachus fornicationem commiserit, x atinos
jejv.net, L. M. I. P. 28; Th. ii. 272, 22. Drugon daet daeges and nihtes
fecerunt hoc die ac node, Ps. Th. 54, 8. Gewin drugon they fought,
Beo. Th. 1601 ; B. 798. Drugon wxpna gewin they fought the strife of
arms, they waged war, Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 7; Gn. Ex. 201. Hu
manega gefeoht he dair dredgende waes how many battles he was there
fighting, Ors. I, ii; Bos. 35, 9. II. to bear, suffer, dree, endure;
ferre, pati, sustinere, tolerare : — Man ne cudon don ne dredgan they knew
not to do nor suffer crime, Cd. 10 ; Th. 12, 23 ; Gen. 190. Be da earfeda
oftost dredge}) who oftenest suffers those afflictions, Exon. 52 b; Th. 183,
19; Gu. 1329. Earfeda dreag suffered hardships. Exon. 74b; Th. 280,
9 ; Jul. 626. Swa daet faesten dreah who endured that bondage, Cd.
145; Th. 180, 22; Exod. 49. We IxraJ) daet man xnig gedrinc, and
? P 2
212
DRE6H-LA£CAN— drifan.
senig unnit dar ne dredge we teach that man suffer not there any drinking, 1
nor any vanity, L. Edg. C. 28 ; Th. ii. 250, 14. III. to enjoy;
frui : — He sibbe1 dreah he enjoyed peace, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 28; Gen.
2738. Symbel-wynne dreoh enjoy the pleasure of the feast l Beo. Th.
3569; B. 1782. IV. v. intrans. To be employed, be busy;
agere, negotiosum esse : — Nainig manna wat hfi mm hyge dredge]?, bysig
setter bocum no man knows how my mitid is employed, busy over books,
Salm. Kmbl. 122, MS. B; Sal. 60. Dreogan, inf. Cd. 104; Th. 137,
31; Gen. 2282. Dreag, p. Exon. 53a; Th. 185, 5; Az. 3. [Chauc.
drye to suffer, endure : Laym. drijen, drigen, drien to suffer, do : Orm.
dreghenn to suffer, endure : Scot, dre, dree, drey to suffer : Goth, driugan
to do military serviced] der. a-dreogan, ge-.
dredh-lsecan magicians, sorcerers ; magi, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dry.
DREOPAN ; ic dreope, dfi drypst, he drypfi, pi. dredpa}) ; p. dreap,
pi. drupon; pp. dropen To drop; stillare, Prov. 19. [ Chauc'. droppe :
Piers P. droppen : Plat, driippen : But. druipen : Kil. droppen, druppen
manure : Frs. drippen : O. Frs. driapa : Ger. tropfen, triefen : M. H. Ger.
triufen : O. Ii. Ger. triufan: Dan. dryppe : Swed. drypa: Icel. drjupa to
drip. ] der. a-dredpan.
dreopian, dreapian, dropian, drupian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To drop ;
stillare, distillare : — Swa dropa, de on das eor]?an dreopaj) as a drop, which
droppeth on this earth, Ps.Th. 71,6. Heofonas [MS. Heofenas] dreape-
dun cceli distillaverunt, Ps. Surt. 67, 9. Myrre and cassia dropiaj) of
dinum cladum myrrh and cassia drop from thy clothes, Ps. Th. 44, 10.
Heofanas drupodon cceli distillaverunt, Ps. Spl. 67, 9.
DEEOE, es; m. Blood; cruor: — Ic his blod ageat, dreor on eorjjan
I shed his blood, his gore on earth, Cd. 49; Th. 63, 12; Gen. 1031.
Dredre fahne stained with gore, Beo. Th. 898 ; B. 447. Dredre drunene
drunk with blood, Andr. Kmbl. 2005; An. 1005. [O. Sax. dror, m.
cruor, sanguis : M. H. Ger. tror, m. n. a dripping, blood : O. H. Ger.
tror cruor : Icel. dreyri, drori, m. blood. ] der. ewealm-dredr, heoru-,
sawel-, wael-. v. dredsan.
dreord, pi. dreordon, dreordun dreaded, feared, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 8 :
19, 25, = dred , pi. dredon ; p. o/drsedan.
dreor-fah ; adj. Stained with gore ; cruentatus, Beo. Th. 974 ;
B. 485.
dreorgian ; p. ode ; pp. od [dredr blood] To be dreary, to fall, to
perish ; maerere, cadere, coiruere : — Das hofu dreorgia]) these courts are
dreary, Exon. 124 a; Th. 477, 26; Ruin. 30.
dreorig, dredreg, dredrg, driorig ; def. se dreoriga, dredrega, sed, daet
dreorige; adj. I. bloody, gory, glorious; cruentus, cruentatus,
gloriosus : — Waeter stdd dreorig and gedrefed water stood gory and troubled,
Beo. Th. 2838; B. 1417: Ps. Th. 135, 20: Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 14;
Jul. 482. Hwaet druh du dredrega lo thou gory dust! Soul Reed. 33;
Seel. 17. II. sad, sorrowftd, pensive, dreary; mcestus : — HIg
wurdon swlde dreorige they became very sorrowftd, Gen. 44, 13; Mk.
Bos. 14, 19. On das dredrgan tid in this sorrowful tide. Exon. 48 b ;
Th. 167, 10; Gfi. 1058. [Wye. drerg, dreri, drury sad: Chauc. drery
sad: Laym. druri, dreri sad: Orm. dreorig, drerig sad: O.Sax. drorag
cruentus: Dut. treurig sad: Ger. traurig sad: M. H. Ger. trfirec sad:
O. H. Ger. trfirag mcestus : Icel. dreyrigr, dreyrugr bloody.] der. heoru-
dredrig. v. dredsan.
dreorig-fer]? ; adj. Sad in soul ; tristis ammo : — Dredrig-ferfe sad in
soul, Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 26; Cri. 1109.
dreorig-hleor ; adj. Sad of countenance ; tristis facie : — Sumne
dreorighleor in eorJ)-scraefe eorl gehydde a man sad of countenance has
hidden one in an earth-grave. Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 17; Wand. 83.
dreorig-liee ; adv. Drearily, mournftdly ; moeste, Anlct. v. dredr-lfc.
dreorig-mod; adj. Sad of mind; tristis anlmo : — Abraham draf
dreorig-mod tfi of earde Abraham drove the two sad of mind from his
habitation, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 24; Gen. 2804.
dreorignys, dreurinys, -nyss, e; /. dreariness, sadness; moestltia ; —
Gif he ne gehulpe hire sarlican dreorinysse if he might not relieve her
painful dreariness, Greg. Dial. MS. Hat. fol. 5 a, 8.
dreor-lic, dreorillc ; adj. I. bloody ; sanguinolentus : — Ne
wear]? dredrllcre [dreorilfcre, col. 2] d*d gedon syddan Dene comon no
bloodier deed was done since the Danes came, Chr. 1036 ; Th. 294, 9 ;
-ffilf. Tod. 6. II. mournful, sad; mcestus, tristis: — Dreorillc
frecednys triste perieulum, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 1 5 1, 83.
dreor-sele, es ; m. A dreary, desolate-looking hall ; domus moestitiae : —
On dreorsele in the dreary hall. Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 20; Kl. 50.
dredrung, drearung, e ; /. A falling ; destillatio : — Donne on sumeres
tid sended weorjiej) dropena dredrung when a falling of drops is sent in
summer’s time. Exon. 54 a; Th. 189, 23; Az. 64. v. dredsan.
DREOSANj ic dreose, dii dryst, he dreosef, dryst, pi. dreosa});
p. dreas, pi. druron ; pp. droren To rush, fall, perish; cadere, ruere: —
Waestmas ne dredsa}) the fruits do not fall, Exon. 56 a ; Th. 200, 2 ;
Ph. 34. Dredsefi deaw and ren dew and rain fall, 16 b ; Th. 38, 19 ; Cri.
609. Druron domlease they fell ingloriously, Andr. Kmbl. 1989; An.
997. Swylg]) sed gitsung da dredsendan welan disses middangeardes
avarice swallows the perishable riches of this earth, Bt, 12 ; Fox 36, 13 :
Bt. Met. Fox 7, 32; Met. 7, 16. [Laym. drese to fall down: O.Sax.
driosan cadere : Goth, driusan to fall.] der. a-dredsan, ge-.
DEEPAK ; ic drepe, du drepest, dripest, dripst, he drepej), dripejr,
drip]), pi. drepaj; ; p. ic, he drep, draep, du drsepe, pi. draepon ; pp. drepen,
dropen To strike; percutere: — Ic swetirde drep ferh]>genl])lan 7 struck
the deadly foe with my sword, Beo. Th. 5753 ; B. 2880. Donne bi|) on
hredre, under helm drepen biteran straele then he will be stricken with the
bitter shaft in the breast, beneath the helmet, Beo. Th. 3495; B. 1745.
Waes him feorh dropen his life was stricken, Beo. Th. 5955, note;
B. 2981. [Plat, drepen to hit: Dut. Ger. treffen : M. H. Ger. triffen :
O. II. Ger. trefan tangere, percutere, pulsdre : Dan. draebe to slay : Swed.
draepa to kill, slay : Icel. drepa to hit.]
drepe, drype, es ; m. A slaying, stroke, violent death ; occisio : — He
drepe [rowadc he suffered the stroke [death-stroke], Beo. Th. 3183;
B. 1589. der. dea}j-drepe.
drepen, drepenn, e; /. A stroke; percussio. v. gemynd-drepen.
dresten = drestan ; pi. f? Dregs, lees ; faex: — Dresten his nys aldlude
feex ejus non est exinanita, Ps. Spl. T. 74, 8. v. daerstan.
drettan to consume, der. ge-drettan.
dr I, es ; m. A sorcerer, magician; magus: — Be drlan = drlum by
sorcerers, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30. v. drian.
drlan = drtum = dry um with sorcerers, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30 : as fisceran
and fugeleran = fiscerum and fugelerum, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 20, 5 ; the dative
plural of drl, dry, fiscere, and fugelere, q.v.
drias, es ; m ? [dredsan to fall] A falling, fall ; casus, der. dedw-
drias.
driean [ = drincan] to drink, Somn. 112, 113 ; Lchdm. iii. 204, 22, 23 :
Ps. Spl. 77, 49. v. drincan.
dri-ersefteg skilful in magic, Ex. 7, 11. v. dry-craeftig.
drle dry. Ex. 14, 21 : Bt. 5, 2 ; Fox 10, 31. v. drige.
drif, e ; /. I. a fever ; febris : — Sed drif [sio drif MS.]/e6m,
Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 8, 15. II. but drif, es ; m. or n. in the following '
example : — Full-neah aefre de 6der man wear); on dam wyrrestan yfele,
daet [MS. [et] is on dam drife almost every other man was in the worst
evil, that is with fever, Chr. 1087 ; Th. 353, 38. der. ge-drif.
DRIFAN, dryfan, ic drife, du drlfest, drifst, he drife]), drif}/, drift,
pi. drifaj) ; p. ic, he draf, du drife, pi. drifon, dreofon ; pp. drifen. I.
v.trans. To drive , force, pursue ; pellere, minare, impellere, persequi : —
Se gerefa hie wolde drifan to daes cyninges tune the reeve would drive them
to the king’s vi'll, Chr. 787 ; Erl. 56, 13. Se Hfilend ongan drifan of dam
temple syllende and biegende lesus ccepit ejicere vendentes et ementes in \
templo, Mk. Bos. 11, 15. Sum maeg ofer sealtne sx sundwudu drifan one i
can drive a vessel over the salt sea, Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 24; Cri. 677. I
For hwan du us, God, woldest fram de drifan ut quid repulisti nos, Deus ? '
Ps. Th. 73, 1. Ic drife sceap mine to heora lease mino oves meas ad \
pascua, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11. Ic da of Drihtnes drife ceastre 7 will j
drive them from the Lord’s city, Ps. Th. 100, 8. Da weregan neat, de
man daga gehwam drife]) and [irsce]), ongita]) hira goddend the brute
animals, which man drives and beats every day, understand their bene-
factors, Elen. Kmbl. 716; El. 358. Flinte ic eom heardra, de dis fyr j
drife}) of dissum strongan style 7 am harder than flint, which this fire
drives from this strong steel. Exon. 111b; Th. 426, 24; Ra. 41, 78.
Hwllum daet drige drift done waetan sometimes the dry drives away the
wet, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 98 ; Met. 29, 48. Us drifaj) da aellreordan to sx
the barbarians drive us to sea, Bd. I, 13; S. 481, 44: Beo. Th. 5609;
B. 2808. Oderne he draf mid sticele, odrum he widteah mid bridle the
one he drove with a goad, the other he restrained with a bridle. Past. 40,
3 ; Hat. MS. 54 b, 12. Abraham draf dreorig-mod tu of earde Abraham
drove the two sad of mind from his dwelling, Cd. 134; Th. 169, 23;
Gen. 2804. Ne eart au se sylfa God, de us swa drife nonne tu, Deus,
qui repulisti nos ? Ps. Th. 59, 9. HI drifon scipu into Medwsege they
drove the ships into the Medway, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 16. HIg hyne
drifon fit ejecerunt eum foras, Jn. Bos. 9, 35. Da hlg eow drifon cum
vos persequerentur, Deut. 11,4. HI dreofon hine onweg they drove him
away, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 27. Ge fleo{), deah eow man ne drife fugietis,
nemine persequente. Lev. 26, 17. Daet he on wraec drife his selfes sunu I
that he should drive into exile his own son, Cd. 134; Th. 1 68, 32 ; Gen. j
2791. Drifan drycraeft to exercise magic, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 107; Met. .
26, 54. Ceap drifan to drive or transact a bargain, R. Ben. 57.
Mangunge drifan to follow a trade, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 34. Spaece or
spraece drifan to prosecute a suit, urge a cause, L. O. 2 ; Th. i. 178, 1 3 : I
L. TElf. C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, 4: Th. Diplm. 376, 11. Woh j
drifan to practise wrong, L. I. P. 11 ; Th. ii. 320, 4. II. v. intrans.
To drive, rush with violence ; ruere: — Ic com mid dy heafde and mid
handa on done stan drifan 7 came driving on the stone with my head and
hands, Bd. 5,6; S. 619, 23. [Wyc. dryue : Piers P. dryven : Chauc.
drife, drive : Laym. driuen, driue : Orm. drifenn : Plat, drlwen, drlben :
O. Sax. driban agere, pellere : Frs. drieuwen : O. Frs. driva : Dut.
drijven: Ger. treiben : M.H.Ger. trlben : O.H.Ger. triban: Goth.
dreiban : Dan. drive : Swed. drifva : Icel. drifa.] der. a-drlfan, be-, for-,
ge-, in-, of-, ofa-, ofer-, Jturh-, to-, fit-, fita-, wid-.
DRIFFELD— DRINC. 2 1 3
DrifFeld ; gen. es ; dal. a, e ; m. [»'n A. D. 1 360 it was written Dyrffeld] ‘
Great Driffield, in the East Riding of Yorkshire; oppldi nomen in agro
Eboracensi : — Her Aldfri]) Norjian Hymbra cining forjjferde, on xix kl’
Jan. on Driffelda in this year [A. D. 705] Alfred, king of the Northum-
brians, died at Driffield, on the igth of the kalends of January [ December
l\th], Chr. 705 ; Erl. 43, 33.
drigan, drygan, drigean ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. [drige dry] To dry, make
dry, rub dry, wipe; siccare, tergere, extergere: — Se hata sumor gierej)
and drige}) said and bleda the hot summer prepares and dries seeds and
fruits, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 120; Met. 29, 60. Dxt dust, daet of eowre
ceastre on urum fotum clifode, we drigeaj) on eow pulverem, qui adhcesit
nobis de civitdte vestra, extergimus in vos, Lk. Bos. 10, 11. Heo ongan
mid hyre tearum his fet J)wean, and drigde mid hyre heafdes feaxe
lacrymis ccepit rigare pedes ejus, et capillis capitis sui tergebat, Lk. Bos.
7, 38, 44. Seo drigde his fet mid hyre loccum exlersit pedes ejus capillis
suis, Jn. Bos. 11, 2 : 12, 3. der. a-drigan, -drygan, ge-, ofa-, uta-.
DRIGE, dryge, drle ; def se driga, dryga, drla ; seo, daet drige, dryge,
drie; adj. dry; siccus, aridus: — Se wind bliew} narjjan and eastan,
heallc, and ceald, and swlde drige [drle MSS. P. L.] the wind blows from
the north-east, violent, and cold, and very dry, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 1 8, 8; Lchdro. iii. 276, 6. Drige wudu dry wood, fire-
wood; ligna, Wrt. Voc. 80, 31. Adrugode se stream swa daet he mihte
dryge ofergangan the stream dried up so that he might go over dry, Bd.
1, 7; S. 478, 14; Exon, mb; Th. 426, 22; Ra. 41, 77. Tunge bi)>
drige the tongue is dry, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 8. Se6 [MS. sie]
eor}) is dryge the earth is dry, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 34: Andr. Kmbl.
3161 ; An. 1583. Lseg an drte strait [urh da sae a dry road lay through
the sea. Ex. 14, 21. Daes fyres gecynd is hat and drie the nature of fire
is hot and dry, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 22, 23. Hwilum daet drige drift done
waitan sometimes the dry drives away the wet, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 97 ; Met.
29, 48. Seo sae, utflowende, gerymde jjreora mlla dries faereldes the sea,
flowing out, made room for a dry passage of three miles, Homl. Th. i.
564, 18. Da sacerdas aetstodon on dam gmnde on drigre moldan on
middan daere ea be drium grunde sacerdotes stabant per siccam humum
in medio Iorddnis, Jos. 3, 17. Gif hig on grenum treowe das Jing do]),
hwaet doj) hig on dam drigum si in viridi ligno hcec faciunt, in arido
quid fieti Lk. Bos. 23, 31 ; Ps. Th. 105, 9. Drihten gewende da sae to
drium mare Dominus vertit in siccum, Ex. 14, 21. Betwux daere drygan
and daere cealdan eorjian and dam hatan fyre between the dry and the
cold earth and the hot fire, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 37. Daet seo sx drigne
grand dam folce gegearcige that the sea should prepare dry ground for
the people, Homl. Th. i. 564, 24. In drygne sea]) into a dry pit. Invent.
Crs. Reed. 1388; El. 693. Worhte his folme foldan drige aridam fun-
daverunt manus ejus, Ps. Th. 94, 5; Cd. 8; Th. 10, 29; Gen. 164.
Uppan drie eor]>an super aridam, Ex. 4, 9. Se de gecyrde sae on drige
land qui convertit mare in aridam, Ps. Spl. 65, 5. Do drige pic to add
dry pitch, L. M. 2, 38; Lchdm. ii. 246, 14. Da drigan eor)>an the dry
earth, Bt. 33,4; Fox 130, 2. Hwilum fliht se wxta daet dryge some-
times the wet drives away the dry, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 11. W air on da
warej>as drige the shores were dry, Ps. Th. 105, 9. Wegas syndon dryge
the ways are dry, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 28; Exod. 283. Drira arentum,
Glos. Prudent. Reed. 151, 22. DysegaJ) se de wile said 6])faestan dam
drium [drygum, Cot.] furum he does foolishly who will sow seed in the
dry furrows, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31. Hi ferdon odde foron on drigum
flodum abierunt in sicco flumina, Ps. Lamb. 104, 41. He gsep geond
drige stowa ambulat per loca arida, Mt. Bos. 12, 43; Ps. Th. 65, 5.
Se wyrc}> drige [drie MSS. P. L.] wolenu it makes dry clouds, Bd. de nat.
reram; Wrt. popl. science 18, 2; Lchdm. iii. 274, 24. Fram daere
human de he drigum fotum ofereode from the brook which he went over
with dry feet, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 32. Mid drium handum with dry hands,
L. M. 2, 3 ; Lchdm. ii. 182, 8. Daet Israhelisce folc ga drium fotum
innan da sx ut gradiantur fil'd Israel in medio mari per siccum. Ex. 14,
16, 29. [Wyc. drie : Piers P. drye : Chauc. drey : Orm. drijje : Plat.
droge, driige, draege : Dut. droog : Ger. trocken : M. H. Ger. trucken :
O.H.Ger. trakan siccus: Dan. drdi solid: Swed. dryg heavy: Icel.
drjugr solid, substantial.]
drigian, du drigast ; p. ode ; pp. od [dreogan to suffer, endure] To
suffer, endure ; tolerare, pati : — Du on disum andweardan life ma earfoda
drigast thou sufferest more troubles in this present life, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin.
32. 13-
drig-nes, dryg-nes, -ness, -nis, -niss, -nyss, e ; /. dryness ; siccitas ; —
Daere drignesse ne sceal he huniges onbitan ac eald win for the dryness he
must not taste of honey but old wine, L. M. 2, 27; Lchdm. ii. 222, 19.
jEteowige drignis let dryness appear; appareat arida, Gen. 1, 9. God
gecigde da drignisse eor {ran vocavit Deus aridam lerram, 1, 10. On
drignysse in indquoso, Ps. Spl. 77, 20. Drygnessa his handa gescopan
siccam manus ejus formaverunt, Ps. Lamb. 94, 5.
Driht’, Driht the Lord, used with or without the apostrophe in
Spelman’s Psalms for all the cases of Drihten. v. Dryht’.
driht, e; /. A multitude, an army, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 21; Exod. 79:
Cd. 47; Th. 61, 6; Gen. 993. v. dryht.
driht-ealdor, drihte ealdor; gen. ealdres; m. The lord of a feast;
architricllnus : — Se drihtealdor cwaej) to dam bry dguman the lord of the
feast said to the bridegroom, Homl. Th. ii. 70, 25, 28. Se drihte ealdor
daes wines onbyrgde gustavit architricllnus vinum, Jn. Bos. 2, 9. Bera})
daere drihte ealdre ferte architricU.no, 2, 8. v. dryht-ealdor.
drihten; gen. drihtnes, drihtenes; m. A ruler, lord, the Lord: —
Gumena drihten lord of men, Cd. 205 ; Th. 254, 18 ; Dan. 613. Eorla
drihten lord of earls, Beo. Th. 2105 ; B. 1050. Drihten Creca lord of
the Greeks, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 38 ; Met. 26, 19. Drihten min my lord,
Cd. ioi; Th. 134, 15; Gen. 2225. Witig Drihten, rodera Rxdend the
wise Lord, Rider of the skies, Beo. Th. 3113; B. 1554. Drihten wereda
the Lord of hosts, Beo. Th. 4378 ; B. 2186. Ece Drihten wid Abrahame
spraec the Lord eternal spake with Abraham, Cd. 106 ; Th. 139, 1; Gen.
2303. Ic eom Drihten din God ego sum Dominus Deus tuus. Ex. 20, 2.
purh urne Drihten Crist through our Lord Christ, L. TElf. P. 39 ; Th.
ii. 380, 3. On daem naman Drihtnes ures Godes in nomine Domini Dei
nostri, Ps. Th. 19, 7. Se seofoda ys Drihtnes restedaeg dines Godes
septimo die sabbatum Domini Dei tui est, Ex. 20, 10. Eala Drihtenes
Jirym O majesty of the Lord, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 34; Sat. 164: Ps.
Lamb. 26, 13 : Ps. Th. 68, 37. v. dryhten.
Drihten-lic ; def. se -llca, seo, daet -lice ; adj. Belonging to the Lord,
Lordly ; Dominicus : — Drihtenllces Dominici, Mone B. 429. AngeI}eode
daes Drihtenllcan geleafan gife geleornod e gens Anglorum Dominica fidei
et dona disceret, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 29. He nxfre mete onfeng butan dy
Drihtenllcan daege he never took meat except on the Lord's day, 4, 25 ;
S- 599- 3°- _
Drihten- lice ; comp, -llcor ; adv. According to the Lord, by the Lord;
secundum Dominum, a Domino : — Daet he Drihtenllcor mxge beon halig
genemned that he may be called holy by the Lord, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii.
418, 9.
drihten-weard, es ; m. [weard a keeper, guardian] A guardian lord,
king ; dominus custos, rex : — On dam drihtenweard deopne wisse sefan
sldne gejranc in whom the guardian lord knew \to exist] deep ample thought
of mind, Cd. 201 ; Th. 249, 24; Daif. 535.
driht-folc a nation, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 26; Exod. 34. v. dryht-folc.
driht-gesi}), es; m. [gesl)> a companion] An associate, attendant;
satelles : — Nan ne fed drihtgesljra none of the associates fell, Fins. Th,
84 ; Fin. 42.
driht-guma, an ; m. A popidar man , man of the people, a warrior,
retainer, Beo. Th. 2781; B. 1388: 198; B. 99. v. dryht-guma.
drih}> does, performs, commits, L. M. I. P. 28; Th. ii. 272, 22 ; 3 rd
pres. sing, of dredgan.
drihtin-bedh ; gen. -beages ; dat. -hedge ; m. [drihtin = drihten a lord,
bedh a ring, bracelet] A lord-ring or money paid for slaying a freeman.
In the laws of Edward the Confessor it is called Manbote : — Manbote in
lege Anglorum, regi et archiepiscopo, iii marc de homlnibus suis ; episcopo
comitatus, comlti comitatus, et dapifero regis, xx sot ; baronibus ceteris,
x solid, L. Ed. C. 12; Th. i. 447, 28-31. Gif man frigne mannan
ofsleahj), cyninge 1 scillinga to drihtin-beage if any one slay a freeman,
[ let him pay ] fifty shillings to the king, as ‘ drihtin-beah,’ L. Ethb. 6 ;
Th. i. 4, 6, 7.
driht-lic, driht-lec lordly, Menol. Fox 511; Gn. C. 26: Cd. 33; Th.
168, 12; Gen. 2781. v. dryht-llc.
driht-lice in a lordly manner, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 4; Gen. 2138.
v. dryht-lice.
driht-ne; pi. nom. acc. -neas; m. A dead body of a host; cadaver
agminis : — Ofer drihtneum over the bodies of the slain, Cd. 150; Th.
188, 5 ; Exod. 163. v. ne.
Drihtnes of the Lord; Domini, Ex. 20, 10; gen. of Drihten. v.
dryhten.
driht-scipe rulership, Cd. 24 ; Th. 31, 14; Gen. 485. v. dryht-scipe.
driht-sele a princely hall, Beo. Th. 974; B. 485. v. dryht-sele.
driht-weras ; pi. m. [wer a man] Men, chieftains ; populares viri : —
OJj-daet drihtweras dugu{mm geforan dser is botlwela Bethlem haten till
that the fellow men journeyed to where there is a village called Bethel,
Cd. 86; Th. 107, 32; Gen. 1798. Du most heonon hu]>e lsedan ealle,
buton daele dissa drihtwera thou mayest lead all the spoil hence, save the
part of these chieftains, 98; Th. 129, 27; Gen. 2150.
drime joy; jubilum, Cot. 109. v. dream.
DRINC, drync, es ; m: drinca, an ; m : drince, an ; f. drink, a drink,
draught; potus, haustus : — Min blod ys drinc sanguis meus est potus, Jn..
Bos. 6, 55. Ic ofpyrsted waes gxstes drinces I was thirsty for the soul’s
drink, Exon. 98 a; Th. 369, 15; Seel. 41. Her gefor Har{>acnut swa
daet he set his drince st6d in this year [A. D. 1042] Harthacnut died as
he stood at his drink, Chr. 1042 ; Erl. 166, 34. Ic mlnne drinc mengde
mid tearum potum meum cum fletu temperabam, Ps. Th. 101, 7. Swa
hwylc swa syl]> June drinc cealdes waeteres anum dyssa lytylra manna
quicumque potum dederit uni ex minimis istis callcem aquae frigXdae, Mt.
Bos. 10, 42. We de drinc sealdon dedimus libi potum, 25, 37 : Bt. Met.
Fox 8, 43; Met. 8, 22. Nxron da mistllce drincas there were not then
various drinks, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 5 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 18; Met. 8, 9.
214
DEINCA— DROPA.
[Wyc. drynk : Piers P. drenke : Chauc. drinke : Laym. drxnc, drench,
drinc : Orm. drinnc, drinnch : Plat, drunk, drank, m : O. Sax. drank,
m. n : Frs. dranck : O. Frs. drank in compounds : Dut. dranc, drone, m :
Ger. trank, trunk, m : M. H. Ger. tranc, n. m ; trunc, in : O. H. Ger.
trank, n. potus ; trunk, m. haustus : Goth, draggk, dragk, n. drink : Dan.
drik, m.f: Swed. drick, dryck, m: Icel. drekka, /. beverage.'] der.
ator-drinc, ge-, man-, medo-, ofer-, win-, wlnge-.
drinca, an; m: drince, an;/, [drinc drink] Drink; potus: — Bade we
magon geseon hwxr se drinca is we can easily see where the drink is,
Ors. 5, 8; Bos. 107, 30. He wolde beran drincan his gebrodrum he
would bear drink to his brethren, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 5. He bred him
drincan and he6 him bltdellce sealde he asked for drink and she gave it
him gladly, Jud. 4, 19: Basil admn. 4; Norm. 42, 24. He bxd God
dxt he him asende drincan he prayed God to send him drink, Jud. 15, 18.
Drince mylsce drincan sio gebet da biternesse let him drink a mulled
drink which will amend the bitterness, L. M. 1, 42; Lchdm. ii.. 108, 2.
der. attor-drinca, on-.
drincan, to drincenne, ic drince, du drincst, he drinc]), dryncj), pi.
drincaf) ; p. dranc, pi. druncon ; pp. druncen [drinc drink], I. to
drink, imbibe; bibere, potare, imbibere : — He dranc of dam wine, da
wear]) he druncen bibens vinum inebriatus est, Gen. 9, 21: Lev. 10, 9.
We reton and druncon beforan de manducavimus coram te, et bibimus,
Lk. Bos. 13, 26. Donne hlg druncene bed p cum inebridti fuerint, Jn.
Bos. 2, 10. II. the Anglo-Saxons often drank to excess, as is
evident by the exhortation of Abbot TElfric to his friend Sigferd, to whom
he dedicated his Treatises on the Old and New Testaments : — Du woldest
me ladian, da da ic wxs mid de dxt ic swldor drunce, swilce for blisse.
Ac wite du, leof man, dxt se de oderne neada]> ofer his mihte to drincenne
dxt se mot_aberan heora begra gild, gif him xnig hearm of dam drence
becymj). Ure Hxlend forbead done oferdrenc. Da lareowas aledon done
unjieaw Jiurh heora lareowdom and txhton dxt se oferdrenc fordej) untwl-
llce dxs mannes sawle and his gesundfullnysse. Unhxl becymj) of dam
drence when I was with 'thee, thou wouldest urge me to drink very much, as
it were for bliss. But know thou, Hear friend, that he who forces another
man to drink more than he can bear, shall answer for both, if any harm
come thereof. Our Saviour hath forbidden over drinking. The learned
fathers have also put down that bad habit by their wise teaching, and
taught that the over drinking surely destroys a man's soul and soundness.
Unhealthiness cometh after [over] drinking, iEIfc. T. 43, 6-17. [Piers P.
drinken: Chauc. dronken,pp : Laym. drinchen, drinken : Orm. drinnkenn :
Plat, drinken : O. Sax. drinkan : Frs. drincken : O. Frs. drinka : Dut.
drinken : Ger. M. H. Ger. trinken : O. H. Ger. trinkan : Goth, drigkan :
Dan. drikke : Swed. dricka : Icel. drekka.] der. a-drincan, be-, for-,
ge-, ofa-, ofer-, on-.
drince-fsst, es ; n. A cup ; calix : — Ic geseah Pharaones drincefxt on
mlnre handa videbam callcem Pharaonis in manu mea, Gen. 40, 11, 13.
v. drinc-fxt.
drince-lean, es ; n. Tributary drink, scot-ale, the contribution of tenants
to purchase ale for the entertainment of their lord or his steward on the fee,
Glos. to Th. Laws, vol. ii. Or, perhaps, the ale given by the seller to the
buyer on concluding a bargain ; retributio potus vel prxmium bibendi : —
Drincelean and hlafordes riht gifu stande xfre unawend let the tributary
drink and the lord’s rightfid gift ever stand unchanged, L. C. S. 82 ;
Th. i. 422, 2 : L. N. P. L. 67 ; Th. ii. 302, 7.
drincere, es ; m. A drinker ; potator : — Drincere wines potdtor vini,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 19.
drinc-faet, drince-fxt, drync-fxt, drenc-fxt ; gen. -fxtes ; pi. nom. acc.
-fatu ; n. [fxt a vessel] A drinking-vessel, cup; poculum, calix = KvXf : —
Beo]) heora drinefatu gefyldu their drinking-vessels shall be filled, Ps. Th.
10, 7.
drino-lagu, e; f. Drinking-law; assisa potus: — Statutum, scilicet
edictum, lex, vel constltutio de potus vendendi mensuris, Som. Lye.
drinc-werig ; adj. Drink weary, satisfied with drinking ; potu defessus,
temulentus, Cot. 124.
driorig bloody ; cruentatus, gloriosus : — Driorigne, acc. Beo. Th. 55 72 ;
B. 2789. v. dredrig.
dripest, dripst, he dripe]), drip]) strikest, strikes; 2nd and 3 rd pers.
pres, of drepan.
dris-lic fearful, der. on-dris-llc. v. drysllc.
drisn, e; fl A wig, false hair; capillamentum, galerfculum : — Rupe
vel drisne capillamenta, TElfc. Gl. 35 ; Som. 62, 96; Wrt. Voc. 28, 73.
v. rupe.
DROP ; adj. Draffy, dreggy, dirty, troubled; sordldus, turbulentus,
turbidus : — Se de his brodor hataj), he hxfj) unstilnesse, and swyde drof
[MS. drofi] mod he that hateth his brother has disquietude, and a very
troubled mind, Basil admn. 4 ; Norm. 44, 16. Flod dr6f a turbid flood,
Somn. 102; Lchdm. iii. 204, 11. [Laym. drof disturbed, grieved:
O. Sax. drobi, druobi turbidus, nubllus : Kil. droef turbidus, turbulentus,
feculentus : Ger. triibe troubled, obscure, dark, dull, sad : M. H. Ger.
triiebe : O. H. Ger. truobi turbidus, lurbatus.] der. ge-dr6f.
drof-denu, e; f. A den or valley where droves of cattle feed; armen-
torum cubile. Locus nemorosus armentorum receptui accommodus, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. draf.
drof-lic ; adj. Agitated, disturbed, troublesome, irksome, sad; turbu-
lentus, molestus : — Him bi}> fyr ongean, drdfllc wite before them shall be
fire, sad punishment, Exon. 1 16 a; Th. 446. 8; D6m. 19.
drof-man, -mann, es; m. A drove-man, cattle-keeper ; bubulcus, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. draf.
drofnys, -nyss, e ; /. Dirtiness, sedition ; turbulentia, Som. Ben. Lye.
drog drew, Jn. Lind. War. 21, 11; p. of dragan.
drogan = drugon suffered; tolerarunt, Bt. 38, 1; Card. 302, 21;
p. pi. of dreogan.
droge, an ; f? Dung, draugh ; stercus : — Nim monnes drogan sume
stercus humdnum, L. M. 3, 36; Lchdm. ii. 328, 16.
drogen done, worked; pp. of dreogan.
drogon drew, Andr. Kmbl. 2465; An. 1234; p. pi. 0/ dragan.
droh. dragged, drew ; p. of dragan.
droht, es ; m ? Manner or condition of life ; vitx conditio : — Hu he his
wlsna truwade, drohtes, on dxre dimman adle how he trusted in his
morals, his manner of living, in that hidden malady. Exon. 49 b ; Th.
171, 31; Gfi. 1x35. v. drohta]).
droht drawn, draught; tractus, haustus, Cot. 202, Som. Ben. Lye.
drohta]), drohtoj), es ; m. [dreogan to do, suffer, pass life, live ] Con-
versation, manner or way of life, condition, conduct, society; conditio
vitx, statio, conversatio : — Is se drohta}) Strang dam de lagolade cunnaj)
severe is the way of life for him who trieth a sea-journey, Andr. Kmbl.
626; An. 313: 2770; An. 1387: Exon. 20 a ; Th. 53, 28; Cri. 857.
Dugu]) and drohta]) virtue and converse. Exon. 42 b ; Th. 143, 4 ; Gu.
656. Ne wxs his drohto]) swylce he on ealderdagum xr gemette his
condition was not such as he had before found in his life-days, Beo. Th.
1517; B. 756. Dxt hie de eaj) mihton ofer yda gearing drohta])
adreogan that they might the easier endure their way of life over the clash
of waves, Andr. Kmbl. 737; An. 369: 2564; An. 1283: Exon. 103 a;
Th. 389, 20 ; Ra. 7, IO. HI ma lufedon didra drohta]) they loved more
the society of beasts, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 183 ; Met. 26, 92. Drohta]) secan
to seek a sojourn, Cd. 86; Th. 109, 6 ; Gen. 1818 : Exon. 61 b; Th.
227, 1 ; Ph. 416.
drohtian to converse, live, Bd. 1, 27; S. 488, 37: 5, 6; S. 618, 28:
Salm. Kmbl. 894 ; Sal. 446. v. drohtnian.
drohtigen that ye converse ; pi. pres. subj. of drohtian. v. drohtnian.
drohtnian, drohtian; part, drohtniende, drohtiende, drohtende;
p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To converse, dwell or keep company with, pass
life, live; versari, conversari, degere, vitam agere: — BI bisceopum, hu hi
mid heora geferum drohtian and lifigean scylon de episcopis, qualiter cum
suis clericis conversentur, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 488, 37 : Hy. 4, 89 ; Hy. Grn.
ii. 285, 89. Cild ic eom under gyrde drohtniende puer sum sub virga
diigens. Coll. Monast. Th. 34, 23. Wxs he on his geferscipe drohtiende
in clero illius conversatus, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 618, 28. HI drohtende dugu])e
beswlca]) they by converse deceive the virtuous, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 6;
Wal. 32. Ic drohtnige conversor, TElfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 15. Drohtna]>
on temple God versatur in templo Deus, Hymn. Surt. 44, j. To hwam
drohta]) hed mid us why dwelleth she with us ? Salm. Kmbl. 894 ; Sal.
446: Exon. 57a; Th. 203, 22; Ph. 88. We drohtnia]) degimus.
Hymn. Surt. 113, 17. Da ungeleaffullan, de buton Godes geladunge
dwolllce drohtnia]) the unbelieving, who live in error without the church
of God, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 14. Se in dam mynstre eardode and drohtnade
qui in illo monasterio degebal, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 32. Fela wltegan
under dxre x Gode gecwemellce drohtnodon many prophets under the
old law passed their days acceptably to God, Homl. Th. ii. 78, 34.
Dxt mid Suna Meotudes drohtigen dxghwamllce that ye converse daily
with the Son of God, Andr. Kmbl. 1363; An. 682.
drohtnung, drohtung, e ; /. [droht vi ’tee conditio] Conversation, con-
dition, conduct, life, actions ; conversatio, conditio, statio, actio: — Hira
drohtnung si afandud quorum conversatio sit probata, Deut. 1, 13.
Mar.ega halige bee cydaj) his [Gregoriuses] drohtnunge and his halige
Ilf many holy books manifest his [ Gregory’s ] conduct and his holy life,
Homl. Th. ii. 116, 29. Of dxre munucllcan drohtnunge from the
monastic life, 120,12. Sume on mynsterllcre drohtnunge on reogolllcum
life getreowllce Drihtne [eowdon some served the Lord truly in monastic
conversation in regular life, Bd. 3, 27; S. 558, 24: Bd. de nat. rerum ;
Wrt. popl. science 4, 5 ; Lchdm. iii. 238, 4. On micelre drohtnunge in
great renown, L. iElf. P. 40; Th. ii. 380, 33. He his Ilf in Gode mid
wyrjrre drohtunge gefylde vitam in Deo digna conversatione complevit,
Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 24. On dxra Apostola drohtnunge in the Acts of the
Apostles, R. Ben. 33. 0])-dxt he full hal sy on his drohtnungum until
he be full sound in his conditions, Homl. Th. i. 126, 2.
DROPA, an; m. I. a drop; stilla, gutta, stillicldium : —
Dropa gutta vel stilla, TElfc. Gl. 97; Som. 76, 70; Wrt. Voc. 54, 14.
YrnJ) dropmxlum swlde hluttor wxter, dxt geclgdon da de on dxre stowe
wunodon stillam, dxt is dropa very pure water runs [there] drop by drop,
which those who dwelt in the place called stilla, that is drop, Homl. Th. i.
510, 1. Flowe min sprxc swa dropan ofer gxrsa cl])as final eloquium
215
DROPAN— DRY.
meunt quasi sdllce super gramXna, Deut. 32, 2. Snaw eymp of dam
pynnum w set an, de by ja upatogen mid daere lyfte, and by]? gefroren ar
dan de he to dropum geurnen sy snow comes of the thin moisture, which
is drawn up with the air, and is frozen before it be run into drops, Bd. de
nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 14; Lchdm. iii. 278, 25. His swat
was swylce blodes dropan on eorpan yrnende est sudor ejus sicut guilts
sanguinis decurrentis in terram, Lk. Bos. 22, 44. Swa dropa, de on das
eorpan* dredpap as a drop which droppeth on this earth, Ps. Th. 71, 6.
Heo oderne dropan on daet oder edge dyde she put [ did ] another drop on
the other eye, Guthl. 22 ; Gdwin. 98, 3. Nime anne eles dropan take
a drop of oil, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 88, n: L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 34, 26.
Swa swa dropan dropende ofer eorpan sicut stillicidia stillantia super
terram, Ps. Spl. 71, 6. Dropan stlgap the drops shall rise, Salm. Kmbl.
90; Sal. 44. Dropena dreorung a fall of drops. Exon. 54 a; Th. 189,
23; Az. 64: Cd. 191; Th. 238, 3; Dan. 349: 213; Th. 265, 23;
Sat. 12. II. a disease, paralysis ? morbus, paralysis = irapahvois : —
Wid fot-adle, and wid done dropan against gout [foot disease\ and
against the paralysis [ the drop], Lchdm. i. 376, i. Wid done dropan
against the paralysis [the drop], Herb. 59; Lchdm. i. 162, 4, 7. Heo
ale yfel blod and dsene dropan gewyldep it subdues all evil blood and
the paralysis [ the drop], 124, 1; Lchdm. i. 236, 13. [Wyc. droppes, pi :
Laym. drope : Plat, droppen, driippen, m : O. Sax. dropo, m : O. Frs.
dropta dropping : Put. drop, m : Kil. droppe : Ger. tropfen, m :
M. H. Ger. tropfe, m : O. H. Ger. trofo, tropfo, m. gutta : Dan. dryp, n ;
draabe, m.f : Swed. droppe, m : Icel. dropi, m.] der. hleor-dropa, ren-,
sped-, wag-, w6p-, wroht-.
dropan, droppan ; pres. part, ende ; p. ede ; pp. ed To drop ; stillare : —
Swa swa dropan dropende ofer eorpan sicut stillicidia stillantia super
terram, Ps. Spl. 71, 6. Droppende, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6. der. dropa
a drop.
dropen stricken: — Waes feorh dropen life was stricken, Beo. Th. 5955,
note; B. 2981; pp. of drepan.
dropen dropped ; pp. of dreopan.
drop-fag stronius? Wrt. Voc. 289, 27.
drop-fah, -fag; adj. [dropa a drop, fah coloured, stained] Drop-
coloured, variegated in spots, spotted; stillatus: — Stillatus, daet is on tire
geJ>eode, dropfah stillatus, that is in our language, spotted, Herb. 131,1;
Lchdm. i. 242, 14. Wid dropfagum andwlatan for a spotted face, Med.
ex Quadr. 5, 6 ; Lchdm. i. 348, 21.
dropian to drop, Ps. Th. 44, 10. v. dreopian.
drop-mselum ; adv. By drops, drop by drop ; guttatim : — Yrnp drop-
malum swlde hluttor water very clear water runs drop by drop, Homl.
Th. i. 508, 34. v. mael III.
droppan to drop : — Droppende stillans, Ps. Lamb. 7b 6. v. dropan.
droppetian, droppetan ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To drop, fall by drops,
distil; distillare: — Heofonas droppetodon fram ansyne Godes cceli dis-
tillaverunt a facie Dei, Ps. Lamb. 67, 9. For ansyne Drihtnes heofonas
droppetap the heavens drop before the face of the Lord, Ps. Th. 67, 9.
droppetung, e; f. A dropping, falling by drops, drop by drop; stil-
Iicldium : — Swa swa nider astlhp droppetung droppende ofer eorpan as
falling [rain] comes down, dropping over the earth, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6.
dropung, 0; f. A dropping ; stillicidium : — purh dropunge deawes and
renes through dropping of dew and rain, Ps. Th. 64, 1 1 : Ps. Vos. 71, 6.
v. droppetung.
droren fallen, perished; pp. of dreosan.
dros dross, filth, lees; sordes, fax, auricula, Cot. 14. [Kil. droes /«*.]
v. drosna.
drosen-lic ; adj. Brittle, weak ; fragilis, Som. Ben. Lye.
DROSNA, drosne, nom. acc; gen. drosna; dat. drosnum ; pl.f Grounds,
sediment, lees, dregs; fax, faces : — Das drosna hcec feex, iElfc. Gr. 9, 70 ;
Som. 14, 14: Wrt. Voc. 83, 22. His drosna [drosne, Ps. Spl. T. 74, 8]
nis aidlad feex ejus non est exindnita, Ps. Lamb. 74, 9- Drosna fceces,
■ffilfc. Gl. 33 ; Som. 62, 25 ; Wrt. Voc. 28, 8. He geladde me of fenne
drosna eduxit me de luto feeds, Ps. Spl. 39, 2. Of dam drosnum from
the dregs, Ps. Th. 39, 1. HI druncon 6) > da drosna usque ad faces bibe-
runt, TEIfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 45. Eles drosna dregs of oil; amurca =
apopyrj, iElfc. Gl. 47 ; Som. 65, 18 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 18. [Kil. droessem
feex : Ger. drusen,/. fax; M. H. Ger. truosen, /. barm, yeast : O. H. Ger.
truosana, trosana fax, amurca.]
drugap, drugo}), e; /. [drige dry] A drought, dryness; siccitas,
ariditas : — Drugap [MS. d rugate] siccitas vel ariditas, iElfc. Gl. 96 ;
Som. 76, 35 ; Wrt. Voc. 53, 43. Druga}> odde hap siccitas, Wrt. Voc.
76, 77. Bearn Israela eddon purh drugope filii Israel ambuldverunt per
siccum, Ps. Lamb. fol. 189 a, 21.
drugian, he drugap, pi. drugiap ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. n. [drige dry] To
become dry, wither; arescere: — Drugap his ar on borde his oar becomes
dry on board. Exon. 92 a ; Th. 345, 1 5 ; Gn. Ex. 188. On mergen swa
wyrt gewttej), on mergen blowep and fare)), on afen afyl)>, astldaj), and
drugaj) mane sicut herba transeat, mane jldreat et transeat, vespere de-
cidat, induret, et arescat, Ps. Spl. 89, 6. Gif dat water hi ne gepwande,
donne drugode hio if the water moistened it [the earth] not, then it would
’ become dry, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 1 30, 8. der. a-drugian, for-, ge- : un-
adrugod.
drugon suffered, endured, Beo. Th. 1601; B. 798 ; p. pi. of dreogan.
drugung, e ; /. A dryness, a dry place ; siccitas, inaquosus locus : — HI
costadon God in drugunge temptaverunt Deum in siccitdle, Ps. Surt. 105,
14: 77, 17.
druh., es ; m. Dust; pulvis: — Hwat! druh du dredrega lol thou gory
dust! Soul Reed. 33; Seel. 17.
druneap drink. Exon. 99b; Th. 373, 23; Seel. U4, = drincaj) ; pres,
pi. of drincan.
druncen drunken, Gen. 9, 21 ; pp. of drincan. der. un-druncen, wln-
druncen.
druncen, es ; n ? e ; f? Drunkenness ; ebrietas : — Dat he ne onblte
aniges pinges de druncen ofeume that he taste not anything from which
drunkenness may come, L. Pen. 1 1 ; Th. ii. 280, 23. Druncen beorg de
and dolllg word guard thyself from drunkenness and foolish words, Exon.
80 b; Th. 302, 10; Fa. 34. Gif hit purh druncen gewurpe, bete de
deoppor si ex ebri -tate acciderit, eo gravius emendet, L. M. I. P. 41;
Th. ii. 276, 1 2. Gif du hwat on druncen misdo, ne wit du hit dam
ealope if thou have misdone in drunkenness, blame not the drink, Prov.
Kmbl. 39. der. ofer-druncen.
druneen-georn ; adj. Drink-desirous, drunken ; bibax, ebridsus,
R. Ben. 4.
druncen-had, es ; m. [MS. -hed] Drunkenness ; ebrietas : — purh heora
druncenhad [MS. -hed] through their drunkenness, Chr. 1070 ; Th. 345,
42.
druncen-lset ; adj. Slow; lentus, Cot. 124.
druncennes, druncennys, druncenys, -ness, e ; /. drunkenness ; ebri-
etas : — Warniap edw, de-las eower heortan gehefegode syn on druncenesse
atlendite autem vobis ne forte graventur corda vestra in ebrietdte, Lk.
Bos. 21, 34. Da hus da de on to gebiddenne geworhte waron syndon
nu on hus gehwyrfed oferata and druncennesse the houses which were
built to pray in are now turned into houses of gluttony and drunkenness,
Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 13. Mid druncennysse by drunkenness, Ors. 1, 6 ; Bos.
29, 1 7. For dare druncenysse because of the drunkenness, Gen. 19, 33, 35.
On druncennysse and on wiste hiora wombe pedwiap, nas Gode in drunken-
ness and feasting they minister to their belly, not to God, L. Eccl. 45 ;
Wilk. 195, 25 ; L. E. I. 45 ; Th. ii. 440, 38. v. drincan II.
druncen-scipe, es; m. Drunkenness; ebrietas, Som. Ben. Lye.
druncen-wille ; adj. Drunken; ebrius : — Drincp mid dam druncen-
willum [drucen-willum MS.] monnum bibit cum ebriis, Past. 17, 8 ; Hat.
MS. 24 a, 23.
drunc-mennen, es; n. A drunken maid-servant; ebria ancilla, Exon.
103b; Th. 393, 32 ; Rii. 13, 9.
drunene drunken, Beo. Th. 965 ; B. 480 ; nom. pi. 0/ druncen, pp.
drunenian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to be or become drunk ;
inebriari: — Iohannes se Fulluhtere ne dranc nador ne win, ne beor, ne
ealu, ne nan dare watan de menn of druneniap John the Baptist drank
neither wine, nor beer, nor ale, nor of the liquor from which men become
drunk, Homl. Th. ii. 38, 7. Donne da gebeoras druneniap when the
guests are drunk, ii. 70, 27. II. to sink, drown ; mergi : — Mid
[MS. mid] dy he ongann drunenian [MS. drunenia] cum ccepisset mergi,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 30. der. on-drunenian.
drunening, e; /. A drinking; ebrietas: — Drencfat odde calic min
drincende odde on druneninge la hu sclnende odde hu beorht is calix
mens inebrians [in ebrietdte] quam proecldrus est, Ps. Lamb. 22, 5.
druncon. drank, Lk. Bos. 13, 26 ; p. pi. of drincan.
drupian to drop, Ps. Spl. 67, 9. v. dreopian.
drupon dropped; p. pi. of dreopan.
druron fell, Andr. Kmbl. 1989 ; An. 997 ; p. pi. of dreosan.
drusan, drusian ; part, drusende ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad ; v. intrans.
To sink, become low, slow, inactive, to drowse ; cadere, lentum vel segnern
esse: — Cen drusende the sinking flame, Elen. Kmbl. 2514; El. 1258.
Lagu drusade, waldredre fag the stream became slower, stained with deadly
gore, Beo. Th. 3265 ; B. 1630. He drusende deap ne bisorgap he cares
not for death when he becomes inactive [by age], Exon. 61 a; Th. 223,
31; Ph. 368: 52b; Th. 184, 33; Gu. 1353. v. dreosan.
druwian to become dry, wither, der. a-druwian, for-, v. drugian.
DRY, drl ; gen. drys ; dat. acc. dry ; pi. nom. acc. dryas ; gen. drlra ?
dat. dryum, drlum; m. A magician, sorcerer, wizard; magus, malef-
icus : — Dry magus, Wrt. Voc. 74, 41. Petres witferwinna was sum
dry, se was Simon gehaten : des dry was mid dam awyrgedum gaste
afylled Peter’s adversary was a certain sorcerer, who was called Simon :
this sorcerer was filled with the accursed spirit, Homl. Th. i. 370, 32 :
374,18: 376,3: 380,16: Homl. Blick. 173, 8, 18, 28, 32 : 175,6,
17,31: 183,17: 187, 32. He getengde wid das drys he hastened
towards the magician, Homl. Th. i. 374, 5. Petrus ewap to dam dry
Peter said to the sorcerer, i. 372, 6: 380, 21: Homl. Blick. 173, 2, 9,
33: 175, 25. HI woldon forbarnan done dry they would burn the
magician, Homl. Th. i. 372, 30 : 374, 22: 376,10: 380,23: Homl.
Blick. 173, 11, 30: 175, 1: 181, 33. Du miht mid dy gebede blod
216
DRf-CR^EFT-
onhsetan daes dedfles dry thou mayest with prayer heat the blood of the ^
devil’s wizard, Salm. Kmbl. 89 ; Sal. 44. Hy dryas wairon they were
sorcerers. Exon. 70 a ; Th. 260, 23 ; Jul. 301 : Andr. Kmbl. 67 ; An. 34.
Hy getrymedon hyra dryas their magicians encouraged them, Ors. I, 7;
Bos. 30, 21. Cwsedon da dryas to Pharaone dixerunt malefxci ad
Pharaonem, Ex. 8, 19 : 9, 11. Drira [dria ?] magorum, Mone B. 4018.
Herodes biswicen wses from dryum odde tungulcraeftgum Herodes insulsus
erat a magis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 16. Bylaes-de se deofol us be drlum [MS.
drian] mage lest the devil have power over us by sorcerers' Glostr. Frag.
10, 30. [Orm. drig-menn magicians: Gael, draoi, draoidh, druidh, m. a
druid, magician.']
dry-crseft, es ; m. [craeft craft, art] Magical art, magic, sorcery ; ars
magica vel malefica : — Hi saedon daet hid sceolde mid hire drycrasft da
men forbredan they said that she should overthrow the men by her
sorcery, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 30. Gif hi hwylcne drycraeft haefdon si
quid malefxcce artis habuissent, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 4S6, 40: Ex. 7, i;i. Sum
man waes mid drycraefte bepseht some man was deceived by magic, Homl.
Th. i. 448, 13. Warna de daet du ne gime drycrasfta ne swefena ne
hwjtena nec invenidtur in te, qui ariolos sciscitetur et observe t somnia
atque auguria, Deut. 18, 10. Drifan drycraeftas to exercise magical arts,
Bt. Met. Fox 26, 107 ; Met. 26, 54. Mid drycraeftum by sorceries, Ors.
1, 7 ; Bos. 30, 22.
dry-craeftig, dri-craefteg ; adj. [craeftig crafty, shilfuT] Skilful or crafty
in magic or sorcery, magical; magicae artis peritus, magicus : — Sid, hi
saedon, sceolde bidn swide drycraeftigu she, they said, would be very
skilful in sorcery, Bt. 38, 1; Fox. 194, 20. Pharaon gegaderude ealle
da dricraeftegustan men vocavit Pharao sapientes et maleficos, Ex. 7,
11.
dryfan to drive ; pellere : — Sceoldon dryfan shoidd drive, Ors. 2, 4 ;
Bos. 43, 10. v. drifan.
dryfan ; p. de, pi. don ; pp. ed To trouble, vex ; vexare : — Maest hine
dryfdon his agene men [MS. maen] his own men vexed him most, Chr.
1 1 18; Erl. 246, 34. v. drefan.
drygan ; p. de; pp. ed To dry, make dry, rub dry, wipe ; siccare, ter-
gere, extergere : — Se hata sumor drygj > and gearwaj) saed and bleda the
hot summer dries and prepares seeds and fruits, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 14.
Comon twegen seolas of sfilicum grunde, and hi mid heora flyse his fet
drygdon two seals came from the sea-ground, and they dried his feet with
their fur, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 12. Hie bedj> oft drygde they are often
dried, Past. 11, 4; Hat. MS. 15 a, 19. v. drigan.
dryge dry. Exon, mb; Th. 426, 22; Ra. 41, 77: Andr. Kmbl.
3161; An. 1583: Cd. 157; Th. 195, 28; Exod. 283. v. drige.
drygge dry, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 31 ; Met. 7, 16. v. drige.
dryg-nes, -ness dryness, Ps. Lamb. 94, 5. v. drig-nes.
dryht, driht, e ; /. A people, multitude, army, in pi. men ; popiilus,
multitudo, caterva, f&milia, homines : — Dryhtum to nytte for use to
people, Exon. 113a; Th. 433, 25; Ra. 51, 2. Ic dryhtum fedwige
I serve multitudes, 104 a; Th. 394, 9; RSi. 13, 15: Cd. 146; Th. 182,
21; Exod. 79. Bast dy dea])-drepe drihta [MS. drihte] swsefon that
the armies slept in the swoon of death, Cd. 167 ; Th. 209, 7 ; Exod. 495 :
217; Th. 275, 26; Sat. 177. Brihta bearnum to the children of men,
47 ; Th. 61,6; Gen. 993 : Exon. 95 b ; Th. 357, 7 ; Pa. 25. \Jfaym.
drihte retinue : O. Sax. druht, only in composition, as druht-folc comitatus,
popiilus : Frs. dregte : O. Frs. dracht, drecht : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger.
truht, trut, /. multitude: I cel. drdtt,/. popiilus. v. Goth, ga-drauhts, m.
a soldier, from driugan to do military service : A . Sax. dredgan.] der.
folc-dryht, -driht, mago- ; gedriht, gedryht, hi-, hy-, sib-, wil-.
Dryht’, Driht’, or without the apostrophe Dryht, Driht The Lord;
Dominus ; chiefly used in the interlinear Psalms, published by Spelman
and by the Surtees’ Society, for all the cases of Dryhten, Drihten.
dryht-bearn, es; n. A child of the people, a noble child; puer popii-
laris, nobilis : — Dryhtbearn Dena the Danes’ princely child, Beo. Th.
4076; B. 2035.
dryht-ewen, e ; f. A noble queen ; domina et regina : — Dryhtcwen
duguj>a a noble queen of chieftains. Exon. 86 a ; Th. 324, 21 ; Wid. 98.
dryht-ealdor, driht-ealdor, drihte ealdor, es ; m. The ruler of a house-
hold, meeting, or feast, a bridesman; dominus, archi-triclinus, paranym-
phus = Trapavvp.<pos : — Brydguma vel dryhtealdor pardnymphus, TElfc. Gl.
87 ; Som. 74, 60 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 42.
dryliten, drihten; gen. dryhtnes, dryhtenes; m. I. a ruler,
lord, prince; dominus, princeps : — Geata dryhten the Goths' lord, Beo.
Th. 2973; B. 1484. Eorla dryhten lord of earls, Beo. Th. 4666;
B. 2338. Dryhten Higelac lord Higelac, Beo. Th. 4005 ; B. 2000.
In gemynd his dryhtnes naman brohte it brought his lord's name into his
mind, Exon. 114b; Th. 440, 25; Ra. 60, 8. II. the supreme
ruler, the Lord; chiefly used for God and Christ; DOminus : — Him
Dryhten sylf, heofona heahcyning, hlyt getsehte the Lord hintself, high
king of heaven, assigned a lot to them, Andr. Kmbl. 10 ; An. 5. Dryhtna
Dryhten the Lord of lords, Andr. Kmbl. 1747 ; An. 876. Dryhten God
the Lord God, Exon. 96 a ; Th. 358, 33 ; Pa. 55. Dryhten Crist the
Lord Christ, Exon. 41a; Th. 137, 25; Gu. 564. 'Be in Dryhtnes noman
DRYHT-SELE.
'cwome who earnest in the Lord’s name, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 5; Cri,
413. We for Dryhtene iu dreamas hefdon we formerly had joys before
the Lord, Cd. 214; Th. 267, 26; Sat. 44. [ Laym . drihten: Orm.
drihtin : O. Sax. drohtin : O. Frs. drochten Lord, only used for God and
Christ : O. H. Ger. truhrin dominus : Icel. drottinn princeps.] der. frea-
dryhten, freo-, gum-, hleo-, man-, sige-, weoruld-, wine-,
dryhten-be&h a lord-ring. v. drihtin-beah.
dryhten-bealo, -bealu ; gen. -bealowes ; n. [bealo evil] Profound
misery, extreme evil ; permagna calamitas : — He sceal dredgan dryhten-
bealo he shall suffer profound misery. Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 22 ; Vy. 55.
Ellen bif> selast dam de sceal dredgan dryhtenbealu courage is best for
those who must suffer extreme evil , 52 b ; Th. 183, 6 ; Gu. 1323.
dryh.ten-d.6m, es ; m. [-d6m termination, q. v.] Sovereignly, majesty ;
dominatus, majestas : — Se halga herede on hehJ)o heofoncyninges dryhten-
dom the saint praised the majesty of heaven’s king on high, Andr. Kmbl.
1997; An. 1001.
Dryhten-Iie belonging to the Lord, Lordly, v. Drihten-lic.
Dryhten-llce according to the Lord, by the Lord. v. Drihten-lice.
dryhten-weard a guardian-lord, king. v. drihten-weard.
dryht-folc, driht-folc, es; n. [folc a people] A nation, multitude;
populus, multitudo : — Micel arise)) dryhtfolc to dome a great multitude
shall arise to judgment. Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 23; Cri. 1042. Dryht-
folca helm a protector of nations, 107 a ; Th. 408, 24 ; Ra. 27, 17. Wses
deajie gedrenced drihtfolca m*st the greatest of nations was drenched
with death, Cd. 144; Th. 179, 26; Exod. 34: 160; Th. 198, 13;
Exod. 322: 1 7 1 ; Th. 216, 2; Exod. 589.
dryht-gesij) an associate, attendant, v. driht-gesij>.
dryht-gestreon, es ; n. [gestreon a treasure] A nation’s or people’s
treasure ; populi opes : — Eodor gefylled dryhtgestreona an inclosure
filled with people's treasures, Exon. 105 a ; Th. 398, 25 ; Ra. 18, 3.
dryht-guma, driht-guma, an; m. A popular man, man of the people,
warrior, retainer, follower, — pi. men, people ; vir popularis vel nobilis,
miles, satelles, — homines : — Semninga bi]>, daet dec, dryhtguma, deaj) ofer-
swydej) suddenly it will be, that thee, warrior, death overpowers, Beo. Th.
3540; B. 1768. Druncne dryhtguman doj) swa ic bidde the drunken
retainers do as I bid, 2466; B. 1231. WeccaJ) of deafie dryhtgumena
beam, eall monna cynn the sons of men, all mankind, shall wake from
death. Exon. 20 b ; Th. 55, 22 ; Cri. 887. Bed]) modsefan dSIum gedseled,
sindon dryhtguman ungelice dispositions are by parts distributed, people
are unlike, 83 b; Th. 314, 31; Mod. 22: 79 a; Th. 297, 23 ; Cra. 72.
dryhp, du dryhst does, thou doest; 3rd and 2nd pers. pres, of dredgan.
dryht-leo]), es ; n. [led]) a song-] A lordly song; nobile carmen: — Be ,
dam Dauid cyning dryhtleo]) agol king David sang a lordly song of him,
Elen. Kmbl. 684; El. 342.
dryht-lic, driht-lic, driht-lec ; comp, -licra ; sup. -licest ; adj. Lordly, '
noble, distinguished ; principalis, nobilis, eximius.: — We gehyrdon d;et 1
mid Sigelwarum yppe wear]) dryhtlic d6m Godes we have heard that the '
lordly doom of God was revealed among the Ethiopians, Apstls. Kmbl. 1
129; Ap. 65: Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, I; Reim. 39. Sweord sceal on
bearme, drihtllc Isern the sword shall be in the bosom, lordly iron, Menol.
Fox 51 1 ; Gn. C. 26. Him drihtli.cu maeg ])uhte she seemed a noble
damsel to them, Cd. 89 ; Th. 1 1 1 , 2 ; Gen. 1 849. CwaeJ) drihtlecu m£g,
bryd to beorne his noble mate, his wife, spake to the chief, 133; Th. 168,
12; Gen. 2781. Drihtlice cempan hyra sweord getugon the noble
warriors drew their swords, Fins. Th. 29; Fin. 14: Beo. Th. 2320;
B. 1158. Hi on dryhtllcestum dome lifdon they lived in the most lordly
power. Exon. 82 b; Th. 310, 35 ; Seef. 85.
dryht-lice, driht-llce ; adv. In a lordly manner, divinely ; nobiliter : —
God ledht and )>ystro gedfilde dryhtlice God divinely parted light and
darkness, Exon. 1 1 a ; Th. 14, 32 ; Cri. 228. Abraham for eorlum driht-
lice spraec Abram spake in a lordly manner before the people, Cd. 98 ;
Th. 129, 4 ; Gen. 2138.
dryht-maj>m, es ; m. [ma])m a treasure] A noble pr lordly treasure;
noblles opes : — Wear]) dryhtma]>ma dail forgolden his share of noble
treasures was paid for, Beo. Th. 5678 ; B. 2843.
dryht-ne a dead body of a host. v. driht-ne.
dryhtnes of a lord. Exon. 114b; Th. 440, 25 ; Ra. 60, 8 ; gen. of 1
dryhten.
dryht-scipe, driht-scipe, es ; m. [-scipe termination] Rulership, lord- I
ship, domination, dignity ; dominatus, dignitas : — Bara dom leofa) ) and 1
hira dryhtscipe their dignity and their lordship shall live, Elen. Kmbl.
899 ; El. 451. For hwam nele mon him on giogoJ)e georne gewyrean
deores dryhtscipes why will not man in youth zealously work for himself
bold rulership f Salm. Kmbl. 775 ; Sal. 387. Sceolde hine yldo beniman
ellendieda dreamas and drihtscipes age must take from him the joys of
bold deeds and of rulership, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 14; Gen. 485. Nalles I
feallan let dom and drihtscipe he let not his power and domination sink, ■
Cd. 60; Th. 73, 4; Gen. 1199. Ne lset din dryhtscipe feallan let not (
thy mighty rule fall, Wald. 12; Vald, I, 7.
dryht-sele, driht-sele, es ; m. [sele a dwelling, hall] A princely 1
dwelling, hall; aula: — Draca hord eft gesceat, dryhtsele dyrnne the
217
DRYHT-SIB— DUGUp.
dragon darted bacle to his hoard, his secret hall, Beo. Th. 4629 ; B. 2320 :
1538; B. 767. Waes drihtsele dreorfah the princely hall was stained
with blood, 974; B. 485.
dryht-sib, -sibb, e ; f. [sib peace, kinship ] Peace between two nations,
lordly kinship; pax vel amlcitia inter duas gentes : — Ic Headobeardna
ne talige dryhtsibbe dael Denum unfsecne I esteem not part of the
Heathobeards’ lordly kinship to the Danes guileless, Beo. Th. 4142 ;
B. 2068.
dryht-weras men, chieftains, v. driht-weras.
dryht-wuniende ; part, [wuniende, part, o/wunian to dwell] Dwelling
among people; in populo degens: — Dara aeghwylc mot dryhtwuniendra
dfil onfon each of those dwelling among people may receive a share,
Exon. 78 a; Th. 293, 26; Cra. 7.
dryman; part, drymende; p. de; pp. ed To rejoice, be joyful; jubi-
lare : — HI motun dryman mid Dryhten they may rejoice with the Lord,
Exon. 32 b ; Th. 102, 27 ; Cri. 1679. Him gefylgan ne maeg drymendra
gedryht the multitude of the joyful cannot follow him. Exon. 60 b; Th.
222, 13; Ph. 348. Eall druncon and drymdon all drunk and rejoiced,
Cd. 133; Th. 168, 11; Gen. 2781. Drymajt Gode eall eor) 10 jubilate
Deo omnis terra, Ps. Spl. 97, 5, 7 : 46, 1. v. drernan.
dryme a song, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dream,
dry-men magicians, sorcerers, Homl. Th. ii. 472, 14. v. dry.
dryming, e ; /. A soft or murmuring noise ; susurrus, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. dream.
drync, es ; in. Drink, a drink, draught ; potus, haustus : — Dser waes
selcum genog drync there was enough drink for each, Andr. Kmbl. 3069 ;
An. 1537- Ic ofjiyrsted waes gastes drynces I was thirsty for the soul's
drink, Soul Kmbl. 82 ; Seel. 41. Drync du selst us potum dabis nobis,
Ps. Lamb. 79, 6: Andr. Kmbl. 44; A11. 22: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 12;
Cri. 1439. Of mistllcum dryncum from various drinks, Bt. 37, I; Fox
186, 17. der. heoru-drync, ofer-. v. drinc.
drync-faet, es; n. A drinking-vessel; poculum: — Gesawon dryncfaet
deore they saw the precious drinking-vessel, Beo. Th. 4500; B. 2254:
4601 ; B. 2306. v. drinc-faet.
dryncp drinks, Ps. Spl. 74, 8 ; 3 rd pres. sing, of drinpan.
dryngc, es ; m. Drink; potus : — Dryngc mtnne [MS. min] mid wope ic
gemengde potum meum cum fletu temperabam, Ps. Spl. 101, 10. v. drinc.
drynge I drink, Ps. Spl, 49, 14 ; for drince. v. drincan.
drypan ; p. de, te ; pp. ed To drop, moisten ; stillare, humectare : —
Nime anne eles dropan, and drype on an mycel fyr take a drop of oil,
and drop it on a large fire, Ors. 4, 7 ; Bos. 88, 11 : L. M. 1, 3 ; Lchdm.
ii. 40, 5. 7. 24, 28, 30. Heo drypte in da eagan she dropped it on the
eyes, Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 98, 2. Mine handa drypton myrran my hands
dropped myrrh, Homl. Th. i. 118, 4. He baed daet Lazarus moste his
tungan drypan he prayed that Lazarus might moisten his tongue, i. 330,
29. der. ge-drypan. v. dropa.
drype, es ; m. A stripe, blow ; ictus : — Deh du drype Jjolie though
thou suffer a stripe, Andr. Kmbl. 1910; An. 957: 2436; An. 1219.
v. drepe.
drypst, he dryp \ droppest, drops; 2nd and yd pers. pres, o/dreopan.
dryre, es; m. Fall, decline, ceasing; casus, lapsus, cessatio: — Hrlmes
dryre a fall of rime. Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 27; Ph. 16. Daer waes ne
dreames dryre there was no ceasing of joy, 44 b ; Th. 152, 1 ; Gu. 802.
der. faer-dryre. v. dreosan.
dryrmian to make sad, to be made sad, to mourn ; lugere : — Dryrmyde,
Cd. 144; Th. 180, 5; Exod. 40. v. drysmian.
drys-lic, dris-lic; adj. Fearful, terrible; terribilis: — Ahwilc vel egesllc
vel drysllc terribilis, JE lfc. GJ. 1 16 ; Som. 80, 65; Wrt. Voc. 61, 43.
v. on-drisllc, an-drysenllc, an-drysne, drysne.
drysmian, dryrmian ; p. ode ; pp. od To become dark, gloomy, to be
made sad, to mourn ; caligare, obscurari, moestitia affici, lugere : — 0[-
daet lyft drysma}) until the air grows gloomy, Beo. Th. 2755, note;
B. 1375-
drysnan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To put out, quench, extinguish ; extinguere : —
Daet fyr ne bij> drysned ignis non extinguitur, Mk. Skt. Rush. 9, 46.
der. ge-drysnan, un-drysnende, un-adrysnendllc.
drysne terrible ; reverendus. v. on-drysne.
dry st rushest, rushes; 2nd and yd pers. pres, of dreosan.
DUBBAN ; p. ade ; pp. ad To strike, dub, create; percutere, qreare : —
Se cyng dubbade his sunu Henric to rldere the king dubbed [or created]
his son Henry a knight, Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 219, I. [A. Brun. dubbid, p :
Chauc. dubbed : Laym. dubben : Swed. dubba : Icel. dubba, dybba : Fr.
dauber to strike.]
DUCE, an; /. A duck; anas: — On ducan sea[e, of ducan seajre to
the duck's pond, from the duck's pond, Cod. Dipl. 538 ; A. D. 967;
Kmbl. iii. 18, 16, 17: Apndx. 308; A. D. 875; Kmbl. iii. 399, 18.
[Piers P. Chauc. doke : Plat, diiker : Kil. duycker mergus.]
dufan, ic dufe, du dyfst, he dyf ]>, pi. dufaj); p. ic, he deaf, du dufe,
pi. dufon ; pp. dofen To dive, sink ; mergi : — Ic deaf under yde I dived
under the wave, Exon.I26b; Th.487,18; Ra. 73, 4 : 113b; Th. 434,
23 i Ra- 52> 5- Dufe seo hand aefter dam stane 6|i da wriste let the hand
dive after the stone up to the wrist, L. Ath. iv. 7 ; Th. i. 226, 16. Gif
du dyfst if thou sinkest, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 35. Mid dam de he deaf
when he was sinking, ii. 392, 2: 390, 21. der. be-dufan, ge-, onge-,
Jjurh- : dyfan.
dufe-doppa, an; m. A pelican; pelicanus = ueXhcavos : — Gellc ge-
worden ic eom niht-hraefne odde dufedoppan westennes similis factus
sumpelica.no solitudinis, Ps. Lamb. 101, 7.
dufian ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To sink, immerge; immergere,
Ben. Lye.
DUG AW ; part, dugende ; ic, he deah, deag; du duge, pi. dugon;
p. dohte, pi. dohton To avail, to be of use, able, fit, strong, vigorous,
good, virtuous, honest, bountiful, kind, liberal; valere, prodesse, frugi
esse, bonum esse, munificum, vel liberalem se praebere : — Donne his ellen
deah when his valour avails, Beo. Th. 1151 ; B. 573 : Andr. Kmbl. 920 ;
An. 460 : Bt. 29, 2 ; Fox 106, 1. Se de his heorte deah he whose heart
is good, Cd. 219 ; Th. 282, 8 ; Sat. 283, Huru se aldor deah [Th. J)eah,
Beo. 744], se da>m headorincum hider wlsade the chief is able indeed,
who has led the warriors hither, B. 369. Deah du headoraesa gehwaer
dohte, grimre guf>e thofugh thou hast everywhere been vigorous in martial
onslaughts, in grim war, Beo. Th. 1057 ; B. 526. Gif he aer ne dohte
if he were not before virtuous, Bt. 27, 2 ; Fox 98, 14. Do a dsette duge
do ever what is virtuous. Exon. 80 a ; Th. 300, 10 ; Fa. 4. Det him
nador ne dohte ne innhere ne uthere so that neither the in-army nor the
out-army was of use to them, Chr. 1006; Th. 257, 15, col. 1. Swa swa
hi sceoldon, gif hi dohton as they ought, if they were honest, Bt. 18, 3;
Fox 64, 37. Daet du dohtest dlnum breder and weedlan and Jiearfan that
thou be bountiful to thy brother, to the poor, and to the needy, Deut. 15,
11. Du us wel dohtest thou wast truly kind to us, Beo. Th. 3647;
B. 1821: 2693; B. 1344. Hu me cyne-gode cystum dohten how the
good by race were munificently liberal to me, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 1;
WId. 56 : 86 a ; Th. 324, 4 ; WId. 89. Da sceolon eall dugende beon
swa swa hit gedafena}) dam hade they shall all be virtuous so as is befitting
the order, L. TEIf. C. 16 ; Th. ii. 348, 16. [Dugan is the third of the
twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs called preeterito-praesentia, and given under
Sgan, q. v. The inf. dugan and the pret. deah, pi. dugon, retaining
preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of a strong verb deogan,
p. deah, pi. dugon ; pp. dogen, ascertained from deah ; pi. dugon, which
shews the ablaut or internal change of the vowel in the p. of the twelfth
class of Grimm’s division of strong verbs [Grm. i. p. 898; Koch, i.p. 252],
and requires by analogy with other verbs of the same class the inf. deogan
and the pp. dogen ; thus we find the original verb deogan, p. deah,
pi. dugon ; pp. dogen. The weak p. dohte, pi. dohton [=duhte, duhton],
is formed regularly from the inf. dugan. The same preeterito-preesens
may be generally observed in the following cognate words : —
Piers P. Orm.
O. Sax.
O. Frs.
M. H. Ger.
O.H.Ger.
Goth.
inf. pres .
degh, daegh,
dugan, dog,
duga, duch,
tugen, touc,
tugan, touc,
dugan, daug,
ft.
dugun,
tugun, yd pers. pi.
dugum.
A
tohte,
tohta,
dauhta.]
duge]), dugo}> good, virtuous, honourable; bonus, probus, Mann,
v. duguj) ; adj.
dugo]>-gifu, e;/. [dugo[ = dugu[, gifu a gift] Liberality, munificence;
largitas, munificentia : — Ic WulfstSn Lundeniscra manna bisceop mines
hlafordes dugojtgife sefre gejjwserige 7 Wulfitan, bishop of the London
men, ever consent to my lord's munificence, Cod. Dipl. 715; A. D. 1006 ;
Kmbl. iii. 350, 36.
dugu}), dugojr, e ; f. [dugan valere], I. manhood and all who
have reached manhood; setas vlrllis [O.J7. Ger. an dero tugende in virtli
estate, tugent daz ist d>e metilscaft des menniskinen alteris vires, hoc
est media virilis cetas, Graff’s Sprch. v. 372] : — Todailan dugu)>e and
geogojte to distribute to old and young, Andr. Kmbl. 304; An. 152.
Ymb-eode da ides Helminga dugu fie and geogojte d*l seghwylene then
the Helmings' dame went round every part [group] of old and young,
Beo. Th. 1246; B. 621: 323; B. 160: 3352; B. 1674: Andr. Kmbl.
2245; An. 1124. II. multitude, troops, army, people, men,
attendants, the nobles, nobility, the heavenly host; copise, exercltus,
populus, homines, comltatus, prficeres, militia ccelestis ; — Dugu); samnade
the multitude collected, Andr. Kmbl. 250; An. 125: 2542; An. 1272.
Ahte ic holdra dy Iks, deorre dugu fie I owned the less of faithful ones, of
dear attendants, Beo. Th. 980 ; B. 488. DugaJ> Israhela the army of
Israel, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 13; Exod. 91: 167; Th. 209, 17; Exod.
500. Dugujie dlnre to thy people, Hy. 7, 69 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 69.
Daet is dugu^um cu]) that is known to men, Andr. Kmbl. 1364 ; An. 682.
Du de in Dryhtnes noman dugejium cwome thou who earnest in the
Lord’s name to men, Exon. 13 b; Th. 26, 6 ; Cri. 413. Be dam hringum
nton mihte witan hwaet Romana dugu[e gefeallen waes by the rings one
might know how many of the nobility of the Romans had fallen, Ors. 4, 9 ;
Bos. 91, 11: 3, ii; Bos. 74, 30: 1, 12; Bos. 35, 43. Se cining was
218
DUGUp— DUN-HOLM.
gefullod mid eallum his dugojje the king was baptized with all his nobility,
Chr. 626 ; Th. 43, 29 : 1016 ; Th. 283, 30. He sprsec mid duguje
ealdrum locutus esl cum magistratibus, Lk. Bos. 22, 4: 12, 11. Dugoji
Drihten herigaj the heavenly host praises the Lord, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 2 ;
Exod. 546: Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 32; Cri. 1063. God and Christ are
called duguj>a helm, dryhten, demend, etc. helmet, lord, ruler, etc. of the
hosts or heavenly hosts, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 35; Sat. 164: Exon. 19 a;
Th. 49, 7; Cri. 782 : Andr. Kmbl. 173; An. 87. III. majesty,
glory, magnificence, power, virtue, excellence, ornament ; majestas, mag-
nificentia, potentia, virtus, decus : — Ealra duguja dugu J>, Drihten Hselend
majesty of all majesties. Lord Saviour, Hy. 3, 24; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 24.
He sohte Drihtnes duguje he sought [entered into] the Lord's glory, Cd.
60; Th. 73, 15; Gen. 1205. Wuldre benemed, dugujmm bedeled
bereft of glory, deprived of power, Cd. 215; Th. 272, 19; Sat. 122:
212; Th. 263, 21; Dan. 765 : Exon. 16 a ; Th. 35, 24 ; Cri. 563. Seo
duguj) dses wlltes de on gimmum bij> the excellence of the beauty, .which
is in gems, Bt. 13 ; Fox 40, 3. On diem is swiotol sio gifu and ealla da
duguja hiora faeder in whom is manifest the ability and all the virtues of
their father, 10; Fox 28, 32. Simmachus seo duguj ealles moncynnes
Symmachus the ornament of all mankind, 10; Fox 28, 12. IV.
advantage, gain, good, happiness, prosperity, riches, blessings, salvation ;
commodum, lucrum, bonum, prosperltas, divitias, opes, salus : — Hwaet du
us to dugujum gedon wille what thou wilt do to our advantage, Andr.
Kmbl. 683; An. 342. Adrifen from dugujmm driven from good, Cd.
106; Th. 140, 5 ; Gen. 2323. Gifa de him to duguje Drihten scyrede
the gifts which the Lord had bestowed on him for his happiness, 176;
Th. 221, 12; Dan. 87. He him duguja blsed forgeaf he gave them
abundance of prosperity, 121; Th. 156, 2; Gen. 2582. On daere daeg-
tide dugujje waeron there were riches at that time, 80 ; Th. 100, 5 ; Gen.
1659. Eallum bidaeled dugujum and dreamum deprived of all blessings
and joys, Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 16; Cri. 1409: Cd. 43; Th. 57, 18;
Gen. 930. V. benefit, gift ; beneficium, munus, donum : — Secgan
Drihtne Jonc duguja gehwylcre to say thanks to the Lord for all benefits ,
Exon. 16 b ; Th. 38, 4; Cri. 601 : 96 a ; Th. 359, 3 ; Pa. 57 : Cd. 74 ;
Th. 91, 10; Gen. 1510. VI. that which is seemly, suitable,
seemliness ; decorum : — He cude dugujje Jeaw he knew the usage of
decorum [decorous usage], Beo. Th. 724; B. 359: 6330; B. 3 1 75.
JEfter dugejium according to seemliness, Cd. 104; Th. 137,31; Gen.
2282. [Laym. dujecle nobles : Plat, dogt, f. solidness : O. Frs. duged,/.
power : Ger. tugend, /. virtus : M. H. Ger. tugent,/: O. H. Ger. tugad ,/.
vis, robur, virtus: Dan. dyd, f: Swed. dygd ,/: Icel. dy gb,f. virtue.]
der. aedel-duguj, ealdor-, heofon-, woruld-.
dugup, dugoji, dugejj ; adj. Good, honourable ; bonus, probus, Mann,
v. dugej); adj.
dugup -gifu., e ; f. Liberality ; munificentia, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dugojj-
gifu.
duhte did good, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 5, = dohte; p. of dugan.
dulfon dug, Ps. Th. 56, 8 ; p. pi. of delfan.
dulh-rune pellitory, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16. v. dolh-rune.
dulmunus ; gen. pi. dulmuna ; m. The war-ship of the Greeks, which
king Alfred assures us would hold a thousand men; longa navis. These
ships were the paupa. vKoia or vrjes fiaupa'i, generally called in Greek
o Spipaiv, tvvos, m. the light war-vessel of the Greeks. They were the
longae naves the long war-ships of the Romans, which had often more
than fifty rowers. The Romans called their vessel dromo, onis, defining
it as a fast rowing vessel, evidently deriving their word from the Greek
bpopaiv, Cod. Just. 1, 27, I, § 8; Cassiod. Var. 5, 17, init. where it is
described as ‘ trireme vehiculum remorum tantum numerum prodens, sed
homlnum facies diligenter abscondens.’ Some suppose that Alfred derived
his word dulmunus from the Icel. dromundr, m. which Egilsson, in his
Lexicon Poeticum, Hafniae, 8vo. i860, explains ‘navis grandior, cujus
generis tantum extra regiones septemtrionales, ut in mari mediterraneo,
mentio fit,’ S. E. i. 58 2, 3, Orkn. 82,1,3. Vigfusson, in his Icelandic-English
Dictionary, 4to. Oxford, 1869-1874, in dromundr gives only the Latin
and Greek, and O. H. Ger. drahemond as cognates. What Orosius calls
longas naves, Alfred translates dulmunus in Anglo-Saxon. As we read in
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle of A. D. 897 ; Th. i. 174, 41, — Het TElfred
cyng timbrian lang-scipu ongen da aescas king Alfred commanded to build
long-ships against those ships, v. a: sc IV. — Alfred, in his translation of
Orosius, says : — iEr he [Ercol] ongan mid Creaca scypum, de mon
dulmunus halt, de man segj daet an scip mxge an Jusend manna before
he [Hercules] began with Grecian ships, which are called dulmunus, of
which it is said that one ship can hold a thousand men, Ors. I, IO; Bos.
33, 31-33. He [Xersis] haefde scipa daera mycclena dulmuna an M and
ii hund he [Xerxes] had one thousand two hundred of the large ships,
dulmunus, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 32, 33. v. Glossarium ad scriptores
mediae et infimae Latinitatis Domini Du Cange, Dufresne ; Francofurti ad
Moenum, 3 vols. fol. 1681, DromSnes.
DUMB ; def. se dumba, sed, daet dumbe ; adj. dumb, speechless, mute ;
mutus, e-linguis : — Eart du dumb and deaf thou art dumb and deaf, Exon.
99a; Th. 370, 26; Seel. 65: 108b; Th. 414, 7; Rii. 32, 16. Beo
du dumb 6J>-daet daet cild bed acenned be thou dumb until the child shall
be born, Homl. Th. i. 202, 7: L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 14. Dumb
mutus, Wrt. Voc. 75, 36 : Mt. Bos. 12, 22 : Lk. Bos. 11, 14. Se dumba
faeder the dumb father, Homl. Th. i. 354, 27: Salm. Kmbl. 457; Sal.
229. Se dumba sprsec locutus est mutus, Mt. Bos. 9, 33: Lk. Bos. 1 1 ,
14. Dumbes elinguis, GIos. Prudent. Reed. I43, 1. HIg brohton him
dumbne man obtiilerunt ei hominem mutum, Mt. Bos. 9, 32 : Mk. Bos.
9, 17: Ex. 4, 11. Gesegun da dumban gesceaft they saw the dumb
creation, Exon. 24 b; Th. 69, 30; Cri. 1128: 113a; Th. 433, 3; Ra.
50, 2. Da 6dre nigon consonantes synd geewedene mutce, daet synd
dumbe the other nine consonants are called mutae, which are dumb, iElfc.
Gr. 2 ; Som. 3, I, 2. He dyde daet deafe gehyrdon, and dumbe spraecon
surdos fecit audire, et mulos loqui, Mk. Bos. 7, 37; Mt. Bos. 15, 31.
Ic sceal dxda fremman sw3 da dumban neat I shall do deeds such as the
dumb cattle, Andr. Kmbl. 134; An. 67. Dumbra of the dumb, Salm.
Kmbl. 158; Sal. 78. Be dumbera manna dxdum of dumb men's deeds,
L. Alf. pol. 14; Th. i. 70, 13. Hi forgeafon dumbum spraece they gave
speech to the dumb, Homl. Th. i. 544, 33 : 424,10: Andr. Kmbl. 1153 ;
An. 577: Exon. 68a; Th. 251, 24; Jul. 150. [Piers P. dombe ; Wyc.
doumbe : Chauc. dombe ; Laym. dumbe : Orm. dumb : O. Sax. dump
stultus : Frs. domme, dom : O. Frs. dumbe, dume stultus, mutus : Dut.
dom stupid : Ger. dumm stupid : M. H. Ger. tump stupid : O. H. Ger.
tumb mutus, stultus: Goth, dumbs mute: Dan. dum stupid: Swed. dum
stupid; dumb mute: Icel. dumbr mute.] DER. dum-nys : a-dumbian.
dumle ? the pelican ; onocrotalus = ovotcpiraKos, Cot. 23.
dumnys, -nyss, e ; /. dumbness, speechlessness ; loquendi impotentia,
Som. Ben. Lye.
DUN" ; adj. dun, a colour partaking of brown and black ; fuscus,
aquilus Dun fuscus, Cot. 141, 147 : natius [ = nativusf],M lfc. Gl. 79;
Som. 72, 86; Wrt. Voc. 46, 43. Dunn balidus [ = j3aXios?], Wrt. Voc.
289, 28. On done [MS. dohne] dunnan stan to the dun stone. Cod. Dipl.
1120; A. D. 939; Kmbl. v. 238, 32. [Chauc. dunne, donne dark-
coloured : Ir. dunn a dun colour : Wei. dwn dun, swarthy, dusky :
Gael, donn brown-coloured.] der. asse-dun.
DUN, e ; pi. nom. acc. duna, dune ; f A mountain, hill , down ; mons,
collis : — Seo dun, de se Haelend ofastah, getacnode heofenan rice the
mountain, from which Jesus descended, betokened the kingdom of heaven,
Homl. Th. i. 120, 21 : 502, 2,7; Exon. 101b; Th. 384, 1; Ra. 4, 21.
Beos dun hie mons, I Elfc. Gr. 9, 39 ; Som. 12,58: 5 ; Som. 4, 8 : Ps.
Lamb. 67, 16: Wrt. Voc. 80, 42. Hie be hlide heare dune eorjjscraef
fundon they found an earth-cavern by the slope of a high hill, Cd. 122 ;
Th. 156, 26; Gen. 2594: Homl. Th. i. 502, 13. Betwux daere dune
Sion, and dam munte Oliueti between mount Sion and the mount of Olives,
i. 440, 15: 502, 2, 9: 120, 10. GenSh lange ge wunodon on disse
dune sufficit vobis, quod in hoc monte mansistis, Deut. 1,6; Gen. 31, 54 :
Mt. Bos. 24, 3. Stopon stidhyegende on da dune up the stout-hearted
went aloft upon the hill, Elen. Kmbl. 1430; El. 717: Bt. Met. Fox 19,
20; Met. 19, 10: Cd. 228; Th. 307, 21; Sat. 683. Dec hea duna
hergen high downs praise thee. Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 6; Az. 117. Of
denum and of dunum from dells and from downs, 107 b; Th. 409, 18;
Ra. 28, 3: Cd. 69; Th. 84, 15; Gen. 1398: 71; Th. 85, 28; Gen.
1421. Seo wiht duna bricej the creature will burst the hills, Exon.
109 b; Th. 420, 6; Ra. 39, 6. Wurdon behelede ealle da hehstan duna
under ealre heofenan. And daet waeter waes fiftyne fxdma deop ofer da
hehstan duna operti sunt omnes monies excelsi sub universo ccelo.
Quindecim cubitis allior fuit aqua super monies, quee operuerat,
Gen. 7, 19, 20. He gehleapej hea dune he shall leap the high downs.
Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 10; Cri. 717. Se6 stow is on Oliuetes dune
ufeweardre the place is on the high mount of Olives, Homl. Blick.
125, 19. [R. Glouc. dounes hills: Laym. dune,/: Orm. dun a hill:
Plat, dunen sandhills on the seashore : Dut. duin, n : Kil. duyne agger
mdrinus : Ger. dune,/: O. H. Ger. dun, duna mons : Fr. dune,/: Span.
dunas, pl.f: Ital. duna, /. an elevation of sand thrown up by the sea :
Ir. dun, m. a fortified hill, fortress : Corn, dun, din, /. a hill.] der.
a-dun, -dune, of-.
dun; adj. Mountainous, hilly; montanus: — To dun-landum to hilly
lands, Deut. 1, 7. v. dun-land.
dun-elfen, e ; /. [-aelfen a fairy] A down or mountain-fairy ; castalis,
ldis; /. one of the muses; castalides, um, /. TElfc. Gl. 1 13; Som. 79,
1 12 ; Wrt. Voc. 60, 19.
dune-ward, dune-weard downward, Som. Ben. Lye. v. a-dunweard.
dun-falu, dun-fealu ; adj. [dun dun, fealu fallow-coloured] Dun or
tawny colour; color cervorum : — Dun-fealu [MS. -falu] cervinus, ASlfc.
Gl. 79; Som. 72, 88; Wrt. Voc. 46, 45. v. fealo.
DUNG, e; /. dung; fimus, stercus : — Ic hine bedelfe, and ic hine
beweorpe mid dunge fodiam circa illam et mitlarn stercora, Lk. Skt. Hat.
13, 8. [Wyc. dong, dung: Piers P. Chauc. donge : Frs. dong: O.Frs.
dung: Ger. dung, m. manure: M.H. Ger. tunc,/: O.H. Ger. tunga ,/:
Dan. dynge, m.f. a heap of dung : Swed. dynga, /: Icel. dyngja,/. a
heap, dung]
Dun-holm, es; m. [Flor. Dunhelm: Brom. Durem, Durham: dun
DUN-LAND— DUST. 219
a hill, holm wafer, an island] Durham; Dunelmia : — Her forlet TEgelrtc'
bisceop his bisceoprlce set Dunholm in this year [A. D. 1056] bishop
JEgelric left his bishopric at Durham, Ch. 1056; Erl. 191, 14. Da menn
hine beforon innan daere burh set Dunholme the men surrounded him in
the burgh at Durham, Chr. 1068; Erl. 205, 34: 1072 ; Erl. 211,9, 29 ■
1075 ; Erl. 212, 35 : 1080 ; Erl. 216, 12 : 1087 ; Erl. 224, 6, 32 : 10S7 ;
Erl. 226, 9: 1096; Erl. 232, 39.
dun -land, es; n. Down or hilly land; terra montana: it is opposed to
feld-land plain or level land: — Faraj? to Amorrea dune and to 6drum
feld-landum and dun-landum and to unheheran landum venite ad montem
Amorrhaebrum et ad cetera cainpestria atque montana et humiliora Idea,
Deut. 1, 7.
dun-lendisc; adj. Hilly, mountainous land; montanus: — Sume sind
derivativa, swa dun-lendisc montanus, TElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 10.
Dunnan tun, es ; m. Dunna's town = Dunningtoti.
dunnian, he dunnaj), pi, dunniaj? ; p. ode ; pp. od To make of a dun
or a dark colour, to obscure, darken ; obscurare : — Se m6na da beorhtan
steorran dunnaj? [MS. dunniaj)] the moon obscures the bright stars, Bt. 4 ;
Fox 6, 35.
dun-s»te ; gen. -saeta ; dat. -ssetum, -saltan ; pi. m. [dun a mountain,
-saete dwellers, inhabitants] Mountaineers, inhabitants of the mountains of
Wales; monticolae Walliae: — Dis is sed gerfidnes de Angelcynnes witan
and Wealhjjeode raedboran betweox Dunssetum [MS. Dunsetan] gesetton
this is the ordinance which the witan of the English race and the counsel-
lors of the Welsh nation established among the inhabitants of the mountains
of Wales, L. O. D. pref ; Th. i. 352, 2. Be Wentsaetum and Dunssetum.
Hwilon Wentssete hyrdon into Dunsaetan, ac hit gebyrej? rihtor into
West-Sexan : dyder hy scylan gafol and gislas syllan. Eac Dunssete
bepyrfan, gif heom se cyning an, dset man huru frijjgislas to heom laete
of the Gwents [i. e. the people of West Wales, in Carmarthenshire, Pem-
brokeshire, and Cardiganshire ] and the DunsSele. Formerly the Gwents
belonged to the Dunscete, but more properly they belong to the West
Saxons : thither they shall give tribute and hostages. The Dunscete also
need, if the king grant it to them, that at least peace-hostages be allowed
them, L. O. D. 9 ; Th. i. 356, 16-20.
dun-screef ; gen. -sersefes ; pi. nom. acc. -scrafu ; gen. -scrafa ; dat.
-scrafum, -scraefum ; n. [dun a mountain, scraef a den, cave ] A mountain-
cave ; montana caverna : — Dunscrafu, nom. pi. mountain-caves, Exon.
56 a; Th. 199, 12 ; Ph. 24. He secej? dygle stowe under dunscrafum he
seeks a secret place among the mountain-caves, 96a; Th. 357, 32 ; Pa.
37. Weras woldon to dunscraefum drohtoj? secan the men would seek a
refuge in mountain-caves, Andr. Kmbl. 3076 ; An. 1541.
Dun-stan, es; m. Dunslan; Dunstanus: — Her S. DunstSn wear}?
geboren in this year [A. D. 925] St. Dunstan was born, Chr. 925 ; Th.
199, 4, col. 3. Her Eadmund cing betshte Glaestinga beri S. Dunstane,
dar he siddan aerest abbod wear]? in this year [A. D. 943] king Edtnund
delivered Glastonbury to St. Dunstan, where he afterwards first became
abbot, 943 ; Th. 21 1, 17-21, col. 3. On dam ylcan ge&re waes Dunstan
abbod adraefed ofer sse in the same year [A. D. 957] abbot Dunstan was
driven away over sea, 957; Th. 217, 2-4, col. 1. Her Eadgar sende
aefter S. Dunstane, and geaf [MS. gif] him dset bisceoprlce on Wigar-
ceastre, and syddan dset bisceoprlce on [MS. an] Lundene in this year
[A. D. 959] Edgar sent after St. Dunstan, and gave him the bishopric of
Worcester, and afterwards the bishopric of London, 959; Th. 219,
25-29, col. 3. Her See Dunstan feng to arcebisceoprice in this year
[A. D. 961] St. Dunstan succeeded to the archbishopric [of Canterbury],
961; Th. 218, 34, col. 1. On dissum geare ealle da yldestan Angel-
cynnes witan gefeollon set Caine of Snre upfloran, buton se halga Dunstan
arcebisceop ana aetstod uppan anum beame ; and sume dser swide ge-
brocode waeron, and sume hit ny [ = ne] gedydon mid dam life in this
year [A. D. 978] all the chief witan of the English race fell at Caine
from an upper floor, but the holy archbishop Dunstan alone stayed upon
a beam ; and some there were very much maimed, and some did not
escape with life, Chr. 978; Th. 231, 30-39, col. 1. Her Dunstan se
halga arcebisceop forlet dis Ilf, and geferde daet heofonllce in this year
[A. D. 988] the holy archbishop Dunstan departed this life, and passed to
the heavenly [life], 988 ; Th. 239, 9-1 1, col. I.
dun-street, e ; /. A hilly road ; via montana, Som. Ben. Lye.
dunung, o', f. A noise; crepitus, Som. Ben. Lye.
dur, es ; n. A door. v. duru, pi. nom. n. v. dor, n.
dure, an ; /. A door; ostium, janua : — To dsere duran at the door, Mk.
Bos. 1, 33- v. duru.
dure-leds ; adj. Doorless ; sine janua : — Dureleas is daet hus the house
is doorless, Anlct. 153, 24, col. 2.
dureras ; m. Folding doors; valvae, Cot. 183.
dure-plnen a female door-keeper, Jn. Bos. 18, 16. v. duru-j>Inen.
dure-weard, -werd, es; m. A door-ward, door-keeper, Mk. Bos. 13,
34 : Wrt. Voc. 8 r, 1 2 : L. JE\f. C. 1 1 ; Th. ii. 346, 28. v. duru-weard.
durfon laboured, perished; p. pi. of deorfan.
durne; adj. Retired, secret; reclusus, secretus: — On done durnan
[MS. durnen] crundel; of dam durnan crundelle on done j?orn to the
retired barrow; from the retired barrow to the thorn, Cod. Dipl. 1053;
A. D. 854 ; Kmbl. v. 105, 26. v. dyme.
DUEBATT, ic, he dear, du dearst, pi. durron, durran ; p. dorste,
pi. dorston, dorstan ; pp. dorren To dare, presume ; audere : — Ne dear ic
ham faran I dare not go home, Gen. 44, 34 : Ex. 32, 30 : Cd. 40 ; Th.
54, I; Gen. 870. Gif du Grendles dearst nean bidan if thou darest
abide near Grendel, Beo. Th. 1059; 527 : Andr. Kmbl. 2700; An.
1352. Gif he gesScean dear if he dares to seek, Beo. Th. 1373 > B. 684.
Ne durran we 6wer geferan we dare not go anywhere, Exon. 70 b; Th.
262, 10; Jul. 330. Hi durron, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 33. Hwseder du
durre gilpan whether thou dare boast, Bt. 14, I; Fox 40, 22: Bt. Met.
Fox II, 107; Met. II, 54. Sec gif du dyrre seek it if thou durst, Beo.
Th. 2763 ; B. 1379. Hwaeder he winnan dorste whether he durst fight,
Ors.4,11; Bos. 97, 14 : Cd. 121 ; Th. 156, 15 ; Gen. 2589. Hi dorston,
Beo. Th. 5688 ; B. 2848 : dorstan, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 536, 41. Gif hi dorsten
if they durst, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 54 ; Met. 1, 27. [Durran is the fourth of
the twelve Anglo-Saxon verbs, called praeterito-preesentia, and given under
agan, q.v. The inf. durran and the pres, dear, pi. durron, retaining
preterite inflections, are taken from the p. of the verb, ascertained from
dear, pi. durron, which shews the ablaut or internal change of the vowel
in the p. tense of the twelfth class of Grimm’s division of strong verbs
[Grm. i. p. 898; Koch, i. p. 252], and requires by analogy with other
verbs of the same class the inf. deorran = deorsan [Goth, daursan] and
the pp. dorren. Thus we find the original verb deorran = deorsan ;
p. dear, pi. durron; pp. dorren. The weak p. dorste, pi. dorston [ =
durste, durston], is formed regularly from the inf. durran = durs an. The
same preeterito-praesens may be generally observed in the following
cognate words : —
inf.
fires.
ft-
t-
Engl.
dare,
dare,
dare,
durst,
Wyc.
dore,
dar,
' durn,
Laym. Orm.
der, darr,
durren,
durste,
O. Sax.
gi-durran,
gi-dar,
gi-dorsta,
0. Frs.
thura,
thur, dur,
thuron,
thorste,
M. H. Ger.
turren,
tar,
turren,
torste,
O. H. Ger.
turran,
tar.
turrumes,
torsta,
Goth.
daursan,
dars,
daursum,
daursta.]
durste durst, Chr. 1154; Erl. 266, 4, = dorste; p. of durran.
dur-stodl, es; n. A door-post; postis: — Dur-stodl pastes, Wrt. Voc.
290, 15. v. duru-stod.
duru ; gen. e ; dat. e, a ; acc. e, a, u ; pi. nom. a ; gen. ena ; dat. um ;
acc. a, u; f: dure, an; f. An opening, a door, the door of a house;
ostium, janua, foris : — Duru ymbstandennesse welerum minum ‘keep the
door [opening ostium] of my lips,’ Eng. versn. Ps. Lamb. 140, 3. Seo
duru waes belocen clausa erat janua, Mt. Bos. 25, 10. Duru sona on am
soon he rushed on the door, Beo. Th. 1447 ; B. 721. Dura, Andr. Kmbl.
1998 ; An. 1 00 1. Da da dura waeron belocene cum fores essent clausa:,
Jn. Bos. 20, 19. Of daere dura from the door, Mt. Bos. 26, 71. Belo-
cenum durum januis clausis, Jn. Bos. 20, 26. der. eag-duru, f6re-,
helle-, hlin-: duru-leas, -stod, -J?egn, m. -j?inen = ]?ignen, /. -weard: dyr:
ge-dyre, ofer-gedyre. v. dor, n.
duru; pi. n. Doors, Exon. 97b; Th. 364, 29; Wal. 78, = d6ru.
v. dor, n.
duru-leds doorless ; sine janua. v. dure-leas.
duru-stod, e; /. [stod = studu a post] A door-post; ostii postis, Cot.
157- v. dur-stodl.
duru-pegn, es; m. [jjegen a servant] A door-keeper; janitor: — Duru-
Jtegnum wear)? hildbedd styred the death-bed was spread for the door-
keepers, Andr. Kmbl. 2182; An. 1092.
duru-pinen, dure-J?tnen, o;f.A female door-keeper ; ancilla ostiaria : —
Cwaej? seo durufnnen to Petre dicitPetro ancilla ostiaria, Jn. Bos. 18, 17.
Se leorningcniht cwaej? to daere durej/inene discipitlus dixit ostidriee, 18,
16.
duru-weard, dure-weard, -werd, es; m. A door-keeper; janitor,
ostiarius : — Se man bedde dam durewearde, daet he wacige homo janitori
prcecepit ut vigilet, Mk. Bos. 1 3, 34. Ostiarius is duruweard se de circan
caegan healt ostiarius is the door-keeper who holds the keys of the church,
L. TElf. P. 34; Th. ii. 378, 5. Dureweard ostiarius, Wrt. Voc. 81, 12.
Ne sceal nan duruwerd forseegan nanne raedere mid nanre wrohte non licet
ostiario ulli accusare lectorem ullum ulla accusatione, L. Ecg. C. 41;
Th. ii. 168, 1, 3. Ostiarius [MS. Hostiarius] is daere cyrcean durewerd,
se sceal mid bellan blcnigan da tida, and da cyrcan unlucan geleaffullum
mannum, and dam ungeleaffullum belucan widutan ostiarius is the door-
keeper of the church, who shall announce the hours with bells, and unlock
the church to believing men, and shut the unbelieving without, L. TElf. C.
1 1 ; Th. ii. 346, 28-30. v. had II.
DUST, es; n. dust; pulvis : — Hwaeder de daet dust herige numquid
confitebitur tibi pulvis? Ps. Th. 29, 9: Ps. Lamb. 77, 27. Ligej? dust
daer hit waes the dust shall lie where it was, Exon. 99 b; Th. 373, 8;
Seel. 105: 108 a; Th. 412, 10; Ra. 30, 12. Hio waere fordrugod to
220
DUST-DRENC-
duste it would be dried to dust, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 207 ; Met. 20, 104 : ^
Salm. Kmbl. 630 ; Sal. 314 : Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 4 ; Seel. 16 : Bd. 4, 30 ;
5. 608, 30. HI bed); duste gellcran, donne hit wind toblajwf tamquam
pulvis, quern projicit ventus a facie term, Ps. Th. I, 5 : 89, 6. Asceacaf
daet dust of eowrum fotum excutlte pulverem de pedibus vestris, Mk. Bos.
6, II: Lk. Bos. 10, 11. [Wye. Chauc. dust: R. Glouc. douste:
R. Brun. doste: Laym. dust, doust, n: Orm. dusst: Plat, dust, m:
O. Frs. dust : Dut. duist : Ger. dust, m. pulvis : Dan. dyst, m. f: I cel.
dust, n: Sansk. dhu-li, m; from dhu to shake, Willms. 457.]
dust-drone, es ; m. A drink made of the seeds of herbs rubbed to dust ;
potio ex herbarum quarumdam seminibus, in pulverem redactis, com-
posita : — Wyrc godne dustdrenc : nim merces sled, and finoles ssed, dilesaed,
fete. . . . gegnld ealle wel to duste : do daes dustes godne cuclerfulne on
strang hluttor eala make a good dust-drink [<A«s] : take seed of marche,
and seed of fennel, dill-seed, etc. . . . rub all well to dust : put a good
spoonful of the dust into strong clear ale, L. M. 3, I'2 ; Lchdm.- ii. 314,
17-23-
dust-sceawung, e ; /. [sceawung a beholding, contemplation ] A dust-
viewing, contemplation of dust ; pulveris spectatio vel contemplatio : — He
gewat from daere dustsceawunga he departed from the contemplation of
the dust, Homl. Blick. 113, 29.
duphamor, dyfhomar, es ; m. Papyrus = irdirvpos : — Dujihamor pa-
pyrus, jElfc. Gl. 43 ; Som. 64, 39; Wrt. Voc. 31, 49.
Dwiis ; adj. Dull, foolish, stupid; hebes, stultus, fatuus: — Dwfis vel
sott hebes, AElfc. Gl. 88 ; Som. 74, 79 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 59 : 74, 35 :
JEHc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 5. Abroten vel dwaes vdfer vel fatuus vel
socors, TElfc. Gl. 9 ; Som. 56, 115 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 62. Dwses indocilis,
Glos. Prudent. Reed. 152, 26. [Plat, dwas : O. Frs. dwes : Dut. dwaas.]
der. ge-dwais.
dwsescan ; p. dwaescede, dwsesete ; pp. dwaesced, dwaeset To extinguish,
put out ; extinguere : — Dryhten laenan Hfes leahtras dwaescef the Lord
extinguishes the crimes of this frail life, Exor.. 62 b; Th. 229, 17; Ph.
456: 128b; Th. 493, 19; Ra. 81, 33. Feondscype dwaescaf, sibbe
sawa]) on sefan manna extinguish enmity, sow peace in the minds of men,
14 b ; Th. 30, 28 ; Cri, 486. der. a-dwaescan,, to- : un-adwaescendllc.
dwdes-nys, -nyss, e ; f. Dulness, foolishness, stupidity ; hebetudo,
stultltia, stupiditas : — Dwaesnys vel sotscipe hebetudo, JEUc. Gl. 88 ; Som.
74, 80; Wrt. Voc. 50, 60.
dwala an error, doubt: — Nannes dwala is non dubium est, Mt. Kmbl.
Praef. p. 2, 13. v. dwola.
dwalian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To err ; errare : — HIg dwaledon erraverunt,
Ps. Lamb. 57, 4. v. dwelian I.
dwan, pi. dwinon pined, dwindled ; p. of dwlnan.
dwas-liht, es; re. [dwses dull, llht light] A false light; ignis fatuus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
dwealde, pi. dwealdon deceived, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 32; p. of
dwelian.
D WEL AN, ic dwele, du dwelest, dwilst, he dwelef, dwilf, pi. dwela j) ;
p. ic, he 4b*1, du dwSle, pi. dwailon ; pp. dwolen ; v. n. To be led into
error, err ; in errorem duci, errare. [O. Sax. far-dwelan to neglect :
O. H. Ger. twelan torpiire.] der. ge-dwelan : dwelian, a-, ge-, ofa- :
dwelian, ge-.
DWELIAN, dweligan, dweoligan, dwalian, dwolian, dwoligan ; part.
dweliende, dweligende ; ic dwelige, du dwelast, he dwela}:, pi. dweliaf,
dweligaf, dweligeaf ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed. I. v. re. To be led
into error, err ; in errorem duci, errare : — Dwelian he dyde hlg on
waeglaeste odde butan wege, and na on wege errare fecit eos in invio, et
non in via, Ps. Lamb. 106, 40. Waes daet dweligende sceap ongean fered
the wandering sheep was brought back, Homl. Th. i. 340, 4. Dysige
men, dweligende, secaf daet hehste g5d on da samran gesceafta foolish
men, erring, seek the highest good in the worse creatures, Bt. 33, 1 ; Fox
120, 12. Da seofon dweligendan steorran the seven wandering stars, the
planets, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 26, 29. Ge dweliaf errdtis, Mt. Bos. 22, 29.
Hu ne dweliga}) ge nonne ideo errdtis? Mk. Bos. 12, 24. Swyde ge
dweligea): multum errdtis, 12, 27. Da ongunnon clypian daet se rihtwlsa
dwelode they begun to say that the righteous man erred, Homl. Th. ii.
300, 17. He dyde daet ge dwelodon of dam wege ut errare te facer et de
via, Deut. 13, 5. HI dwelodon on fwyrllcum daedum they erred in
perverse actions, Homl. Th. ii. 398, 7 : 46, 26. HI dweledon erraverunt,
Ps.Spl.57,3. Tl.v.a. To lead into error, mislead, deceive ; in errorem
ducere, declpere : — Daet folc dweliende misleading the people, Homl. Th.
ii. 492, 35. Ic de ne dwelode I have not deceived thee, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox
166, I ; 164. 32, MS. Bod. Me fincf daet du me dwelige methinks that
thou misleadest me, 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 12. [O. Sax. duelan errare: Frs.
dwaeljen, dwyljen to err : O. Frs. dwela, dwila to err : Dut. dwalen to
err.] der. a-dwelian, ge-, ofa-.
DWELL AN, ic dwelle, du dwelest, dwelst, he dwele):, dweljj,
pi. dwellaf ; p. dwealde, dwelede ; pp. dweald, dweled. I. v. a.
To lead into error, deceive, mislead ; in errorem ducere, declpere: — Ic de
ne dwelle I do not deceive thee, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 1, MS. Cot. Du
saedest daet ic de dwealde thou saidst that I deceived thee, 35, 5 ; Fox 164,
-DWOL-LICE.
■’32. Me fine): daet dfi me dwelle methinks that thou misleadest me, 35, 5;
Fox 164, 12, MS. Cot. II. v. a. To prevent, hinder, delay; im-
pedlre, tardare: — Ic dysge dwelle I delay the foolish. Exon. 103 b; Th.
392, 27 ; Ra. 1 2, 3. Ne hine wiht dwelef, adl ne yldo nothing prevents
him, disease nor age, Beo. Th. 3475> note; B. 1735. Se ealda dwelef
miltse mid mane the old one [the devil] prevents mercy with wickedness.
Frag. Kmbl. 62 ; Leas. 33. III. v. re. To continue, remain,
dwell ; m&nere, habitare : — Nero on dam holte on cyle and on hungre
dwelode, of-daet hine wulfas totaeron Nero remained in the wood, in cold
and hunger, until wolves tore him to pieces, Homl. Th. i. 384, 10.
[Piers P. dwelle to inhabit : Chauc. dwell to inhabit : Orm. dwellenn to
dwell, delay: O.Sax. bi-dwelian to delay, prevent: M.H.Ger. twelen
morari: O.H.Ger. twalon, twaljan, tweljan morari, impedire : Dan.
dwaele to tarry, delay, dwell: Swed. dwiiljas to dwell: Icel. dwala to
delay ; dwelja to dwell, wait, s/ay.} der. ge-dwellan.
dweola, dweolda error, heresy, der. ge-dweola, -dweolda. v. dwola.
dweoligan; part, dweoligende To err; errare: — HI to dam dweoli-
gendum lficedomum deofolgylde efeston they hastened to the erring cures
of idolatry, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 7. v. dwelian I.
DWEOEG, dweorh, es ; m. A dwarf; nanus : — Dweorg pygmeeus vel
nanus vel pumilio, TElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 20; Wrt. Voc. 61, I.
Dweorh nanus, Wrt. Voc.' 73, 53. [Plat, dwark, dwarf, m : Frs. dwirg :
O. Frs. dwirg : Dut. dwerg, m. f : Ger. zwerg, m : M. H. Ger. twerc, re :
O. H. Ger. twerg, m : Dan. dvserg, dverg, m. f: Swed. dverg, m : Icel.
dvergr, m.]
dweorge-dwosle, -dwostle, an ; /. [dweorg a dwarf] The herb penny-
royal; mentha pulegium, Lin : — Herba pollegion [ = pulegiam], daet is
dweorge-dwosle, Herb. cont. 94, 1; Lchdm. i. 38, 12. Deos wyrt, de
man pollegium [= pulegium], and odrum naman dweorge-dwosle nemnef
this herb, which is called pulegium, and by another name pennyroyal
[dwarf dwosle ], Herb. 94, 1; Lchdm. i. 204, 6, 7: 156, 2; Lchdm. i.
282, 23: iii. 6, 19. Nim dweorge-dwoslan take pennyroyal. Herb. 106;
Lchdm. i. 220, 10: iii. 6, 12. Dweorge-dwostle pennyroyal, L.M.1,48;
Lchdm. ii. 120, 23: 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 9, 13. Lege dweorge-
dwostlan gecowene on lay on chewed pennyroyal, 2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228,
19 : 2, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 236, 10 : 3, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 304, 29 : hi. 74, 5.
dwes dull, Som. Ben. Lye. v. dwaes.
dwild, dwyld, es; re. Error, heresy, a prodigy, spectre; error, haeresis =
aipeois, prodigium, spectrum : — W*rf mycel dwyld on Cristendom there
was much error in Christendom, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 29. On Engla
land feole dwild wearen geseogen and geheord many prodigies were seen
and heard in England, 1122; Erl. 249, 13. der. ge-dwild, -dwyld,
mis-gedwield.
dwilman to confuse, perplex, confound, der. for-dwilman.
dwimor, dwimer, dwymer, es ; re. An illusion, delusion, apparition,
phantom; error, fallacia, phantasma = ipavraa pa. der. ge-dwimor.
dwimor-lic ; adj. Visionary ; tamquam per visum, Som. Ben. Lye.
der. ge-dwymorllc.
D WIN AN, ic dwlne, du dwlnest, dwlnst, he dwlnef, dwinf, pi.
dwlnaf; p. dwan, pi. dwinon; pp. dwinen To pine, fade, dwindle, waste
away ; tabescere : — Donne dwlnej) seo wamb sona then soon will the belly
dwindle. Herb. 2,4; Lchdm. i. 82, 2. Dwinon tabuerunt. Cot. 190.
[Wye. dwyne, p. dwynede to pine, waste away; Chauc. dwined, pp.
wasted, shrunk : Plat, dwinen to vanish : Kil. dwijnen extenudre, perire :
Dan. tvine to weep, vanish : Swed. twina to languish, pine away : Icel.
dvina, dvina to dwindle, pine away.] der. a-dwlnan, for-, ge-.
dwola, an; m. [dwolen, pp. of dwelan to erf] Error, heresy ; error,
haeresis = aipe(Tis : — Seo m®gf on dwolan waes lifigende provincia in
errore versala est, Bd. 2, 15 ; S. 518, 42. Se [Arrianisca] dwola on dam
niwan sinofe geniderad waes Arriana hcercsis in Niccena synodo damnata
erat, 1, 8; S. 479, 36, MS. B. der. ge-dwola.
dwol-creeft, es; m. [craeft a craft] Foolish craft, magic; prava vel
maglca ars : — Him geblendon dryas furh dwolcraeft drync unheorne the
wizards mixed for them through magic a fatal drink, Andr. Kmbl. 67 ;
An. 34.
dwolema darkness, chaos, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 86 ; Met. 5, 43. v. dwolma.
dwolian, dwoligan ; part, dwoliende, dwoligende ; p. ede ; pp. ed To
wander out of the way, err; errare: — purh monige stowe dwoliende
wandering through many places, Bd. 4, 3; S. 570, ii. Dysige men,
dwoliende, secaf daet hehste god on da ssemran gesceafta foolish men,
erring, seek the highest good in the worse creatures, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 1 20,
1 2, MS. Cot. Hider and dider dwoligende wandering hither and thither,
36, 5 ; Fox 180, 12. To dam dwoligendum deofolgyldum to the erring
idolatry, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 7, MS. B. Hlg dwoliaf on heortan hi errant
corde, Ps. Lamb. 94, 10. Da synfullan dwoledon peccatores erraverunt,
Ps. Surt. 57, 4. der. ge-dwolian. v. dwelian I.
dwol-lic ; def. se -llca, sed, daet -lice ; adj. Foolish, erring, heretical ;
stultus, hiereticus: — Nis dis nan dwolllc sagu this is not a foolish saying,
Jud. 15, 19. Hy adwaesedon da dwolllcan lara they extinguished the
heretical doctrines, L. TElf. C. 33 ; Th. ii. 356, II.
dwol-lice; adv. Foolishly, heretically; stulte, haeretice: — Ne man ne
221
DWOLMA— DYPPAN.
mfit drincan, ne dwollice plegan, ne etan innan cyrican no one may drink,
nor foolishly play, nor eat in a church, h.JE\(.E; Th. ii. 392, 16:
L. iElf. C. 33 ; Th. ii. 356, 12. De dwollice leofap who lives in heresy,
Hexam. 20; Norm. 28, 17.
dwolma, dwolema, an ; in. Chaos, a chasm, gulph ; chaos, n. = x“»s, to,
hiatus : — Dwolma chaos. Cot. 40 : 204. Betweox us and eow is mycel
dwolma getrymed inter nos et vos chaos magnum firmatum est, Lk. Bos.
16, 26. Da twegen tregan teop to-somne wid dxt mod foran mistes
dwoleman the two vexations draw together before the mind a chaos of
darkness, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 86; Met. 5, 43. der. dwilman, for-,
dwolung, e; /. Dotage; deliramentum', Cot. 69.
dworge-dwostle, an; /. Pennyroyal; pulegium: — Nim dworge-
dwostlan take pennyroyal, Lchdm. iii. 100, 25, 27. v. dweorge-dwosle.
dwyld error, heresy, Chr. 1129; Erl. 258, 29. der. ge-dwyld.
v. dwild.
dwyrge-dwysle, an ; f. Pennyroyal ; pulegium : — Hylwyrt odde
dwyrge-dwysle pollegia [= pulegium], Wrt. Voc. 79, 54. v. dweorge-
dwosle.
dyd, e; f. A deed; actum: — Se consul [Fauius] gedyde da bysmer-
ltcestan dyde the consul [Fabius] did the most disgraceful deed, Ors. 5, 2.
Barrington, A.D. 1773, 180, 15. v. dxd.
dydan ; p. dydde, pi. dyddon ; pp. dyded, dydd, dyd ; v. a. [dead dead]
To put to death, kill ; morti tradere, occidere :— Ne dyde man xfre on
Sunnan dxges freolse Soigne forwyrhtne man let not a man ever put any
condemned man to death on the festival of Sunday, L. C. S. 45 ; Th. i.
402, 9. der. a-dydan.
dyde did, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 36; p. of don.
dyde ; acc. sing, of dyd [dyde what was done, p. of don to do] a deed ;
actum, Ors. 5, 2; Barrington, 180, I5, = dxde, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 102,
21.
dyderian, dydrian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. Irons. To deceive, delude ;
illudere : — Me pine)) dxt du me dwelige and dyderie [dwelle and dydre.
Cot.], swa mon cild dep methinks that thou misleadest and deludest me, as
any one does a child, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164, 12. der. be-dyderian, be-
didrian.
dyderung, dydrung, e; /. An illusion, delusion, pretence; delusio,
simulatio ; — Dxs halgan andwerdnyss acwencte dxs deofles dyderunge
the presence of the saint quenched the delusion of the devil, Homl. Th. ii.
140, 19. Hit wxs dxs deofles dydrung it was an illusion of the devil,
ii. 166, 6. He nys wis de mid dydrunge hyne sylfne beswlcp non est
sapiens qui simulatione semet ipsum declpit, Coll. Monast. Th. 33, 3.
der. be-dydrung.
dydest didst, didst put, Hy. 9, 55 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 55 : dydon they
did, Lk. Bos. 10, 13 ; p. of don.
dydrin, es ; m ? A yolk ; vitellus : — Nim aeges dydrin take the yolk of
an egg, L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 92, 20. [ Bav . dottern, m.]
dyfan ; p. de; pp. ed To dip, immerse ; immergere : — Mec fednda sum
dyfde on waetre some enemy dipped me in water, Exon. 107 a ; Th. 407,
32 ; Ra. 27, 3. He hine on dam streame sencte and dyfde he sank and
immersed himself in the stream, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 22. [ Icel . dyfa to
dip.] v. dfifan.
dyfen, e ; f. Desert, reward ; meritum : — 7Eft heora ge-earnungum and
Ayiene juxta eorum merita, C. R. Ben. 2.
dyfing, e ; f. A diving ; immersio, urinatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
Dyflen, Dyflin Dublin, Chr. 937 ; Th. 206, 14, col. 2 ; 207, 14, col. I ;
iEdelst. 55. v. Difelin.
dyfst, he dyfp divest, dives ; 2nd and yrd pers. pres, of dufan.
dygan; /i.dygde; pp. dyged [dugan valere] To do good, benefit; prodesse,
valere : — lc seege dxt sio foresprxc ne dyge nauder ne dam scyldigan,
ne dam de him fore pingap I say that the defence does no good either to
the guilty or to him who pleads for him, Bt. 38, 7 ; Fox 2 to, 6. Dxt
ys to gelyfenne dxt hit dyge it is to be believed that it may benefit. Herb.
2, 15 ; Lchdm. i. 84, 19. der. ge-dygan, -dTgan, -degan.
dygel secret, unknown, Beo. Th. 2719; B. 1357: gen. pi. dygelra,
Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 26; Sch. 18. v. dlgol.
dygle secret , hidden, Exon. 35 b; Th. 115, 7; Gfi. 186: Cd. 178;
Th. 224, 2 ; Dan. 130 ; def. nom.f. n. of dygol. v. dlgol.
dygol darkness. Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 13 ; Gu. 437. v. dlgol.
dygol secret, hidden, v. dygle, dlgol.
dyhst, he dygp, dyhp dyest, dyes ; 2nd and yrd pers. pres, of deagan.
dyht a direction, Chr. 1097; Erl. 234, 18. v. diht.
dyhte arranged, Mt. Bos. 25, 19: Gen. 16, 3; p. of dyhtan.
v. dihtan.
DYHTIG, dihtig; adj. [dugan valere] Doughty, strong; validus: —
Sweord eegum dyhtig a sword doughty of edges, Beo. Th. 2578 ; B. 1287.
Dihtig, Cd. 93; Th. 120, 11; Gen. 1993. [ Piers P. douhty, doghty:
Ckauc. douhty : Laym. duhti : Orm. duhtig : Plat, dugtig : Ger. tiichtig :
M. H. Ger. tiihtic able, strong, fit : O. H. Ger. tugad-ig virtuous : Dan.
dygtig : Sued, dugtig : Icel. dygdugr.] v. dohtig.
dyle dill, Wrt. Voc. 79, 9. v. dile.
dylsta? pi. dylstan Matter, corruption, mucus; tabum, mucus: — Fleo
da mettas da de him dylsta on innan wyreen let him avoid the meats
which may work mucus in his inside, L. M. 2, 29 ; Lchdm. ii. 226, 10.
Dxr dylstan on synd whereon the mucus is, 1, 31 ; Lchdm. ii. 72, 20.
dylstiht ; adj. [dylsta matter ; -iht, adj. termination , q. v,] Mattery,
mucous; mucosus: — Gif hie dylstihte sien if they be mucous, L.M. 1, 29;
Lchdm. ii. 70, 9.
dym-hofe a lurking-place, hiding-place, Ps. Lamb. 17, 12 : Homl. Th.
ii. 122, 33. v. dim-hofe.
dymlle dim, obscure : — Da dymlican pedstra the dim darkness, L. iElf. C.
14 ; Th. ii. 348, 7. v. dimllc.
dymnys dimness, darkness : — Dymnys cdligo, iElfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8,
56. v. dimnes.
dynege ploughed land, Mone B. 1434: 2326. v. dinege.
DYNE, dyn, es ; m. A din, noise ; sonus, fragor, strepitus : — Se dyne
becom hlud of heofonum the din came loud from heaven, Cd. 223 ; Th.
294, 5 ; Sat. 466. Cyrm, dyne fragor, Mone B. 4413 : Cd. 221 ; Th.
288, 13; Sat. 380; 222 ; Th. 289, 7, 27; Sat. 394, 404. JE r he dom-
dxges dyn gehyre ere he shall hear doomsday's din, Salm. Kmbl. 546 ;
Sal. 272: 650; Sal. 324. Dyne fragore, Mone B. 4425. [ Chauc .
dinne : Dan. don, n. a loud noise : Swed. dan, n. a din, noise : Icel. dynr,
m. a din, noise.] der. eorp-dyne : ge-dyn, sweg-.
dyneras small pieces of money, iElfc. Gl. 106 ; Som. 78, 55 ; Wrt.
Voc. 57» 35- v. digneras.
dyngan; p. ede; pp. ed [dung dung] To dung, manure; stercorare.
[ Piers P. dongen : Wyc. dunge : Frs. dongjen : O. Frs. donga, denga :
Ger. diingen : M. H. Ger. tungen : Dan. dynge to heap up.] der. ge-
dyngan.
dynge, dinge, dynige, es ; ml A noise, dashing, storm ; sonus, stre-
pitus, procella : — On dynges mere on the sea of noise, Gst. Rthm. ii. 66,
20; Chr. 937; Th. 206, 12, col. 2. v. dyne.
dynian, he dynep ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; v. intrans. [dyne a din, noise] To
make a noise, din, resound; fragorem edere, sonare, perstrepere, clan-
gere: — Gif earan dynien if the ears din, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 1:
42, 24. Dynep upheofon heaven above shall resound. Exon. 116b; Th.
448,25; Dom.i 59 : 21 b; Th. 58, 5 ; Cri. 931. Hleodor dynede the
noise resounded, Andr. Kmbl. 1478 ; An. 740 : Beo. Th. 1538 ; B. 767 :
Fins. Th. 61 ; Fin. 30 : Judth. to; Thw. 21, 18 ; Jud. 23 : Exon. 94b ;
Th. 353, 46 ; Reim. 28. Dynedon scildas the shields rang, Judth. 11;
Thw. 24, 24; Jud. 204. [O. Sax. dunian fragorem edere: Swed. dana
to make a noise, ring : Icel. dynja to gush, shower : Lat. tonare to
make a loud noise, to thunder : Sansk. dhan, dhvan to sound, to cause
a sound.]
dynige mountainous places ; montana, L. M. 3, 8; Lchdm. ii. 312, 21,
Som. Ben. Lye.
DYNT, es; m. I. a stroke, stripe, blow; ictus, plaga, per-
cussio : — He, mid dam dynte, nyder astah he, with the blow, fell down,
Chr. 1012; Th. 268, 29, col. 2: Jn. Lind. Rush. War. 18, 22. On-
drxden him done dynt let them fear the stroke. Past. 45, 2 ; Hat. MS.
64 b, 23. II. the mark or noise of a blow, — A bruise, dint,
noise, crash ; contusio, impressio, sonus : — Gif dynt sie, scilling ; gif he
heahre handa dyntes onfehp, scilling forgelde if there be a bruise, a
shilling ; if he receive a right hand bruise, let him [ the striker] pay
a shilling, L. Ethb. 58 ; Th. i. 18, 1. Ne wyrnap deorra dynta they are
not sparing of severe dints, Salm. Kmbl. 245 ; Sal. 1 2 2. Wyrcp hlfidne
dynt makes a loud crash, Bt. 38, 2 ; Fox 198, 9. [Piers P. Chauc. dint
a blow, knock: R. Brun. dynt: R. Glouc. dunt , pi. dyntes: Orm. dinnt
a blow, stroke : Icel. dyntr, dyttr, m ; dynta, f. a dint.]
dyp, es; n, The deep; profundum: — Ofer dype, Exon. 101 b; Th.
384, 1; Ra. 4, 21. v. deop.
dypan; p. dypde=dypte [dyp deep] To make deep, deepen, increase,
augment; profundius reddere, augere: — We cwxdon be dam blaserum,
dxt man dypte done ap be pryfealdum we have ordained concerning
incendiaries that the oath be augmented threefold, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i.
224, 14. [Laym. ideoped, pp. deepened : Frs. djepjen : O.Frs. diupa :
Dut. diepen : Ger. tiefen in ver-tiefen to make deeper : M. H. Ger. tiefen
to deepen : Goth, ga-diupyan : Dan. for-dybe : Swed. for-djupa : Icel.
dypka to become deeper, to deepen.]
dype, an; f: dyp, es; n. Depth, the deep, sea; profundum, altitudo,
ahum : — Hig nxfdon dxre eorpan dypan non habebant altitudlnem terree,
Mt. Bos. 13, 5. Ascufap hine fit on middan dxre dypan thrust him out
into the middle of the deep, Homl. Th. i. 564, 8. Teoh hit on dypan
due in altum, Lk. Bos. 5,4. v. deop.
DYPPAN, dippan ; ic dyppe, he dypp, dyppep, pi. dippap ; p. dypte;
pp. dypped, dypd = dypt ; v. a. To dip, immerge, baptize ; immergere,
intingere, tingere, baptlzare : — Se de his hand on disce mid me dypp qui
intingit mecum manum in catino, Mk. Bos. 14, 20. Dyppe his finger
dxron let him dip his finger therein, Lev. 4, 17. Bip dipped f6t din on
blode ut intingatur pes tuns in sanguine, Ps. Spl. 67, 25. Dippap ysopan
sceaft on dam blode fasciculum hyssopi tingite in sanguine, Ex. 12, 22.
Ic edwic depu odde dyppe, se eowic depip odde dyppep ego baptizo vos,
ipse baptizdbil vos, Mt. Rush. Stv. 3, 1 1. Dyppende baptizantes, 28, 19.
222
DYR—
[Wye. dippe: Orm. dippesst dippest : Plat, ddpen to baptize: O.Sax.'
dopian baptizare : But. doopen to baptize, immerge : Ger. taufen to
baptize : M. H. Ger. toufen to baptize : O. H. Ger. toufen baptizare :
Goth, daupyan to baptize .] der. be-dyppan, ge-, onbe-.
dyr, es; n. A door; ostium, janua : — We lira)), dxt mxsseprebsta
odde mynsterpreosta xnig ne cume binnan circan dyre buton his oferslipe
we enjoin, that no mass-priest, or minster-priest, come within the church-
door without his tipper vestment, L. Edg. C. 46 ; Th. ii. 254, 9. v. dor.
dyr brave, bold, Cd. 174; Th. 218, 10; Dan. 37. v. deor I.
dyran to hold dear, love : — Dyran to hold dear, Cd. 14; Th. 17, 9 ;
Gen. 257. v. deoran.
Dyra wudu, Dera wudu ; gen. dat. wuda ; m. [Dere the Deirians,
wudu a wood: the wood of the Deirians\ Beverley, Yorkshire ; oppldi
nomen in agro Eboracensi: — Se s6J)fxsta Berhthun eft wxs abbud dxs
rr.ynstres dxt ys gecyged on Dyra wuda veracissimus Bercthun nunc
abbas monasterii quod vocatur in Derauuda, id est, in silva Derorum, Bd.
5, 2 ; S. 614, 29. He wxs bebyriged in See’ Petres portice on his
mynstre dxt is eweden in Dera wuda sepultus est in porticu sancli Petri,
in monaslerio suo, quod dicitur in silva Derorum, 5, 6; S. 620, 21.
Iohannes for to his mynstre on Dera wuda John went to his monastery
at Beverley, Chr. 685 ; Erl. 41, 35.
dyre; adj. I. dear, beloved; cams, dilectus: — Se wxs him
dyre he was dear to him, Lk. Bos. 7, 2 : Gen. 44, 5 : L. Eth. vii. 22 ;
Th. i. 334, 12 : Chr. 942 ; Erl. 116, 9 ; Edm. 3 : Cd. 63 ; Th. 75, 28 ;
Gen. 1247: Exon. 42b; Th. 143, 22; Gu. 665: Runic pm. 26;
Kmbl.344, 24; Hick. Thes. i. 13*5, 51: Ps. Th. 87, 1: Exon. 32 a; Th.
xoo, 33 ; Cri. 1651 : Ps. Th. 88, 3 : Exon. 9 a ; Th. 7, 5 ; Cri. 96 : Cd.
25; Th. 32, 22; Gen. 507: Exon. 54b; Th. 192, 18; Az. 108: Ps.
Th. 131, 5: Exon. 1 20b; Th. 463, 14; Hb. 70: Menol. Fox 381;
Men. 192 : Elen. Kmbl. 583 ; El. 292. IX. dear of price, precious,
costly; pretiosus, magni xstimandus On disum gere wxs corn swa dyre
swa nan man xr ne gemunde, swa dxt se sester hwxtes eode to lx penega,
and eac furdor in this year [A. D. 1044] corn was so dear as no man before
remembered it, so that the sester of wheat went for sixty pence, and even
more, Chr. 1044; Erl. 168, 21: Exon. 94b; Th. 354, 13; Reim. 45:
Exon. 113a; Th. 433, 1 2 ; Ra. 50, 6 : Beo. Th. 4106 ; B. 2050 : 4601 ;
B. 2306: Beo. Th. 6089; B. 3048: 6253; B. 3131 : Wanl. catal. 32,
16. v. deore.
dyrfst, he dyrfjt labourest, labours; 2nd and 3rd per s. pres, of deorfan.
dyrling a darling: — freddnes dyrling Iohannes John, the Lord’s
darling, Menol. Fox 230; Men. 116. v. deeding.
dyrnan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. a. [dyrne hidden, secret ] To hide, secrete,
restrain ; occultare, celare, obscurare, cohibere : — Beah hf hit xr swlde
dyrndon though they had before quite hidden it, Ors. 5, IO ; Bos. 108, 15.
Ne mihte Iosep hyne leng dyrnan non se poterat ultra cohibere Ioseph,
Gen. 45, I. der. be-dyrnan, bi-, ge-.
dyrne, es; n. A secret; secretum: — Nelle ic de min dyrne geseegan
I will not tell thee my secret. Exon. 8S b ; Th. 333, 11 ; Gn. Ex. 2.
DYRNE, dierne; def. se dyrna, seo, dxt dyrne; adj. I. close,
hidden, secret, obscure; occultus, secretus, latens, obscurus : — Da dset wlf
geseah, dxt hit [wlf] him nxs dyrne when the woman saw that she [ the
woman ] was not hid from him, Lk. Bos. 8, 47: Elen. Kmbl. 1443;
El. 723: Menol. Fox 585; Gn. C. 62. Ne sceal dyrne sum wesan
nothing shall be secret, Beo. Th. 548; B. 271. Dykes da smyltnesse
dxs domes gewemme odde se dierna [dyrna MS. Cot.] xfst odde to hrxd
ierre lest secret envy or too hasty anger corrupt the calmness of judgment.
Past. 13, 2; Hat. MS. 17 a, 12. Draca hord eft gesceat, dryhtsele
dyrnne the dragon darted back to his hoard, his secret hall, Beo. Th.
4629; B. 2320. Hie hafaj i in siofan innan dyrne wunde they have
within their mind a secret wound. Frag. Kmbl. 57 ; Leas. 30. Ne sindon
him dxda dyrne deeds are not hidden from him, Exon. 23 a ; Th. 65, 5 ;
Cri. 1050; 39b; Th. 130, 12; Gu. 437: 39 b ; Th. 131, 32; Gu.
464. Ne do du ne dyrne dine da deoran bebodu non abscondas a me
mandata tua, Ps. Th. 118, 19 : 134, 6. II. dark, deceitful, evil;
tenebricosus, subdolus : — Dyrne deofles boda wearp hine on wyrmes He
the devil’s dark messenger changed himself into a worm’s body, Cd. 24 ;
Th. 31, 24; Gen. 490. Du mid ligenum fare )>urh dyrne ge)>anc thou
mayest come with lies through evil design, 26 ; Th. 34, 3 ; Gen. 532 :
Exon. 115 a; Th. 442, 13; Kl. 12. Sceal mxg nealles inwit-net 6drum
bregdan dyrnum crxfte a kinsman should not braid a net of treachery for
another with deceitful craft, Beo. Th. 4342 ; B. 2168. He to for]) gestop
dyrnan craefte he had step t forth with evil craft, 4569; B. 2290. Ides
sceal dyrne craefte hire freond gesecan the woman shall with deceitful art
seek her friend, Menol. Fox 547 ; Gn. C. 43. Dyrnra gasta of evil spirits,
Beo. Th. 2718; B. 1357: Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 22; Jul. 368. [Piers P.
Chauc. derne secret : Laym. deorne, derne secret : Orm. dserne secret,
hidden : O. Sax. derni secret : O. Frs. dern, dren in compounds occultus :
O. H. Ger. tarni latens .] der. un-dyrne.
dyrne-geliger ; gen. -geligre ; / [dyrne secret, geliger a lying ] A secret
lying, adultery; adultSrium : — Hed hxfde dyrne-geligre she [. Eurydice ] had
secret adultery, Ors. 3,11; Bos. 73, 39 : Ps. Spl. C. 72, 26. v. geliger.
DYSIG.
5 dyrn-gewrit, es ; n. [dyrne secret, gewrit a writing ] A secret writing,
in the pi. books whose authors are not known, the apocryphal books;
occulta scripta, apocrypha, Cot. 10.
dyrn-liegan ; part, -liegende, -liegynde [dyrne secret, liegan to lie ] To
lie secretly, to fornicate ; fornicari ; — Dyrnlicgynde forniedti sunt, Ps.
Spl. C. 105, 36.
dyrodine, derodine ? Scarlet dye or colour ; coccus = kokkos : — On daes
sacerdes hraegle waes dyrodine twegera bled on the priest’s raiment there
was twice-dyed scarlet. Past. 14, 6 ; Hat. MS. 18 b, 1. Daet hraegl waes
beboden daet scolde bidn geworht of purpuran and of tweobledm derodine
superhumerale ex purpura et bis tine to cocco fieri prcecipitur, 14, 4;
Hat. MS. 18 a, 3.
dyrre durst, Beo. Th. 2763; B. 1379; subj. pres, of durran.
dyrre dearer, more precious; pretiosior, carior, comparative of dyre
II: — Fordonde hi sint dyrran donne xnige odre because they are dearer
than any others, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 101, 25.
dyrsian to honour, glorify, der. ge-dyrsian.
dyTst, e ; f. Tribulation ; tribulatio. der. ge-dyrst.
dyrste-lice ; adv. Boldly ; audacter : — Dyrstellce auddeiter, i£lfc. Gr.
38; Som. 41, 66. Iosep dyrstellce in to Pilate ebde Ioseph audacter
inlroivit ad Pilatum, Mk. Jun. 15,43. der. ge-dyrstellce.
dyrstig ; adj. Baring, bold, rash ; audax, ausus ; — Deos and dis
dyrstige audax, -®lfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 1 3, 41. Dyrstig odde gedyrst-
laiht ausus, 41; Som. 43, 29. Hu wxre du dyrstig ofstician bar quomodo
fuisti ausus jugulare aprum? Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 13 : Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508,
25, note : Nicod. 12 ; Thw. 6, 23. Deah de he dyrstig wxre though he
were daring, Beo. Th. 5669 ; B. 2838. der. ge-dyrstig, unge-.
dyrstigan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To detre. v. ge-dyrstigan.
dyrstig-lice ; adv. Boldly; audacter, Mk. Bos. 15, 43. v. dyrste-lice.
dyrstignes, dyrstnes, -nyss, e ; f. Boldness, presumption, arrogance,
rashness ; audacia, temerltas : — Sid gedyrstignes [MS. Cot. dyrstignes]
his modes preesumptio spiritus, Past. 13, 2; Hat. MS. 17 a, 15. Dxt
din mdd ne bed ahafen mid dyrstignysse [dyrstnysse, Nat. S. Greg. Els.
p. 39, note 1] that thy mind be not lifted up with arrogance, Homl. Th.
ii. 132, 4. der. ge-dyrstignes.
dyrsting-panne, an ; f. A frying-pan ; sartago, frixdrium, iEIfc. Gl.
25 ; Som. 60, 59; Wrt. Voc. 25, 1. v. hyrsting-panne.
dyrst-laecan ; p. -Ixhte ; pp. -Ixht To dare ; audere ; — Daet nan ne
dyrstlxce cedsan hlafordas of Ixwedan mannan that none dare to choose
lords of laical men, Chr. 796 ; Ing. 82, 26. der. gedyrst-lxcan, lxcan.
dyrst-lic; adj. Bold; audax. v. un-dyrstllc.
dyrstnys, -nyss arrogance, Nat. S. Greg. Els. p. 39, note 1. v.
dyrstignes.
dyr-wurpe ; comp. m. -wur[ra ; /. n. -wurjjre ; adj. Of great worth or
value, precious; pretiosus: — Sed de dyrwurjjre wxre eallum mafmum
quee omnibus ornamentis pretiosior est, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 40. v. deor-
wyr)>e.
dyseg foolish, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 57; Met. 19, 29. v. dysig.
dysegian, dysigan, dysian; part, dysigende, dysiende; he dysegaj>;
p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od ; v. intrans. [dysig foolish ] . I. to be
foolish, act foolishly, ern; ineptlre, errare : — Da, dysiende, wenaj) dxtte
daet ))ing sie Sices weor]scipes wyr)>e they , foolish, think that the thing
is worthy of all estimation, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 9. He dysegaj), se de
wile sSd ojifaestan dam drlum furum he does foolishly, who will sow seed
in the dry furrows, 5, 2 ; Fox 10, 30. Dxt da dysegien that they are
foolish, 24, 4; Fox 86, 9, MS. Bod. Dxt hi on heortan hyge dysegedon
hi errant corde, Ps. Th. 94, 10. II. to talk foolishly, blaspheme;
blasphemare : — Manega 6dre }>ing hlg him to cwxdon dysigende alia
multa blaspkemantes dicebant in eum, Lk. Bos. 2 2, 65. He dysega])
blasphemat, Mk. Bos. 2, 7.
dyselic foolish, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 2. v. dys-llc.
dysg ; adj. Foolish, weak, ignorant ; stultus, ignorans : — Dysgum mon-
num by ignorant men, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 28. v. dysig.
dysgung, e ; /. Silliness, foolishness ; stultltia ; — Wid dysgunge against
foolishness, L. M. I, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, I.
dysi folly, Bt. 36, 1 ; Fox 172, 8. v. dysig.
dysi stupid, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 130; Met. 28, 65. v. dysig; adj.
dysian; part, dysiende to be foolish, Bt. 24, 4; Fox 86, 9. v. dy-
segian.
DYSIG, dyseg, dysg, disig, disg, dysi; adj. dizzy, foolish, unwise, stupid;
stultus, inslpiens, insanus : — Dysig na ongyt das ding stultus non inlelTtgil
hcec, Ps. Spl. 91,6. He bi)> swa dysig and swa ungewiss he is so foolish and
so ignorant, Bt. II, 2 ; Fox 34, 25. Da dysige men foolish men, 33, 3 ;
Fox 126, 8. Da dysegan sint on gedwolan wordene the foolish are in
error, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 57; Met. 19, 29. Hlg sint dysegran they are
more foolish, 19, 82 ; Met. 19, 41. Cyninga dysegast the most foolish
of kings, 15, 22 ; Met. 15, II. Dysegum neatum jumentis insipientibus,
Ps. Th. 48, 11. Dysgum monmini by unwise men, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130,
28: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 130; Met. 28, 65 : Deut. 32, 21. [Plat, dusig,
dosig, diisig giddy : O. Frs. dusig giddy : Dut. duizelig giddy ; Ger.
dusig, diisig stupid; duselig giddy : O. H. Ger. tusig stultus, hebes. ]
DYSIG— EAC.
223
dysig, disig, dysi, es; n. An error, ignorance, folly, foolishness ; error,
stultltia, insania, inslpientia : — Dset is hefig dysig that is a grievous folly,
Bt. Met. Fox 19, 1; Met. 19, 1: Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 7. Be ltcode his
dysig and his unrihtwlsnes his folly and his injustice pleased thee, 27, 2 ;
Fox 96, 22. Dysi and unrihtwlsnes nu ricsa }> ofer ealne middaneard
folly and wickedness now reign over all the mid-earth, 36, 1 ; Fox 172, 8.
FaegniaJ) irmingas hiera agnes dysiges and hearmes the wretches rejoice
at their own folly and sorrow. Past. 35, 4; Hat. MS. 46 a, 14 : Bt. 36, 5 ;
Fox 180, 6. Ulcinienses and Thrusci da folc fomeah ealle forwurdon
for heora agnum dysige the Volscians and the Etruscans nearly all
perished through their own folly, Ors. 4, 3; Bos. 79, 43: Bt. 18, 2;
Fox 64, 4. Ne loc a) nsefre to ldelnesse, ne to leasungum, ne to dysige
non respexit in vamtates, et insanias falsas, Ps. Th, 39, 4. Mine wunda
rotedan and fuledon for mlnum dysige compulruerunt et deterioraverunt
cicatrices mece, a facie inslpientia: mece, 37, 5. Abigail forswigode dset
dysig hiere fordruncnan hlafordes Abigail concealed the folly of her
drunken lord, Past. 40, 4 ; Hat. MS. 55 a, 1 2, 15 : 45, 2 ; Hat. MS. 64 b,
25. LIfes weard of mode abrit dset micle dysig the guardian of life
removes from his mind that great ignorance , Bt. Met. Fox 28, 156;
Met. 28, 78: 19, 77; Met. 19, 39: Bt. 39, 3; Fox 216, 5: Past. 30;
Hat. MS. 39 a, 5. Beah ic mid dysige Jmrhdrifen wsere though I was
thoroughly penetrated with folly, Elen. Kmbl. 1410; El. 707: Ps. Th.
75, 4. We sinna fela didon for ure disige we committed many sins
through our foolishness, Hy. 7, 107 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107.
dysig-dom, es ; m. Foolishness, ignorance ; imperltia, Pref. R. Cone,
dysig-nes, dysi-nes, -ness, e ; /. Folly, dizziness, blasphemy ; stultltia,
blasphemia : — Wseron heo mid elreordre dysignesse onblawne inflati
erant barbdra stultltia, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 13. Of manna heortan yfele
ge)ancas cumaj), dysinessa de corde hominum malce cogitdtiones procc-
dunt, blasphemia, Mk. Bos. j, 22.
dys-lle, dyse-llc; def. se -llca, seo, daet -lice; adj. Foolish, stupid;
stultus : — Hit bi)> swlde dysllc dset se man beorce odde blaete it is very
foolish that the man bark or bleat, iElfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 11: Bd. I,
27; S. 493, 11. Oft ge dysllce dsed gefremedon often ye have done
a foolish deed, Elen. Kmbl. 771; El. 386. From dseni life daes dyse-
Hcan gewunon a vita stultce consuetudlnis, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 2. On
dysllcum geswincum in foolish labours, Past. 18, 2 ; Hat. MS. 26 a, 11.
dys-lice ; adv. Foolishly ; stulte : — Se Godes cunnaj) ful dysllce he
tempteth God very foolishly, Salm. Kmbl. 455; Sal. 228. Dysllce du
dydest stulte operdtus es, Gen. 31, 28.
dystig; adj. dusty; pulverulentus. Cot. 183.
dyjfhomar papyrus = ■nairvpos : — [Nim] dyjihomar [take] papyrus,
L. M. 1, 41; Lchdm. ii. 106, 17. v. dujihamor.
DYTTAN ; p. de; pp. ed To dit, close or shut up; opprimere, occlu-
dere, obturare : — Ongunnon da Farisei his muj> dyttan cceperunt Pharisaei
os ejus opprimere, Lk. Bos. II, 53. Anile nsedran seo dyttej) hyre earan
secundum similitudinem serpentis obturantis aures suas, Ps. Th. 57, 4.
[Laym. dutte, p. pi. stopt: Orm. dittenn to shut, stop; O. Nrs. ditta
rimas occludere, Rask Hald.] der. for-dyttan.
dyxsas dishes, platters, Mt. Foxe and Jun. 23, 25, = discas; pi. acc. of
disc.
E
A. Anglo-Saxon words, containing the short or unaccented vowel e,
are often represented by modern English words of the same meaning,
having the sound of e in net, met; as, Nett, bedd, weddian, hell, well,
denn, fenn, webb, ende. 2. the short e in Anglo-Saxon generally
comes (1) before a double consonant ; as, Nebb, weccan, tellan, weddian :
(2) before any two consonants ; as, Twentig, sendan, bernan : (3) before
one or two consonants, when followed by a long or by a final vowel ; as,
Sele, henne. 3. e is often contracted from ea ; as, Ceaster and cester
a burgh, fortified town; eahta and ehta eight.
B. Words containing the long or accented Anglo-Saxon e are very
frequently represented by' English terms of the same signification, with
the sound of e in heel; as, Rec, med, hel, ewen, ges, fet, tejj, hedan,
fedan, metan to meet. Some remarks on the accented e in Grimm’s
Deutsche Grammatik, 2nd Edit. Gottingen, small 8vo. 1822, vol. i.
pp. 229, 230: 3rd Edit, small 8vo. 1840, vol. i. pp. 361, 362, may be
found useful, and are especially recommended to the student of Anglo-
Saxon. 2. it is, however, difficult to say when the e is long in Anglo-
Saxon, but it may be useful to remember, the e is often long before the
single consonants l, m, n, r, c, d,f g, s, t, and p ; as, in hel a heel, felan
to feel, deman to deem, think, fenix a phoenix, her here, ges geese, fet
feet, fedan to feed, tep teeth, bee books, blegen a blain, drefan to
trouble.
C. The Runic M not only stands for the vowel e, but also for the
name of the letter in Anglo-Saxon, eh a war-horse, v. eh a war-horse,
and RUN.
-e, in the termination of nouns, denotes a person ; as, Hyrde, es ; m.
A shepherd, from hyrdan to guard. The vowel -e is also used to form
'nouns denoting inanimate objects; as, Cyle, es; m. Cold; ewide, es; m.
A saying, testament: brice, es ; m. A breach : wlite, es ; tn. Beauty. These
are mostly derived from verbs, and are masculine, but when derived from
adjectives they are feminine ; as, Rihtwlse, an ; /. Justice.
-e is the termination of derivative adjectives ; as, Wyrde worthy, from
wyr)> worth : for)>genge forthcoming, increasing .
-e is also the usual letter by which adverbs are formed from adjectives
ending in a consonant ; as, Rihte rightly, sSJjlIce truly, yfele badly.
e ; dal. or inst. to or from a river : — Of daere e Indus from the river
Indus, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 25; dal. sing. v. ea.
EA ; often indeclinable in the sing, but eas is sometimes found in gen ;
and e, x, ex in dat; pi. nom. acc. ea, ean; gen. ea; dot. eaum, earn,
ean ; f: x ; indecl. f. Running water, a stream, river, water ; fluvius,
flumen, torrens, aqua : — Ea of dune water from the hill, Menol. Fox 520 ;
Gn. C. 30. Seo feorjie ea ys gehaten Eufrates fluvius quarlus est
Euphrates, Gen. 2, 14; Bd. 3, 24; S. 556, 34, 46. On twa healfe daere
eas on the two sides of the river, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 39, col. 1. On
6dre healfe daere ea [MS. L. eas] on the other side of the river, Ors. 1, 1 ;
Bos. 20, 3. Be daere ea 6frun by the banks of the river, Gen. 41, 3 :
Ors. 1, 3; Bos. 27, 28: 2, 4; Bos. 44, 13. Be daere ea by the river,
Chr. 896; Th. 172, 35, col. 2. Da ea oferfaran wolde would go over
the river, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 2. On daem lande syndon twa mycele ea
Idaspes and Arbis in the country are two great rivers, Hydaspes and
Arabis, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 34. Laet stre&mas weallan, ea in flede let
streams well out, a river in flood, Andr. Kmbl. 3006; An. 1506. Das
synd da feower ean of anum wyllspringe these are the four streams from
one well-spring, IE Ifc. T. 25, 19. He hi upforlet on feower hund ea and
on syxtig he divided it into four hundred and sixty streams, Ors. 2, 4 ;
Bos. 44, 9. Betweox dam twam eaum between the two rivers, Ors. 5, 2 ;
Bos. 102, 34. Ofer dam earn super flumina, Ps. Th. 23, 2. Betweoh
diem twam ean between the two rivers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 28. On
feower ean into four streams, Gen. 2, 10. [Laym. x, f: Orm. x:
O. Sax. aha, /: O. Frs. a, e, f : Ger. aa, /. name of rivers or brooks;
-ach suffix of river-names : M. H. Ger. ahe, /: O. H. Ger. aha,/: Goth.
ahwa Dan. aa, m.f: Swed. a,/: I cel. a, f : Lat. aqua.] v. teg-, eg-,
eh-, Ig-.
ea, eaw oh ! alas ! commonly ea-la ; interjec. q. v.
e&c ; prep. dat. With, in addition to, besides ; cum, prseter : — Gif du
sunu age, odde swaesne maeg, odde freond aenigne eac dissum idesum,
alajde of dysse leod-byrig if thou have a son, or beloved kinsman, or any
friend with [in addition to] these damsels, lead [them] from this city, Cd.
1 16 ; Th. 150, 31; Gen. 2500. Daet ger waes daet sixte eac feower-
tigum that year was the six and fortieth, i. e. the sixth with the fortieth,
or the sixth increased with forty, Bd. 1, 3; S. 475, 16: 1, 13; S. 481,
35> 39 ■ Bt. Met. Fox 1, 87; Met. 1, 44. der. to-eac. v. eac; conj.
EAC ; conj. I. eke, also, likewise, moreover, and; etiam,
quoque, et : — Ahead eac Adame ece Drihten the Lord eternal announced
also to Adam, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 8 ; Gen. 925. Eac we dset gefrugnon
we also have heard that. Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 15 ; Cri. 301 ; Cd. 174 ; Th.
220, 8; Dan. 68; Beo. Th. 195; B. 97. Hondum sl6gun, folmum
areahtum and fystum eac struck with their hands, with outstretched palms
and with fists also, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 24 ; Cri. 1125: 9b; Th. 9, 18 ;
Cri. 136; Cd. 69; Th. 82, 35; Gen. 1372. And ge sceolon eac )wean
edwer selc 6dres fet and likewise ye ought to wash one another's feet, Jn. Bos.
13, 14, 9. Ic eow seege, eac maran donne wltegan I say unto you, and
more than a prophet, Mt. Bos. 11, 9. Adam haefde nigen hund wintra
and [rltig eac Adam had nine hundred winters, and thirty also, Cd. 55 ;
Th. 68, 31; Gen. 1126: 58; Th. 71, 3; Gen. 1165. FIf and syxtig
wintra haefde and eac |>reo hund he had five and sixty winters, and also
three hundred, 62; Th. 74, 4; Gen. 1217: 74, 34; Gen. 1232. Ne
his wordum eac woldan gelyfan et non crediderunt in verbis ejus, Ps. Th.
105, 20. II. eac hwaedre, hwaedre eac Nevertheless, however ;
nihilominus: — Eac hwaedre ceald lyft is gemenged the cold air never-
theless is mingled, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 156 ; Met. 20, 78. Waes me hwaedre
eac la)) nevertheless it was to me unpleasant. Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 23 ;
Ra. 1, 12. 2. eac swilce, swylce eac So also, also, moreover, very
like, even so, as if; parimSdo, tamquam : — Da apostoli gesetton eac
swilce larspell to dam leodscipum de to geleafan bugon the apostles
moreover gave instructions to the nations submitting to the faith, TElfc. T.
27, 20. Da waes eac swilce se scucca him betwux there was also the
devil between them, Th. Anlct. 37, 9: Ps. Th. 55, 4: 108, 29. Eac
swylce he6 sprecende sy to eallum mancynne as if it spoke to all mankind,
Ors. 2,4; Bos. 44, 34. WIte poliap swilce eac da biteran recas they
suffer torments, so also the bitter reeks, Cd. 18 ; Th. 21, 17 ; Gen. 325 :
Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 20, 25, 30; Jud. 338, 344, 349: Exon. 120b;
Th. 462, 5 ; Ho. 47 : 34b; Th. 112,1; Gu. 137. Swylce grundas edc
so also the abyss, 10 a; Th. 9, 35; Cri. 145. 3. ge eac swylce
Quin et : — Eall daet he on anweald onfeng ge eac swylce monige Brytta
ealand Angelcynnes rice under)eodde quee omnia sub dilione accepit quin
et Mevanias insulas imperio subjugavit Anglorum, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 510,
16. 4. eac swa So also, even so, likewise: — Swa deos world eall
224
EiCA— EADIG-.
gewlteji, and eac swa some, de hire on wurdon atydrede so all this world'
goes away, and even so those who were born upon it, Elen. Grm. 1278.
Se is eac wealdend ealra tfara de daer in wuniajj ungesewenllcra, and eac
swa same dara de we eagum on lociaj) he is also the ruler of all those
creatures which therein dwell invisible, and even so of those that we behold
with our eyes, Bt. Met. Fox n, 10; Met. 11, 5: 11, 19; Met. u, 10:
11, 171; Met. 11,86. Sid gesceadwlsnes sceal daere wilnunge waldan
and irsunge eac swa the reason ought to govern the will and the
anger likewise , 20, 398; Met. 20, I99 : 20, 384; Met. 20, 192. [Wyc.
eke : Chauc. eek, eke : R. Glouc. ek : Laym. see, ac, ec, eke, aeke :
Plat. 00k : O. Sax. ok etiam, quoque : Frs. ak, eak : O. Frs. ak, oke
also, atid : Dut. 00k : Ger. auch etiam, quoque : M. H. Ger. ouch :
O. H. Ger. ouh etiam : Goth, auk because : Dan. og and : Swed. och
and ; ock also : led, og atque, et : O. Nrs. auk, 6k etiam.] v. ec, sec.
EACA, an; m. An addition, eekino, increase, usury, advantage;
additamentum : — Beah min ban and blod butu geweorjjen eorjjan to
eacan though my bones and blood both become an increase to the earth.
Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 10; Gu. 352. pincj> de lytel eaca dlnra gesailjja
does it seem to thee little addition to* thy felicities ? Bt. 20; Fox 72, 12.
Is witena gehwam w3pes eaca there is increase of weeping to every man,
Salm. Kmbl. 922 ; Sal. 460. Ic [/Elfric Abbod] geset haebbe feowertig
larspella, and sumne eacan nserto I [Abbot AElfric] have composed forty
sermons, and some addition thereto, Alfc. T. 27, 18. Gif he haef \ sumne
eacan yfeles if he has some addition of evil, Bt. 38, 3 ; Fox 200, 19.
For daes yfles eacan for the addition of evil, 200, 21. Ne gehene du
hine mid dy eacan oppress him not with the usury, L. Alf. 35 : Th. i. 52,
23 ; neque humilia ilium usura tua, Wilk. 31, 45. IT To eacan besides,
moreover : — Daet waes to eacan 6drum unarimedum yflum that was
besides other innumerable evils : literally, in or for, addition to, etc. Bt. 1 ;
Fox 2, 1 1. To eacan himselfum besides himself: literally, in addition to,
Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 20. Oder is to eacan andgete the second is moreover
manifest. Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 21; Cri. 1243. der. maegen-eaca, ofer-.
EACAN" ; p. eoc, pi. eocon ; pp. eacen, ecen To be increased, aug-
mented, enlarged, indued; augeri, increscere; — Adam wearp gaste eacen
Adam was with spirit indued, Cd. 48; Th. 61, 23; Gen. 1001: Exon.
102 b; Th. 388, 26; Ra. 6, 13. Eacen feoh increased cattle, Cd. 74;
Th. 91, 25; Gen. 1517. Heo wses mago-timbre be Abrahame eacen
worden she had been increased with offspring by Abraham, Cd. 102 ; Th.
135, 2; Gen. 2236: 123; Th. 157, 14; Gen. 2606: 132; Th. 167,
15 ; Gen. 2766. Daet ]>urh bearnes gebyrd bryd eacen wearjj that
through child-bearing the bride was increased. Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 19;
Cri. 38. Hed ongieten hsefde daet heo eacen wses she had discovered
that she was pregnant, Exon. 100 a ; Th. 378, 4; Dedr. 11. TElmihtig
eacenne gast in sefan sende the Almighty sent an enlarged spirit into his
soul, Cd. 198; Th. 246, 27; Dan. 485. Is dohtor min eacen, upliden
my daughter is magnified, exalted, Exon. 109 a ; Th.416,13; Ra. 34,11.
[Wyc. echen, eche, eeche : Chauc. eche: R. Glouc. eche: Orm. ekenn :
Scot, eik : O. Sax. okian, 6con : O. Frs. aka : O. H. Ger. auh6n ; Goth.
aukan : Dan. oge : Swed. oka : led. auka : Lat. aug-eo : Grk. av£-w :
Lith. aug-u to increase .]
edeen; adj. [pp. of eacan] Increased, great, vast, powerful; auctus,
magnus, potens, gravidus : — Eacne fuglas the teeming fowls, Cd. 98 ; Th.
130, 12; Gen. 2158. Se waes aedele and eacen who was noble and
vigorous, Beo. Th. 398; B. 198: Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 20; Cri. 205.
Eald sweord eacen an old, powerfid sword, Beo. Th. 3330; B. 1663:
4286; B. 2140. Eacne eardas the vast dwellings, 3246; B. 1621.
lnsende eacne egesan he sent in mighty terror, Salm. Kmbl. 947 ; Sal.
473. Craefte eacen great in skill, Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 26; Ra. 81,
21 : 14; Ra. 81, 15 ; 103a; Th. 391, 21 ; Ra. 10, 8. Nsron ge swa
eacne mod-gejiances ye were not so powerful in mental thought, Cd. 179;
Th. 224, 14; Dan. 136. der. feorh-eacen, maegen-. v. ecen.
eacen-eraeftig ; adj. Exceedingly strong; validus, pollens, ingens: —
Waes daet yrfe eacencrseftig that heritage was exceedingly strong, Beo.
Th. 6095; B. 3651: 4549; B. 2280.
ed-cerse, an ; f Water-CRESS ; nasturtium aquatlcum : — Eacersan
getrifula odde geseofj on buteran bruise or seethe water-cress in butter,
L. M. 1, 38 ; Lchdm. ii. 94, 4.
eacnian, eacnigan, eanian; part, -iende, -igende; p. ode, ade To increase,
to be augmented, to become pregnant, to bring forth ; augeri, concipere,
parturire: — Ellen eacnade the fortitude increased. Exon. 94 b; Th. 353,
51; Reim. 31 : Ps. Spl. 7, 15. Eacniende wlf mulierem preegnantem,
Ex. 21, 22. der. ge-eacnian, to-ge-. v. eanian.
e&cnigende ; part. Bringing forth ; parturiens : — Baer sarnessa swa
swa eacnigendes wlfes ibi dolores ut parturientis, Ps. Lamb. 47, 8 ; part,
ofe&c nigan. v. eacnian.
edenung, e ; f. Increase, a conception ; conceptio : — Hu du eacnunge
onfenge bearnes Jiurh gebyrde how thou didst receive increase through
child-bearing. Exon. 9a; Th. 5, 26 ; Cri. 75. der. bearn-eaenung, ge-.
EAD, es; n. A possession, riches, prosperity, happiness, bliss; pos-
sessio, opes, dlvltiae, prosperitas, fellcltas, beatitudo ; — Se him dset ead
gefej) who gives the happiness to it, Exon. 60b ; Th. 220, 13 ; Ph. 319.
Se rinc ageaf eor))cunde ead the prince gave up earthly happiness, Cd. 79;
Th. 98, 8 ; Gen. 1627. Niotan daes eades to have enjoyment of the bliss,
Cd. 21; Th. 26, 5; Gen. 402. [O. *S<wc. 6d, n. estate, wealth:
O. H. Ger. ot, n. preedium : Icel. au6r, m. riches, wealthy
edd ; adj. Rich, wealthy, blessed, happy ; dives, opulentus, beatus : — Ic
de ead mseg gecyde I will shew thee the blessed virgin. Exon. 70 b ; Th.
263, 19; Jul. 352: Cd. 151; Th. 189, 17; Exod. 186.
eadan ; p. edd, pi. eddon ; pp. eaden To give, concede, grant ; dare,
concedere : — Swa him e&den waes as was granted to them, Bt. Met. Fox
31, 18; Met. 31, 9. Is aefestum eaden it [the sow!] is given to envy ,
Exon. 118 b; Th, 455, 7; Hy. 4, 46. Ac me eaden wearjj but it was
granted to me, 10 b; Th. 13. 10; Cri/ 200.
Eadbald, -bold, es ; m. [ead happy, bald bold] Eadbald, son of
Ethelbert, king of Kent. He succeeded his father to the kingdom of Kent
in A. D. 616, and died in A. D. 640 : — Her TEdelbryht Contwara cyning
forJTerde, and Eadbald his sunu feng to rice, se forlet his fulluht and
leofode on haSdenum [eawe, swa daet he haefde his faeder lafe to wife in
this year [A. D. 616] Ethelbert, king of the Kentish people, died, and
Eadbald his son succeeded to the kingdom, who disregarded his baptism,
and lived in heathen manner, so that he had his father's widow to wife,
Chr. 616 ; Th. 40, 2-9 : Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 506, 36. Her Eadbald [Eadbold,
col. 2] Cantwara cining forjjferde, se waes cining xxiv wintra in this year
[A. D. 640] Eadbald, king of the Kentish people, died, who was king
twenty-four years, Chr, 640; Th. 47, 20, col. 1: Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 6.
e° happy, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 6; Gen. 1476. v. eadig.
eadesa an adze, Ps. Surt. 73, 6. v. adesa.
Eades burh ; gen. burge ; dat. byrig ; f. [Hunt. Edesbirh ; Brom.
Edesbury] eddesbury, Cheshire ; loci nomen in agro Cestriensi : —
iEdelflaed Myrcna hlsfdige da burh getimbrede aet Eades byrig Mlhelfled,
lady of the Mercians, built the fortress at Eddesbury, Chr. 913 ; Th. 186,
30, col. 2.
ead-fruma, an; m. Author of happiness; beatitiidinis auctor: — Eee
eadfruma the eternal author of happiness. Exon. 15 b; Th. 33, 27; Cri.
532: Andr. Kmbl. 2585; An. 1 294.
e&dga, eadge happy, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 10; Gen. 1885: Exon. 67 a;
Th. 249, 1; Jul. 105. v. eadig.
Eadgar, es ; m. [ead happy, gar spear ] Edgar, second son of Edmund,
and grandson of Alfred the Great. Edgar, in A. D. 955, succeeded to
the kingdom of Mercia ; and, at the death of his brother Eadwig, in
A. D. 959, to the kingdoms of Wessex and Northumbria, over which he
reigned sixteen years. He was, therefore, king for twenty years, from
A. D. 955-975: — Her, A.D. 955, Eadgar feng to Myrcena rice here
Edgar succeeded to the kingdom of Mercia, Chr. 955; Erl. 1 19, 32.
Her, A.D. 959, forjjferde Eadwig cing, and Eadgar his brodor feng to
rice, Sgder ge on West-Seaxum, ge on Myrcum, ge on NorJjhymbrum
here king Eadwig died, and Edgar his brother succeeded to the kingdom,
as well of the West-Saxons as of the Mercians, and of the Northumbrians,
Chr. 959; Th. 216, 10-15, c°l- 2- Her, A.D. 975, Eadgar cing forjj-
ferde here king Edgar died, Chr. 975 ; Th. 227, 19, col. 3.
eadgian ; p. ode ; pp. od [eid bliss] To bless, enrich ; beatlflcare,
Exon. 8a; Th. 2, 16; Cri. 20.
ead-giefu, e; /. Gift of blessedness; beatitiidinis donum: — Dset hi
ece eadgiefe anforleton that they forsook the eternal gift of blessedness,
Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 20; Jul. 502: 74 a; Th. 276, 8; Jul. 563.
v. ead-gifu.
ead-gifa, -giefa, an; m. Giver of prosperity or happiness; prosperttatis
vel beatitiidinis dator: — Engla eadgifa bliss-giver of angels, Andr. Kmbl.
147; An. 74: 901; An. 451: Exon. 15 b; Th. 34,22; Cri. 546.
ead-gifu, -giefu, e ; f. Blessed grace, gift of blessedness ; beata gratia,
beatitudlnis donum : — Daet du me ne laete of lofe hweorfan dlnre eadgife
that thou let me not turn from the praise of thy blessed grace, Exon. 69 b ;
Th. 259, 2 ; Jul. 276.
edd-bredig ; adj. Happy, blessed; beatus: — Eadhredig maeg O blessed
maiden! Exon. 69b; Th. 257, 34; Jul. 257. Eadhredige maegjj the
blessed maidens, Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 22; Jud. 135. v. eajj-hredig.
eddi- happy, v. Ps. Th. 64, 14, in eadig-llc, eadi-llc.
eadig, eadeg; adj. [ead happiness, prosperity; ig] Happy, blessed,
prosperous, fortunate, rich, perfect ; beatus, felix, gaudii plenus, faustus,
abundans, opulentus, dives : — Se eadega wer the happy man, Cd. 72 >
Th. 89, 6; Gen. 1476. Se eadga the blessed [man], 90; Th. 113, 10;
Gen. 1885. Seo eadige the blessed [maid], Elen. Grm. 618. Sed eadge
the blessed [maid], Exon. 67 a ; Th. 249, 1 ; Jul. 105. Fordon se bif>
eadig therefore he shall be blessed, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 13; Sat. 304.
Eadig on eorjjan rich on earth, 98; Th. 129, 21; Gen. 2147: Exon.
22 b; Th. 63, 3 ; Cri. 1014. Oder bip> unlfide on eorjjan, oder bij> e&dig
the one is miserable on earth, the other fortunate, Salm. Kmbl. 732 > Sal.
365. Earm ic waes on edle dlnum daet du wurde eadig on minum I was
poor in thy residence that thou mighlest be rich in mine, Exon. 29 b;
Th. 91, 25; Cri. 1497: 30b; Th. 95, 8; Cri. 1554. iEdeling eadig
a prosperous noble, Beo. Th. 2454; B. 1225. Eadig and anmod blessed
and steadfast, Andr. Kmbl. 107; An. 54: Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 29;
EADIGAN— EAFEBA. 225
Gu. 717. Eadig on elne perfect in courage, 47 b; Th. 163, 23; Gu.
999. To dissnm efidigan ham to this happy home, Cd. 228 ; Th. 306, 7 ;
Sat. 660. Habbaji eadigne beam ealle ymbfangen all have encircled the
blessed child, 216; Th. 273, 29; Sat. 144. Eadigra gedryht the com-
pany of the blessed, Exon. 32 a; Th. 101, 26; Cri. 1664. Eidgest,
superl : — D*r he to dam efidgestum Srest mxplep where he first shall
speak to those most blessed. Exon. 27 b ; Th. S2, 13 ; Cri. 1338. [Laym.
aedie, eaedi, eadi, edi blessed, beautiful : Orm. sedig blessed : O. Sax. odag
rich, happy: O.H.Ger. Stag dives: Goth, audags blessed: I cel. aubigr,
aubugr rich, opulent. ] der. cefip-efidig, dom-, efen-, eft-, hreji-, hwaet-,
sige-, sigor-, tlr-.
eadigan to bless, enrich ; beatificare, App. Scint. Lye. v. efidgian.
efidig-lic,efidi-lic; adj. Happy, prosperous; prosper, abundans, faustus: —
BiJ» dset firende efidiglicre that errand will be more prosperous. Exon,
loo a; Th. 375, 1; Seel. 131. CuntaJ) efidilic waestm on wangas con-
valles abundabunt frumento, Ps. Th. 64, 14.
eadig-llee ; adv. Happily ; felice : — Da drihtguman lifdon efidiglice the
retainers lived happily, Beo. Th. 200 ; B. loo.
efidignes, -ness, e ; /. Happiness ; beatitudo, opulentia : — Ic sceal yean
eidignesse I shall increase happiness, Exon. 108 a ; Th. 413, 4; Ra. 31,
9: 83 a; Th. 313, 7; Seef. 120: Bt. 40, 4; Fox 240, 8.
efidi-lic; adj. Happy, Ps. Th. 64, 14. v. efidiglic.
e ad-lean a reward, Som. Ben. Lye. v. edlefin.
ead-lefinnung, e ; /. Proper recompense, remuneration, retribution ;
retributio, Ps. Spl. 54, 22. v. ed-lefinung.
efid-lufe, an; f. Happiness of love; beatt Cleans amor: — Ece eadlufan
the eternal happiness of love. Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 31; Jul. 104.
efi.d-m.ed, es ; n. Humility ; humllltas, generally found in the pi : — Ic
efidmedu efnan jience humilidtus sum, Ps. Th. 118, 107. On minimi
efidmedum in humilitate mea, 118, 92. v. efiji-med.
efid-medan; p. de To humble ; humiliare, Ps. Spl. 74, 7 ; 38, 3. der.
ge-efidmedan. v. efijimedan.
efid-mede ; adj. Humble; humllis anlmi : — Ic eom efidmede humilidtus
sum, Ps. Th. 115, 1: 118, 75. v. efiji-mede.
efid-medlic humble, respectful, Anlct.
efid-mod, efiji-mod; adj. Humble, meek, mild; humllis, Mt. Bos. 11,
29.
efid-modan to humble; humiliare, Ps. Spl. T. 17, ig. v. efiji-modian.
efid-modltc humble, respectful, Anlct.
efid-modlice; adv. Humbly, submissively ; humlllter, Ps. Spl. 130, 3 :
Ps. Th. 1 1 4, 2. v. efiji-modlice.
efid-modnes, efid-modnys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Humbleness, humility,
humanity ; humllltas : — Crist eardaji on daere dene efidmodnesse Christ
dwells in the vale of humility, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 23 : Ps. Spl. 9, 13. v. efiji-
modnis.
Efidmund, es ; m. [efid happy, mund protection ]. 1. Edmund the
Martyr, king of East Anglia, was of the Old-Saxon race. He began to
reign in A. D. 855. ‘Anno Domlnlcse incarnationis DCCCLV, —
Eadmundus Orientalium Anglorum gloriosissimus coepit regnare VIII.
Kalend. Januarii, id est die natalis Domini, anno aetatis suae declmo
quarto,’ Asser, p. 7, 26-30. He reigned fifteen years, and his death is
thus recorded, — Her, A. D. 870, for se here ofer Myrce innon Efist-
TEngle ; — and, on dam gefire, See Eadmund [MS. .ffidmund] cining him
wid gefeaht, and da Deniscan sige naman, and done cining ofslogon, and
daet land eall ge-eodon here the army went over Mercia into Hast- Anglia; —
and, in that year, St. Edmund the king fought with them, and the Danes
gained the victory, and slew the king, and overran all that land, Chr.
870; Erl. 73, 29-75, I. 2. Edmund Atheling, second son of
Edward the Elder, and younger brother of Athelstan, whom he succeeded.
Edmund was king of Wessex for six years and a half, from A. D. 940-
946 : — Her, A. D. 940, TEdelstan cyning forjiferde, and Eadmund jEdeling
feng to rice here king Athelstan died, and Edmund Atheling succeeded to
the kingdom, Chr. 940; Th. 209, 13-20, col. I. Her, A. D. 946,
Eadmund cyning forjiferde, on Scs Agustlnus maessedsege, and he haefde
rice seofode healf gear ; and da feng Efidred iEdeling, his brodor, to rice
here king Edmund died, on St. Augustine's mass-day [May 2 6th], and
he held the kingdom six years and a half; and then Eadred Atheling, his
brother, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 946; Erl. 1 16, 33-36. 3.
Edmund Ironside, son of JEthelred Atheling. Edmund began to reign
in A. D. 1016, and died the same year : — A. D. 1016, da gelamp hit daet
se cyning -ffidelred forjiferde, and ealle da witan da on Lundene waeron,
and seb burhwaru gecuron Eadmund to cyninge then it happened that
king 2Ethelred died, and all the witan that were in London, and the
townsmen chose Edmund for king, Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 155, 15-19. A. D.
1016, da to See Andreas maessan, forjiferde Eadmund cyng then, on
St. Andrew's mass-day [Nov. 30/ A], king Edmund died, Chr. 1016; Th.
284, 12, col. 2.
Eadmundes burh. ; gen. burge ; dat. byrig ; /. [Efidmundes Edmund's,
burh the town ] St. Edmundsbury, Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk : — Her,
AD. 1046, forjiferde -ffidelstan abbot on Abban dune and feng Spear-
hafoc munuc to of See Eadmundes byrig here died JEthelstan, abbot of
Abingdon, and monk Spearhawk of St. Edmundsbury succeeded, Chr.
1046 ; Erl. 170, 1 5.
efid-nes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Happiness, prosperity ; beatitudo : —
Os byj) eorla gehwam efidnys mind is to every man prosperity. Hick.
Thes. vol. i. 135, 8 ; Runic pm. 4; Kmbl. 340, 10. Ongan he wurjiigan
eadnysse and hyrsumnysse he began to esteem happiness and obedience,
Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 18, 16. v. ejmes.
efi-docce, an; f. A water-dock; rumex aquatlca, Lehdm. ii. 379.
eador ; adv. Together ; una, simul : — Eall eador all together, Cd. 119;
Th. 154, 18 ; Gen. 2557. Da waes eall eador [geador, Kmbl.] there was
all together, Andr. Reed. 3253 ; An. 1629. v. geador.
eador a hedge, dwelling, v. edor.
eador-geard, es ; m. The inclosure of arteries, the body ; domus
venarum, corpus; aula septa, Grm. Andr. Elen. 129, 4. Lsetaji spor
eadorgeard [ealdorgeard, Kmbl.] sceoran, Leges feorhhord let the spur
raze the dwelling [of arteries'? or of life f], the soul-hoard of the mortal,
Andr. Reed. 2362; An. 1 183. v. sedre.
Efidred, es ; m. [ead happy, red = raid counsel] Eadred Atheling, third
son of Edward the Elder. Eadred was king of Wessex and Northumbria,
for nine years and a half, from A.D. 946-955: — Her, A.D. 946,
feng Efidred iEdeling to rice here Eadred Atheling succeeded to the
kingdom, Chr. 946; Erl. 116, 35. Her, A.D. 955, Efidred [MS..ffidred]
cyning forjiferde, and feng Efidwlg to rice, Efidmundes sunu here king
Eadred died, and Eadwig, Edmund's son, succeeded to the kingdom,
Chr. 955 ; Erl. 119, 8.
Eadulfes rises, Ealdulfes naes, nsess, es ; m. Eadulf’s ness, Walton-on-
the-Naze ? JEdulphi promontorium in agro Essexiensi : — Da odre foron on
Efist-Seaxon to Eadulfes naesse the others went on to Essex, to Eadulf’s
ness, Chr. 1049; Ing. 220, 24: 1051; Th. 319, 2, col. 2 : 1052; Th.
321, 10.
efid-waeer, es; m. A watchman of property ; bondrum custos, Exon.
101a; Th. 380, 30; Ra. 1, 16.
Efidweard, -ward, es; m. [efid happy, weard ward, guardian ]. 1.
Edward the Elder, the eldest son of Alfred the Great. Edward was king
of Wessex for twenty-four years, from A. D. 901-925 : — Her, A. D. 901,
gefor Alfred cyning, and feng Efidweard his sunu to rice here king
Alfred died, and Edward his son succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 901;
Erl. 97, 8-10. Her, A.D. 925, Efidweard cyning [MS. cing] forjiferde,
and /Edeistan his sunu feng to rice here king Edward died, and JEthelstan
his son succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 925; Erl. no, 19. 2.
Edward the Martyr, son of Edgar. Edward was king of Wessex,
Mercia, and Northumbria, for three years, from A.D. 975-978 : — Her,
A. D. 975, Efidweard, Efidgares sunu, feng to rice here Edward, Edgar’s
son, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 975; Th. 227, 37, col. 1. Her,
A. D. 978, wearji Efidweard cyning gemartyrad here king Edward was
martyred, Chr. 978; Th. 232, 1-3, col. 1. 3. Edward the Con-
fessor, son of JEthelred. Edward was king of England for twenty-four
years, from A. D. 1042-1066 : — Her, A. D. 1042, waes Efidward gehalgod
to cinge on Wincestre here Edward was consecrated king at Winchester,
Chr. 1042; Erl. 168, 2. Her, A.D. 1066, forjiferde Efidward [MS.
Efiduuard] cyning [MS. king], and Harold eorl feng to dam rice here
king Edward died, and earl Harold succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 1066;
Erl. 198, 1.
efid-wela, an; m. Happy weal, riches, happiness, blessedness; divltise,
opulentia, fellcltas, beatitudo : — Sumum efidwelan daelej to some he dis-
penses riches. Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 12; Vy. 67 : 59 b; Th. 215, 10;
Ph. 251: 80 a; Th. 301, 17; Fa. 20. Sawul fundaji to dam longan
gefean in efid-welan the soul tendeth to that lasting joy into happiness,
48 b; Th. 167, 22; Gu. 1064: 64 a; Th. 237,6; Ph. 586.
Efidwig, es ; m. [efid happy, wig war] Eadwig, son of Edmund.
Eadwig was king of Wessex and Northumbria for four years, from
A. D. 955-959 : — Her, A. D. 955, feng Efidwig to rice, Efidmundes sunu
here Eadwig, Edmund’s son, succeeded to the kingdom, Chr. 955 ; Erl.
1 19, 8. Her, A. D. 959, Efidwig cyning forj/ferde, and feng Efidgar his
brodor to rice here king Eadwig died, and Edgar his brother succeeded
to the kingdom, Chr. 959; Erl. 1 19, 11.
ese ; dat. or abl. To or by a river : — Be dsere ese by the river, Chr. 896 ;
Th. 172, 35, col. 1. v. efi.
esed-lefienian to reward; retribuere, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 22. der. ge-
eaedlejenian. v. edleainian.
eseldian to grow old; inveterascere, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 47: 31, 3.
v. ealdian.
esellenge;- interj. Behold; en, ecce, Ps. Spl. T. 53, 4. v. eallenga.
eserdung, e; /. A tabernacle; tabernaculum, Ps. Spl. T. 59, 6.
v. eardung.
eaerfodian to trouble; tribiilare, Ps. Spl. T. 12, 5 : 41, 14.
eaerfopnes, -ness, e ; f. Difficulty, trouble ; diff Iciiltas, tribulatio, Ps.
Spl. T. 33, 19: 65, 10: 1 17, 5. v. earfojines.
eserpung, e ; /. A harping, harp ; clthara, Ps. Spl. T. 32, 2. v. earpa.
eeep-mod ; adj. Mild: mitis, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 10. v. efiji-mod.
eafera a son, Beo. Th. 2374; B. 1185. v. eafora.
1 a
226
EA-FISC— EAL.
ed-fisc, -fix, es ; m. A river-fish; fluviiilis piscis : — lor byj> eafixa
[sum] eel [?] is a river-fish. Runic pm. 28 ; Kmbl. 345, 4. Edfiscas
secan to seek river fishes, Bt, Met. Fox 19, 48 ; Met. 19, 24.
eafor, es ; m. A boar, u/ild boar ; aper : — Sume wfiron eaforas some
were wild boars, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 161 ; Met. 26, 81. v. eofor.
eafora, eafera, eafra, eofera, afora, afera, afara, an; m. An offspring,
successor, heir, son ; proles, successor, fllius : — Wear); Adame eafora feded
a son was born to Adam, Cd. 55; Th. 67, 23; Gen. 1105: 82; Th.
103,3; Gen. 1712: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 69; Met. 26, 35. Ne wear))
Heremod swa eaforum Ecgwelan Heremod was not so to Ecgwela’s
successors, Beo. Th. 3424; B. 1710. Dast we on Adame and on his
eafrum andan gebetan that we repair our wrongs on Adam and his
offspring, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 24; Gen. 399. [O. Sax. abaro, m. proles,
Jilius.]
eafor-heafod-segn, es ; m. A boar-head banner ; signum ad capitis
apiini similitudlnem fabrlcatum, vel signum apri praclpuum Het in
beran eaforheat'odsegn he bade the boar-head banner to be borne in, Beo.
Th. 4311; B. 2152.
eafo)), es ; n. Strength, violence, might; vis; — Waes sed m£g anraid
and unforht, eafoda gemyndig the maid was resolved and fearless, of her
strength mindful, Exon. 74 b; Th. 278, 22 ; Jul. 601. Him Geata sceal
eafo[ and ellen gebeddan a Goth shall offer him strength and valour,
Beo. Th. 1208; B. 602. Heremodes hild swe))rode, eafo)) [MS. earfoj)]
and ellen Heremod’ s war had ceased, his strength and energy, 1 808;
B. 902 : 4687 ; B. 2349. Hie unltedra eafodum gelyfdon they believed
in the might of savage spirits, Andr. Kmbl. 284; An. 142. Unlsedra
eafo]) the violence of the wretched men , 59 ; An. 30. v. eofof>.
eag-eeppel, es ; m. The apple of the eye ; pupilla, Som. Ben. Lye.
eagan beorht, es; 11. An eye's glance, a moment; oculi micatio,
momentum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20, MSS. C. B. v. eagan bryhtm.
edgan bregh, e; /. An eyebrow; palpebra, Bd. 4, 32; S. 61 1, 18.
v. brfew.
eagan bryhtm, es; m. An eye’s twinkle, a moment; oculi micatio,
momentum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 20. v. eagan beorht.
ea-gang, es ; m. A water-course ; flumlnis cursus : — On dasre eagang
in the water-course, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 13.
eagan wean, wenn A ringworm, tetter; impetigo: — Eagan wean vel
wearhbrade impetigo, iElfc. Gl. 73 ; Som. 71, 9 ; Wrt. Voc. 43, 62.
edga-swind the eyelid, the cheek ; gena, Som. Ben. Lye ; Grm. Gr. iii.
401 proposes eagan-spind.
edg-duru, e ; f. An eye-door, a window ; fenestra, Martyr. 1 2, Jan. Lye.
EAGB, ege; gen. dat. -an; acc. -e; pl.nom.acc. -an, -on; gen. -ena,
-na ; dat. -um, -on ; n. I. an eye ; oculus : — Gyf din swydre eage
de seswlcie si oculus tuus dexter scandalxzat te, Mt. Bos. 5, 29. Mtnra
eagna leoht light of my eyes. Exon. 67 a ; Th. 248, 14 ; Jul. 95. Eagena
gesih)) the sight of the eyes, Andr. Kmbl. 60 ; An. 30. Eagum to Wynne
to their eye’s delight, Exon. 26 a; Th. 76, 26; Cri. 1 245. II. the
eye of a needle; foramen: — purh ntedle edge per foramen acus, Mt. Bos.
19, 24; Lk. Bos. 18, 25. [ Piers P. eighe. pi. eighen: Wyc. eije, e3e,
>5e> y3e, pi. eijen : Chauc. R. Glouc. eye, pi. eyen : Laym. e3e, pi. e3ene,
ae3ene : Orm. eghe, pi. eghne, ehhne, ehne : Scot, ee, e : Plat, ooge,
pi. aagen : O. Sax. *6ga , n ; pi. ogun : O. Frs. age, ag, ach, oge, n ;
pi. agon : Dut. oog, n : Ger. auge, n : M. H. Ger. ouge, n : O. H. Ger.
ouga, auga, n : Goth, augo, n : Dan. die, n : Swed. oga, n ; pi. ogon :
I cel. auga, n: Lat. oc-ulus, m : Grk. ottos, btctcos, m: Lith. akis, f:
Sansk. aksha, «.]
edg-ece, es; m. Eye-ache; oculorum dolor, Som. Ben. Lye.
edge-spring, -sprinc, es; n. [edge an eye; spring a spring ] A spring
or twinkling of the eye ; oculi ictus, Som.
eag-flea A spot in the eye; albugo, TElfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 10.
edg-gebyrd, e ; f. The nature or power of the eye ; oculi natura, Exon.
60 a; Th. 219, 3; Ph. 301.
eag-hill, es ; m. An eyebrow ; supercllium, Mann,
edg-hringas; pi. m. The eyebrows, eyelids; palpebra, genre? Som.
Ben. Lye.
edgh~J>yrl a window, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 6. v. eag-j)yrl.
eagor-stream, es ; m. A water-stream, ocean ; mare, Andr. Kmbl. 882 ;
An. 441: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 244; Met. 20, 122. v. egor-stream.
eag-sealf, e ; /. Eye-salve ; colliria, TElfc. Gl. 12 ; Som. 57, 82.
edg-seoung, -sioung, e; f. An eye-disease; glaucoma, Cot. 97: 170,
Lye.
edg-seung, e ; /. Eye-seeing, eye-sight; oculorum acies, Som. Ben. Lye.
edg-syne ; adj. Visible to the eye ; oculis conspicuus, Andr. Kmbl.
3099; An. 1552.
edg-pyrl, eg-pyrl, eh-J>yrl, es; n. An eye-hole, a window; fenestra: —
Ontynde se bisceop daet eag-)>yrl daere cyricean aperuit episcopus fenestram
oratorii, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 6 : 5, 12 ; S. 629, 15.
eag-wrsec, es ; n. A pain of the eyes; oculorum dolor, Med. exQuadr.
9, 4; Lchdm. i. 362, 1.
edg-wyrt, e; f Eye-wort, eye-bright; ocularia, L. M. 3, 30; Lchdm.
ii. 3H. *9-
edh- eye-, = edg-, in compounds, q. v.
edh-mist, es; m. Eye-mist or dimness; oculorum callgatio, Som. Ben.
Lye.
eah-stredm a water-stream. Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 6; Cri. 1168.
v. ea-stream.
eaht, aeht, eht, e ; f. Deliberation, council ; deliberatio, consilium, Exon.
80 a; Th. 301, 24; Fa. 24.
EAHT A, ahta, aehta, ehta eight; octo:— Eahta dagas dies octo, Lk.
Bos. 9, 28. Buton dam eahta mannum except eight men, TElfc. T. 6, 26.
To eahta gedra fyrsie for a space of eight years, Jud. 3, 8. .Sifter eahta
dagum post dies octo, Jn. Bos. 20, 26. He heht eahta mearas on flet
tedn he commanded eight steeds to be led into the court, Beo. Th. 2075 ;
B. 1035. [Wyc. eighte : Laym. aehte, aehten, eahte, ehte : Orm. ehhte :
0. Sax. ahto : O. Frs. achta, achte, acht : Dut. Ger. acht : M. H. Ger.
aht, eht : O. H. Ger. ahto : Goth, ahtau : Dan. otte : Swed. atta : Icel.
atta : Fr. huit : Span, ocho : Ital. otto : Lat. octo : Grk. oktui : Sansk.
ashtan.] der. eahta-tedda, -toda, -tyne : hund-eahtatig.
edhtan, ehtan, iehtan. I. to observe, judge ; observare, sestimare,
reputare : — We magon edhtan and soj>e secgan daet we may judge and
soothly say that, Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 34; Cri. 1550. Wile faeder edhtan
hii suna bringen sawle the father will judge how his sons bring their minds,
23 b; Th. 66, 20; Cri. 1074. II. c. gen. To watch anyone,
pursue, persecute ; persequi: — Bona eahte]) anbuendra the murderer per-
secutes lone dwellers. Exon. 33 b ; Th. 107,15; Gu. 59 : 37 b; Th. 123,
4;Gu. 317: Ps. Th. 118, 150. [O. Sax. ahtian persequi: O. Frs. achta,
echta, achtia damnare, judicare : Ger. aechten proscribere : M. H. Ger.
ahten, aehten : O. H. Ger. ahtian, ahton, ahten persequi. ] v. oht.
eahta-teoda ; m : eahta-tedde ; f. n. adj. The eighteenth ; duodevice-
simus On dam eahtateodan gedre in the eighteenth year, Ors. 6, 2 ;
Bos. 1 1 7, 10. Dysne eahtateodan sealm Dafid sang David sang this
eighteenth psalm, Ps. Th. arg. 18.
eahtatig eighty, v. hund-eahtatig.
eahta-tyne, ehta-tyne ; adj. eighteen ; octddecim : — HIg him [e<5-
wodon eahtatyne gear they served him eighteen years, Jud. 3, 14 : 10, 8.
eahteda, eahteoda eighth, Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 11; Gu. 1010:
Menol. Fox 6 ; Men. 3. v. eahtoda.
eahtian,. eahtigan, ehtian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od. I. to
meditate, devise, deliberate ; meditare, reputare, deliberare : — Eahtade hu
wynna J)orfte brucan he meditated how he might enjoy delights, Exon.
37b; Th. 122, 17; Gu. 307. Sum domas con, drer dryhtguman rad
eahtiaj) one understands dooms, where people devise counsel, 79 a ; Th.
297,24; Cra. 73: 74 b; Th. 279, 6; Jul. 609: Andr. Kmbl. 2325;
An. 1164; Beo. Th. 2819; B. 1407: 347; B. 172. II. to
esteem; aestimare : — Eahtodon eorlscipe and his ellen-weorc they esteemed
his bravery and his valiant works, Beo. Th. 6327 ; B. 3174-
edhtnes, ehtnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e; /. Persecution ; persecutio : — Se
eahtnysse ahof who raised persecution. Exon. 65 b; Th. 243, 2; Jul. 4:
18 a; Th. 44, 18; Cri. 704.
eahtoda, eahteda, ehteoda, ehtuda ; m : -de ; /. n : adj. The eighth ;
octavus : — Eahtodan side an eighth time, Exon. 80 b ; Th. 303, 26 ;
Fa. 59.
eahtung, rehtung, e; /. A price, an estimation; aestimatio, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. ehtung.
eahum with eyes ; = eagum ; pi. dat. or inst. o/edge, Bt. 5, 1 ; Fox 8,
25, MS. Bod.
EAL, eall ; gen. m. n. ealles ; /. ealre, eallre ; dat. m. n. eallum ; /. ealre,
eallre ; acc. m. ealne, eallne,/. ealle, n. eal ; inst. ealle ; pi. nom. acc. ealle,
ealla ; gen. ealra, eallra ; dat. eallum ; sometimes used indecl ; adj. I.
all ; totus, omnis, cunctus, universus : — Eal da earfedu all the pains,
Exon. 25b; Th. 74, 5; Cri. 1202: 118a; Th. 452, 25; Hy. 4, 7 :
Andr. Kmbl. 1889; An. 947. Eal here the whole host, Cd. 114; Th.
150, 12; Gen. 2490: Salm. Kmbl. 645; Sal. 322. Eal ic I all, Exon.
115a; Th. 443, 13; Kl. 29. Ealles daes gafoles of all the tribute.
Exon. 16 a ; Th. 35, 16; Cri. 559. Ealre worlde of all the world, Hy.
7, 57: 11, 20. Ealles daes of all that, Exon. 119a; Th. 456, 19; Hy.
4, 69. Ealne disne ymbhwyrft all this orb, nob; Th. 423, 1 : Ra. 41,
14. Ealne done egesan all the terror, Cd. 202 ; Th. 250, 3 ; Dan. 541.
Geond ealne middangeard tbto orbe, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 26. Ealne weg
always, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 10, 11. Ealle da gesceaft all the creation,
Bt. Met. Fox 20, 37 ; Met. 20, 19. Ealle se universam legem, Deut. 4, 8.
Dine ealle gebann omnia manddta tua, Ps. Th. 118, 86. Ealle gesceafte
all creatures, Andr. Kmbl. 2997 ; An. 1501. Ealle da J)ing omnia, Gen.
1, 31: Deut. 4, 3. Ealle )>ing cuncta, Bd. 1, 26; S. 487, 34: Mk. Bos.
9, 23. Ealle da gelreredestan men plures viri doctissvmi, Bd. 2, 2 ;
5. 502, 38. Ealle his bigengan omnes cultures ejus, Deut. 4, 3. Ealla
gesceafta all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 14; Met. 13, 7: 20, 105;
Met. 20, 53: Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 24. Ealle maegne with all power,
Bt. Met. Fox 26, 128; Met. 26, 64. Ealle gemete omni modo, Bd. 1,
27; S. 496, 39. Ealra dara gifena for all the gifts. Exon. 41b;
Th. 138, 18; Gu. 578. Earmost ealra wihta poorest of all creatures,
1 10 a ; Th. 421, 7 ; Rii. 40, 14. On eallum bij) diem lichoman it is in
227
EAL— E ALD-GEN IJ)LA.
all the body, Bt. Met. Fox 20, '360; Met. 20, 180. Eallum heora
eaforum to all their offspring, Cd. 26 ; Th. 35, 5 ; Gen. 550. Eal waes
daet mearcland the border-land was all, Andr. Kmbl. 37 ; An. 19. Ealles
du daes wlte awunne for all this thou hast obtained suffering, Exon. 39 b ;
Th. 130, 18; Gu. 440. Ealra we healdaj) sancta symbel we beep the
feast of all the saints, Menol. Fox 396 ; Men. 199. Ealle wyrd forsweop
mine magas fate has swept away all my kinsmen, Beo. Th. 5621;
B. 2814. Deah hit wid ealle sie eft gemenged weoruld-gesceafta though
it is still mixed with all worldly creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 255 ; Met.
20, 128. Fred eal on in all three in one. Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 16; Cri.
970. Daes ealies nowlht nothing of all that; nil omnlmodis, Bd. 4, 11 ;
S. 579, 21. Fram him eallum by them all, 2, 2 ; S. 302, 32. On woruld
ealle through the whole world, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 16; Gen. 674. His
earfodo ealle aetsomne all his woes at once, 216 ; Th. 272, 30 ; Sat. T27.
We ealle we all, Exon. 120b; Th. 463, 12; Ho. 69. Feower eallum
to all four, 113b; Th. 434, 28; Ra. 52, 7. Me ealne, Ps. C. 50, 98.
Hit eal it all, Beo. Th. 3220; B. 1608. lob saet da sarllce eal on Sure
wunde Job sat there doleful all [covered with ] o wound. Job Thw. 166,
32. Waes daet bold tobrocen swlde eal inneweard all the dwelling was
much shattered within, Beo. Th. 2000 ; B. 998. He llfes gesteald in
dam ecan ham eal sceawode he saw all the dwelling-place of life in the
eternal home, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 24; Cri. 305. Daes we ealles sculon
secgan fonc/or all that we ought to give thanks, 16 b ; Th. 38, 24 ; Cri.
61 1. Sid his rices waes ealles edel-stol it was the metropolis of his whole
empire, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 21; Met. 9, 11. Hie da anmode ealle cwfidon
they all said then unanimously, Andr. Kmbl. 3201 ; An. 1603. Nidda
bearna firest ealra first of all the children of mm, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 15 ;
Gen. 1136. Us is eallum neod to us all it is needful, Exon. 11b;
Th. 15, 33; Cri. 24s. II. without substantive, and sometimes
governing the genitive : — Eal [acc. «.] ic recce I govern all. Exon,
nob; Th. 424, 2; Ra. 41, 33. We oncnawaj; eal [acc. ».] daet we
gsworhton we acknowledge all that we have done, Hy. 7, 91. Hsfde
unlifgendes eal gefeormod he had devoured all the lifeless, Beo. Th. 1493;
B. 744. Him ealles jronc fighwa secge let each give thanks to him for all.
Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 4; Vy. 97. De sid ealles jxrnc meorda and miltsa
thanks be to thee for all, for the rewards and mercies, Il8b; Th. 456,
14; Hy. 4, 66. Sindon ealle nyt all are useful, 114a; Th. 437, 20;
Ra. 56, 10. Ealle aetsomne omnes pariler, Bd. 2, 13; S. 515, 38. Ofer
ealle over all, Elen. Grm. 386. Ealra aldor chief of all, Cd. 228; Th.
306, 14 ; Sat. 664 : Elen. Grm. 372. Ana wid eallum alone against all,
Beo. Th. 292 ; B. 145 : Cd. 218 ; Th. 279, 28 ; Sat. 245. Metod eallum
wedld gumena cynnes the Creator ruled over the whole of the race of men,
Beo. Th. 2119; B. 1057. III. ealles, ealle, ealra are sometimes
used, almost adverbially .-—Ealles gellcost most like of all, Cd. 188 ; Th.
233, *3 : Dan. 275. Ealles mfist maxime, Bd. 2, 4 ; S. 505, 7 : Ps. Th.
1 19, 3. Ealles edgiong quite young again, Exon. 64 a: Th. 236, 28;
Ph. 581: Ps. Th. 138, 14. Ealles to swlde all too readily, L. C. S. 3 ;
Th. i. 376, 22: Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 18: Bt. Met. Fox 5, 59; Met. 5,
30. Ealles swa swlde all so readily, 4, 70; Met. 4, 35 : 12, 64; Met.
12, 32. Sille ic de ealle xxx punda I will give thee thirty pounds in all,
Salm. Kmbl. 25; Sal. 13. Mid ealle altogether; penitus, Bd. 1, 12;
S. 480, 38; Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 21 : Chr. 893 ; Th. 162, 24 : Exon. 22 a ;
Th. 60, 28; Cri. 976. Ealra swldost maxime [Ger. aller-meist], Bd. 2,
4; S. 505, 22; Cd. 18; Th. 22, 8, 36; Gen. 337, 351. Ealra wfiron
fife in all they were five. Exon. X 1 2 b ; Th. 432, 1 ; Ra. 47, 6. [Wye.
Piers P. al, pi. alle: Chauc. all: Laym. al : Orm. all, alle: O.Sax. al:
Frs. O. Frs. al, ol : Dut. al, alle, alles : Ger. all, aller, alle, alles :
M. H. Ger. al, inflected aller, alliu, alle3, elliu, elle, alle : O. H. Ger. al, all :
Goth, alls : Dan. Swed. al : Icel. allr, oil, allt, alt : Grk. oAos.]
eal, e; f An awl; subula : — purh byrlige his e&re mid eale [mid ane
eale, Roff.] perforet aurem illius subiila, L. Alf. 1 1 ; Wilk. 29, 12. v. al.
eala ale .- — Eala cervisia, celia, TElfc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 61, 106 ; Wrt. Voc.
27> 35- v. ealu.
e&la, aeala, fila, hela ; interj. 0 1 alas ! Oh ! eheu ! euge ! proh : — Eala
ge naeddran O! ye serpents, Mt. Bos. 23, 33: 23, 37. Eala, eala euge,
euge, Ps. Spl. 69, 4. Eala eala ! odde wel wel ! ah ah ahah ! or well well !
euge euge ! vel bene bene ! Ps. Lamb. 34, ^5. . -/Eala, du Scippend O, thou
Creator, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 1; Met. 4, I. TEIa Drihten le6f, Hy. I, 1: 2, 1.
Eala! gif he wolde O that he would, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 105 ; Met. 9, 53.
Eala hwaet se forma wfire alas ! that the first should have been, 8, 109;
Met. 8, 55. Eala ! daet hit wurde O l that it might be, 8, 77 ; Met. 8, 39.
Eala ! dfir we magon gesedn alas ! there we may see, Exon. 27 a; Th. 80,
27; Cri. 1313. v. eaw.
ea-lad, e; f. A water-way; aquosa via: — Frecne )>uhton egle ealada
the fearful water-ways appeared terrible, Andr. Kmbl. 88 1 ; An. 441.
eala-h.ua, eal-hus, es; n. An ale-house; taberna : — On eala-huse in an
ale-house, L. Eth. iii. 1 ; Th. i. 292, 9.
ed-land, -lond, es; n. Water-land, an island; insilla [eas land island,
lit. water’s land, land of water, v. gen. eas in ea] : — Ne geseah nan cepa
ealand no merchant visited the island, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 13. Dies faegerne
gefean habba[> ealanda maenig Icetentur iusidce mullee, Ps. Th. 96, 1.
'CumaJ) hi of ealandum utan they shall come forth from the islands, 71,
10. Swylce he eac Orcadas da ealond to Romwara rice gejteodde
Orcddas eliam insulas Romano adjecit imperio, Bd. I, 3; S. 475, 13:
Beo. Th. 4657 ; B. 2334 : Exon. 52 a ; Th. 181, 27 ; Gu. 1299 : 96 b ;
Th. 360, 27; Wal. 12: 361,17; Wal. 21: 60a; Th. 217, 28; Ph.
287. v. Tg-land.
eala-seop, es; m. An ale-poet, L. N. P. L. 41; Th. ii. 296, 12.
v. ealu-scop.
ealap, ealoj), alaj>, alj), alojr, eolo}> ; n : indecl. in s. but gen. al)>es, Rtl.
116, 42, Ale; cervisia: — Twelf ambra Wilisces ealajr [MS. B. ealo)>]
twelve ambers of Welsh ale, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17 : Ors. 5, 3; Bos.
i°3, 33. v. ealu.
ealap-wyrt, e; f. Ale-wort; cervisia mustea, nova, Som. Ben. Lye.
eal-beorht all-bright, v. eall-beorht.
eale each : — He ofsloh da hsedenan on ealcum gefeohte he slew the
heathen in every fight, HElfc. T. 13, 18. v. file,
eal-ceald all-cold. v. xl-ceald.
eal-creeftig all-powerful, all-mighty, v. ael-craeftig.
eal-cyn of every kind, universal, v. eall-cyn.
EALD, aid ; adj. comp, yldra, eldra, eoldra ; sup. vldest. I. old,
ancient ; vetus, state provectus, priscus, antlquus : — Ic eom nu eald I am
now old, Lk. Bos. 1, 18. Eald fifenscedp an old evening-bard, Exon.
103 a; Th. 390, 21; Ra. 9, 5 : Beo. Th. 4426; B. 2210. Ealde y\>-
mearas old horses of the waves, Exon. 20 b ; Th. 54, 5 ; Cri. 864.
Geongum and ealdum to young and old, Beo. Th. 144; B. 72. Hwaet
niwes odde ealdes what of new or old, Exon. 115 a ; Th. 441, 24; Kl. 4.
Se ealda the old one [Satot], Frag. Kmbl. 6t; Leas. 32. Eald enta
geweorc the old work of giants. Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 24; Wand. 87;
60 b ; Th. 220, 16 ; Ph. 321 : 86 b ; Th. 326, 1 ; Wid. 122. Of daere
ealdan moldan hataj? hy upp-astandan he bids them to arise up from the
old mould, 21 a; Th. 55, 25; Cri. 889. Da ealdan wunde the old
wounds, 24 a; Th. 68, 23; Cri. 1108. Mid dy ealdan llge with the
ancient flame, 30 b; Th. 94, 28; Cri. 1547. Da ealdan race the old
story, 28 a; Th. 85, 26; Cri. 1397. Wrecajr ealdne nlj> avenge your
ancient grudge, 74 b; Th. 280, 3; Jul. 623. II. eminent, great,
exalted; emlnens, praestans, excelsus : it has the same meaning in com-
pounds, v. eald-wlta : — Na daet file eald sy, ac daet he eald sy on wlsdome
not that every one is old, but that he is old in wisdom, L. Half. C. 17 ; Th.
11. 348, 21. [Wyc. eld, elde, olde: Chauc. elde, olde: Laym. aeld, aide,
olde : Orm. aid : O. Sax. aid : Frs. aod, aud, oad : O. Frs. aid : Dut. oud ;
Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. alt : Goth, aljreis old.~\ der. efen-eald,
ofer-, or-.
eald-a-wered worn, wasted with age; vetustus, R. Ben. 51, Lye.
v. eald-werig.
eald-ewen, e; f. An old wife, an old crone; vetula : — Ealdra ewena
spell vetularum fabula, R. 100.
eald-cyj), eald-cyddu, e ; f. The old country ; prisca patria : — Daet he
his ealdeyddu secan mote that he may seek its old country. Exon. 62 a ;•
Th. 228, 9 ; Ph. 435 : 61 a; Th. 222, 19 ; Ph. 351 : 18 b ; Th. 46, 16 ;
Cri. 738.
eald-dagas ; pi. m. Ancient days, days of old; prisci dies : — In eald-
dagnm, Exon. 12a; Th. 19, 19; Cri. 303: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, 44:
Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, 41, MS. B.
eald-dom, es ; m. Age ; vetustas : — Hyre anweald is hreosende for
ealddome her power is decreasing from age, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 45, 4.
ealde men : homines, Ps. Th. 93, 9. v. ylde.
eald-ealdfeeder a great-grandfather ; proavus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ealder an elder, R. Ben. 4. v. ealdor.
ealdermen aldermen, Jud. Thw. 157, 32. v. eaidorman.
eald-feeder, ealde-faeder ; indecl. in s. but sometimes gen. -faederes and
dat. -faedere are found; pi. nom. acc. -te deras ; gen. a; dat. um; m.
A grandfather, ancestor; avus, antecessor: — Ealdefaeder avus, JElfc. Gl.
91 ; Som. 75, 6; Wrt. Voc. 51, 51. Du forjrfaerst to dlnum ealdfaederum
tu ibis ad patres tuos, Gen. 15, 15 : Beo. Th. 751 ; B. 373. v. feeder 2.
eald-feond, eald-flnd, es; m. An ancient foe, archfiend, Satan;
antlquus inlmlcus, diabolus : — Ealdfeonda cyn the tribe of ancient foes,
Cd. 174; Th. 219, 20; Dan. 57:. 196; Th. 244, 26 ; Dan. 454 : Exon.
16 a; Th. 35, 32; Cri. 567. Daet he ne lete him ealdfeond oncyrran
mod from his Meotude that he did not let the ancient fiend turn his mind
from his Creator, 37 b ; Th. 124, 7 ; Gu. 336 : 62 a ; Th. 229, 2 ; Ph.
449: 121a; Th. 464, 18; Ho. 89. v. eald-genljrla, eald-gewinna,
eaid-hettende.
eald-geeynd, es ; n.Old or original nature; antlqua nattira vel indoles: —
Wudu-fuglas on treowum ealdgecynde wuniajr the wood-birds live in the
trees in their old nature, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 79; Met. 13, 40: 25, 114;
Met. 25, 57: Exon. 54 b; Th. 193, 26; Az. 127.
eald-geneat, es ; m. An old companion ; vetus comes : — Se waes eald-
geneat he was an old companion, Byrht. Th. 140, 58 ; By. 310. v. eald-
gesl)).
eald-gempla, an; m. An ancient foe, arch-fiend, Satan; antlquus
inlmlcus, diabolus : — De-laes him ealdgenljdan scydcfan comon lest the old-
Q 2
228
EALD-GESEGEN — EALUOE-LEG.
foes might come to injure him, Andr. Kmbl. 2098; An. 1050: Judth. '
11; Thw. 24, 37. EaldgenIJda, helle hseftling the old fiend, hell's
captive, Andr. Kmbl. 2682 ; An. 1343. v. eald-fednd.
eald-gesegen, e; f. An old saga; antlqua narratio: — Se de eald-
gesegena worn gemunde who remembered a great number of old sagas,
Beo. Th. 1743; B. 869.
eald-gesi}j, es ; m. An old companion; vetus comes : — Gewiton eald-
geslj>as the old companions departed, Beo. Th. 1711; B. 853.: Andr.
Kmbl. 2210: An. 1106. v. eald-gene&t.
eald-gestreon, es ; n. Ati old treasure; anttquus thesaurus: — Ic de
da ffihde leanige ealdgestreonum I will recompense thee for the strife
with old treasures, Beo. Th. 2766; B. 1381: Beo. Th. 2921; B. 1458 :
Exon. 31 a ; Th. 96, 8 ; Cri. 1571.
eald-geweore, es ; n. An ancient work, the world ; priscum opus,
mundus : — Frean ealdgeweorc the ancient work of the Lord, Bt. Met, Fox
11,80; Met. 11,40: 20,232; Met. 20, 1 16.
eald-gewin, -gewinn, es; n. An ancient conflict ; antiquum bellum : —
Baet waes eald-gtwinn that was an ancient conflict, Elen. Kmbl. 1 290 ;
El. 647 : Beo. Th. 3566; B. 1781.
eald-gewinna, an; m. An old foe; anttquus inimicus : — Grendel
wear]t, eald-gewinna, ingenga min Grendel , my old foe, became my invader,
Beo. Th. 3556; B. 1776. v. eald-feond.
eald-gewyrht, es; n. An ancient action; prisca actio : — He firowode
for Adames ealdgewyrhtum he suffered for Adam’s ancient actions. Rood
Kmbl. 198; Kr. 100: Beo. Th. 5307; B. 2637.
eald-had, es ; m. Old age; senectus. v. aid-had.
Ealdhelm Aldhelm, Chr. 731; Th. 74, 31, col. 2, 3; Aldhelm, 74,
31, col. 1. v. Aldhelm.
eald-hettende ; pi. m. Old foes; antlqui inimlci, Judth. 12; Thw.
26, 11; Jud. 321. v. eald-feond.
eald-hlaford, es; m. [eald old, ancient; hlaford a lord] An old or
ancient lord; pristinus dominus: — Ecg was Iren eald-hlafordes the sword
of the old lord was iron, Beo. Th. 5550; B. 2778. -He haefde heora
eald-hlafordes sunu on his gewealde he had the son of their old lord in his
power, Ors. 3, 11 ; Bos. 74, 25. Se Casere waes heora eald-hlaford cynnes
the Ccesar was of the kin of their ancient lords, Bt. 1; Fox 2, 22. He
sende serend-gewrit eald-hlafordum he sent letters to the ancient lords, Bt.
Met. Fox 1, 126; Met. 1, 63.
eald-hryter-flaesc, es; n. A side of meat cut off; succidia, TElfc. Gl.
31;' Som. 61, 101 ; Wrt. Voc. 27, 29. Mann, suggests eald-hryder-flaesc
adulti bovis caro. v. hrysel.
ealdian ; p. ode; pp. od To grow or wax old; senescere, inveteras-
cere : — Svddan ic eald ode postquam consenui, Gen. 18, 12 : Jn. Bos. 21,
l8t Exon. 33 a; Th. 104,' 27; Gu. 14. der. for-ealdian.
eald-lic; adj. Old, senile, venerable ; senilis, gravis: — Ealdlic senilis,
iElfc. Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 38 : gravis, Off. Episc. 1.
eald-moder, ealde-moder; f. A grandmother; avia: — Ealde-m6der
avia, fElfc. Gl. 91 ; Som. 75, 9 ; Wrt. Voc. 51, 54.
ealdnys, -nyss, e ; f oldness, age ; ve'.ustas : — Ealdnyss vetustas, rElfc.
Gr. 5 ; Som. 5, 21. We awurpon da derigendllcan ealdnysse we have
cast off pernicious age, Homl. Th. i. 194, 25.
ealdor, ealdur, aldor ; gen. ealdres ; dat. ealdre ; pi. nom. acc. ealdras ;
m. I. an elder, parent, head of a family, author; parens,
paterfamilias, auctor : — Ure ealdras da aerestan menn primi parentes nostri,
Bd. I, 2.7 ; S. 493,3. Baet unriht de his ealdras Sr gefremedon iniquitas
patrum ejus, Ps. Th. 108, .14. Sunt hlredes ealdor waes homo erat pater-
familias. Mt. Bos. 21, 33. pystra ealdor tenebrarum auctor, Bd. 2,1;
S. 501, 16. II. an elder) chief governor, prince; senior, praepo-
situs, princeps: — Bses folces ealdoran seniores populi, Lev. 4, 15. Hun-
dredes ealdor centurio, Mt. Bos. 8, 52 iElfc. Gl. 6; Som. 56, 58. Baera
byrla ealdor the chief butler, Gen. 40, 9. Cwae]> se Hselend to daes temples
ealdrum dixit lesus ad magistratus templi, Lk. Bos. 22, 52 : C. R. Ben.
25. Baet waes ealdor heora that was their chief, Cd. 221 ; Th. 287, 27 ;
Sat. 373- Heofna ealdor the prince of the heavens, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 20;
Sat. 567. Ealdor Jjegna the prince of thanes, Beo. Th. 3293; B. 1644.
Egesful ealdor a dreadful prince, Exon. 70 b; Th. 262, 7; Jul. 329.
He ofer his ealdre gestod he stood opposite his sovereign, 55 b; Th. 196, I ;
Az. 167. Ealdras of Zabulone princlpes Zabulon, Ps. Th. 67, 25 : 82,9.
[Wye. eldren, eldres fathers, seniors: Laym. aeldere, aldere a chieftain;
aeldere, aelderen, alderen ancestors, parents : Plat, elder, m. senior; in pi.
parents : O. Sax. aldiro, aldro, m. ancestor ; pi. eldiron parents : Dut. ouder
a parent ; pi. ouders, ouderen, m. parents : O. Frs. alder a parent : Ger.
eltern, altern parents : M. H. Ger. altern parents : O H. Ger. altiron,
eltiron parents : Dan. aldre elder, older ; for-aeldre parents : Swed. iildre
elder, older ; for-aldrar parents.] v. yldra.
EALDOR, aldor, es; n : e ; /? I. life; vita: — Ealdres aet ende
at life’s end, Beo. Th. 53731 B. 2790. Be him wolde ealdres geunnan
which would grant him life, Andr. Kmbl. 2263 ; An. L133. On dissum
ealdre in this life, Ps. Th. 87, 14. Dea]> ge)iryde]j ealdor anra gehwaes
death expels the life of every one, Exon. 62 b; Th. 231, 10; Ph. 487.
Nalles for ealdre mearn he cared not for life, Beo. Th. 2889 ; B. 1442.
He a:t wlge gecrang ealdres scyldig he succumbed in battle, his life
forfeiting, 2680; B. 1338: 4128; B. 2061. Ne waes me feorh da gen
ealdor in innan there was as yet no soul, no life within me, Exon. 103 a ;
Th. 391, 10; Ra. 10, 3 : Andr. Kmbl. 2276; An. 1139: Salm. Kmbl.
711; Sal. 355. Swa bijj geogujje Jieaw, dser daes ealdres egsa ne styrejr
so is the wont of youth, where fear of life checks not. Exon. 38 b ; Th.
127,24; Gu. 391. On ealdre ealre in the whole life, Ps. Th. 126,
6. II. age, in the expressions, on ealdre, on aldre ever ; unquam
and to ealdre always; semper, which are used not only with regard to the
duration of life, but also in general for an unlimited period of time,
independently or with the addition of a, awa, Sfre, aefter, ece as well in
positive as in negative sentences : — Ne maeg hine on ealdre aenig onhreran
non commovebltur in aeternum, Ps. Th. 124, 1: 79, 15. Ne weorjje ic
on ealdre sefre gescended non confundar in ceternum, 70, 1: 118, 80.
Ic aer xfre on ealdre ne wolde melda weor]>an I never before would be the
narrator. Exon. 50 b; Th. 175, 29; Gu. 1202. Him gewear]> yrm])u
to ealdre misery was to them for ever, 73 a ; Th. 272, 24; jul. 504.
A to ealdre, 116a; Th. 446, 28; Dom. 29. i£fre to ealdre, 56 b; Th.
200, 13; Ph. 40. Awa to ealdre, 14 b; Th. 30, 13; Cri. 479. Ece
to ealdre, 18 a; Th. 43, 17; Cri. 690: MenoL Fox 303; Men. 153.
[O. Sax. aldar, n. cetas : O. Frs. alder age in alderlong : Dut. ouder in
ouder-dom lifetime: Ger. M. H. Ger. alter, n.age : O.H.Ger. altar, n.
cetas, cevum, vetustas, senectus: Goth. aids,/, cevum : Dan. alder, m.f.
age : Swed. alder, m. age : Icel. aldr, m. age, life, period, everlasting
ealdor-apostol, aldor-apostol, es; m. The chief apostle, the chief of
the apostles; princeps apostolorum :— He mynster getimbrede on are See
Petres daes ealdorapostoles he built a monastery in honour of St. Peter,
the chief apostle, Bd. 4, 18; S. 586, 26.
ealdor-bana a life-destroyer ; vitae destructor, v. aldor-bana.
ealdor-bealu, aldor-bealu ; gen. -bealuwes, -bealwes ; n. Vital evil ;
malum vitae afficiens : — Fa Jxrowia]? ealdor-bealu egesllc the hostile shall
suffer terrific vital evil, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 31; Cri. 1616.
ealdor-biscop, es; m. An elder or chief bishop, an archbishop ; senior
episcopus, archiepiscopus ; the Pope is so called by king Alfred : — Ba waes
Vitalianus Papa daes apostolican setles ealdorbiscop then Pope Vitalian
was the chief bishop of the apostolic seat; sedi apostolicae praeerat, Bd. 4,
I ; S. 563, 23 : 2, 13 ; S. 516, I : 5, 8 ; S. 621, 39. v. bisceop.
ealdor-botl, es ; n. A royal house or villa; regalis villa; — Bier waes
da cyninges ealdorbotl ubi tunc erat villa regalis, Bd. 2, 9 ; S. 51 1,
18.
ealdor-burh, -burg ; gen. -burge ; f. A royal city, metropolis ; regia
arx, metropolis: — On Cantwara by rig, seo waes ealles his rices ealdor-
burh in civildte Doruvernensi, quee imperii sui tolius erat metropolis, Bd.
l, 25; S. 487, 19: I, 13; S. 482, 6. Godes ealdorburg God’s royal
city. Exon. 114b; Th. 441, 8; Ra. 60, 15.
ealdor-cearu life-care, care for life, life-long care. v. aldor-cearu.
ealdor-dseg, ealder-daeg, aldor-daeg ; gen. -daeges ; pi. nom. acc. -dagas ;
m. Life-day, day of life ; vitae dies : — On ealderdagum in the days of his
life, Beo. Th. 1518; B. 757: 1440; B. 718.
ealdor-dema a supreme judge, a prince, v. aldor-dema.
ealdor-dom, ealdur-dom, aldor-dom, alder-dom, es ; m. [ealdor an
elder, a chief; dom dominion, power] Eldership, authority, magistracy,
principality ; auctoritas, magistratus, princlpatus, primatus, ducatus : — He
his ealdordom synnum aswefede he [ Reuben ] had destroyed his eldership
by sins, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 8; Exod. 335. Is heora ealdordom gestran-
god confortdtus est princlpatus eorum, Ps. Th. 138, 15: Cd. 60; Th.
73,1; Gen. 1197: Exon. 58a; Th. 208, 20; Ph. 158: 66a; Th.
244, 10 ; Jul. 25. Theodor ealdordom haefde Theodorus primdtum
habebat, Bd. 4, 28 ; S 606, 26, 6. Ealdordom ducatus, JEKc. Gl. 6 ;
Som. 56, 48; Wrt. Voc. 18, 3. Ealdordomas vel da hehstan wurjjscipas
fasces, 112; Som. 79, 85; Wrt. Voc. 59, 53: 68; Som. 70,4; Wrt.
Voc. 42, 13.
ealdor-duguJ>, aldor-duguj), e ; /. The chief nobility ; proceres, Judth.
12 ; Thw. 26, 5 ; Jud. 310.
ealdor-frea a chief lord. v. aldor-frea.
ealdor-gedal, aldor-gedal, es ; n. Separation from life, death ; vitae
divortium, mors : — O]) his ealdorgedal until his death, Cd. 92; Th. Il8, 2 ;
Gen. 1959.
ealdor-gesceaft, e; /. Condition of life; vitae conditio, Exon, no a;
Th. 421, 24; Ra. 40, 23.
ealdor-gewinna, an; m. Vital adversary; adversarius qui vitae insl-
diatur, Beo. Th. 5799; B. 2903 : Exon. 40b; Th. 134, 10; Gu. 505.
ealdor-lang ; adj. Life-long; sempiternus : — HI ealdorlangne tlr
geslogon aet sxcce they won life-long glory in the battle, Chr, 937 ; Erl.
1 12, 3 ; JEdelst. 3.
ealdor-le&s, aldor-leas; adj. Lifeless ; vita privatus :— Hie gefriegeaj)
frean userne ealdorleasne they shall hear our lord [is] lifeless, Beo. Th.
5998 ; B. 3003.
ealdor-leas deprived of parents, v. aldor-leas.
ealdor-leg, aldor-leg, -laeg, es ; n. [ealdor, teg ; p. of liegan] Life-law,
EALDORLIC— EALGIAN. 229
fate, death; fatum, mors:— jEftcr ealdorlege after death, Exon. 51a;
Th. 177, 29; Gu. 1234.
ealdorlic, aldorlic; adj. Principal, chief, excellent ; principalis, mag-
nifies:— Ealdorllc principalis, .ffilfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. ll, 37. Ealdorlic
annyss principalis unitas, Hymn. Suit. I, 5. Ealdorlice Gaste Spirilu
princlpdli, Ps. Grn. 50, 13; ii. 149, 13.
ealdor-lioe ; adv. Excellently, v. aldor-llce.
ealdorllcnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; f. Principality, authority ; aucto-
rltas : — Ne syllaj) we de Snige ealdorlienysse nullarn tibi auctoritdtem
tribuimus, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 12, 15, 22, 26. Mid maran ealdorllcnysse
mdjore auctoritate, 3, 22; S. 553, 3, 35.
ealdor-man, -mann, -mon, ealdur-, aldor-, eldor-, es ; m. [eald old,
not only in age, but in knowledge, v. eald, hence ealdor an elder ; man
homo]. I. an elderman, alderman, senator, chief, duke, a noble-
man of the highest rank, and holding an office inferior only to that of the
king ; major natu, senator, procer, prinetps, prlmas, dux, prsefectus, trl-
bunus, quicunque est aliis gradu aut natu major. The title of Ealdorman
or Aldorman denoted civil as well as military pre-eminence. The word
ealdor or aldor in Anglo-Saxon denotes princely dignity : in Beowulf it
is used as a synonym for cyning, jreoden, and other words applied to
royal personages. Like many other titles of rank in the various Teutonic
languages, it, strictly speaking, implies age, though practically this idea
does not survive in it any more than it does in the word Senior, the
original of the feudal term Seigneur. Every shire had its ealdorman,
who was the principal judicial officer of the shire, and also the leader of
its armed force. The internal regulations of the shire, as well as its
political relation to the whole kingdom, were under his immediate
guidance and supervision, — the scir-gerefa, or sheriff, being little more
than his deputy, and under his control. The dignity of the ealdorman
was supported by lands within his district, which appear to have passed
with the office, — hence the phrases, dses ealdormonnes Iond, mearc,
gemSro, etc. which so often occur. The ealdorman had also a share of
the fines and other monies levied to the king’s use ; though, as he was
invariably appointed from among the higher nobles, he must always have
possessed lands of his own to the extent of forty hides, v. Hist. Eliens. ii.
40. The ealdormen of the several shires seem to haye been appointed
by the king, with the assent of the higher nobles, if not of the whole
witena gemot, and to have been taken from the most trustworthy,
powerful, and wealthy of the nobles of the shire. The office and dignity
of ealdorman was held for life, — though sometimes forfeited for treason
and other grave offences; but it was not strictly hereditary: — Fram dam
brodrum and dam ealdormannum a fratrlbus ac majoribus, Bd. 5, 14;
S. 634, 10: 5, 19; S. 637, 6. Ofslogon Romana ealdorman slew a
Roman noble, Ors. 5, 10 ; Bos. T08, 30. Ealdormen, nom. pi. princlpes,
Ps. Th. 67, 24: Gen. 12, 15. Daet he his ealdormen ISrde ut eriidlret
princlpes suos, Ps. Th. 104, 1 8. An ealdormann unus de principibus, 81, 7.
Ealdormenn Iudan princlpes fuda, 67-, 25: 82, 9: Mt. Bos. 20, 25:
Mk. Bos. 6, 21. His ealdormannum and his Jjegnum suis duclbus ac
ministris, Bd. 3, 3 ; S. 526, I: 4, 1 5 ; S. 583, 27. Arbatus his ealdor-
man, de he geset haefde ofer Medas daet land Arbaces, his chief officer,
whom he had set over the country of the Medes, Ors. 1., 12 ; Bos. 35, 1 7 :
2, i; Bos. 38, 35 : Bd. 4, 12; S. 580, 34 : I, 13; S. 481, 40. Daet se
ylca da dohter daes ealdormannes blinde onllhte ut idem fUiam trlbuni
ccecam inluminaverit, 1, 18 ; S. 484, 30 : Bt. 10; Fox 28, 31. II.
the new constitution introduced by Cnut, who reigned in England from
A. D. 1014 to 1035, reduced the ealdorman to a subordinate position, —
one eorl, Nors. jarl, being placed over several shires. The Danish kings
ruled by their eorlas or jarls, and the ealdormen disappeared from the
shires. Gradually the title ceased altogether, except in the cities, where
it denoted an inferior judicature, much as it now does among ourselves : —
Dis is donne seo woruldcunde gerSdnes, de ic [Cnut] wille, mid mlnan
witenan rSde, daet man healde ofer eall Engla land this is then the secular
ordinance which 1 \Cnut], with the counsel of my wilan, will, that it be
observed over all the land of the English, L. C. S. pref; Th. i. 376, 3, 4.
Daet is donne Srest d;et ic wylle ; daet man rihte laga upp-arSre, and
Sghwilce unlaga georne afylle, and daet man aweodige and awyrtwalige,
Sghwylc unriht, swa man geomost mSge, of dissum earde this is then the
first that I will ; that right laws be established, and all unjust laws care-
fully suppressed , and that every injustice be weeded out and rooted up,
with all possible diligence, from this land, L. C. S. I; Th. i. 376, 5-8.
And habbe man [riwa on geara burh-gem6t, and twa sclr-gemot and
thrice a year let there be a borough meeting, and twice a shire meeting,
L. C. S. 18 ; Th. i. 386, 4, 5. v. eorl, scirgerefa, and huscarl.
ealdor-mon, -monn, es ; m. An elderman, alderman, nobleman, chief;
major natu, princeps : — Ebrinus se ealdormon Ebrinus major domus
regice, Bd 4, 1; S. 564, 33 : 2, 13 ; S. 515, 32. v. ealdor-man.
ealdor-ner, aldor-ner, es ; n. A life-salvation, life’s safety, refuge,
asylum ; vitae servatio, refugium : — Cwom him to are and to ealdor-nere
he came to them for mercy and for their life’s salvation. Exon, 53 b ; Th.
189, 4; Az. 54. v. ner.
ealdor-sacerd, es ; m. A high priest; summus sacerdos : — Ongan
ealdorsacerd hyspan the high priest began to revile, Andr. Kmbl. 1340;
An. 670.
ealdor-scype, es ; m. Eldership, supremacy ; principatus, primatus : —
Da on feodum ealdorscype habbajj they have eldership among the nations,
Mk. Bos. 10, 42. Ealdorscype healdan primdtum tenere, Coll. Monast.
Th. 30, 17.
ealdor-stol, es ; m. The lord’ s seat ; domlni sedes: — Ahte ic ealdor-
stol I possessed the lord’s seat, Exon. 94 b ; Th. 353, 36 ; Reim. 23.
ealdor-pegn, aldor-[egn [-}>aegn], es; m. The principal thane or
servant ; principalis minister : — Ealdorjtegnas prmcipal servants, Menol.
Fox 257; Men. 130. Hie daet dam ealdorjjegnum cydan eddon they
went to announce it to the principal thanes, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 4;
Jud. 242.
ealdor-wlsa a chief ruler, v. aldor-wisa.
eald-riht, es; n. An ancient right; vetus jus vel privllegium : — He
him gehet daet hy ealdrihta Sices mosten wyrde gewunigen he promised
them that they should remain possessed of each of their ancient rights,
Bt. Met. Fox 1, 71; Met. 1, 36: 1,114; Met. L 57- BSdon hine daet
he him to heora ealdrihtum gefultumede they prayed him that he would
succour them with respect to their ancient rights, Bt. 1 ; Fox 2, 24.
Eald-Seaxe, Ald-Seaxe ; gen. -Seaxa : dot. -Seaxum ; pi. m : Eaid-
Seaxan ; pi. m. The Old-Saxons ; antlqui Saxones ; the German or conti-
nental Saxons occupying the territory between the Eyder and the Weser: — •
Her Eald-Seaxe [Ald-Seaxe, Th. 92, 29, col. 1] and Francan gefuhton
in this year [A. D. 779] the Old-Saxons and the Franks fought, Chr. 779>
Th. 93, 29, col. 1, 2. Gegadrode mycel scipbere on Eald-Seaxum [Aid'
Seaxum, col. 1] a large naval force assembled among the Old-Saxons,
885 ; Th. 154, 20, col. 2, 3 ; 449 ; Th. 20, 20, 26 : 924 ; Th. 199, 10 :
Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 12, 22. Be norjtan pyringum syndon Eald-Seaxan
and be norpan westan him syndon Frysan, and be westan Eald-Seaxum is
-ffilfe mujta daere ea and Frysland to the north of the Thuringians are the
Old-Saxons, and to the north-west of them are the Friesians, and to the
west of the Old-Saxons is the mouth of the river Elbe and Friesland,
Ors. 1, i ; Bos. 18, 34: Bos. 19, 14.
eald-spell, es; n. An old story; antiqua narratio : — iElfred us eald-.
spell reahte Alfred told us an old story, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 2 ; Met.
Einl. 1. On ealdspellum in old tales, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 19.
eald-sprseo, e ; /. An old speech, history. Leo A. Sax. Gl. 149.
Ealdulfes uses, Chr. 1052 ; Th. 321, 10. v. Eadulfes naes.
ealdung, e; f. Age; senectus: — Roma besprycj) daet hyre weallas for
ealdunge brosnian Rome complains that her walls decay from age, Ors. 2,
4; Bos. 44, 45. der. ealdian.
ealdur a prince , Jn. Foxe 16, 11. v. ealdor.
ealdur-dom authority, principality, Ps. Th. 113, 2. v. ealdor-dom.
ealdur-man, -mann, es ; m.An elderman, alderman, nobleman; major
natu, princeps : — Nelle ge on ealdurmenn ane getreowian nolite confidere
in principibus, Ps. Th. 145, 2 : 1 18, 161. v. ealdor-man.
eald-werig; adj. Vile of old; jampridem malignus : — Ealdwerige
Egypia folc the folk of Egypt vile of old, Cd. 145 ; Th. 180, 24; Exod.50.
eald-wif, es; n. An old woman; anus, anula, vetula : — Sceal ic nu
ealdwlf cennan num vere paritura sum anus, Gen. 18, 13 : fElfc. Gl. 88 ;
Som. 74, 67 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 48.
eald-wita, an ; m. [eald old, wita one who knows] One old or eminent
in knowledge, a priest ; presbyter : — Presbiter is maesse-preost odde eald-
wita ; na daet Sic eald sy, ac daet he eald sy on wisdome presbyter is the
mass-priest or one eminent in knowledge ; not that every one is old, but
that he is old in wisdom, L. JElf. C. 17; Th. ii. 348, 20: Bd. 2, 16;
S. 519, 29.
eald-writere, es ; m. An antiquarian, one that writes of old or ancient
matters; antlqnarius, Som. Ben. Lye.
ealede-tun, es; m. An ale-house; taberna, Som. Ben. Lye.
eal-fela Very much, full many ; permultum : — Se maeg ealfela singan
and seegan he can sing and say very much. Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 2 ; Cri.
666: Beo. Th. 1742; B. 869 : 1770; B. 883.
eal-felo All-fell, very baleful ; omnino pernlciosus : — Eal-felo attor very
baleful venom. Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 28; Ra. 24, 9. v. ael-faele, fell,
eal-fremd foreign; alienus. v. ael-fremd.
eal-geador, eall-geador ; adv. Altogether ; omnino : — DSr waes eal-
geador Grendles grape there was altogether Grendel’s grasp, Beo. Th.
1675 ; B. 835. v. geador.
eal-gearo, eall-gearo; adj. All ready or prepared; omnino promptus
vel paratus: — Beorh ealgearo wunode on wonge the mountain stood all
ready on the plain, Beo. Th. 4475; B. 2241: 1 55 ; B. 77: 2465;
B. 1230.
eal-geledfli e believed by all ; eathollcus. v. eall-geleaflic.
ealgian, algian ; p. ode; pp. od To defend; defendere: — Nemne we
mSgen feorh ealgian jteodnes unless we may defend the life of the prince,
Beo. Th 5304; B. 2655: 5329; B. 2668. HI set campe wid lajtra
gehwaene land ealgodon they defended the land in conflict against every
foe, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 4; TEdelst. 9: Andr. Kmbl. 20; An. 10: Bee,.
. Th. 2413; B. 1204: R. Ben. 64: 69. der. ge-ealgian, -algian.
230
EAL-GRENE— EALO-WOSA.
eal-grene, eall-grene, sel-grene ; adj. All-green ; omnino vfridis
Gesegun eorjan ealgrene they saw the earth all-green, Exon. 24 b ; Th.
69, 31; Cri. 1129.
eal-gylden, eall-gylden; adj. All-golden; omnino aureus: — Swyn
eal-gylden the all-golden swine, Beo. Th. 2227; B. mi.
ealh a residence, temple, v. alh, healh.
eal-halig all-holy ; omnino sanctus. v. eall-halig.
ealh-stede, alh-stede, eolh-stede, es; m. A protecting or sheltering
place, city, temple; locus qui prsebet tutelam, arx, templum : — In dsere
wldan byrig, ealhstede eorla in the wide city, the sheltering place of men,
Cd. 208; Th. 258, 11; Dan. 674.
eal-hus an ale-house , Som. Ben. Lye. v. eala-hus.
eal-hwit all-white, v. eall-hwtt.
ea-lifer, e ; f. [ea water, lifer liver ] Liverwort f eupatorium cannablnum,
Lin : — Ealifer hatte wyrt gntd on eala]> rub in ale the herb called liverwort,
L. M. 1, 22; Lchdm. ii. 64, 21: 2, 24; Lchdm. ii. 216, 14.
eal-iren all of iron. v. eall-tren.
eal-isig all-icy; omnino glacialis. v. eall-Isig.
ea-lldend, es ; m. A wave-sailor, sailor; qui aequor navlgat : —
Wseron eorlas onllce ealldendum the men were like sailors-over-the-wave,
Andr. Kmbl. 502 ; An. 251.
eall; adj. All; totus : — Eall lotus, TEIfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, IO. Eall
Sin Hchama all thy body, Mt. Bos. 6, 22. Eall decs woruld all this
world, Cd. 29; Th. 38,9; Gen. 604: Exon. 20a; Th. 52, 34; Cri.
843 ; Lk. Bos. 23, 18 : Jn. Bos. 11, 50 : Mk. Bos. 4, 34 : Andr. Kmbl.
652; An. 326: 2294; An. 1148: 2867; An. 1436: Bt. Met. Fox 26,
1 21; Met. 26, 61: 28,9; Met. 28,5: Beo. Th. 4091; 6.2042:4181;
B. 2087 : Exon. 22 a ; Th. 60, 5 ; Cri. 965 : Salm. Kmbl. 2 ; Sal. I : Bt.
38, 4; Fox 204, 9: Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 35 : 1, 26; S. 487, 37 :' Ors. 2,
4 ; Bos. 45, 15. v. eal.
ealla, an ; m. Gall, bile ; fel : — Hym man drincan mengde myd eallan
and myd ecede one mingled him a drink with gall and with vinegar,
Nicod. 26; Thw. 14, 18. Wid dses eallan [geallan MS. H.] togoten-
nysse for effusion of the bile, Herb. 146, 2; Lchdm. i. 270, 4: 141, 2;
Lchdm. i. 262, 12. v. gealla.
eall-beorht, sell-beorht, sel-beorht; adj. All-bright ; penltus splendldus,
fulgentisslmus : — Englas eall-beorhte angels all-bright, Cd. 224; Th. 297,
23; Sat. 522.
eall-cyn ; adj. Of every kind, universal ; omnlgenus, unlversus : —
Eallcyn said getreowfulra [Iacobes MSS. C. T.] unlversum semen Iacob,
Ps. Spl. 21, 22.
eallenga, eaellenge ; adv. Altogether, utterly ; prorsus, omnino : — Donne
waes se Oder eallenga sweart then was the other utterly black, Cd. 24 ;
Th. 30, 35 ; Gen. 477.
Eallerica, an ; m. Alaric, king of the Goths: — Raedgota and Eallerlca
Romane burig abrsecon Rhadgast and Alaric broke into the city of Rome,
Bt. 1; Fox 2, 2. v. Alrlca.
eall-geador; adv. Altogether, Andr. Kmbl. 2196; An. 1099. v. eal-
geador.
eall-gearo ; adj. All-ready ; omnino promptus : — Ic beom eall-gearo
I am all-ready. Exon. 106 b ; Th. 405, 19 ; Rii. 24, 4. v. eal-gearo.
eall-geleaflic ; adj. [geleafltc believed ] Believed by all, catholic ; catho-
llcus = kcl9o\ik6s : — Daet monega cyricean on Hibernia, lfirendum Atham-
nano, da eallgeleafllcan Eastran onfengon ut plurimce Scottorum ecclesice,
instante Adamnano, calholicum Pascha susceperint, Bd. 5, 15 ; S. 635,
10.
eall-grene ; adj. All-green ; omnino vlrldis : — Hwa furdum teode
eorjan eall-grene who first produced the earth all-green, Andr. Reed.
1599; An. 799. v. eal-grene.
eall-gylden; adj. All-golden; omnino aureus: — He geseah segn eall-
gylden he saw an ensign all-golden, Beo. Th. 5528; B. 2767: Judth.
10; Thw. 22, 3; Jud. 46. v. eal-gylden.
eall-halig; ad j . All-holy ; omnino sanctus: — Drihten, du earce eart
eall-haligra 0 Lord, thou art the ark of the all-holy, Ps. Th. 131, 8.
eall-hwit; adj. All-white; omnino albus: — On eallhwltre J>ryh in an
all-white coffin, Th. Diplm. A. D. 970 ; 241, 11.
eal-lie universal, general, catholic, Som. Ben. Lye. v. al-llc.
ealling; adv. Always; semper: — Ealling by]), ymb tyn niht dass,
tiid [ = tld] geweorjiad Bartolomeus the time of Bartholomew is always
honoured about ten nights from hence, Menol. Fox 304 ; Men. 153 : 344 ;
Men. 173. v. ealneg.
eallinga; adv. Altogether, wholly ; prorsus, omnino : — He eallinga ne
adiliga]) eow he will not altogether destroy you, Deut. 4, 31 : Salm. Kmbl.
835 ; Sal. 417. v. eallunga.
eall-tren ; adj. All of iron ; omnino ferreus :— He heht gewyreean
eall-Trenne wlgbord wrsetllc he commanded a wondrous battle-shield, all
of iron, to be made, Beo. Th. 4665 ; B. 2338.
eall-isig ; adj. All-icy ; omnino glacialis : — Saturnus is se cealda eall-Isig
tungel Saturn is the cold all-icy star, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 43 ; Met. 24, 23,
Se is eall-isig it is all icy, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 13.
eall-msegen, al-msegen, es; n. All-power, all-might; omnis vis: — Gif
5 hi, eall-maegene, ne Jiowoden peodne maerum if they, with all might',
served not the illustrious Lord, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 193 ; Met. 29, 98.
eall-mihtig, -meahtig, -mehtig, -mihteg [el-, ael-, sell-]; adj. All-
mighty; omnlpotens : — Drihten eallmihtig Dominus Deus, Ps. Th. 93, 22.
eall-nacod; adj. Entirely naked ; omnino nudus: — Ic eom eallnacod
I am all naked, Cd. 42 ; Th. 54, 3 ; Gen. 871.
eallneg ; adv. Always ; semper : — Du eallneg siofodest daet hi eallneg
n£ron on wlte thou always didst lament that they were not always
punished, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 10, 11, MS. Cot. v. ealneg.
eall-niwe ; adj. All-new; omnino novus: — He wear]) gebunden mid
eallniwum rapum tiovis funlbus vinclus est, Jud. 16, II.
eallnunge; adv. Altogether; omnino, C. R. Ben. 55. v. eallunga.
eall-reord foreign speaking, barbarous, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 32.
v. el-reord.
Eallriea, an; m. Alaric, king of the Goths; — Eallrlca Gotona cyning
Alaric, king of the Goths, Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39, 37. v. Alrlca.
eall-ruh ; adj. All-rough ; omnino hirsutus : — Se wses read and eall
ruh he was red and all hairy, Gen. 25, 25.
eall-swa; adv. Also, so, so as, likewise, even as, even so; slcut: — Eall-
swa he saede slcut dixit, Mk. Bos. 14, 16. v. eal-swa.
eall-tela; adv. Quite well; omnino bene, Cd. 91; Th. 114, 17; Gen.
1905.
eallunga, allunga, eallenga, eaellenge, eallinga, eallnunge; adv. Alto-
gether, entirely, quite, indeed, at all, assuredly, utterly; prorsus, omnino,
profecto : — Daet ge eallunga ne swerion non jurare omnino, Mt. Bos. 5,
34: Exon. 21 b; Th. 57, 23; Cri. 923: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 131; Met.
25, 66 : Bt. 10 ; Fox 30, 3. Eallunga Godes rice on eow becym]) pro-
fecto pervenit in vos regtium Dei, Lk. Bos. II, 20.
eall-wealda ; adj. All-ruling, almighty ; omnlpotens : — Eallwealdan
Gode to almighty God, Andr. Reed. 414; An. 205. v. eal-wealda.
eall-wihta, al-wihta, ael-wihta ; pi. [eall all, every ; wiht creature\
All beings ; omnia creata : — Cyning eall-wihta king of all creatures,
Andr. Kmbl. 3204; An. 1605 : Cd. 47 ; Th. 60, 7 ; Gen. 978 : 5 ; Th.
7, 28; Gen. 113. v. wiht I, /or wihta, nom. pi.
eall-wundor, es; n. [wundor a wonder ) A very wonderfid thing; res
omnino mirabllis : — Weras fyrdleo}) golon [MS. galan] eall-wundra fela
the men sung a martial song of many very wonderful things, Cd. 1 7 1 ;
Th. 215, 5 ; Exod. 578.
eal-meegen all power, all might, v. eall-msegen.
eal-msest, ael-msest ; adv. almost ; totum fere, pene : — Hit is eal-msst
mid haligra manna naman geset sanctorum hominum nommibus totum
jere obsitum est, Bd. Whelc. 448, 18 ; Homl. Th. ii. 466, 22.
eal-mihtig; adj. All-mighty; omnlpotens: — On Godes ealmihtiges
naman in the name of almighty God, Th. Diplm. A. D. 886-899; 138,
34. v. eall-mihtig.
eal-myrea an Ethiopian, v. ael-myrca.
eal-nacod entirely naked, v. eall-nacod.
ealneg, ealnig, eallneg; adv. [ealne weg, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 10, 11]
Always, quite; semper, prorsus: — Y) ) wid lande ealneg winne}> the wave
contends always against the land, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 114; Met. 28, 57:
Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, 36. De sefre bi]> ealnig smylte which ever is quite
calm, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 30; Met. 21, 15.
ealning ; adv. Always ; semper : — Swa he ealning dyde set Saltwlc as
he always did at Saltwich, Th. Diplm. A. D. 886-899; J3^> IS-
v. ealling, ealneg.
eal-niwe all-new, quite new. v. eall-niwe.
eal-nosu, eall-n6su, eall seo nasu, e ; f. All nose or all the nose, a
swelling of the uvula ; columella, columna nasi : — Eal ufweard n6su tola
ascendens columna nasi, iElfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 86; Wrt. Voc. 43, 18.
Eall-nosu, Mann : eal-nosu the swelling of the uvula; columella, v. Som.
Eall seo nasu columna, Wrt. Voc. 282, 64.
ealo ale, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 22, 17: Bt. 17; Fox 60, 5. v. ealu.
ealo-benc, e ; /. An ale-bench : — In ealo-bence on the ale-bench, Beo.
Th. 2062 ; B. 1029. v. ealu-benc.
ealo-fset, es; «. An ale-vat, vessel in which ale was left to ferment;
l&cus: — Under dset ealo-fset under the ale-vat, L. M. 1, 67; Lchdm. ii.
142, 12.
ealo-gal; adj . Ale-drunk ; cervlsia inebriates : — Ic gehyre ealogalra
gylp I hear the boast of the ale-drunken, Cd. 109 ; Th. 145, 19; Gen.
2408.
ealo-geweorc, es; n. Ale-work, brewing; cervlsise coctio: — On dsere
byrig wses serest ealo-geweorc ongutmen in that city ale-brewing was first
begun, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 103, 35.
edlond, es ; n. An island; insula Breoton is garsccges ealond
Brittania est ocedni insula, Bd. 1, I; S. 473> 8: 1, 3; S. 475> I3*
v. ealand.
ealoj) ale, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17, MS. B. v. ealaj).
ealo-wsege, es ; n. The ale-cup : — Se de baer hroden ealowaige who bare
the ornamented ale-cup, Beo. Th. 995 ; B. 495. Ofer ealowsege over the
ale-cup [during a drinking], Beo. Th. 966; B. 481. v. ealu-waige.
ealo-wosa, an; m. Ale-welter or drinker; cervlsise inebriator vel potor: —
EAL-RIHT — EARD. 2 3 1
Sumum yrrum ealowosan, were wlnsadum from one irritated as an ale-
drinker, a wine-sated man, Exon. 87 b ; Th. 330, 10; Vy. 49.
eal-riht; adj. All-right; penitus rectus, R. Ben. 72, Lye.
eal-sealf, e; /. [eal all, sealf salve ] The herb called the oak of Jeru-
salem or the oak of Cappadocia ; ambrosia, Som. Ben. Lye : = apfipoola
a perfumed salve, a plant; ambrosia maritima, Diosc. 3, 129, L. S. Lex.
under dpPpoota.
eal-seoloen ; adj. All-silken ; holosericus = bXorrqpucos, JEKc. Gl. 62;
Som. 68, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 3.
eal-swa, eall-swa; adv. also, so, so as, likewise, even as, even so;
similiter, sicut : — Cristenum cyninge gebyre] dset he sy ealswa hit riht is
it is the duty of a Christian king to be as it is right, L. I. P. 2 ; Th. ii.
304,8,22. Da cwaej) he ealswa to dam odrum dixit similiter ad altirum,
Mt. Bos. 21, 30. GewurJje de, ealswa du wyll e fiat tibi sicut vis, Mt.
Bos. 15, 28. [ Piers P. Chauc. als also : Laym. alse, al so, al swa, al swo
as, so, also, thus, as if: Orm. allse, alls, allswa, all swa also, as, so :
O. Sax. also similiter, tanquam, sicut, quasi, quum : Frs. als, az, alsa
sicut, cum, ita, si: O.Frs. alsa, olsa ita, cum : But. als when, if; alzoo
thus, so : Ger. also thus ; als as, when : M.H.Ger. als, also, alse thus,
when : O. H. Ger. al so ut, sicut, velut, sic.]
eal-teaw; adj. [eal all, teaw = taew good] Entirely good; omnino
bonus : — Gif he ealteawne ende gedreogej) if he enjoys a very good end,
Cd. Jun. no, 16; Hy. 2, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 13.
EALTT, ealo, es ; n : generally indecl. in sing, alb; cervisia, slcera : —
Ne he ealu ne drince nsefre odde win let him never drink ale nor
wine, Jud. 13, 4. Iohannes se Fulluhtere ne dranc nador ne win, ne
beor, ne ealu John the Baptist drank .neither wine, nor beer, nor ale,
Homl. Th. ii. 38, 7: Bt. 17; Fox 60, 5, MS. Cot: L. M. 1, 47;
Lchdm. ii. 120, 15: Beo. Th. 1542; B. 769. [Chauc. Laym. ale:
O. Sax. alo in alo-fat, n. an ale-cup : Dan. Swed. Icel. 61, «.]
ealu-benc, ealo-benc, e; f An ale-bench; scamnum cervisiam biben-
tium : — On ealu-bence on the ale-bench, Beo. Th. 5726; B. 2867.
ealu-clyfe an ale-house, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eala-hus.
ealu-fset an ale-vat, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ealo-faet.
ealu-gafol, es ; n. [gafol tax, tribute] Tribute or excise paid for ale ;
cervisise tributum : — O11 sumen lande gebur sceal syllan hunig-gafol, on
suman mete-gafol, on suman ealu-gafol in one place a boor shall give
honey-tribute, in another meat-tribute, in another ale-tribute, L. R. S. 4 ;
Th. i. 434, 32.
ealu-gal ale-drunken, v. ealo-gal.
ealu-geweorc ale-brewing, v. ealu.
ealu-malt malt used for making ale. v. ealu, alo-malt.
ealu-scsop, es; m. An ale-brewer, a brewer; cervisiarius, Som. Ben. Lye.
ealu-scop, eala-scop, es; m. An ale-poet : — We l£ra]>, dset senig preost
ne beo ealu-scop we teach that no priest be an ale-poet, L. Edg. C. 58 ;
Th. ii. 256, 15.
ealu-wsege, es; n. An ale-cup; patera, scyphus: — D oh tor HroJjgares
eorlum ealuwiege baer Hrothgar’s daughter bore the ale-cup to the earls,
Beo. Th. 4047; B. 2021.
ealu-wosa ale-wetter or drinker, v. ealo-wosa.
Eal-walda, an; m. All-ruler, the Almighty; omnium rector, Cd. 14;
Th. 16, 20 ; Gen. 246. v. Eal-wealda.
eal-weald; adj. All-powerful, almighty; omnipotens: — iErende eal-
wealdan Gode wses sprecen a message was spoken to the all-powerful God,
Audr. Kmbl. 3239; An. 1622.
Eal-wealda, an; m. All-ruler, God, the Almighty; omnium rector,
_Deus, omnipotens: — For dam ealwealdan [MS. alwealdan] for the all-
ruler \_God], Cd. 19; Th. 23, 13; Gen. 359. Noldon ealwealdan [MS.
alwealdan] word weorjjian they would not revere the all-rulers [ the
Almighty’s] word, 18; Th. 7.1, 23; Gen. 328.
eal-werlice ; adv. All-manly, liberally, freely ; prorsus viriliter, be-
nigne : — Ealwerllce [MS. ealwerllc] do Driht benigne fac Bomine, Ps.
Spl. 50, 19.
eal-wihta all beings, v. eall-wihta.
eal-wundor a very wonderful thing, v. eall-wundor.
earn am : — Ic earn biddende Drihten ad Deum deprecatus sum, Ps. Th.
141, 1. Ic earn leas ecan dreames I am bereft of eternal joy, Cd. 216 ;
Th. 275, 7; Sat. 168: Exon. 10 a; Th. II, 8; Cri. 167: Exon. 36 a;
Th. 116, 34; Gu. 217: Mt. Rush. Stv. 11, 29. v. eom.
EAM, es ; m. An eam, uncle chiefly on the mother’s side ; avunculus : —
Earn avunculus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 42 : Beo. Th. 1766; B. 881: Exon. 112 b;
Th. 431,35; Ra. 47, 6: Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 203, 17. Nim de wlf of
Labanes dohtrum dines eames accipe tibi hide uxorem de filidbus Ldbdni
avunculi tui, Gen. 28, 2 : 29, 10: Ors. 1, 12 ; Bos. 35, 32 : 2, 2 ; Bos.
41, 7 : Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 33. Romfilus sloh his earn Romulus slew his
uncle, Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 41, 43: Chr. 1046; Erl. 175, 5, 23. Min earn'
avunculus meus : mines eames faeder avunculus mens magnus: mines
eames yldre faeder proavunciilus meus : mines eames Jjridde faeder
abavunculus meus, iElfc. Gl. 93; Som. 75, 65-71; Wrt. Voc. 52, 21-24.
[Chauc. eem, eme : Laym. aem, eam, seem, hem : Plat. 00m, m : Dut.
00m, m : Frs. yem, yeme: O.Frs. em, m: Ger. ohm, oheim, m : .
M. H. Ger. oheim, oeheim, m : 0. H. Ger. 6heim, m.] For an uncle on
the father’s side, v. fsedera.
earn, ean to waters: — Ofer dam earn super flumina, Ps. Th. 23, 2.
Betweoh dam twam ean between the two waters, Ors. 1,1; Bos, 16, 28;
dat. pi. of ea.
e&nian, eanigan ; part, eanigende; p. eanode; pp. eanod [eaw = eowu
a female sheep, a ewe] To yean, bring forth as a ewe ; eniti, parturlre : —
He genam hine . of eowedum sceapa, fram eanigendum he genam hine
sustulit eum [Ddvidem] de gregibus ovium, de post fetantes [ones] accepit
eum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 70. der. ge-ean. [Prompt, enyn’, brynge forthe
kyndelyngys [A. Sax. litlingas] . The verb to ean or yean, which is com-
monly applied only to the bringing forth of Iambs, here appears to have had
anciently the more general signification of theword from which it is derived,
A. Sax. eanian eniti, parturire : Wyc. ene, eene, jeene, 3ene, yeene sheep
with, lambs, Ps. 1 43, 1 3 : Is. 40, 1 1 : Dut. dial, oonen to produce young.]
ed-ofer, es ; m. A river-batik; rlpa flumlnis: — Be saewarofe, and be
ea-ofrum by the sea-shore, and by river-banks, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 43.
eapl an apple, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 7 ; Sat. 41 1. v. aeppel.
ear, aer, es ; m. Sea, ocean ; mare, oceanus : — Hyre [dune] deorc on
last eare geblonden oder fere]) dark on its [the down’s] track goes another
mixed with the ocean, Exon. 101 b; Th. 384, 3; Ra. 4, 22. v. ear-
gebland, ear-grund.
EAR, es; n. An ear of corn; spTca ; — Seo eor]e waestm beraj), serest
gaers, syddan ear, syddan fulne hwalte on dam eare terra fruclificat,
primurn herbam, deinde spicam, deinde plenum frumentum in spica, Mk.
Bos. 4, 28, Da seofon fullan ear getacniaj) seofon waestmbire gear and
welige septem splcce plence septem ubertatis anni sunt, Gen. 41, 26, 27.
Pharao rehte Iosepe be dam oxum and be dam earum Pharaoh told
Joseph of the oxen and of the ears [of corn], Gen. 41, 17. HIg ongunnun
pluccian da ear ccepcrunt vellere spicas, Mt. Bos. 12, 1 : Mk. Bos. 2, 23 :
Lk. Bos. 6, 1. Him Juihte, dset he gesawe seofon ear weaxan on anura
healme fulle and fsegre septem spicae pullulabant in culmo uno plence
alque formoste, Gen. 41, 5 : Lev. 23, 22 : Deut. 23, 25. [Wyc. eere,
ere: R. Glouc. eres, pi: Plat, aar, aare : Dut. aar, /: Ger. iihre, f;
aher, n : M. H. Ger. iiher, eher, n : O. H. Ger. ahir, eher, n : Goth, ahs, n :
Dan. Szved. Icel. ax, n. Grimm supposes the root of these words to be
ak sharp, and refers to Lat. acus, acies, acidus : Ger. ecke a corner.]
ear before, Chr. 1041; Th. 299, 15, col. 1. v. ser.
EAR, es ; m. The Anglo-Saxon Rune which stands for the letters
ed : v. Steph. Runic Monmnts. p. 100, 11; 117, col. j: and p. 137:
the earth, the ground; humus: — by]) egle eorla gehwylcum, donne
faestllce flsesc onginnef) hraw colian, hrusan ceosan to gebeddan the
ground is hateful to every man, when surely the flesh beginnelh to cool as
a corpse, to choose the earth for a consort. Runic pm. 29 ; Kmbl. 345, 10:
Hick. Thes. i. 135, 57. [Icel. aurr, m. humus. Hylja auri humo con-
dire, Kormak’s Saga.]
earan are, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829; 463, 1. v. eom.
earbe, an; f? A tare; ervum : — Do earban to add tares, L. M. I, 26 ;
Lchdm. ii. 68, 4. v. earfe.
eare, e ; / : earce, an ; /. I. the ark of Noah ; area : — Noe on
da earce edde Noah went into the ark, Mt. Bos. 24, 38 : Lk. Bos. 17, 27.
Under earce bord under the boards of the ark, Cd. 67 ; Th. 80, 23 ; Gen.
1333. Earce bordum with the boards of the ark, 67; Th. 81, 33;
Gen. 1354. II. a chest, the ark of the covenant; cista, cist'ella : —
Cest vel eare cibotium — kiBcvtiov, vel cistella, iElfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 64;
Wrt. Voc. 16, 37. On earce in the chest, Exon. 124 b; Th. 479, 3 ;
Rii. 62, 2. fEt Godes earce to the ark of God, Cd. 212 ; Th. 262, 30 ;
Dan. 752 : Ps. Th. 131, 8. v. earce,/; arc, m.
earce, an ; /. The ark ; area : — Du earce eart eall-haligra tu area sancli-
ficationis tuts, Ps. Th. 131, 8. v. eare II.
ear-cleensend, es ; m. [eare, claensian to cleanse] An ear-cleanser, the
little finger ; digitus auricularis: — Earclsensend [MS. earclsesnend] auricu-
laris, Wrt. Voc. 283, 24.
earenan-stan, es ; m. A precious stone, gem ; gemma, lapis pretiosa : —
Se earenanstan the precious stone. Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 27; Cri. 1196.
v. eorenan-stan.
ear-codu, e: /. [eare, c6du a disease] An ear-disease; parotis = va-
por is : — Ear-c6du parotides, iElfc. Gl. 1 1 ; Som. 57, 57 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 1.
EARD, es ; m. I. native soil or land, country, province,
region, place of residence, dwelling, home; solum natlvum, patiia, regio,
domicilium : — Sumra wyrta odde sumes wuda eard bij) on dunum, sumra
on merscum ... on dxre st6we de his eard bif) the native soil of some
herbs or of some wood is on hills, some in marshes . . .in the place which
is its native soil, Bt. 34, 10 ; Fox 148, 22-26. He com to his earde
ve.nit in patriam suam, Mt. Bos. 13, 54. Nys nan wltega butan wur]>-
scype, buton on hys earde non est prophela sine honiire, nisi inpatria sua,
13, 57. Eard patria, /Elfc. Gl. 97 ; Som. 76, 57 ; Wrt. Voc. 54, 1. Dis
is min agen cyf>, eard and edel this is my own country, dwelling, and
home, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 99 ; Met. 24, 50. Du gebunde d*t fyr dset hit
ne mseg cuman to his agenum earde thou hast bound the fire, that it may
not come to its own region, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 32, 24. Ne d®r elJ>eo-
232
EARD-BEGENGA— EARFEDE.
dige eardes bruca] > strangers enjoy no dwelling there, Andr. Kmbl. 560 ;
An. 280. Earda leas deprived of dwellings, Cd. 128; Th. 163, 29;
Gen. 2705. Earda selost happiest of dwellings [heaven], Hy. 7, 29;
Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 29: Exon. 42 a; Th. 141, 16; Gu. 628: 36b; Th.
120, 7 ; Gu. 268. FIfel-cynnes eard the dwelling of the Fifel race, Beo.
Th. 209 ; B. 104. Of dan heofon-fugelas healda]) eardas super ea
volucres cadi habltabunt, Ps. Th. 1 03, II. Eard gemunde he remembered
his home, Beo. Th. 2263 ; B. 1129. II. earth or land, in contrast
to water, as a firm place on earth or on land; terra, terra firma : — He
gefestnude foldan stadelas, eor])an eardas he made fast foundations of the
ground, the firm places of the earth, Ps. Th. 103, 6. Eard git ne const frecne
Stowe, dair du findan miht secg thou dost not yet know the land, perilous
place, where thou mayest find the man, Beo. Th. 2759 ; B. 1377 : Exon.
38 b ; Th. 128, 4 ; Gu. 399 : 129 a ; Th. 495, 20 ; Rii. 85, 6. LSt nu
gebtdan on earde let us now abide on land, Andr. Kmbl. 799 ; An. 400.
From hrof eardes a summo terrce, Mk. Lind. War. 13, 27. Gaist and He
geador sidedan on earde soul and body journeyed together on earth. Exon.
76 a; Th. 285,16; Jul. 715. III. state, station, condition ; situs,
conditio : — Fundia]) ailc gesceaft dider swidost, dider his eard and his
hselo swidost bid)) every creature chiefly tends thither, where its station,
and its health especially is, Bt. 34, 11 ; Fox 150, 22. Man us tyhha])
twegen eardas, Drihtenes are odde deofles jreowet two conditions are
appointed to us, the glory of God or bondage of the devil, Hy. 7, 97 ;
Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 97. [ Orm . aerd place, region : Laym. aerde, ard land,
earth : O. Sax. ard, m. habitatio : Dut. aard, m. nature, temper : Kil.
and : Ger. art, f. natura, indoles, modus, species, genus : M. H. Ger.
art, gen. ardes, m; art, gen. art e,f. natura, indoles: O.H.Ger. art,/.
aralio; der. of erian to plough ?] der. edel-eard, herh-, middan-,
somud-, wlc-.
eard-begenga, -begaenga, -begenda, an ; m. [beganga, begenga a dweller ]
An inhabitant , dweller ; incola : — Eardbegenga waes sawle min incola fuit
anima mea, Ps. Lamb. 1 19, 6. Da da hlg waeron eardbegendan cum
essent incolce, Ps. Lamb. 104, 12. Eardbegaengan incolce, Ps. Spl. M.
104, II.
eard-begengnes, -biggengnes, -ness, e ; f. An abode, habitation ; habi-
tatio, incolatus : — Eardbegengnes odde el)>eddignys min afeorrad odde
gelaengd is incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Lamb. 119, 5. Eardbig-
gengnes [MS. eardbiggendes] min aforfeorsode is incolatus meus pro-
longatus est, Ps. Spl. 1 19, 5.
eard-edel-riht, es; n. Land-inheritance right, patrimonial right;
patrium jus, Beo. Th. 4402 ; B. 2198.
eard-edel-wyn, -wynn, e; /. Joy of an estate; praedii gaudium: — He
me lond forgeaf, eardedelwyn he gave me land, joy of property, Beo. Th.
4979 ; B. 2493. v. edel-wyn.
eard-fsest ; adj. Earth fast, settled, established in a place, abiding ;
solo fixus, habitans : — De eardfaest byj) on Hierusalem qui habitat in
Hierusalem, Ps. Th. 124, 1 : Exon. 44 a ; Th. 149, 8 ; Gu. 758 : Cd.
136; Th. 17.1, 27; Gen. 2834: Bt. Met. Fox 7, 76 ; Met. 7, 38; Ors.
5, 4; Bos. 105, 11 : 6, 33 ; Bos. 129, 33.
eard-geard, es; m. A dwelling-place, the earth; habitationis locus,
terra : — In dam eardgearde injhat dwelling-place [in Jerusalem], Exon.
8b; Th. 4, 19; Cri. 55. Ydde disne eardgeard aelda Scyppend the
Creator of men overwhelmed this world, 77 b; Th. 291, 20; Wand. 85.
eard-gyf, es; n. A gift from one's native land; patrium donum: —
Kynincgas eard-gyfu bringaj) : Spl. has, cyningas gyfa togelaeda [ : reges
dona adducent, Ps. Th. 71, 10.
eard-baebbendra [ = eard, haebbendra], Ps. Th. 86, 6; gen. pi. of
eard-haebbende ; part. pres. o/eard-habban = habban to have.
eardian, eardigan, eardigean, aerdian ; part, eardiende, eardigende,
eardende ; ic eardige, du eardast, he eardaj), pi. eardia J>, eardiga]) ; p. ode,
ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ‘ed. I . v. intrans. To dwell, live, feed;
habitare : — Heofenes fugelas eardian magon under his sceade possunt sub
umbra ejus aves cceli habitare, Mk. Bos. 4, 32 : Exon. 129b; Th. 496,
24; Rii. 85, 19: Ps. Th. 67, 6: Ps. Spl. 2, 4: 5, 5. Eardigan, Bt. 33,
4; Fox 130, 10. Loth ne dorste on dam faestenne leng eardigean Lot
might not longer dwell in that fastness, Cd. 12 1; Th. 156, 19; Gen.
2591: Ps. Spl. C. 112, 8. Ic eardige, Ps. Th. 60, 3. Du eardast, Hy.
5, i; Hy. Grn. ii 285, 1. Daer his hired earda]) where his flock feeds,
Cd. 226 ; Th. 302, 2 ; Sat. 592. TEt helle duru dracan eardiga]) dragons
dwell at the gate of hell, 215; Th. 270, 30; Sat. 98. On earda
eordan dwell on earth, Ps. Spl. 36, 3. Deah hi somod eardien though
they dwell together, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 292 ; Met. 20, 146. For yfelnesse
dara eardiendra dair on daere byrig a malitia inhabitantium in eo, Bd. 4,
25; S. 599, 22: Ps. Th. 82, 6: 135, 27; Ps. Spl. 16, 13. Eardendra,
Ps. Th. 106, 33. Abram eardode on dam lande Chanaan Abram habi-
tdvit in terra Chanaan, Gen. 13, 12. Eardodon, Beo. Th. 6093;
B. 3050. Se me be healfe eardade who dwelled by my side, Exon. 1 29 b ;
Th. 496, 26 ; Rii. 85, 20. Eardedon, 9 b ; Th. 8, 30 ; Cri. 125. II.
v. Irons. To inhabit; inhabitare, incolere : — Peohtas ongunnon eardigan
da norjvdaelas dysses ealondes Picti habitare per septentrionales insulae
partes cceperunt, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 18. Sceolde wlc eardian elles hwergen
he should inhabit a dwelling elsewhere, Beo. Th. 5172; B. 2589; Ps.
Th. 104, 19. der. ge-eardian, on-, on-eardiend.
eardigendlic ; adj. Inhabitable ; habitabilis : — Seo stow eardigendllc
waes geworden locus habitabilis f actus est, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 21.
earding, e ; f. A habitation, dwelling ; habitaculum : — Daer we motun
agan eardinga where we may possess dwellings. Exon. 65 b ; Th. 242, 14 ;
Ph. 673. v. eardung.
eard-land, es ; n. Country ; patria : — Sealde heora eardland eall Isra-
helum dedit terram eorum hcereditatem Israel, Ps. Th. 134, 12.
eard-rice, es ; n. A dwelling-land ; terra habitationis : — Eardrlca cyst
the best of habitations [Paradise], Exon. 45 a ; Th. 153, 14 ; Gu. 825.
eard-stapa, an; m. A land-stepper, wanderer ; terras peragrans, pere-
grinator: — Swa cwsefi eard-stapa so said a wanderer, Exon. 76 b; Th.
286, 25 ; Wand. 6.
eard-stede, es ; m. A dwelling-place ; locus habitatidnis : — Da swe-
testan somnaj) and gaedra]) wyrta wynsume and wudubleda to dam eard-
stede it [the Phoenix] collects and gathers pleasant herbs and forest leaves
to that dwelling-place. Exon. 58 b ; Th. an, 9 ; Ph. 195.
eardung, eaerdung, aerdung, e ; /. A habitation, a dwelling, tabernacle ;
habitatio, habitaculum : — Is geworden eardung his on Sion facta est
habitatio ejus in Sion, Ps. Spl. 75, 2 ; 32, 14; Ps. Spl. T. 77, 32 : Ps. Th.
106, 3: Hy. 6, 11 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, ii : Bd. 4, 28; S. 605, 20.
v. earding.
eardung-burh ; gen. -burge; /. A dwelling-city, city of tabernacles ;
tabernaculorum urbs : — Hlg getimbrodun Pharaones eardungburga Phiton
and Rameses cedificaverunt urbes tabernaculorum Pharaoni Phithon et
Ramesses, Ex. I, 11.
eardung-hus, es ; n. A habitation ; habitaculum : — Gemasne eard-
unghus commune habitaculum, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 26.
eardung-stow, e ; /. A dwelling-place, a tent, tabernacle ; habita-
tionis locus, tabernaculum : — On eallum eowrum eardungstowum in
cunctis habitdeulis vestris, Ex. 12, 20 : Ps. Th. 106, 6: Jn. Bos. 14, 2 :
Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 19.
eard-wic, es ; n. A dwelling-place ; habitationis locus : — Donne ic
sceal eardwlc uncu]> gesecan when I shall seek the uncouth dwelling-place,
Apstls. Kmbl. 185; Ap. 93. He getimbre]) eardwlc niwe it builds a
new dwelling-place, Exon. 62 a; Th. 228, 1; Ph. 431.
eard-wrecca, -wreca, an ; n. [eard I. native country; wrecca = wraecca
an exile] One banished from his native country, an exile ; exsul ; — purh
eardwrecena feormunge by harbouring of exiles, L. Aif. pol. 4 ; Th. i. 62,
16, note 24.
EAEE, an ; n : nom. acc. sing, eare ; nom. acc. pi. earan The ear of man
or an animal; auris ; — Daes eare sloh Petrus of cujus abscidit Petrus auri-
cillam, Jn. Bos. 18, 26: Mk. Bos. j, 33, 35: 14, 47: YElfc. Gl. 71;
Som. 70, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 43, 23 ; Ps. Th. 140, 8 : Exon. 128b; Th. 494,
19; Rii. 83, 3 : Cd. 216; Th. 275,13; Sat. 1 71. [Wyc. eer, eere,
ere: Piers P. ere: Chauc. ere: Orm. acre: Plat, oor, n: O.Sax. ora, n :
Frs. aer, ear, eare : O. Frs. are, ar, n : Dut. oor, n : Ger. ohr, n :
M. H. Ger. ore, n : O. H. Ger. ora, n : Goth, auso, n : Dan. ore, n :
Swed. ora, n : lcel. eyra, n : Lat. auris, f : Grk. oSs, n : Lith. ausis,/.]
edre-finger, es; m. An ear-finger, the little finger ; auricularius digitus,
minimus digitorum : — Earefinger avriculdrius, Wrt. Voc. 7l> 34-
eare-lippric, ear-lipric, e; f: edr-lippric, es; n. A flap of the ear;
auricula : — In earlipricum, dat. pi. Mk. Lind. War. j, 33. Earliprica,
•acc.pl. Mk. Rush. War. 7, 33: Jn. Rush. War. 18, 26. Da earelipprica,
acc. pi. Mk. Lind. War. 14, 47.
earendel, earendil, es; ml A shining light, ray; jubar: — Leoma,
earendil jubar, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 158. 25. Eala earendel! engla beorh-
tast ! ofer middangeard monnum sended 0 ray ! brightest of angels ! sent
to men over mid-earth. Exon. 9 b ; Th. 7, 20 ; Cri. 104. [O. H. Ger.
Orendel, nn. pr.]
EARFE, earbe, an ; f? A tare ; ervum, orobus ^ opoBos : — Earfan wyl
on waetere boil tares in water, L. M. I, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 52, 16. [Dut.
erwt, /. pea : Kil. erwete, erte, f: Ger. erbse, /. a pea : M. H. Ger.
areweis, erweij, f : O.H.Ger. araweij, arawl3, erbij pisum ; Dan. srt,
ert, m.f a pea : Swed. art,/, a pea : lcel. ertr, f. pi. peas.]
earfednyme an heir; heres, Lk. Skt. Hat. 20, 14. v. yrfenuma.
EARFEDE, earfo}), es ; pi. nom. acc. u, o, a ; n. Hardship, labour,
difficulty, trouble, suffering, woe ; labor, molestia, tribulatio : — Ic daet
earfede wonn 7 suffered the hardship. Exon. 28 b; Th. 87, 21 ; Cri.
1428. Earfodes feala tribulationis multum, Ps. Th. 70, 19. Earfodu, 21, 9 :
24. 15: 68, 27. De da earfeda dreoge]) who suffers those afflictions.
Exon. 52 b; Th. 183, 18; Gu. 1329. Earfedum, Ps. Th. 106, 5, 27.
Earfoda dael a deal of sufferings, Cd. 9; Th. 12, 4; Gen. 180. [Plat.
arbeed, /: Hel. arabed, arbed ,/; arabedi, arbedi ,n: O. Sax. arbeit, f;
'arbeithi, arbeidi, arvit, n ; Frs. aerbeyde : O. Frs. arbeid, arbed, n : Dut.
arbeid, m : Ger. arbeit,/; M.H.Ger. arbeit, arebeit, /; O.H.Ger.
arabeit, arbeit, ft Goth, arbaifs, /: Dan. arbeid, arbeide, n : Swed.
arbete, n : lcel. erfi5i, erviSi, n. toil, labour, distress.] der. firen-
earfede, -earfo]), ge-, msegen-, mod-, woruld-.
earfede, earfo]) ; adj. Hard, difficult, troublesome ; difFicflis, molestus : — -
EARFEp-MAECG — EARM.
233
Nis me earfede to gepolianne willan Dryhtnes mines it is not hard for me '
to endure the will of my Lord , Exon. 48 a ; Th. 166, 6 ; Gu. 1038. Da
btfgu us sint swtde earfop the occupations are to us very difficult, Bt.
prooem; Fox viii. 7. Earfodest most difficult, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 15.
[Orm. arrfepp difficult .]
earfep-msecg, es; m. An unhappy or unfortunate man ; infortunatus
homo : — Se endestaef earfepmaecgum wealTc weorpep the end to the unfor-
tunate is miserable. Exon. 87 a ; Th. 328, 3 ; Vy. 11. v. earfop-maecg.
earfep-sip a misfortune, calamity: — Earfepsidas calamities, Andr.
Kmbl. 2568; An. 1285. v. earfop-sip.
earfop, es; n. Hardship, trouble; labor, tribulatio: — Ma earfoda more
of troubles, Guthl. 5 ; Gdwin. 32, 13. v. earfede.
earfop ; adj. Hard, difficult, Bt. prooem ; Fox viii. 7. v. earfede ; adj.
earfop-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. A violent generation ; prava gens: — Dret
wss earfopcynn yrre and rede genus pravum et peramarum, Ps. Th. 77>
10.
earfop-deeg, es; m. A trouble-day, day of trouble ; tribulationis dies : —
Ic on earfop-daege Drihten sohte in die tribulationis Deum exquisivi, Ps.
Th. 76, 2.
earfop-fere ; adj. Difficult to pass ; difficilis transitu, Scint. 10.
earfop-hawe ; adj. Difficult to be seen ; difficilis visu : — Earfophawe
is it is difficult to be seen, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 303; Met. 20, 152 : Bt. 33,
4; Fox 130, 30.
earfop-hwal, e;f. A time of hardship; molestum tempus : — Ic earfop-
hwile prowade I suffered a time of hardship. Exon. 81 b ; Th. 306, 5 ;
Seef. 3.
earfop-hylde ; adj. Ill-inclined, ill-disposed, ill-natured; malevolus,
malignus ; — Se de earfophylde bip, and gyrnp dsera pinga de he begitan
ne mihte, buton twyn him genealrehp se hreofla Giezi he who is ill-
inclined, and yearns for the things which he could not obtain, without
doubt to him approximates the leper Gehazi, Homl. Th. i. 400, 1.
earfop-laere ; adj. Difficult to be taught, dull ; difficilis doctu : — Earfop-
lseran brodru indociles fratres; Greg. Dial. 2, 3.
earfop-lsete ; adj. Difficult to be sent forth ; difficilis emissu : — Earfop-
lste micga a painful discharge of urine, strangury ; stranguria = orpay-
yovpia, AElfc. Gl. 11 ; Som. 57, 47 ; Wrt. Voc. 19, 49.
earfop-lic; adj. Irksome ; laboriosus: — Eall is earfoplic eorpan rice
the realm of earth is all irksome. Exon. 78 a ; Th. 292, 28 ; Wand. 106.
Gif eow senig ping pince earfoplice si difficile vobis visum aliquid fuerit,
Deut. 1, 17.
earfop-lice; adv. With difficulty, reluctantly, sorely, hardly; difficile,
invite, aegre : — Earfoplice waes gup getwaifed the contest had been parted
with difficulty, Beo. Th. 3318 ; B. 1657 : 3276 ; B. 1636 : Mk. Bos. 10,
23. Se ellen-gfist earfoplice prage gepolode the potent ghost reluctantly
endured for a time, Beo. Th. 173; B. 86 : Exon. 98 a ; Th. 369, 8 ;
Seel. 38. Da waes gegongen earfoplice then it befel sorely, Beo. Th.
3636; B. 2822: Andr. Kmbl. 1028; An. 514. Hi op-eodon earfoplice
they hardly escaped, Beo. Th. 5861 ; B. 2934.
earfoplienes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. Difficulty, pain ; difflcultas : — Heo
earfoplicnysse [-nesse MS. B.] daes migpan astyrep it stirreth a difficulty
of the urine [ strangury ], Herb 143, 1; Lchdm. i. 266, 3. Wid dies
migpan earfoplicnyssa [-nysse MS. H ; -nesse MS. B.] for difficulties of
the urine, 156, 3; Lchdm. i. 284, 4.
earfop-msecg, earfep-msecg, es; m. An unhappy man; infortunatus
homo : — Se earfopmaecg up locode the afflicted man looked up, Cd. 206;
Th. 253, 12 ; Dan. 623.
earfopnes, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e ; /. Difficulty, hardship, anxiety, tribu-
lation, misfortune ; difflcultas, labor, angustiae, tribulatio, infortunium : —
God ealle ping gediht buton earfopnvsse God regulates all things without
difficulty, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 5; Lchdm. iii. 278,
13. Wid wlfa earfopnyssum [-nessum MS. B.] for the difficulties of
women, Med. ex Quadr. 2, j; Lchdm. i. 334, 18. He geheold his rice
mid myclum geswince and earfopnessum [-nyssnm, Th. 278, 40. col. 2 ;
-nissum, 279, 41, col. 1] he held his kingdom with much labour and
hardships, Chr. 1016; Th. 27 8, 41, col. 1. Butan micelre earfopnysse
without much tribulation, Homl. Th. i. 476, 1 3 : Boutr. Scrd. 20, 35.
Butan earfopnyssum without tribulations, Homl. Th. i. 476, II. Mihte
we dy ep gepolian swa hwaet earfopnessa swa us on become we might the
more easily bear whatsoever misfortunes come upon us, Bt. 10; Fox 30,
12.
earfop-recce ; adj. [reccan to relate ] Difficult to be told; difficilis
narratu, Lupi Serm. 5, 3, Lye.
earfop-rime ; adj. Difficult to be numbered; difficilis numeratu : — Da
bisgu us sint swide earfoprlme the occupations are to us very difficult to
be numbered, Bt. prooem ; Fox viii. 7.
earfop-sselig ; adj. Unblessed; infelix : — Ne bip ienig dss earfopsSlig
mon on moldan there is not any man on earth so unblessed, Exon. 78 b ;
Th. 294, 1; Cra. 8.
earfop-sip, earfep-sip, es; m. A laborious journey, misfortune, calamity;
molestum iter, infortunium, calamitas : — Weorn geferap earfopsida ye
travel plenty of laborious journeys, Andr. Kmbl. 1355 ; An. 678 : Cd. 72 ;
-Th. 89, 5; Gen. 1476. Se folc-toga findan sceolde earfopsidas the
nation's leader should find calamities, 208; Th. 257, 13; Dan. 657:
Exon. 88 a; Th. 330, 30; Vy. 59. Du wast anra gehwylces earfep-
sidas thou knowest every man's calamities, Andr. Kmbl. 2568 ; An. 1285.
earfop-tsecne ; adj. Difficult to be shewn ; difficilis demonstratu : —
Eorpe and waeter earfoptsecne wuniap on fyre earth and water dwell in
fire difficult to be shewn, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 294; Met. 20, 147.
earfop-prag, e ; f. Time of tribulation ; molestum tempus ; — A syddan
earfopprage polap ever after will suffer a time of tribulation, Beo. Th.
572; B. 283.
EARS, earh ; comp, eargra, earhra ; sup. eargost; adj. I.
inert, weak, timid, cowardly ; iners, ignavus, segnis, timidus : — Se earga
fede Brytta dcies segnis Brittonum, Bd. I, 12 ; S. 481, 19. Ful oft mon
wearnum tlhp eargne full oft one urges the inert with threats. Exon. 92 a;
Th. 345, 14; Gn. Ex. 188. Ne bip swylc earges sip such is not the path
of the cowardly, Beo. Th. 5076; B. 2341: Ors. 6, 36; Bos. 131,
27. II. evil, wretched, vile; pravus, improbus ; — Da cyningas,
de aefter Romuluse ricsedan, wsran eargran donne he wsere the kings who
reigned after Romulus, were more vile than he was, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos. 41,
24. Tarcuinius hiora eallra eargost waes Tarquin was the most vile of
them all, 2, 2; Bos. 41, 26. Swa fela eargra worda so many evil
words, Cd, 27; TH. 36, 32; Gen. 580: Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 29; Cri.
1298. [Chauc. erke indolent, indisposed: Laym. eae^h timid: Scot.
arch, argh, ergh averse : Frs. erg bad, wicked : O.Frs. erch, erg, arg bad:
Dut. erg bad : Ger. arg bad, wicked : M. H. Ger. arc malus, pravus :
O. H. Ger. arg avarus, pravus : Dan. arg, arrig bad, wicked, passionate :
Swed. arg angry : I cel. argr emasculate, effeminate .] der. un-earg.
earge ; adv. Inertly, badly ; segniter, male : — Earge ge daet laestun ye
performed that badly. Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 3; Cri. 1503.
ear-gebland, ear-geblond, earh-geblond, es ; n. Wave-mingling;
oceani turbatio, undarum commixtio : — Ofer eargebland [aera gebland,
col. 1] land gesohtan they sought the land over the ocean [lit. the wave-
mingling ], Chr. 937; Th. 202, 38, col. 2: Th. 203, 38, col. 1, 2: Bt.
Met. Fox 8, 59; Met. 8, 30.
ear-gespeca, ear-gespreca, an; m. An ear-speaker, a whisperer;
auricularius, susurro, Cot. 14.
earg-faru, e; /. A flight or shooting of an arrow. Exon. 71 b; Th.
266, 26; Jul. 404. v. earh-faru.
eargian to be slothful , dull, idle ; torpescere. der. a-eargian.
eargra weaker, Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 2j, = comp. of earg.
ear-grund, es; m. The ocean’s ground; oceani fundus, Exon. 53 b;
Th. 188, 3 ; Az. 40.
eargscipe, earhscipe, es ; m. Idleness, sloth ; ignavia, Lye.
earh ocean, der. earh-geblond. v. ear.
earh ; adj. Swift, fleeing through fear, timorous, weak ; fugax, .ffilfc.
Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 43: Byrht. Th. 138, 50; By. 238. v. earg.
EARH, e ; f: arewe, an ; /. An arrow ; sagitta : — Earh attre gemrel
the arrow stained with poison, Andr. Reed. 2661; An. 1333. [Laym.
Chauc. arwe : Piers P. arwe, pi. arewes : Wyc. arewe, arwe : Goth.
arhwazna ,/. telum: O.Nrs. or; gen. brvar,/. sagitta. ]
earh-faru, e ; f. [earh an arrow ; faru a going, journey, passage ]
A flight of arrows ; sagittarum volatus : — Habbap scearp speru, atole
earhfare they have sharp spears, a terrible flight of arrows, Salm. Kmbl.
239; Sal. 129. Mid earhfare with a flight of arrows, Andr.Kmbl. 2097;
An. 1050. Da us gescildap wid sceddendra eglum [MS englum] earh-
farum they shall shield us against the enemies' noxious flights of arrows.
Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 28; Cri. 762.
earh-geblond wave-mingling, Elen. Kmbl. 477; El. 239. v. ear-gebland.
earhlice; adv. Fearfully, timidly, disgracefully, basely; trepide, re-
misse, ignave, turpiter : — Earhlice timidly, Gen. 20, 4. Hi hine earhlice
ofslogon they basely slew him, Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 223, 9. v. earh.
earhra weaker, Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 92, 27, MS. Bod. v. earg.
edr-hring, ear-ring, es ; m. An ear-ring; inauris ;— Nymap gyldene
ear-hringas of eower wlfa earon tollite inaures aureas de uxdrum vestra-
rum auribus. Ex. 32, 2: iElfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 91. v. ear-spinl.
ea-risc, e; /. A water-rush, bulrush; scirpus, juncus, Cot. 219 : R. 42 ?
Lye. v. 2-risc.
ea-rip, es ; m. A water-stream ; aquae rivus : — Daer synd fule earipas
yrnende there are ford running water-streams, Guthl. 3 ; Gdwin. 20, 5.
ed-rixe, an; f. A water-rush : — Nim earixena wyrtruman take roots
of water-rushes, Lchdm. iii. 122, 8. v. ea-risc.
edr-lseppa, an; m. [eare an ear, laeppa a lap~\ An ear-lap; pinnula ; —
Ear-laeppa vel ufweard [MS. ufwaard] eare pinnula ; flaeran vel ear-laeppan
pinnulce, ^llfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 83, 84; Wrt. Voc. 43, 15, 16.
edr-loccas; pi. m. [ear = aer before] Forelocks; antiae, vElfc. Gl. 64;
Som. 69, 16; Wrt. Voc. 40, 49.
EARM, es ; m. I. an arm, the limb extending from the
shoulder to the hand ; brachium : — Gif se earm bip forad bufan elmbogan,
dsr sculon xv scillinga to bote if the arm be broken above the elbow, there
shall be fifteen shillings for compensation, L. Alf. pol. 54 ; Th. i. 94, 24 :
66 ; Th. i. 96, 28. Earm brachium, Wrt. Voc. 64, 69 : 71, 22 ; 283, 7 :
234
EARM— EARNIAN.
Ps. Lamb. 88, 22 : 97, 1. On mycelnysse earmes dines in magnitudine
brachii tui, Cant. Moys. Lamb. 187 b, 16 : Ps. Th. 70, 17 : 78, 12. He
worhte maegne on hys ecame fecit potentiam inbrachio suo, Lk. Bos. I, 51 :
Ex. 6, 6: Ps. Lamb. 76, 16 : 135,12: Beo. Th. 4711; B. 2361. Se de
earm Jmrhstin]? vi scillingum gebete : gif earm forbrocen weor]?, vi scil-
lingum gebete let him who stabs [another] through the arm make amends
with six shillings : if the arm be broken, let him make amends with six
shillings, L. Ethb. 53 ; Th. i. 16, 7, 8: Byrht. Th. 136, 43; By. 165.
Anra gehwylc wid earm gesaet, hleonade wid handa each one rested on his
arm , leaned on his hand, Cd. 223; Th. 291, 18; Sat. 432: Beo. Th.
1 503 ; B. 749. iEghwasder oderne earme be]ehte each embraced the
other with his arm, Andr. Kmbl. 2030; An. 1017: Elen. Kmbl. 2470;
El. 1236. Fordande earmas synfulra bed]) tobrocene odde beo]? to'brytte
quoniam brachia peccatorum conterenlur, Ps. Lamb. 36, 1 7 : 43, 4.
Naefde selllcu wiht exle ne earmas the wonderful thing had not shoulders
tior arms. Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 4; Rii. 33, 6: 129a: Th. 494, 24;
Rii. 83, 6. De me mid his earmum worhte who made me with his arms,
Cd. 26; Th. 34, 28; Gen. 544: Ps. Th. 90, II. Muscl daes earmes the
muscle of the arm; torus vel musculus vel l&certus, iElfc. Gl. 72 ; Som.
70, 123; Wrt. Voc. 43, 48. XI. anything projecting from a main
body, as an inlet of the sea or ocean, etc ; sinus, ramus : — Daes sses earm
an arm of the sea, Ors. I, I; Bos. 19, IO, 15, 19, 21. Earmes, 23, 20:
24, 16, 1 7. Garsecges earm, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 18, 23 : 19, 9. [Wye. arm :
Chauc. arme : Laym. aerm, arm : Orm. arrmess, pi : Plat. O. Sax. arm, m :
Frs. earm : O. Frs. errn, arm, m : But. Ger. M. H. Ger. arm, m :
O. H. Ger. arm, aram, m : Goth, arms, m : Dan. arm, tn.f: Swed. arm, m :
I cel. armr, m : Lai. armus, m : Grk. appos, m. the shoulder-joint : Sansk.
Irma, m. the arm.'] der. sse-earm : earm-beah, -boga, -gegyrela, -hread,
-scanca, -sllfe, -Strang, -swij). t
EARM, aerm, arm ; comp, earmra ; sup. earmost ; adj. I. poor,
miserable, helpless, pitiful, wretched ; pauper, miser: — Da com an earm
wuduwe cum venisset vidua una pauper, Mk. Bos. 12, 42, 43 : Bt. 39, 2 ;
Fox 212, 16. Nu eart tu earm sceada now art thou a miserable wretch,
Cd. 214 ; Th. 268, 19 ; Sat. 57 : 226 ; Th. 301, 9 ; Sat. 579 : Ps. Th. 136,
8. Earm bi] se him his ffynd geswlca)? miserable is he whom his friends
betray, Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 22; Gn. Ex. 37. Se waes ord-fruma
earmre lafe who was the chief of the poor remnant, Cd. 179; Th. 225,
II ; Dan. 152. Ge sindon earme ofer ealle menn you are wretched above
all men, Andr. Kmbl. 1351; An. 676. No ic gefraegn earmran mannan
I have not heard of a more miserable man, Beo. Th. 1159 ; B. 577-
wolde ewedan daet hi waeron earmoste I should say that they were most
miserable, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 13: Exon, no a; Th. 42 1, 6; Rii. 40,
14. II. the poor and destitute for whom the church made a
provision ; pauperes : — Be teddunge. Se cyng and his witan habbaj)
gecoren and geeweden, ealswa hit riht is, — dset ]?ridda [MS. [iriddan] dail
dare teddunge, de to circan gebyrige, ga to ciric-bote; — and oder dael
dam Godes j?eowum ; — [ridde Godes Jiearfum, and earman Jiedwetlingan
concerning tithe. The king and his witan have chosen and decreed, as is
just, — that a third part of the tithe, which belongs to the church, go to
church-repair ; — and a second part to the servants of God; — a third to
God’s poor, and the needy in thraldom, L. Eth. ix. 6 ; Th. i. 342, 6-9.
v. [earfa. [Laym. aerm : Plat. O. Sax. arm : Frs. earm : O. Frs. arm,
erm : Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger. arm : O. H. Ger. arm, aram : Goth, arms :
Dan. Swed. arm : I cel. armr.]
earm-beah ; gen. -beages; dat. -beage; m. An arm-ring, bracelet;
armilia : — Brad earmbeah a broad or large arm-bracelet ; dextrocherium,
iElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 30; Wrt. Voc. 61, 10. Earmbeaga fela many
bracelets, Beo. Th. 5520; B. 2763.
earm-boga, an; m. An arm-bow, elbow; brachii curvatura, Som. Ben.
Lye.
earm-cearig; adj. Miserable and sad; miser et tristis: — Hu ic, earm-
cearig, Iscealdne sse, winter wunade how I passed a winter, miserable and
sad, on the ice-cold sea, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 27; Seef. 14: 76 b; Th.
287, 26; Wand. 20.
earme ; adv. Wretchedly, badly ; misere, male : — He lyt ongeat daet
him swa earme gelamp he little knew that it woidd fall out to him so
badly, Cd. 76; Th. 94, 26; Gen. 1567.
earm-gegyrela, -gegirela, an; m. [gegyrela clothing, apparel ]
A bracelet to be worn on the right arm ; dextrale : — Earmgegirelan
dextralia, Cot. 63.
earm-heort; adj. Tender-hearted, merciful; misericors, Greg. Dial. 1,2.
earm-hread, e ; f An arm-ornament; brachii ornamentum : — Earm-
hreada [MS. earm reade] twa two arm-ornaments, B. 1194. v. hreodan.
earmian; p. ode; pp. od; v. reflex. To commiserate, feel pity; mise-
reri : — Hwam ne maeg earmian swylcere tide who cannot feel pity for
such a lime? Chr. 1087; Th. 354, 2.
earming, erming. yrming, es : m. A wretched or miserable being ;
miser: — Earming miser, iElfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 18: iElfc. Gl. 77; Som.
72, 17 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 50 : 75, 33. Syle din eare dlnum earminge give
thy ear to thy wretched one , Ps. Lamb. fol. 183 b, 17. Ne ondraed de, la
earming, git du haefst llfes hiht dread not, O wretched man, thou hast yet
hope of life, iElfc. T. 37, 2. Da de daes welan gitsiajj, hi bi]? symli
waedlan and earmingas on hyra mode they who covet wealth are always
poor and miserable beings in their mind, Prov. Kmbl. 50.
earmlxe ; sup. earmllcost ; adj. Miserable, wretched ; miser : — Dier
sceal earmllc ylda ewealm aefter wyrjian then must afterwards miserable
slaughter of men take place, Andr. Kmbl. 363 ; An. 182. Waes gehyred
earmllc ylda gedraeg the wretched tumult of men was heard, Andr. Kmbl.
3108; An. 1557: Beo. Th. 161S; B. 807: Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 29.
Daet is earmllcost ealra J?inga this is the most wretched of all things, Bt.
Met. Fox 19, 55; Met. 19, 28 : 27, 32; Met. 27, 16: 28, 148; Met.
28, 74. _
earmlice ; adv. Miserably, wretchedly ; misSre : — He waes earmlice
beswicen- he was wretchedly beguiled, Bd. 5, 13; S. 632, 26: I, 12;
S. 481, 21: Cd. 81; Th. 101, 35; Gen. 1692: Exon. 88a; Th. 330,
20; Vy. 54. Earmllcor more miserably, Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 3.
earm-scanca, an; m. An arm-bone [ = shank]; crus: — Gif da earm-
scancan bed]? begen forade if the arm-bones be both broken, L. Alf. pol. 55 ;
Th. i. 94, 26.
earm-sceapen ; adj. Miserable, wretched; miser: — Ne mihte earm-
sceapen are findan the poor wretch might not find pity, Andr. Kmbl. 2259 ;
An. 1131: 2689; An. 1347 : Beo. Th. 2707; B. 1351: Cd. 206; Th.
255, 3° Dan. 632.
earm -sllfe, an; /. An arm-sleeve; brachlle, R. Ben. Interl. 55.
earm-strang; adj. Armstrong, muscular; torosus, iElfc. Gl. 72 ; Som.
70, 124; Wrt. Voc. 43, 49.
earm-swi}?; adj. Arm-powerful, muscular, strong; lacertosus, Cot,
123: 200.
earmpu, e ; f. Misery, poverty ; miseria : — Gif da earm]?a ealle sode sint
if the miseries are all true, Bt. 38, 2; Fox 198, 14, 16. v. yrm]?u.
earmung, e; f. Misery, poverty; miseria: — Hid bi]? eadgum leof,
earmunge taese [earmum getaese, Grn.] she is dear to the rich, benevolent
to poverty. Exon. 128 a; Th. 492, 28; Rii. 81, 22.
Ear-muJ>a, an ; m. [ear the sea, the river Fare, mu]?a the mouth]
Great Yarmouth, Norfolk; oppidum in agro Norfolciensi, et in insula
Vecti, Lye.
EARN, es; m. An eagle; aquila: — Se earn the eagle. Herb. 31, 2;
Lchdm. i. 128, 10. Earn aquila, iElfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 107; Wrt.
Voc. 29, 5 : 62, 1 : 77, 12 : 280, 1. Swa earn his briddas spaenj? to flihte
and ofer hlg flicera}?, swa he tobrsedde his federu slcut aquila provocans
ad volandnm pullos suos et super eos volitans expandit alas suas, Deut.
32, II. Urigfedera earn sang ahof the dewy-feathered eagle raised his
song, Elen. Kmbl. 58 ; El. 29: 222; El. Ill: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 27;
Jud. 210: Byrht. Th. 134, 60; By. 107: Exon. Ill a; Th. 426, 1;
Rii. 41, 67. BiJ? ge-edniwad swylce earnes geogej? din renovabiiur ut
aquilce juventus tua, Ps. Lamb. 102,5. Earnes brid an eagle’s young,
Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 7; Ph. 235. Earnes mearh an eagle’s marrow,
Lchdm. iii. 14, 24. Se wonna hrefn fela earne seegan the dark raven
[siaZZ] say much to the eagle, Beo. Th. 6044; B. 3026: Exon. 59 a;
Th. 214, 12 ; Ph. 238: Ps. Th. 102, 5. Ic onhyrge done haswan earn
I imitate the dusky eagle, Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 21; Rii. 25, 4: Chr.
937; Erl. 115, 12 ; iEdelst. 63. Swa hwler swa hold by]?, daeder bed}?
earnas gegaderode ubicumque fucrit corpus, illic congrcgdbunlur et aquilce,
Mt. Bos. 24, 28. Comon earnas on flyhte eagles came in flight, Andr.
Kmbl. 1725; An. 865. He sende blodige earnas he sent bloody eagles,
Salm. Kmbl. 943; Sal. 471. [Chauc. erne: R. Glouc. ern : Laym. aern,
erne : Orm. aern : Scot, ern, erne, eirne, earn : Plat, arend, aarn, aarnd :
Dut. arend, m : Ger. aar, m : M. H. Ger. arn, m: O.H. Ger. am, aro, m :
Qoth. ara, m : Dan. orn, m.f: Swed. Icel. orn, m.]
earn, es; n. A house, cottage; casa: — On dacre stowe de is geclged aet
hwltan earne in the place which is called [at] Whitern [white house, Can-
dida casa], Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 31. v. aern.
earn-eyn, -cynn, es; n. Eagle-kind; ggnus aquilae: — Ne ete ge nan
]?ing earncynnes do not eat any’hing of the eagle-kind. Lev. 1 1, 13.
earne active. Exon. 101a; Th. 380, 31; Rii. 1, 16; acc. o/earu. .
earn-geap ? [earn an eagle, geap shrewd, cunning] A vulture, species
of falcon ; vultur, harpe = apnrj : — Earn-geap ? vultur, iElfc. Gl. 38 ; Som.
63, 32; Wrt. Voc. 29, 51. Earn-geap? arpa [ = harpe], Glos. Brux.
Reed. 36, 2 ; Wrt. Voc. 62, 2, Ben. Lye. v. earn-ge&t.
earn-gedt, e; f. [gset, gat a goat ] The goat-eagle, vulture; harpe =
apnq, vultur, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 153, 40 : Mone A. 2.
EARNIAN; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad; v.trans. gen. acc. To
earn, merit, deserve, get, attain, labour for ; meteri : — By]? geseald daere
]edde de hys earnaj? it shall be given to the nation which deserves it, Mt.
Bos. 21, 43. Hti monna gehwylc earnode eces lifts how every man
merited eternal life. Exon. 23 a ; Th. 65, 9 ; Cri. 1052. Da he ne earnade
elles wuhte when he did not earn anything else, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 39 ;
Met. 9, 20. Ge daes earnedon ye merited this, Exon. 27 b; Th. 83, 2 ;
Cri. 1350. Uton we frijies earnian let us merit peace, 98 a ; Th. 366, 17;
Reb. 13. He haefj? daet daet he earna]? he has that which he earns, Bt.
37, 2 ; Fox 188, 6. [Plat, arnen, arnden to reap : O. Frs. arn ,f. messis :
it'd, arnen, emeu metere segelem: Ger. ernten, iirnten to reap, harvest;
235
EARNING— EASTER.
M.H.Ger. amen to reap: O.H.Ger. arnen mereri; arnon meter e :'
Goth, asans,/. harvest.'] der. ge-earnian.
earning, e; f. A merit; meritum : — No daes earninga ainige weeron
for this were not any merits, Exon. 118b; Th. 456, 17; Hy. 4, 68.
v. eamung.
earning-land, es ; n. Land earned or made freehold = boc-land, Cod.
Dipl. 679; A. D. 972-992; Kmbl. iii. 259, 10; Sax. Engl. i. 312,
note 2.
Earnulf, Arnulf, es; m. Arnulf, emperor of Germany from A. D. 887
to 899, nephew of Charles le Gros=Ger. Karl der Dicke : — By ilcan
geare, forpferde Carl, Francna cyning; and Earnulf, his brodur sunu,
hine vi wicum aer he forpfdrde, bersedde set dam rice in the same year,
Charles, king of the Franks, died ; and six weeks before he died, Arnulf,
his brother's son, bereft him of the kingdom, Chr. 887; Th. 156, 30.
Mid Earnulfes gepafunge with the consent of Arnulf, 887 ; Th. 156, 36.
earnung, earning, e; f. An earning, desert, reward, good turn, com-
passion; mgritum, miseratio, compassio : — For earnunge ecan llfes for
the reward of eternal life, Hy. 6, 26 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 26. Hwylce
earnunga uncre wasron such deserts have been ours, Exon. 100 a; Th.
377, 3; Seel. 166. Se gewuldorbeagap de on earnunga qui curonat te
in miser atibnibus, Ps. Spl. 102, 4. der. ge-earnung.
earon are, Ps. Th. 101,21: Th. Diplm. A. D. 887; 133, 37; 134,1;
3rd pres. pi. of eom.
earp; adj. Dark, dusky; fuscus : — Earpan gesceafte, fus ofer folcum,
fyre swaeta p the dark creatures [ clouds ; nubes], hurrying over the people,
sweat fire. Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 10; Ra. 4, 42. v. eorp.
earpa a harp, Ps. Spl. 107, 2. v. hearpa.
edr-plsettan ; p. -pl:ette ; pp. -plaetted [eare an ear, plaettan to strike]
To strike on the ear, to box the ear ; colaphum incutere : — Se byrle done
apostol edr-plaette the cup-bearer struck the apostle on the ear, Homl. Th.
ii. 520, 12.
ear-preon, es; m. An ear-pin, ear-ring; inauris: — Earpredn vel ear-
ring inauris, TElfc. Gl. 65 ; Som. 69, 50; Wrt. Voc. 41, 7. Earpreonas
vel ear-hringas inaures, 4; Som. 55, 91; Wrt. Voc. 16, 61.
ear-ring an ear-ring, TElfc. Gl. 65; Som. 69, 50; Wrt. Voc. 41, 7.
v. ear-hring.
EARS, aers, es ; m. The breech, the buttocks, the hind part; anus, podex.
[ Piers P. ers : Chauc. ers, erse : Plat, aars, ars, eers, m : Frs. earse, earz :
O. Frs. ers : Put. aars, m : Ger. arsch, m : M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. ars,
m. cuius, podex: Dan. ars, arts, m.f: Swed. ars, in : Icel. ars, rass, mi]
Der. open-aers : ears-ende, -gang, -ling, -lyre, -ode, -fieri.
ear-scrypel, es; m. An ear-scraper, ear-finger; digitus auricularis: —
Ear-scrypel auricularis, Glos. Brux. Reed. 38, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 65, 3.
edr-sealf, e ; /. An ear-salve, L. M. 1, 3 ; Lchdm. ii. 40, x.
ears-ende, es ; m. The breech, the buttocks; nates: — Ears-ende [MS.
•endu] nates, Wrt. Voc. 65, 36: [MS. -enda], 283, 61.
ears-gang, es ; m. Ani foramen, anus. v. ars-gang.
ears-ling ; adv. Only used adverbially with on, — On the back, back-
wards; retrorsum : — Syn hi gecyrde on earsling be thei turned awey
baeward, Wyc ; avertantur retrorsum, Ps. Th. 34, 5. Gan hy on ears-
ling avertantur retrorsum, 6, 8. v. b seeling, hinderling.
ears-lyre, es ; ml [lyre = lira muscle] The breech-muscle, the breech ;
nates: — Earslyre nates, iElfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 71 ; Wrt. Voc. 44, 53.
earsode ; part. Having a breech, breeched; tergosus, TElfc. Gl. 77;
Som. 72, 4; Wrt. Voc. 45, 38.
edr-spinl, e; /. [spinl = spindel a spindle] An ear-ring; inauris, Prov.
25. v. ear-hring.
ear's-perl, es ; n. [Jjerl = pyrel a hole] Foramen ani, anus : — Ears-perl
anus vel verpus, TElfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 72 ; Wrt. Voc. 44, 54.
eart art : — Bu eart de selfa daet hehste good thou thyself art the highest
good, Bt. Met, Fox 20, 90; Met. 20, 45 : Bt. 10; Fox 26, 23: M lfc.
Gr. 32; Som. 36, 26: Beo. Th. 710; B. 352: ioi6; B. 50b : Andr.
Kmbl. 2378; An. 1190: Elen. Grm. 8c8 : Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 19;
Cri. 403: Ps. Th. 51, 8: Salm. Kmbl. 658; Sal. 328: Cd. 26; Th. 34,
4: Gen. 532: 214; Th. 268, 19; Sat. 57: Nicod. 4; Thw. 2, 34:
Mk. Bos. 14, 70; 2nd per s. sing, of eom.
ear}) art, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 9; Dan. 609: Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 4.
v. eom.
edrdan before that; antequam.Chr. 1041 ; Th. 299, 15, col. I. v. aer; adv.
earpling a farmer, v. y r piling.
earn ; adj. Quick, active, ready ; celer, alacer, paratus : — Gehyrest du
uncerne earne hwelp hearest thou our active whe’p? Exon. 101a; Th.
380, 31; Rii. 1, 16. [Sansk. ara quick i] v. arod.
earun are, Ps. Th. 104, 7 ; pi. pres. 0/ eom.
edr-waere, es ; n. Ear-ache, a pain in the ear ; auris dolor : — Wid ear-
wrerce/or ear-ache, L. M. 1,3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 7.
edr-wiega, eor-wiega, an ; m. An earwig or worm ; vermis vel forfi-
cula auricularis: — Wid earwiegan against earwigs, L. M. cont. 1, 3;
Lchdm. ii. 2, 14 : L. M. 1. 3 ; Lchdm. ii. 40, 1 : 1, 3 ; Lchdm. ii. 44, 4.
v. wiega.
earv/unga [earnunga?]; adv. Without cause; gratis: — Afuhtan me
' earwunga expugnaverunt me gratis, Ps. Th. 108, 2: 68/4 : 118, 161:
1 19, 6. v. arwunga, earnung, butan ge-earnungum gratis, s. v. ge-earnung.
eds of a river : — On twa healfe dsere eas on the two sides of the river,
Chr. 896; Th. 172, 39, col. I; gen. of eh, q.v.
ed-spring, se-spring, es ; n. A water-spring, fountain ; aquae fons,
foils : — Bast Cupbyrhtus an e&spring of drigre eorpan up gelaidde ut
Cudberct fontern de arente terra produxerit, Bd. 4, 2S ; S. 605, 6.
EAST, es; m. The east ; oriens : — Op Indeas edste wearde unto the
Indies towards the east, Bt. Met. Fox 16, 36; Met. 16, 18. Sid sunne
norp eft and east otewep the sun appears again in the north and east,
i. e. in the north-east, 13, 118; Met. 13, 59. Baet ealond on Wiht is
prittiges mlla lang east and west ; and twelf mlla brad sup and norp
Vecta insula habet ab oriente in occasum triginta circlter mill a passuum;
ab austro in boream duodecim, Bd. I, 3; S. 475, 19. [Wyc. est, eest :
Piers P. eest : Chauc. est : Laym. aest, east : Orm. xst : Plat, oost :
0. 1 5ax. ost-ar towards the east: Frs. aest, east: O.Frs. asta, ost : Dut.
oost, oosten, n : Ger. ost, osten, m: M.H.Ger. osten, n : O.H.Ger.
6st, Sstan, m : Dan. ost, osten, oster : Swed. oster, in : Icel. austr, m.]
der. edstan, edstan-supan : East-Centingas, -dael, -elide, -Engle, -folc,
-Francan, -healf, -land, -lang, -rice, -rihte, -sae, -Seaxe : easter, easter-
aefen, -daeg, -faesten, -feorm, -lie, -m&nap, -niht, -penung, -tld, -wuce.
East ; adj. east, easterly ; orientalis : — East used mostly in compo-
sition as a noun, East-Engle East- Angles, Bd. 5, 24; S. 646, 19. East-
Seaxe East-Saxons, 5, 24; S. 646, 19. East-Francan Easl-Franks, Ors.
1, I; Bos. 18, 30: Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 3. v. east, es; m.
easta, an; in. The east; oriens: — He ferde syddan to dam munte, be
eastan Bethel inde transgrediens ad montem, qui erat contra orientem
Bethel, Gen. 12, 8. Be eastan RIne syndon East-Francan to the east of
the Rhine are the East-Franks, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 29, 31, 33, 39, 45.
Be eastan in the east, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 65; Met. 29, 33: Chr. 878;
Erl. 80, 9 : 894; Erl. 92, 19. v. east, es; m.
ea-stsep a river-bank ; fluminis rlpa. v. ea. staep a shore, bank.
edstan, easten ; adj. East ; orientalis :— Eastan supan wind south-east
wind; vulturnus, TElfc. Gl. 54 ; Som. 66, 86 ; Wrt. Voc. 36, 1 2. Norpan
eastan wind eurus, euroauster, 54; Som. 66, 87; Wrt. Voc. 36, 13.
Easten wind siibsolanus, 54; Som. 66, 82 ; Wrt. Voc. 36, 8.
edstan, easten, estan ; adv. From the east, easterly; ab oriente: — Gif
wind cymp westan odde eastan if the wind come westerly or easterly,
Cd. 38; Th. 50, 10; Gen. 806: 80; Th. 99, 20; Gen. 1649: 86;
Th. 107, 24; Gen. 1794. TEdeltungla wyn eastan llxep the delight of
the noble stars shines easterly. Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 6; Ph. 290: 57a;
Th. 204, 24; Ph. 102: 20 b; Th. 55, 19; Cri. 886. Easten hider
from the epst hither, Cd. 27 ; Th. 33, 16 ; Gen. 555. Hwonne up cyme
sedelast tungla estan llxan when the noblest of stars riseth up shining
easterly, Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 8 ; Ph. 94.
edstan-supan south-eastern, i£lfc. Gl. 54 ; Som. 66, 86 ; Wrt. Voc.
36, 12. v. eastan; adj.
East-Centingas; pi. m. The East Kentians, men of East Kent;
Cantii orientis habitatores : — Ealle East-Centingas frip wid done here
genamon all the men of East Kent made peace with the army, Chr. 1009;
Th. 260, 39.
edst-dael, es; m. The eastern part, the east; terrae pars orientalis,
ortus : — Cirus, Persa cyning, haefde maest eallne daene east-dsl awest
Cyrus, king of the Persians, had laid waste almost all the east, Ors. 2,
4 ; Bos. 43, 43: Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 20; Ph. 2. East-dael ortus, Ps.
Lamb. 102, 12.
easten; adj. East; orientalis. v. eastan; adj.
easten; adv. From the east, easterly; ab eriente. v. eastan; adv.
edst-ende, es; m. The east-end; pars orientalis: — TEt daes wuda east-
ende at the east-end of the wood, Chr. 893 ; Th. 162, 28.
East-Engle ; pi. m. The East-Angles ; orientes Angli : — Of Engle
coman East-Engle and Middel-Engle from Angela came the Angles of
the east and the middle Angles, Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 24.
edsten-wind, es ; m. The east wind; subsolanus. v. eastan ; adj.
edster, eastor; gen. eastres; pi. nom. acc. eastro ; gen. eastrena; dat.
eastron, eastran [ = eastrum]; n : eastre, an; n. I. Easier, the
feast of Easter ; pascha = udaga : — On daege symbeles edstres in die
solemni paschce, Lk. Lind. War. 2, 41. Waes daere ylcan nihte dara
ha'gan Edstrena, diet seo ewen cende dohtor daem cyninge it was on that
same holy night of Easter, that the queen bore to the king a daughter,
Bd. 2,9; S. 511, 28. TEfter twam dagum bedp eastro post biduum
pascha fiet, Mt. Bos. 26, 2. Freols-daeg, se is geeweden Eastre a feast
day which is called Easter, Lk. Bos. 22, 1. II. the passover,
paschal lamb; pascha: — To eastron for the Easter lamb, Mt. Bos. 26,
1 7. Ba hi edstron offrodon . . . daet du eastron ete quando pascha immb-
ldbant...ut manduces pascha, Mk. Bos. 14, 12. [Ger. M.H.Ger.
ostern, f: Ker. Sstarun, ostrun : Ottf. ostara, ostoron dea, pascha :
A. Sax. Eastre, the goddess of the rising sun, whose festivities were in
April. Hence used by Teutonic Christians for the rising of the sun of
righteousness, the feast of the resurrection, Bd. de Temp. Rat. Works,
vol. ii. p. 81 : Grimm's Deut. My ’.hoi. 8vo. 1855, pp. 180-183.]
236
EASTER— EAp-FYNDE.
efister, eastftr; adj. Easter; paschalis : — Dys sceal on easter-aefen
this belongs to easter-even. Rube. Mt. Bos. 28, I ; Notes, p. 577, 28, I a.
Easter-tld easter-tide or time, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 15, ig, 21. East.er-
monap easter-month, April, Menol. Fox 142 ; Men. 72.
e&ster-sefen , eastor-sefen, es ; m. Easter-even; dies ante festum
paschae : — Dys sceal on easter-aefen this [gospel] must be on easter-even,
Rube. Mt. Bos. 28, I ; notes, p. 577, 28, I a.
edster-daog, eastor-daeg, es ; m. Easter-day ; dies paschalis: — Com he
to dam cyninge dy aerestan easter-daege pervenit ad regem primo die
paschae, Bd. 2, 9; S. 51 1, 17.
e&ster-faesten, es ; n. Easter-fast ; quadragesima, jejunium paschale: —
On foreweard easter-faesten in the beginning of the easter-fast ; incipiente
quadragesima, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 37.
edster-feorm, eastor-feorm, e; /. Easter -feast or repast; paschalis
firms; — On sumere peode gebyrep winter-feorm [and] easter-feorm in
quibusdam locis ddtur firma natalis Domini, et firma paschalis, L. R. S.
21; Th. i. 440, 26.
e&ster-llc, eastor-llc; adj. Easter, paschal; paschalis: — Hy foron to
Hierusalem to dam easterlican freolse they went to Jerusalem to the
paschal feast, Lk. Bos. 2, 42 : Homl. Th. ii. 32, 15 : 284, 1.
edster-monap, es ; m. Easter-month ; Aprllis mensis : — Easter-monap
cyme); easter-month comes, Menol. Fox 142 ; Men. 72.
east-ern, -erne; adj. [ern a place ] eastern, oriental; orientalis: —
Donne cymp easterne wind then comes the eastern wind, Cd. 17 ; Th. 20,
27 ; Gen. 315. Se wer waes swlde maere betwux eallum easternum erat
vir ille magnus inter omnes orientales, Job.Thw. 164, 7.
e&ster-niht, e; f. Easter-night ; nox paschalis : — In daere easter-niht
in the easter-night. Exon. 120a; Th. 460, 10; Ho. 15.
edster-penung, e; f. The paschal feast, paschal lamb, the passover;
pascha : — HIg gegearwodon him easter-penunge paraverunt ei pascham,
Mt. Bos. 26, 19.
e&ster-tid, eastor-tld, e; f. Easter-tide ; paschae tempus : — Se Haelend
geheold da easter-tide the Saviour kept the easter-tide, Homl. Th. ii.
242, 21 : 266, 15, 19, 21.
edster-wuee, eastor-wice, an ; /. Easter-week ; paschalis septimana : —
Dys sceal on Saeternes daeg, on daere easter-wucan this [gospel] must be
on Saturday in easter-week, Rube. Jn. Bos. 20, 1,11; Notes, p. 580,
20, I a, 1 1 a : 2 1, I ; Notes, p. 580, 21, I a.
ea-step, ea-staep, es; n. A river-bank; fluminis ripa: — HI on dam
. eastede ealle stodon they all stood on the river-bank, Byrht. Th. 1 33, 40 ;
By. 63.
edsteweard eastward, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 60, 31. v. east; m.
edst-folc, es; n. Eastern people; populus orientalis, Som. Ben. Lye.
E&st-Francan ; pi. m. East-Franks ; Franci orientales: — Wyd norpan
Donua sewylme, and be eastan RIne, syndon East-Francan to the north
from the spring of the Danube, and to the east of the Rhine, are the
East-Franks, Ors. I, 1 ; Bos. 1 8, 30. Mid East-Francum with the East-
Franks, Chr. 891; Erl. 88, 3.
edst-healf, e : /. The east-side ; orientale latus, plaga orientalis : — De
on east-healfe daere ea wfiron who were on the east side of the river, Chr.
894; Th. 170, 9, col. 2. On east-healfe Iericho contra orientalem
plagam urbis Iericho, Jos. 4, 19 : Lev. I, 16.
Edst-land, es; n. The east country, Esthonia [Eastland], the country
bf the Osti or Estas; orientalis terra, terra Esthonia: — Iacob com to dam
eastlande Iacob venit in terrain orientalem. Gen. 29, I. Eastland is swyde
mycel Esthonia is very large, Ors. I, I; Bos. 22, 12.
east-lang ; adv. Along the east; orientein versus : — Se wudu is eastlang
and westlang hund twelftiges mlla lang odde lengra the wood, from east
to west [lit. along the east and along the west], is one hundred and twenty
miles long, or longer, Chr. 893 ; Th. 162, 30.
eastor-eefen, es ; m. Easter-even ; dies ante festum paschae : — On
eastor-aefen on easter-even, L. E. I. 41; Th. ii. 438, 24. v. easter-aefen.
edstor-dseg, es ; m. Easter-day ; dies paschalis : — Dy sylfan eastor-
da:ge on the same easter-day, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 645, 36. v. easter-daeg.
eastor-feorm, e; /. Easter-feast or repast; firma paschalis: — Eallum
Shte-mannum gebyrep mid-wintres feorm and eastor-feorm omnibus
ehtemannis jure competit natalis firma et paschalis firma, L. R. S. 9, I ;
Th. i. 436, 33. v. easter-feorm.
edstor-lic ; adj, Easter, paschal ; paschalis :— On daere sylfan eastor-:
llcan symbelnesse on the same easter-feast, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 606, 23 : 3, 24;
S. 557, 40. v. easter-llc.
edstor-tid, e; /. Easter-tide ; paschae tempus : — In da eastor-tlde in the
easter-tide. Exon. 48 b ; Th. 168, 10 ; Gu. 1075 : Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 645, 36.
v. easter-tld.
edstor-wice, an ; /. Easter-week ; septimana paschalis : — Ealle da dagas
daere eastor-wican all the days of the easter-week, L. E. I. 41 ; Th. ii.
438, 25. v. easter-wuce.
edstran, eastron ; dat. pi. of easter ; gen. -tres, 7. v. Eastron seems to
be used for other cases in the pi.
edstre, an; n. Easter, the feast of easter ; pascha, Lk. Bos. 22, 1.
v. easter.
ed-stream, es; m. A water-stream, a river; rlvus : — Heoldon forpryne
eastreamas heora the river-streams held their onward course, Cd. 12;
Th. 14, 9 ; Gen. 216. Ofer eastreamas Is bryegade biace brimrade over
the river-streams the ice bridged a pale water-road, Andr. Kmbl. 2523;
An. 1263. v. eg-stream, eah-stream.
ea-stream-yp, e; f. A river-stream-flood; rlvi fluctus, Cd. 192; Th.
240, 1 1 j Dan. 385.
east-rice, es ; n. East kingdom, eastern country , eastern part of a
country; orientale regnum, orientalis regio, Chr. 893; Th. 162, 19,
col. 1, 3: Ors. 2, 1; Bos. 39. 21, 27.
east-rihte ; adv. East right, towards or in the east ; contra ortum
solis : — We witan oder ealond east-rihte novimus insulam aliam contra
ortum solis, Bd. 1,1; S. 474, 15.
edstro easter, Mt. Bos. 26, 2 ; nom. acc. pi. 0/ easter.
east-rodor, es ; m. The eastern part of heaven ; pars orientalis coeli,
ortus : — Des east-rodor ortus, Ps. Th. 102, 12.
edstron ; dat. pi. of easter, eastor.
east-see, es ; f. The east sea, sea on the east side of a country; orientale
mare, Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 481, 8 : 1, 15 ; S. 483, 40.
Edst-Seaxe ; gen. -Seaxa ; dat. -Seaxum ; pi. m : -Seaxan; gen.
-Seaxena, -Seaxna ; dat. -Seaxum ; pi. m. The East-Saxons, people of
Essex ; orientales Saxones : — Her East-Seaxe onfengon geleafan and ful-
wihtes baep in this year [A. D. 604] the East-Saxons received the faith
and bath of baptism, Chr. 604; Th. 36, 33, col. 2, 3: 823; Th. no,
31, col. 1: 894; Th. 170, 19, col. 1: 904; Th. 181, 16, col. 2. Of
Seaxum coman East-Seaxan and Sup-Seaxan and West-Seaxan from the
Saxons came the East-Saxons and the South-Saxons and the West-Saxons,
Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 23. To-aetecte disse gedrefnisse storm Saeberhtes
deap East-Seaxna cyninges the death of Saberht, ling of the East-Saxons,
increased the storm of this disturbance, 2, 5 ; S. 507, 6. Mellitum
Agustinus sende East-Seaxum to bodigenne godcunde lare Augustine sent
Mellilus to preach divine doctrine to the East-Saxons, 2, 3 ; S. 504, 16 :
Chr. 604; Th. 36, 37, col. 1: 921; Th. 194, 34: 994; Th. 242, 10.
East-Seaxena, -Seaxna land, rice, peod the country, kingdom or nation of
the East-Saxons, Chr. 895 ; Th. 173, 7, col. 2 : 836 ; Th. 118, 6, col. 1 :
855; Th. 128, 15, col. 1; 129, 20: Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 4: 2, 3;
S. 504, 21.
east-weard, east-werd eastward, in the east, /Elfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 40, 7.
v. east.
edst-weg, es ; m. East-way ; orientalis via : — On east-wegas in the
east-ways, Cd. 1 74 ; Th. 220,11; Dan. 69 : Elen. Kmbl. 509 ; El. 255.
edp ; adv. Easily ; faciliter : — Dryhten m*g gehwone eap gescildan the
Lord may easily shield each. Exon. 40 b; Th. 135, 23; Gu. 528: Cd.
95 ; Th. 1 24, 6 ; Gen. 2058. Hie de eap mihton adreogan they the easier
might endure, Andr. Kmbl. 735 ; An. 368. v. ep, yp. -v. eade ; adj.
eap-bede; adj. Exorable ; deprgeabilis : — Wes dlnum scealcum wel
eapbede deprecabilis esto super servos tuos, Ps. Th. 89, 15.
edp-bene; adj. Exorable; deprecabilis: — Eap-ben 0 deprecabilis, Som.
Ben. Lye; Ps. Grn. ii. 200, 15, note.
EADE, ede, yde ; comp. m. eadera, eadra ; /. n. eadere, eadre ; sup.
eadost ; adj. Easy, smooth ; facilis, levis : — Gode pancedon daes de him
yp-lada eade wurdon they thanked God for that the wave-paths had been
easy [ = smooth] to them, Beo. Th. 462; B. 228. Eadere ys olfende to
farenne purh needle pyrel, donne se rlca and se welega on Godes rice ga
it is an easier [thing] for a camel to go through a needle’s eye than
a powerful and wealthy man to go into God’s kingdom, Mk. Bos. 10, 25.
Eadre is dast heofen and eorpe gewlton, donne Sn staef of daere ae fealle
it is an easier [thing] that heaven and earth pass away than one letter of
the law fail, Lk. Bos. 16, 17. [Chauc. ethe, eythe easy; esy light,
gen'le : R. Glouc. ep : Laym. aede, ed : Orm. aep : Scot, eith, eyth, eth :
O. Sax. 6di : Icel. au3, adverbial prefix, easy.] der. un-eade.
eade ; sup. eadost, -ust ; adv. Easily, readily, soon, perhaps; faciliter : —
Da burh mihton eade begitan they might easily have taken the city, Ors. 3,
4; Bos. 56, 10: Beo. Th. 961; B. 478. Ic eade forbaer rume regulas
/ readily preferred the lax rules. Exon. 39b; Th. 131, 22; Gu. 459.
We de eade gecydap sip userne we readily proclaim our adventure to
thee, Andr. Reed. 1721 ; An, 861. Hwa maeg eadost [eadust MS. B.] da
dfiru ontynan who may most easily open the door? Salm. Kmbl. 71 ; Sal. 36:
Cd. 174 ; Th. 219, 6 ; Dan. 50 : Ps. Th. 76, 10. der. un-eade. v. ede.
eadelic, aedellc; comp. m. -llcra; f. n. -Here: adj. Easy, possible;
facilis: — Ealle ping synt mid Gode eadellce with God all things are
possible, Mt. Bos. 19, 26. Hwaet is eadellcre what is easier ? 9, 5.
der. un-eadellc. v. sde-Hc.
eadeliee, edellce, ydellce ; comp, or ; sup. ost, ust ; adv. Easily ;
facile : — Eadellcor maeg se olfend gan purh anre naedle eage it is easier for
a camel to go through the eye of a needle, Lk. Bos. 1 8, 25. He sohte
hu he eadellcost hine gesealde he sought how he might most easily betray
him, 22, 6. der. un-eadellce.
edp-fere ; adj. Easily trod, easy ; facilis ltu : — Eapfere weg iter vel
itus, JElfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 48 ; Wrt. Voc. 37, 35.
eap-fynde ; adj. Easy to be found; facilis inventu : — Da wits eapfynde
237
EAp-GESYNE —EBB A.
then was easy to be found, Beo. Th. 276; B. 138: Cd. 93; Th. 120/
12 ; Gen. 1993. v. e)>-fynde, yj>-.
ea]>-gesyne easy to be seen, visible, v. e])-gesyne = yjj-gesene.
eaf-gete ; adj. Easily got, got ready, prepared; facilis adeptu, para-
tus : — Him wses eajigete ele to dam bajje oil was made ready for his
bath, TElfc. T. 32, 14. v. ejj-begete.
e&p-hredig ; adj. Blessed; beatus : — Seo ea[hredige Elene the blessed
Elene, Elen. Kmbl. 531 ; El. 266 ; for eAd-hredig, q. v.
e&p-hylda satisfied, contented, v. ejj-hylde.
eap-lsere ; adj. Easily taught, teachable ; doclbflis : — Ealle eajdsere
beof Godes erunt omnes docibiles Dei, Jn. Bos. 6, 45.
e&p-med, es; n. Humility, affability, kindness; humilitas, humanltas,
generally found in the pi : — Ac mine [MS. min] eajimedu geseah vide
humilltatem meam, Ps. Th. 118, 153: 135, 24. On minuni eajmiedum
in humilitate mea, 118, 50. For ea]>medum in humility, 'Exon. 53 a;
Th. 186, 5; Az. 15; 13 a; Th. 22, 29; Cri. 359. v. ead-med.
e&p-medan To adore; adorare: — Ea}unedaJ> feorr adorabitis procul,
Ex. 24, 1. der. ge-eaf>medan. v. eadmedan.
eaji-mede ; adj. Of an easy mind, humble; niltis, humilis : — He
gebette mid eajimede ingejiance he expiated with humble mind, Ps. C. 50,
152; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 152. v. ead-mede.
eajj-medum ; adv. [dat. pi. of eafimed] Humbly, kindly ; humillter,
benigniter : — Ea))-medum humbly, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157, 15; Gu. 892.
Baet he eajimedum oncnawe that he should treat [him] kindly, Andr.
Kmbl. 641; An. 321. Gewat him se halga eajimedum the holy one
departed kindly, 1 95 7; An. 981.
ea)>-metto; indecl. sing; pi. nom. acc. -metta; f. Humility ; humil-
itas : — Geseoh mine eajmietto vide humilltatem meam, Ps. Th. 9, 13;
24, 16. On dam stane eajimetta on the rock of humility, Bt. 12; Fox
36, 22 : Bt. Met. Fox 7. 63 ; Met. 7, 33.
eap-mod ; adj. Humble, lowly, obedient; humilis, obediens : — Gif du
eajjmodne eorl gemete if thou meet a lowly person, Exon. 84 b; Th. 318,
5 ; Mod. 78. He eajmtode him eorlas funde he found men obedient to
him, Menol. Fox 195 ; Men. 99. His stgiefan eajrmod weor]je[ he
becomes obedient to his feeder. Exon. 88 b; Th. 332, 27; Vy. 91.
v. ead-mod.
eaf>-modian to obey; obedlre. v. ge-eaji-modian.
eap-modlice ; adv. Humbly ; humiliter : — AbiddaJ) hine eajjmodlice
pray to him humbly, Bt. 42 ; Fox 258, 21. v. eadmodlice.
eap-modnis, -nys, -niss, -nyss, e ; /. Humility ; humilitas : — Mid
micelre eajimodnisse with great humility, Th. Diplm. A. D. 804-829;
459> 1 5- On eajjmodnysse mine in humilitate mea, Ps. Spl. 118, 50.
v. eadmodne's.
e&pnes, -ness, e ; f. Easiness ; facilitas. v. e]mes, ead-nes.
eatogeda eighth : — Seo eatogede the eighth, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, note 10.
V. eahtoda.
eatol ; adj. Dire, terrible ; dirus, terribilis : — Gaest yrre cwom, eatol
the guest came angry, terrible, Beo. Th. 4154; B. 2074: 4949, note;
B. 2478. v. atol.
Eatole Italy ; Italia, Som. Ben. Lye.
Eatol-ware ; pi. m. Italians ; Itali, Som. Ben. Lye.
eau-feestnys, -nyss, e; /. [eau = £w, x law; faestnys firmness] Firm-
ness in the law, religion, devotion ; religio : — Be eaufestnysse and wun-
dorlicre arfaestnysse Oswaldes cyninges de religidne ac pietate miranda
Osualdi regis, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 2. v. ae-faestnes.
eaum to rivers, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 102, 34; dat. pi. of ok.
eaw, eaw-la oh! alas! O! eheu! Bt. Met. Fox 9, 109; Met. 9, 55.
v. eala.
eawan ; p. do; pp. ed To shew, manifest ; ostendere, manifestare : — Hi
Jienceaj) )>rea fearle Jreodum eawan they intend to shew a severe chiding
to the nations, Ps. Th. 149, 7. He eawejr him egsan he shews them terror.
Exon. 33b; Th. 107, 11; Gu. 57: Beo. Th. 557; B. 276. Ne sindon
dine £hta wiht, da du raonnum eawdest thy possessions are nought, which
thou didst shew to men, Exon. 99 a; Th. 371, 14; Seel. 75. Naifre
worames tacn eawed weorfej) the sign of crime shall never be manifested,
8b; Th. 4, 20; Cri. 55: 22 a; Th. 59, 22; Cri. 956. [O.Frs. auwa,
awa.] der. ge-eawan, 6])-. v. ywan.
efiwescllce ; adv. [eawan to shew, manifest] Openly ; palam : — Dsette
seo sawl in deagolnisse [rowiende waes, daette se lichoma eawesclice fore-
tacnode quod anima in occulto passa sit, caro palam prcemonstrdbat, Bd.
3, 19; S. 549, 17.
e&w-faBst; adj. [eaw = aew, x law; faest fast, fixed] Firm in observing
the law, religious, pious ; religiosus, pius : — Gregorius waes of aedelborenre
niaegjie and eawfaestre acenned Gregory was born of a noble and pious
family, HomL Th. ii. 118, 7. Se eawfaesta papa the pious pope, ii. 118, 8.
Mid eawfaestum Jjedwum religidsis moribus, Bd. 3, 23; S. 555, 4.
v. a-faest.
edw-faestnys, -nyss, e ; /. [eaw = sew, x law ; faestnys firmness]
Firmness in the law, religion, piety ; religio, pietas : — Mid gelicere eaw-
faestnysse with similar piety, L. E. I. 41 ; Th. ii. 438, 26. v. ae-faestnes.
e&wu, e ; f. A ewe ; ovis femina : — Agefe nion to Liming 1 eawa
’ and v cy let fifty ewes and five cows be given to Lyming, Th. Diplm. A. D.
835 1 47°. 29< 32- v. eowu.
eawunga, eawunge ; adv. [eawan to shew, manifest] Openly, publicly ;
manifeste, palam, cdram : — God eawunga cymeja Deus manifeste veniet,
Ps. Spl. 49, 3. He wear]) digellice cristen, fordon he eawunga ne dorste
he was secretly a Christian, because he durst not openly, Ors. 6, 21 ; Bos.
123, 29: Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 2; Ra. 72, 22. Odde eawunga odde
dearnunga either publicly or privately, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 5.
Eawunge coram, TElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 41, 55.
eA-wylm a welling or boiling up of water, spring. Lye. v. aewelm.
ed-wyrt, e ; /. River-wort, burdock ; arctium lappa, Lin : — Genim
clifwyrt, sume men hatap foxes clife, sume ea-wyrt take cliff-wort, some
men call [it] fox-glove, some river-wort, L. M. 1, 15 ; Lchdm. ii. 58, 4 :
iii. 74, 10. Nim eawyrte niodowearde take the netherward [part] of
burdock, L. M. 1, 87; Lchdm. ii. 134, 14.
eax an axe; securis: — Se6 eax the axe, L. In. 43; Th. i. 128, 23,
note 6?, MS. B. v. xx.
EAX, ex, asx, e; /. An axis, axle-tree; axis: — Neah dam nor])ende
daere eaxe near the north end of the axis, Bt. 39, 3; Fox 214, 20: 39,
13; Fox 232, 33: Bt. Met. Fox 28, 44; Met. 28, 22: 29, 36; Met.
29, 18. On daere ilcan eaxe hwerfe]) eall ruma rodor all the spacious sky
turns on the same axis, 28, 30; Met. 28, 15. Ymb da eaxe about the
axis, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 23. On waities eaxe hwearfa]) da hweol, and
si6 eax stent stille the wheels turn on the waggons axle-tree, and the axle-
tree stands still, 39, 7; Fox 220, 27, 30, 31: 39, 8; Fox 224, 5. Sio
nafu fer]) nehst daere eaxe the nave goes nearest to the axle-tree, 39, 7 ;
Fox 222, 2, 12, 20, 21, 22, 28. Twegen steorran synd gehatene axis,
daet is ex, fordamde se firmamentum went on dam twam steorran, swa
swa hweogel tyrnj) on eaxe, and fordi hi standa]; symle stille two stars
are called axis, that is axle-tree, because the firmament turns on the two
stars, as a wheel turns on an axle-tree, and because they always stand
still, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 12-13 1 Lchdm. iii. 270,
20-23. [Wye. ax-tre, ex-tre an axle-tree: Plat, asse : Dut. as,/.- Ger.
achse, axe, f: M.H.Ger. ahse, f: O.H.Ger. ahsa ,/: Dan. axe, m.f:
Swed. axel, m : I cel. axull, oxull, m ; oxul-tre, n : Lat. axis, m : Grk.
afaiv, m : Lith. aszis, f : Sansk. aksha the axle of a wheel, a wheel,
car.]
Eaxan ceaster, e;/; es; n. v. ceaster Exeter, Devon: — Wende he
hine wid Eaxan ceastres he turned towards Exeter, Chr. 894 ; Th. 167,
28, col. 2: 894; Th. 169, 17, col. 2: 895; Th. 173, 10, col. 2.
v. Exan ceaster.
Eaxan minster ; gen. -minstres ; n. The minster on the river Ex,
Axminster, Devon; oppidum in agro Devoniensi, Som. Ben. Lye. v.
Acsan mynster.
Eaxan mupa, an ; m. The mouth of the river Ex, Exmouth, Devon : —
To Eaxan mufan to Exmouth, Chr. 1001; Ing. 174, note a. v. Exan
mu)?a.
EAXEL, eaxl, exl, e; f: eaxle, an; /. The shoulder; humerus: —
Stande]) [MS. standa])] me her oil eaxelum stands here on my shoulders,
Wald. 92 ; Vald. 2, 18. Gefeng he be eaxle Grendles modor he seized
Grendel’s mother by the shoulder, Beo. Th. 3078 ; B. 1537. He forlet
earm and eaxle he left arm and shoulder, 1948 ; B. 972. He gewergad
sset frean eaxlum neah he sat wearied near his lord’s shoulders, 5699 ;
B. 2833 : 722 ; B. 358. Hrefde earmas and eaxle it had arms and
shoulders, Exon. 129a; Th. 494, 24; Ra. 83, 6. Gif eaxle gelaemed
weor])e)> if a shoulder be lamed, L, Ethb. 38; Th. i. 14, 2. He hit set
on his exla imponit earn in humeros suos, Lk. Bos. 15, 5 : Andr. Kmbl.
3148; An. 1577. [Laym. exle, dat: O. Sax. ahsla, /: O.Frs. axle,
axele, f: Ger. achsel, f: M. H. Ger. ahsel, f: O. H. Ger. ahsala, f:
Goth, amsa, m : Dan. axel, m. f: Swed. axel, m : I cel. 6x1, f: Lat.
axilla,/.]
eaxl-cla}), es; m. A shoulder-cloth, scapular ; humerale: — Lede eaxl-
cla|) ofer hine desiiper humerale ei imposuit. Lev. 8, 7-
eaxle, an ; /. A shoulder; humdrus : — Gif eaxle gelaemed weor)>e)> if a
shoulder be lamed, L. Ethb. 38 ; Th. i. 14, 2. v. eaxel, eaxl.
eaxle-gespan ; gen. -gespannes ; n. The shoulder-span : — Fife gimmas
w£ron on dam eaxlegespanne five gems were on the shoulder-span, Rood
Kmbl. 17 ; Kr. 9.
eaxl-gestealla, an ; m. A shoulder companion, nearest friend, bosom
friend, comrade; comes qui est a latere, socius intimus, commilito : —
Dead is TEschere, min eaxlgestealla AEschere is dead, my bosom friend,
Beo. Th. 2656; B. 1326. Haefde wigena to lvt, eaxlgestealna he had
too few of warriors, comrades, Elen. Kmbl. 127; El. 64. Ic eom
aedelinges eaxlgestealla / am a noble's bosom friend. Exon. 127a; Th.
489, 2; Ra. 78, I. Heremod breat eaxlgesteallan Heremod destroyed
his bosom friends, Beo. Th. 3432; B. 1 7 14-
EBB A, an; m ? An ebb or receding of water ; recessus maris: — Nep-
flod vel ebba ledona, .ffilfc. Gl. 105 ; Som. 78, 29; Wrt. Voc. 57, 11.
Ebba [MS. ebbe] recessus, 105 ; Som. 78, 36; Wrt. Voc. 57, 18. Ebba
[MS. ebbe] vel gyte-stream rheuma, 105; Som. 78, 38; Wrt. Voc. 57,
20. Gcwrixle daes flodes and daes ebban change of the flood and the ebb.
238
EBBIAN—
. i
Bt. 21; Fox 74, 30. Com (lowende Hod after ebban the flowing flood
came after the ebb, Byrht. Th. *33, 45 ; By. 65 : Bt. Met. Fox 1 1, 138 ;
Met. II, 69. [ Chauc . ebbe : Plat, ebbe,/: 0. Frs. ebba, n : But. eb ,/:
Kil. ebbe : Ger. M. H. Ger. ebbe,/.- O. H. Ger. ebba,/: Dan. ebbe, m.f:
Swed. ebb, m.]
ebbian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ebba an ebb] To ebb ; recedere,
refluere : — Will-flod ongan lytligan eft, lago ebbade sweart under swegle
the well-flood began again to lessen, the water ebbed dark under the
firmament, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 12 ; Gen. 1413. der. a-ebbian, be-, ge- :
sebbung, sa>.
ebere-morjj, es ; n. [seber clear, manifest; morji murder\ Open
murder, manslaughter ; homicldium manlfestum, L. H. 12, § 1; Th. i.
522, 27, Som. Ben. Lye.
Ebreisc ; adj. Hebrew, belonging to Jews ; Hebrasus : — Nychodemus
awrat eall mid Ebreiscum stafum Nicodemus wrote all in Hebrew letters,
Nicod. pref; Thw. 1,4. Of Seme com ft set Ebreisce foie from Shem
came the Hebrew people, fElfc. T. 7, 2 3.
ebur-firing, es ; m. The celestial sign Orion, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eofor-
Jring.
ebylgan to be angry; Irasci, Ben. Lye. v. a-belgan.
ebylgnes, -ness, e; /. Anger, indignation ; Ira: — On ebylgnesse his in
indignatione ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 29, 5. v. sebylignes.
ee ; conj. eke, also ; etiam : — J)a us ec bewraecon who also have sent us
forth, Cd. 189; Th. 235, 12; Dan. 305 : 151; Th. 190, 5; Exod. 194.
Ec sceoldon his jiegnas ft air gewunian his followers must also inhabit there,
220; Th. 284, 23; Sat. 326: Beo. Th. 6254, note; B. 3131: Ps. Th.
131, 17. v. eac.
ecan, Scan, lean, iecan, yean, ycean, ic ece, du ecest, he ecp, pi. ecaji ;
p. ecte, pi. ecton, ehton ; pp. eced [eaca an addition ] To eke, increase,
prolong, add ; augere, apponere : — Du scealt ecan dine yrmjju thou shall
increase thy wretchedness, Andr. Kmbl. 2767 ; An. 1386. Ge ecajj edwre
ermjje ye increase your poverty, Bt. 26, 2; Fox 94, 9. Daet ecjj his
,erm}>a that augments his misery, 29, I ; Fox 102, 19. Ecte diet spell
mid leojie he prolonged the speech with verse, 12; Fox 36, 6: Ps. Th.
104, 20. HI hira Arena furdur ehton apposuerunt adhuc peccdre ei, 77,
19. Baet se awyrgeda ne ece, daet he bine leng myclie ofer eorjian ut
non apponat ultra magnificdre se homo super terrain, 9, 38. Hwiet bi])
de ealles seald odde eced swa from daere inwitfullan yflan tungan quid
detur itbi aut quid appondtur tibi a lingua dolosa? 1 19, 3. der. aet-ecan,
ge-, to-, to-aet-, to-ge- ; to-aet-yenys.’
ecee-llc ; adj. Eternal, perpetual, everlasting ; aeternalis : — UpahebbaJ;
gatu eccellce elevamini portce ceterndles, Ps. Spl. 23, 7. v. ece-llc.
ece, aece, ace, es ; m. An ake, pain; dolor : — Efne swa se bisceop done
ece and daet sar mid him ut baire as if the bishop had borne the ake and
the sore out with him, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 37; 5, 4 ; S. 617, 22. der.
acan.
ECE, See ; gen. m. n. eces ; gen. f. ecre, ecere ; dat. m. n. ecum ;
/. ecre, ecere ; def. se eca, ecea ; sed, daet ece ; gen. ecan, ecean ; adj.
Eternal, perpetual, everlasting ; sempiternus, aeternus : — Dis ys so jalice ece
ltf hcec est autem vita ceterna, J11. Bos. 17, 3. Onwod ece feond folcdriht
wera the eternal foe pervaded the nation of men, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 23;
Gen. 1261. Be sle ece herenis eternal praise be to thee, Exon. 13 b;
Th. 26, 10 ; Cri. 415. Daet is ecu rest that is eternal rest, Bt. Met. Fox
13, 142 ; Met. 13, 71. Godes ece beam God's eternal child, Exon. 18 b ;
Th. 46, 29 ; Cri. 744. Swa him se eca bebead as the Eternal bade him,
Cd. 107; Th. 142, 28; Gen. 2368. Eces word the Eternal's word.
Exon. 61 b ; Th. 225, 33 ; Ph. 398. Fore onsyne ecan Dryhtnes before
the face of the eternal Lord, 64 b; Th. 238, 7; Ph. 600. To ecre
gemynde for a continual remembrance, Homl. Blick. 127. 22. Waes me
andfenege ecere hSlu tu es susceptor salutis mew ceternce, Ps. Th. 88, 23.
1c jane seege ecum Dryhtne I say thanks to the eternal Lord, Beo. Th.
5584; B. 2796. Andetaj dam ecean Gode confitemini Deo ceterno, Ps.
Th. 135, 27. Cega|) his ecne naman invocdle nomen ejus ceternum,
I04, I. On done ecan eard ussa sawla to the eternal region of our souls,
Bt. Met. Fox 23, 21; Met. 23, 11. He him ece meaht geceas he chose
to himself eternal power. Exon. 45 b; Th. 154, 34 ; Gu. 852. He us
sealde ece stadelas he gave us eternal seats, 17 b; Th. 41, 26 ; Cri. 661.
Se de da ecan agan wille sojan gesSljja he who will possess the eternal true
felicities, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 57; Met. 7, 29. Baet he walde ecra gestealda
that he shall rule the eternal mansions, Elen. Kmbl. 1601 ; El. 802. Eorjan
du gefyllest eceum wsestmum thou flllest the earth with eternal fruits, Ps.
Th. 64, 9. Se mec ana maeg ecan meahtum gejiedn jjrymme who alone
by his eternal powers can tame me with power. Exon, mb; Th. 427,
.3; Rii. 41, 90. [Orm. eche : O.Sax. ewig: O.Frs. ewch, ewig,
iowich, iowigh : Dut. eeuwig : Ger. ewig ; M. H. Ger. ewic, ewee :
O. H. Ger. ewig : Goth, ayuk-dujs eternity : Dan. Swed. evig.] der.
efen-ece.
See; adv. Ever, evermore, eternally, perpetually; in aeternum, semper,
contlnuo, perpStuo : — Hie on frije lifdon ece mid heora aldor they lived
ever in peace with their chief, Cd. I ; Th. 2, 16 ; Gen. 20. BSr he ece
sceal hamfaest wesan where he shall for ever sojourn, Exon. 30 b ; Th.
ECG-W/EL.
’'go, 9 ; Cri. 1554. Be wunajj See qui manet in ceternum, Ps. Th. 34, T9;
Ece standej) Godes hand-geweorc God's handywork standeth evermore,
Canon. Hrs. 369, 1 7. BSr is help gelong ece to ealdre there is our help
for evermore at hand, Exon. 73a; Th. 281, 14; Jul. 646. Wunaj?
symble ece manat in sec ilium seciili, Ps. Th. no, 2. Wunajj ece forjj
manet in seculum seculi, Ps. Th. 11S, 90.
ECED, seced, aecced, es; n. m. acid, vinegar; acetum : — Ba stod an
fact full ecedes vas ergo erat positum aceto plenum, Jn. Bos. 19, 29. Se
HSlend onfeng daes ecedes the Saviour received the vinegar, Jn. Bos. 19,
30. Onfeng de HSlend daet aeced, Jn. Rush. War. 19, 30. Drync
ecedes a drink of vinegar. Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 13; Cri. 1439. Mid
ecede with vinegar, Ps. Th. 68, 22. Wyl nidewearde netelan on ecede,
do oxan geallan on daet eced boil the netherward [part] of nettle in
vinegar, add ox gall to the vinegar, L. M. 3, 7; Lchdm. ii. 312, 8, 9.
Lege hit in done eced lay it in the vinegar, Lchdm. iii. 18, 2. [Plat.
etik, m : O. Sax. ekid, n : Dut. edik, eek, m : Ger. essich, essig, m :
M. H. Ger. ezzich, m : O. H. Ger. ezih, m ; Goth, akeit, n : Dan.
eddike, m.f: Swed. iittika, /: I cel, edik, n.] der. eced-faet, aeced-faet,
-win.
eced-faet, aeced-faet, es; n. An acid-vat, a vinegar-vessel ; acetabulum,
iEIfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 32; Wrt. Voc. 61, 12.
eced-wln, es ; n. Acid-wine. v. aeced-wln.
ece-llc, ecce-lic ; adj. Eternal, perpetual, everlasting ; aeternalis : —
Upahebbaj gatu ecellce elevamini portae ceterndles, Ps. Spl. 23, 9.
Eccellc eternal, 23, 7.
ece-llce; adv. Eternally, ever; perpetuo, iElfc. Gr. 38; Som. 42, 1.
Ic das tide Eastrena ecellce healdan wille volo hoc tempus Paschce perpetuo
observare, Bd. 5, 21; S. 643, 20.
ecen great, powerful; magnus, potens, Andr. Kmbl. 1271 ; An. 636:
1763; An. 884, = eacen; pp. of e acan augeri.
ecer an acre, Som. Ben. Lye. v. aecer.
ECG, e; /. An edge, a sharpness, blade, sword; acies, acumen,-
gladius, ferrum : — On sweordes eege on the edge of the sword, Lk. Bos.
21, 24. Hyne ecg fornam the sword had destroyed him, Beo. Th. 5538 ;
B. 2772. Ecg waes Iren the edge was iron, 5549; B. 2778. Ecg
grymetode the blade rang, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 24; Exod. 408. Ecga
[MS. eege] mihton helpan aet hilde swords might help in battle, Beo. Th.
5360; B. 2683: 5649; B. 2828. Mid gryrum ecga with terrors of
swords, 971; B. 483. fEscum and eegum with spears and swords *
3548; B. 1772. Billa eegum with edges of bills, Cd. 210; Th.
260, 14; Dan. 709. [Wye. egge : Laym. egge, agge: Orm. egge :
Plat, egge, /.- O. Sax. eggia, /.- Frs. ig : O. Frs. eg, ig, /.- Kil.
egghe, /.- Ger. M. H. Ger. ecke, f; eck, n : O. H. Ger. ekka, f : Dan.
eg, m.f : Swed. egg, m : Icel. egg, f : Lat. acies, acumen: Grk. olkt;,
axis, aKfiTj ; Sansk. asri, /. acies, ensis. ] der. biun-ecg, heard-, stIJ)-,
styl-, twy-.
eegan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. [ecg an edge ] To give an edge, to
sharpen ; acuere. Ecged edged, sharpened, only found in compositions ,
as twig-eeged two-edged; biceps, q.v.
ecg-bana, -bona, an; m. A sword-killer, murderer; gladio cfedens,
occlsor Cain gewearj) to eegbanan angan breder Cain became the
murderer of his only brother, Beo. Th. 2528; B. 1262. Ecg-bona,
5006; B. 2506.
Ecg-bryht, -briht, -berht, -byrht, es; m. [ecg edge, sword; bryht
bright, excellent] Egbert; Ecgbryhtus ; king of Wessex for thirty-seven
years and seven months, from A. D. 800-837. Egbert chose Swithun
[v. Swljihun] for the preceptor to his son fEdelwulf, the heir to the
throne of Wessex: — Her, A. D. 800, Ecgbryht feng to Wesseaxna rice
here, A. D. 800, Egbert succeeded to the kingdom of the West-Saxons,
Chr. 800 ; Erl. 60, 4. Her, A. D. 837 [MS. 836], Ecgbryht cyning
forjjferde, se rlcsode xxxvii wintra and vii monjias here, A. D. 837, king
Egbert died, who reigned thirty-seven years and seven months, Chr. 836;
Th. 1 1 7, 25, col. 1.
Ecg-bryhtes stan, es ; m. Brixton Deverill, Wilts ? — He gerad to
Ecgbryhtes stane be eastan Sealwyda he rode to Egbert's stone, on the
east of Selwood, Chr. 878; Th. 148, 3, col. I.
eeg-clif a sea cliff or shore, B. 2893, = eg-clif, q.v. Beo. Th. 5778.
ecg-heard; adj. Hard of edge; acie durus : — LStaj > spor, Iren ecg-
heard, ealdorgeard sceoran let the spur, the iron hard of edge, raze the
dwelling of life, Andr. Kmbl. 2363; An. 1183.
ecg-hete, es ; m. Sword-hate, hostile hate; odium gladiis manifestatum,
bellum: — Ne gesacu ohwair eeghete eowejj nor strife shews anywhere
hostile hate, Beo. Th. 3480 ; B. 1 738.
eeg-plega, an ; m. A play of swords, sword-fight, battle; pugna : — Hie
dam ealdorjegnum cydan eodon atolne ecgplegan they went to inform the
principal thanes of the cruel sword-fight, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 6; Jud.
246.
ecg-priBc ; gen. -jrsece ; pi. nom. gen. acc. -jraca ; /. Sword-strength,
war or savage courage ; gladiorum impetus : — He ne Jjearf atole ecg-
jjraece he needs not the cruel sword-strength, Beo. Th. 1196; B. 596.
ecg-wsel, es; n. Sword’s wail, slaughter ; strages gladio cfEsorum : —
ECILMA— ED-SCEAFT.
239
On ecgwaele [MS. ecgwale] amid the slaughter of swords, Cd. 96; Th.
126, 2; Gen. 2089.
ecilma, an ; m. A chilblain ; pernio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. aecelma.
ecne great ; acc. of ecen.
ee-nes, -nis, -nys, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e ; f. Eternity, everlasting ;
seternitas : — Dset we wuldres eard in ecnesse agan mosten that we for ever
might possess the abode in glory, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 9; Cri. 1204:
Ps. Th. 118, 152. On ecnisse for ever, Cd. 23 ; Th. 30, 18 ; Gen. 469.
On ecnysse for ever, Mk. Bos. 3, 29 : Ps. Th. 1 10, 6 : 1 18, 44.
ecra of eternal, Elen. Kmbl. 1601 ; El. 802 ; gen. pi. of ece.
ecre for continual, Homl. Blick. 127, 22 ; dat.f. of ece.
ec-sop, ec-sopltce but truly, but also; sed autem, vere, Som. Ben. Lye.
ec-soplice bat truly, v. ec-sop.
ed [ead happiness ] Safety, security, happiness; salus, asylum: — Ed
monne safely of men, the ark, Cd. 70; Th. 84, 30, Mann. Some think
ed signifies a renewing, restoration, regeneration ; renovatio : then ed
monne might be translated, regeneration of men. Grn. corrected ed
monne into edniowne renewed : — Da he hine [egor-here] upp forlet
edniowne [acc. referring to hine = egor-here] streamum stigan when he
allowed it [ the water-flood-1 host'] renewed to mount up in streams, Gen.
HOfi-
ed-, prefixed to words, denotes anew, again, as the Latin re- meaning
rursus, denuo, iterum. Edniwian to renew , to make new again ; renovate.
[Wye. ed-: Plat. O. Frs. et- in etmal : M.H.Ger. ite- : O.H.Ger. it-,
ita- : Goth, id- : O. Nrs. id-.]
-ed used as a termination of pp. v. D 4, 5.
ed- = ad a funeral pile. v. ed-wylm.
ed-cenning, e ; f. Regeneration ; regeneratio : — On edeenninge in
regenerations, Mt. Bos. 19, 28.
ed-cer, -cir, -cyr, -cerr, -cirr,.-cyrr, es ; m. A return; reversio, reditus —
Ne ht edeerres £fre moton wenan they may never think of return, Cd.
223; Th. 293, 7; Sat. 451. Edcir dsere adle a return of the disease,
Past. 33, 7 ; Cot. MS. Edcyr of wraecsipe [MS. spraec-side] postli-
minium, .ffilfc. Gl. 15 ; Som. 58, 28 ; Wrt. Voc. 21, 22. der. cyrr.
ed-ccelness, e ; /. A recooling, pleasant coolness ; refrigeratio, Ps. Spl.
65, 11? Lye.
ed-cucian, -cwician ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To re-quicken, revive;
reviviscere, Greg. Dial. 1, 12, Lye. der. ge-edcucian, -cwician.
ed-ewide, es ; m. A relation, retelling ; relatio, Lye.
ed-cyr, -cyrr, es ; m. A return; reditus, Wrt. Voc. 21, 22. v. ed-cer.
ede, es; n. A flock; grex : — Waes dir ede erat ibi grex, Lk. Lind.
War. 8, 32 : 12, 32. v. eowde.
eder, es ; m. A hedge, house ; sepes, domus : — Hrydge da ederas the
houses [are] ruinous, Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 5 ; Wand. 77. v. eodor.
eder-gong, es ; m. A home-seeking; desldirium domus: — D.xr nsefre
cymep edergong there never comes a home, Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 21;
Cri. 1676.
edese-hen an edish hen, a quail; cotumix, Ps. Surt. 104, 40.
v. edisc-hen.
ed-geong, ed-giong ; adj. Growing young again ; rejuvenescens : — Of
ascan edgeong wesep from ashes he becomes young again, Exon. 61 a;
Th. 224, 10; Ph. 373.
ed-gifan ; p. -geaf, pi. -geafon; pp. -gifen To give again, restore;
reddere, Leo, A. Sax. Gl. 108.
ed-gift, e ; /. A re-giving, restitution ; restitutio, Lye.
ed-gild, es; n. A re-payment ; re-solutio, Leo, A. Sax. Gl. 250. v. gild,
ed-giong ; adj. Growing young again ; rejuvenescens, Exon. 64 a ;
Th. 236, 28 ; Ph. 581. v. ed-geong.
ed-growung, e ; /. A re-growing ; recidlva, iElfc. Gl. 60 ; Som. 68,
26 ; Wrt. Voc. 39, 12.
ed-gyldend, es; m. A remunerator, rewarder; remunerator, Scint. 33,
Som. Ben. Lye.
ed-hwyrft, es ; m. A returning, return ; rdditio, reditus : — He ne
wenep, dset him dses edhwyrft cyme he will not hope that its return may
come. Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 3; Gn. Ex. 42 : Beo. Th. 2566; B. 1281.
edisc, es ; n. [ed-, Lat. re- again ; isc a termination, generally an adj.
but also es ; «.] I. edish or aftermath, pasture ; pascua : — Wairun
we his sceap, da he on his edisce afedde we were his sheep, which he fed
in his pasture, Ps.Th.94, J: 99,3. II. a park ; vivarium, Cot. 207, Lye.
edisc-hen, -henn, e; f. An edish hen, quail; cotumix: — Hi btedon,
and com edischen peticrunt, et venit cotumix, Ps. Spl. 104, 38. Edeschen
‘ the edisse-henne,’ Ps. Surt. 1 04, 40. v. ersc-hen.
edisc-weard, es; m. The keeper of edish, of a park, warren, etc;
vivarii custos, Wrt. Voc. 288, 12, Som. Ben. Lye. v. edisc.
ed-lsecan ; p. -laehte ; pp. -lseht To repeat, renew ; repetere, renovare,
Som. Ben. Lye.
ed-leecung, e ; /. A repetition ; repetitio : — He sceal God biddan dset
he hyne gehealde wid data sergedonra yfla edlaecunge he shall pray to
God to preserve him against a repetition of the evils before committed,
L. E. I. 21 ; Th. ii. 416, 42.
ed-letenian, ed-ieanian ; p. ode ; pp. od To reward, recompense , renew.
remit; retribuere: — He edleainap me retribuit rnihi, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 26.
der. leanian.
ed-lesenung, e ; /. A rewarding ; retributio : — For edlesenung t propter
retribulionem, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 112. v. ed-leanung.
ed-le&n, ead-lean, aed-lean, es ; n. [ed or ead ; lean a loan] A reward,
recompense, requital, retribution ; prsemium, retributio : — Ealeanes dseg
retributionis dies, Lk. Boi. 4, 19. Dset edlean, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 19:
Andr. Kmbl. 2457; An. 1230. For edleane propter retribulionem, Ps.
Spl. 118, 112.
ed-leanian to reward; remunSrare, Som. Ben. Lye. der. Iednian.
ed-le&nung, e ; f. A rewarding, recompense ; retributio : — Nylle du
forgytan ealle edle&nunga vel edlean his noli oblivisci omnes retributidnes
ejus, Ps. Lamb. 102, 2. v. ed-le*nung.
ed-lesende, ed-lesendlic ; adj. Reciprocal, relative ; relativus : — Gif ic
ewede, du wast hwa dys dyde tu sets quis hoc fecit, don bip se [hwa]
quis reldtivum, dset is edlesendlic, i£lfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21, 30: 38;
Som. 40, 62.
ed-lesung, e ; /. A relation, relating ; relatio, .ffilfc. Gr. 18; Som. 21,58.
ed-mod ; adj. Mild, obedient ; obediens, mitis, Ben. Lye.
ed-modian, -modigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To be humble, to obey ; obe-
dire : — Hi edmSdigap him obediunt ei, Mk. Lind. War. 1, 27.
ed-neowe ; adj. Renewed; renovalus : — Eart dii edneowe renovdlus es,
Ps. Th. 102, 5: Cd. 17; Th. 20, 25; Gen. 314. v. ed-niwe.
ed-niowunga; adv. Anew; denuo: — De eow eagena leoht bote
gefremede edniowunga who healed anew the light of your eyes, Elen.
Kmbl. 599 ; El. 300.
ed-niwan ; adv. Anew, again ; de novo, denuo : — Eow gebyrap dset
ge bedn acennede edniwan oportet nos nasci denuo, Jn. Bos. 3, 7 : 3, 3.
ed-niwe, ed-neowe; adj. New, agaiti new, renewed; renovatus: — Eft
cymep feorh edniwe renewed life returns. Exon. 59 a ; Th. 213,12; Ph.
223 : 61 a ; Th. 224, 4; Ph. 370 : Bt. Met. Fox 11,77; ^et- II> 39-
ed-niwe; adv. Anew, again; denuo: — Swa se fugel weorpep gomel
aefter gearum geong edniwe thus the bird becomes old after years and
young again, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 25; Ph. 258.
ed-niwian; part, igende ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To make new, to
renew ; renovare : — Du edniwast ansine eorpan renovabis faciem terree,
Ps. Spl. 103, 31. Hy ffiringa eald sefponcan edniwedon [MS. edniwedan]
they suddenly renewed the old grudge. Exon. 72 b; Th. 271, 21; Jul.
485. der. ge-ed-niwian.
ed-niwinga; adv. Anew; denuo: — Se fugel lif eft onfehp edniwinga
the bird receives again life anew, Exon. 63 b ; Th. 234, 2 ; Ph. 534 ;
Andr. Reed. 15C9; An. 784.
ed-niwung, e ; /. A renewing, reparation, renovation ; reparatio : —
Seo fedrpe dail sceal bedn to edniwunge Godes cyricean the fourth part
shall be to a renewing of God’s church, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 489, 9.
edo a flock; grex :— Ge-eode [MS. ge-eade] all suner vel edo in sse
abiit totus grex in mare, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 32. v. eowde.
edor, eder, es ; m. A hedge, fence, place inclosed by a hedge, fold,
dwelling, house; sepes, domus, tectum: — Gif frlman edor gegangep if a
freeman forcibly enter a dwelling, L. Ethb. 29: Th. i. 10, 3. Under
edoras under dwellings, Cd. 112; Th. 147, 25; Gen. 2445: 114; Th.
15°) 5i Gen. 2487. Ederas houses. Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 5; Wand.
77. v. eodor.
edor-breep, e ; f. [edor, breep fraclio] A fence-breaking, house-
breaking; sepis fractio, domus fractio : — Gif friman edorbreepe gedep if
a freeman commit house-breaking, L. Ethb. 27; Th. i. 8, 15. v. eodor-
brice.
edor-brice, -bryce a fence-breaking, L. Alf. pol. 40; Th. i. 88, 10,
note 25. v. eodor-brice.
edre; adv. Immediately, at once, forthwith ; statim, protinus, illico : —
Edre him tfa eorlas agefon ondsware the earls gave answer to him imme-
diately, Andr. Kmbl. 801; An. 401: 1285; An. 643: 1900; An. 952:
Invent. Crs. Reed. 1300; El. 649. v. sedre.
edre an artery, vein; artcria, vena, Som. Ben. Lye. v. sedre.
ed-recan ; p. te ; pp. ed To ruminate ; ruminare, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. eodorcan.
ed-recedroc, -rocc, es; m. The belching thing; rumen, Cot. 169,
Som.^en. Lye.
ed-rine, es; m. A meeting; occursus, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 7.
edring, e ; f. A refuge, return ; refugium : — Dust ne mseg him edringe
senge gehatan the dust may not promise any refuge to him, Exon. 99 b ;
Th. 373, 11; Seel. 107. v. edor.
ed-roe, es; m. A chewing again, chewing the cud, considering;
rumen, ruminatio : — Wasend vel edroc rumen, TElfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70,
1 16; Wrt. Voc. 43, 43. CIwung vel edroc, vel aceocung ruminatio,
iElfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 121, 122; Wrt. Voc. 54, 62.
ed-sceaft, sed-sceaft, e; /. A new creation, new birth; regeneratio:—
Com swefnes w6ma, hu woruld wsere wundrum getedd ungelic yldum op
edsceafte the terror of a dream came, how the world was wondrously
framed unlike to men until regeneration, Cd. 177; Th. 222, 30; Dan.
II 2: Bt. 34, 10; Fox 150, 14, 16.
240
ED-STADELIAN— EFEN-FELA.
ed-stadelian ; />. ode ; pp. od [ed again, stadelian to establish, stadol a'
foundation ] To establish again, re-establish, restore ; restibillre, Som.
Ben. Lye.
ed-stadelig; adj. Firm, strong; firmus : — Beo se awirged, de aifre eft
gedo edstadelige das burh Hiericho maledictus vir qui suscitaveril et
cedificaverit [ restibxli'.am fecerit ] civitalem Jericho, Jos. 6, 26.
ed-stadelung, e ;/. An establishing again, re-establishment, renewing ;
reparatio, R. Ben. 36.
ed-pingung, e ; f. A reconciliation ; reconciliatio : — Edfingung recon-
ciliatio, ffilfc. Gl. 90 ; Som. 74, 127 ; Wrt. Voc. 51, 40.
edulf-stasf, es; m. A family staff or support, stay of the house; praedii
sustentaculum, Cd. 55 ; Th. 68, 1.6. v. edyl-staef.
ed-wendan ; p. -wende ; pp. -wended ; v. intrans. To return, desist
from, cease ; reverti, cessare : — Gyf him edwendan aifre scolde bealuwa
bfsigu if ever the tribulation of evils should return to him, Beo. Th. 565 ;
B. 280.
ed-wenden, e; f. A reverse, alteration, end; mutatio, aversio, ces-
satio : — Edwenden cwom a reverse came, Beo. Th. 4383, note ; B. 2188.
ffir don edwenden worulde geweorfe ere that an end shall be to the
world. Exon. 56 b; Th. 200, 14; Ph. 40.
ed-wendu, e ; f An alteration, change, end; mutatio, cessatio : —
ffighwylc dissa earfoda ece standef, butan edwende all these sufferings
are eternal, without a change, Salm. Kmbl. 951 ; Sal. 475.
ed-wielle A whirlpool, dizziness; vortex aquae, Cot. 86.
ed-wihte ; pron. Anything, something : allquid : — Naifre hledwlora
[MS. hleor-lora] aet edwihtan moil weorfef a man is never deprived of
protection in anything, Cd. 92 ; Th. 1 1 7, 15 ; Gen. 1954. [Ed = A . Sax.
at in aet-hwaega somewhat ; aliquantum : aet-hwon almost ; fire : Ger. et :
M. H. Ger. ete : O. H. Ger. etta, eta, ede.]
ed-winde A winding again, a vortex ; vortex : — Edwinde vortex,
.ffilfc. Gl. 98 ; Som. 76, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 54, 36.
ed-wist, e; /. [ed re-, anew, again; wist support ] Being, subsistence,
existence, essence, substance ; substantia : — Ic adilegie ealle da edwiste, de
ic geworhte delebo omnem substantiam, quam feci, Gen. 7, 4. v. aetwist.
edwistfull; adj. [edwist substance, full full] Existing, substantial,
substantive ; substantialis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. edwistllc.
edwistlic; adj. Existing, subsisting, substantial, substantive; sub-
stantialis : — Ic eom, is edwistlic word 7 am is the substantive [ existing ]
verb, ffilfc. Gr. 32 ; Som. 36, 24. der. efen-edwistllc.
ed-wit, afed-wit, es ; n. A reproach, disgrace, blame, contumely, scorn ;
opprobrium, probrum, ignominia, cavillatio : — Wks him on gemynde yfel
and edwlt the evil and contumely was in his mind, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 109 ;
Met. 1, 55. Ealle beoj) aweaxen of edwittes yda heafdum all shall be
grown over by the heads of the waves of scorn, Salm. Kmbl. 57; Sal.
29. Ne fearf de on edwit Abraham settan Abraham need not put thee
in reproach, i. e. reproach to thee, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 7; Gen. 2728.
And me eac fela dinra edwita on gefeollon et opprobria exprobrantium
tibi ceciderunt super me, Ps. Th. 68, 9 : 73, 2 1 .
ed-witan ; p. -wat, pi. -witon ; pp. -witen To reproach, blame,
upbraid; exprobrare : — Hosp edwitendre de hruron ofer me opprobria
exprobrantium tibi ceciderunt super me, Ps. Spl. 68, 12. v. aet-witan.
ed-witfullioe ; adv. Disgracefully; probrose, Cot. 195, Lye.
edwit-lif, es ; n. A disgraceful life ; probrosa vita : — Deaf bif sella
eorla gehwylcum donne edwitllf death is better for every man than a
disgraceful life, Beo. Th. 5775 ; B. 2891.
edwit-scype, es ; m. Cowardice ; ignavia, ignominia : — purh edwit-
scype ignomlniose, Wald. 23; Vald. 1, 14.
edwit-spreec, e ; /. Contemptuous speech, scorn ; opprobrium, impro-
perium, cavillatio : — Dy-laes ic scyle frowian edwltspraece lest I shall
suffer contemptuous speech, Andr. Kmbl. 161; An. 81: Ps. Th. 88, 43:
101, 6.
edwit-spreca, an ; m. A blame-speaker, scoffer, caviller ; cavillator : —
Him edwitsprecan ermfu geheton the cavillers threatened him with
affliction, Exon. 39 a ; Th. 129, 8 ; Gu. 418.
edwit-staef, es ; m. A disgraceful letter, reproach, scandal, disgrace,
dishonour ; opprobrium : — Eom ic to edwlt-staefe eallum geworden factus
jum opprobrium omnibus, Ps. Th. 108, 24: 78, 4 : 1 18, 42.
ed-wylm, es; m. [ = ad a funeral pile, wylm heat, fire] Heat %f fire,
burning heat; flaminae aestuatio : — Se faecna gebroht hafaf set dam
edwylme da de him oncledfiaf the beguiler has brought into that burning
heat those who cleave to him, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 19; Wal. 73.
ed-wyrpan ; p. -wyrpte ; pp. -wyrped To recover, become better ; rne-
liorari, Ben. Lye. der. ge-edwyrpan.
ed-wyrping, e ; f. Recovery, a growing better, recovering ; recupe-
ratio : — An eawfaest myneeenu' lseg- swide geswenct, orwene aelcere ed-
wyrpinge a pious mynchen lay greatly afflicted, hopeless of any recovery,
Homl. Th. ii. 26, 29.
Efe, an ; /. Eve:— Efe Eve, Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 1 ; Sat. 408. v. Eua.
efel; adj. Evil, bad; pravus, m&lus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. yfel.
efe-lang; adj. [ = efen even, lang long] Even-long, equally long,
oblong? [Wrt. Provncl. evelong = oblong] ; aeque longus, oblongus: —
* Daet hoi daet he efe-lang ter gefylde the oblong hole which he filled before,
Exon. 112b; Th. 431, 13; Ra. 45, 7.
efe-laste, efen-laste, an ; /. [lsstan to last, continue, endure] The
everlasting ; gnaphalium, Lin : — Genim efelastan take everlasting, L. M.
I, 1; Lchdm. ii. 20, 3; 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 19; 1, 47; Lchdm. ii.
120, 2: 2,65; Lchdm. ii. 292,4. Nim efelastan ufewearde take the
upper [part] of everlasting, L. M. 2, 56; Lchdm. ii.276, 20. Efelaste
herba mercuridlis, Som. Ben. Lye.
efele&c, es ; n. An onion, a scallion; caepa, Som. Ben. Lye.
EPEU, efn, aefen; adj. even, equal; aequus, planus, aequalis : — Modes
gecynde gretef grorn efen winde the disposition of his mind approached
sadness equal to the wind. Exon. 94b; Th. 354, 22; Rein). 49. On
efen, adv. together ; simul, una ; — Englas on efen blawaf byman angels
shall blow the trumpet together. Exon. 20 b; Th. 55, 10; Cri. 881: Ps.
Th. 1 16, I. On efen, prep. On even ground, on a level, by, near, aside
with ; in aequali, juxta : — Him on efn ligef ealdor-gewinna by him lies his
vital adversary, Beo. Th. 5798 ; B. 2903. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. even:
Laym. aefne, efne : Orm. efenn : Plat, even, ewen, eflfen : O. Sax. eban :
Frs. even : O. Frs. ivin, even : Dut. even, effen : Ger. eben : M. H. Ger.
eben, ebene: O.H.Ger. eban: Goth, ibns : Dan. javn : Swed. jemn:
Icel. jafn, jamn.] der. un-efen.
efen, efne ; adv. Evenly, equally, just so ; aeque : — Wunedon aetsomne
efen swa lange swa him lyfed waes they dwelled together just so long as
was permitted to them, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 487 ; Met. 20, 244 : Exon.
41 a; Th. 137, 24; Gu. 564.
efen, es ; n. Evening ; vesper : — Efna gehwam each evening, Exon.
50 b; Th. 176, 27; Gu. 1216. v. Sfen.
efen-, efn-, efne-, in composition, denotes even, equal, represented by
co-, con-, com-, as
efen-aedele equally noble, v. emn-aedele.
efen-behefe equally useful or necessary, v. efn-behefe.
efen-beorht ; adj. Equally bright; aeque splendidus: — Heofonsteorran
ealle efen-beorhte aefre ne sclnaf the stars of heaven do not ever shine
all equally bright, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 465 ; Met. 20, 233 : 20, 461 ; Met.
20, 231.
efen-biseeop, efn-biscop, es; m. A co-bishop; co-episcopus : — Mid
Laurentio and Justo his efenbisceopum cum Laurentio etjusto co-episcopis,
Bd. 2, 5; Whelc. 122, 38.
efen-blissian ; part, -blissiende ; p. ode ; pp. od [blissian to rejoice] To
rejoice with, to rejoice equally ; congratulari : — Efenblissiende Breotone on
his geleafan, monige ealond blissiaf Britain equally rejoicing in his belief,
many isles shall rejoice; congratulante in fide ejus Brittania, laetentur
insulae multae, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 14.
efen-ceaster-wearan ; gen. ena ; pi. m. Fellow-citizens ; concives : —
Efenceasterwearan daes heofonltcan rices concives regni ccelestis, Bd. 1, 26;
S. 488, 16.
efen-cuman ; p. -com, pi. -comon ; pp. -cunien ; v. intrans. To come
together, convene, assemble together, agree ; convenire : — LIcode us efen-
cuman placuit convenire nos, Bd. 4. 5 ; S. 572, 5. Efencumendum
monegum bisceopum convenientibus pliirimis episcopis, Bd. 3, 28 ; S. 560,
II.
efen-dyre ; adj. Equally dear ; aeque carus : — Da syndon efen-dyre
they are equally dear, L. A. G. 2 ; Th. i. 154, 3.
efen-eadig ; adj. Equally blessed; aeque beatus: — Efeneadig beam
equally blessed child, Hy. 8, 21 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 21.
efen-eald, efn-eald ; adj. Co eval, of the same age ; co-aevus, co-aeta-
neus : — Ic aet efenealdum aifre ne mette maran snyttro I never met with
greater prudence among those of his age, Andr. Kmbl. 1105 ; An. 553 :
Bd. 5. 19; S. 637, 19. Naenig efen-eald him no one of like age with
him, Exon. 85 a; Th. 321, 2 ; Wtd. 40. Plegende mid his efen-ealdum
playing with his co-evals, Homl. Th. ii. 1 34, 4.
efen-eardigende Dwelling together ; cohabitans : — Daet du sunu wane
efen-eardigende mid dlnne engan Frean that thou his son shouldst be
dwelling together with thy sole Lord, Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 16; Cri.
*37-
efen-ece, emn-ece ; adj. Co-eternal ; co-aeternus : — ffir don up-srige
efenece beam agnum faeder ere that the co-eternal child ascended to his
own father. Exon. 14 b ; Th. 29, 19; Cri. 465.
efen-edwistlic ; adj. Consubstantial, of the same substance ; con-
substantialis : — Se Halga Gast is daes Faeder Gast and daes Suna, him bam
efenedwistlic the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Father and of the Son,
consubstantial with them both, Homl. Th. ii. 362, 27. Ic gelyfe on aenne
Crist, done ancennedan Godes Sunu, acennedne na geworhtne, efen-
edwistllcne dam Faeder 7 believe in one Christ, the only begotten Son of
God, begotten not made, consubstantial with the Father, ii. 596, 30.
efen-ehp, -nehf, e ; f. A plain ; planities : — On aelcre efen-ehfe on
every plain, Chr. 894 ; Th. 1 70, 36.
efen-esne, es ; m. A fellow-servant; conservus. v. efne-esne.
efen-etan to eat as much as any one. v. efn-etan.
efen-fela, -feola ; indecl. So many, as many ; totidem, tot : — Eardas
rume Meotud araerde efen-fela bega feuda and feawa the Creator
241
EFEN-GEDyELAN — EFESUNG.
established spacious lands, as many of both, nations and manners, Exon.1
89a; Th. 334, 17; Gn. Ex. 17. Hilde abbudisse efen-feola wintra in
munuclTfe Drihtne gehalgode Hild abbatissa totidem annos in Monastica
vita Domino consecravit, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 592, 42.
efen-gedaelan to share alike, v. efngedaelan.
efen-gefe6n ; p. -gefeah, pi. -gefsegon ; pp. -gefaegen To rejoice
together ; congaudere : — Efengefeondum eallum dam folce congaudente
universo popillo, Bd. 3, 22; S. 553, 13.
efen-gelie; adj.Like, co-equal; similis, consimilis, co-aequalis : — Cvveda])
to hyra efengellcon dicunt co-cequalibus, Mt. Bos. 11, 16.
efen-gemaeoca, an; m. A companion, husband; consors, consortii
jure aequaiis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. efn-gemaecca.
efen-gereord, e; /. An evening repast, supper; coena, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-gereordian To sup; coenare, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-hada-bisceop, es; m. A co-bishop; co-episcopus, Greg. Dial.
1,5.
efen-hsefdling, es ; m. An equal, fellow, fellow-mate ; co-aequalis, co-
aetaneus: — Gesomnode miccle scole his gejioftena and hys efen-haefd-
lingas he collected a great troop of his companions and equals, Guthl. 2 ;
Gdwin. 14, 3.
efen-hedh ; adj. Equally high; aeque altus, Salm. Kmbl. 85, 28.
efen-he&p, es ; m. A fellow-soldier, soldier of the same band; com-
manipularis, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-herenis, -niss, e ; f. A praising together ; collaudatio, Ps. Spl. C.
3L I-
efen-herian ; v.trans. To praise together ; collaudare, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-hleo&or, -hleddres ; m. A sounding together, concordance of
voices or sounds, united voice ; concentus : — Bletsiajj Bregu selestan efen-
hleodre dus they bless the most excellent Lord thus with united voice,
Exon. 64 b; Th. 239, 15; Ph. 621.
efen-hleta, -hlytta, an ; m. A consort, companion, fellow ; consors : —
Haefde Oswio efenhletan daere cynellcan wurjmysse habuit Oswiu con-
sortem regice dignitatis, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 29: 5, 8; S. 621, 27. Daet
we beon efenhlyttan his wuldres that we be companions of his glory, Homl.
Th. i. 34, 1. Smyrode de God din mid ele blisse toforan dinum efen-
hlyttum unxit te Deus tuus oleo Icetitice prce consortibus tuis, Ps. Lamb.
44, 8.
efen-hlytta, an ; m. A consort, companion ; consors, iElfc. Gr. 9, 44 ;
Som. 13, 6, MSS. C. D. v. efen-hleta.
efen-leecan; p. -laehte; pp. -laeht To be equal, like, to imitate;
imitari, Lye. v. ge-efenliecan.
efen-lfecend, es; m. An imitator; imitator, Scint. 2, Lye.
efen-leeeestre, an; f. A female imitator; imitatrix, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-leecung, e ; f. A matching or making like or equal ; imitatio,
aequiparatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-laste, an; /. The everlasting; gnaphalium: — Genim efenlastan
nydowearde take the netherward [part ] of everlasting, Lchdm. iii. 2, 2.
v. efe-laste.
efen-lie ; adj. Even, equal ; aequaiis : — Nsenig efenllc dam in worlde
gewearj) wifes gearnung a woman's desert was in the world not equal to
that. Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 20; Cri. 39 : Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38.
efen-lica, an ; m. An equal; aequaiis. v. efn-lica.
efen-llce ; adv. evenly, alike ; aeque : — Efenlice Godes man aeque Deo
devotus, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 16.
efen-lienes, -ness, e ; f. Evenness, equality ; aequalitas. v. efn-licnes.
efen-ling, es ; m. A consort, an equal, v. efn-ling.
efen-meere equally great, v. efnmaere.
efen-metan ; v. trans. To make equal, to compare; comparare, Som.
Ben. Lye.
efen-mete, es ; m. Even-meat, supper; coena, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-mieel; adj. Equally great; aeque magnus: — Du meahte sped
efen-micle Gode agan ne moste thou mightest not possess abundance of
power equally great with God, Exon. 28 b ; Th. 86, 4 ; Cri. 1403.
efen-mid ; adj. Middle ; medius, plane medius ; — On disse eorjian
efen-midre in medio terrce, Ps. Th. 73, 12.
efen-ne&h; adv. Equally near ; aeque vicine : — StriceJ) ymbutan efen-
nedh gehwaeder it holds its course around equally near everywhere, Bt.
Met. Fox 20, 282 ; Met. 20, 141.
efen-niht, e ; /. Even-night, equinox ; aequinoctium, Bd. Whelc. 493,
38-
efen-nys, efyn-nis, -niss, -nes, e; f. evenness, equality; aequalitas: —
Efennys gecydnys din on ecnysse tequilas testimonia tua in ceternum, Ps.
Spl. 118, 144 : 10, 8.
efen-rlce ; adj. Equally mighty, of equal power ; aequaiis potentiae,
aequipollens : — Waeron hi eft efenrlce they were again of equal power,
Bd. 5, 10; S. 624, 27.
efen-sarig; adj. Even or equally sorry; aeque tristis, compassus: — He
wear]) hyre sare efensarig ille erat ejus dolor i compassus, Greg. Dial. 2, 1,
Lye.
efen-sarignyss, e ; f. Compassion ; compassio, Lye.
efen-scearp; adj. Equally sharp; aeque acutus: — Hi heora tungan
teoj) sweorde efen-scearpe ex acuerunt ut gladium linguas suas, Ps. Th.
63. 3-
efen-scyldig ; adj. Equally guilty, L. C. S. 77 ; Th. i. 420, 2.
efen-spediglic, efne-spedelic ; adj. [efen, spediglic substantiam ha-
beas] Consubstantial ; consubstantialis : — prynnesse in annesse efenspe-
diglice Trinitatem in unitate consubstantialem, Bd. 4, 1 7 ; S. 583, 37-
efen-swip ; adj. Equally strong, v. efn-swiji.
efen-Jjenung, e ;/. Even-food, supper; vespertinarefectio, Fulg. 42, Mann,
efen-peowa, an; m : efen-feow, efn-j)eow, es; m. A fellow -servant ;
conservus : — Astrehte hys efen-j>eowa hyne and baed hyne procidens con-
servus ejus rogabat eum, Mt. Bos. 18, 29. Hu ne gebyrede de gemiltsian
dinum efen-Jieowan nonne ergo oportuit te misereri conservi luif Mt. Bos.
1 8, 33. He gemette hys efen-Jieowan he found his fellow-servant, 18, 28.
Gesawon hys efen-)>euwas daet his fellow -servants saw that, 1 8, 31.
efen-Jjrowian ; p. ode ; pp. od To suffer together, to compassionate,
commiserate ; compati, commisernri. Past. 16, I ; Hat. MS. 20 a, 25. 26.
efen-pr ownng, e ; f. A suffering together, compassion ; compassio,
Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-pwser ; adj. Agreeing ; concors, Prooem. R. Cone. Lye.
efen-towistlic ; adj. Consubstantial; consubstantialis, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-waege, an; /. Even-weight; aequipondium, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-wel even, well, equally ; aeque, similiter, Off. Regum 10, Lye.
efen-weorcan ; v. trans. To co-operate ; co-operari, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-weor]>; adj. Even worth, equivalent ; aeque dignus, aequivalens,
L. Edg. C. 50; Th. ii. 254, 23.
efen-werod, es; n. A soldier of the same company, a fellow-soldier ;
commanipularis, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-wesende co-existent; co-existens: — Du mid Faeder dinne gefyrn
wsere efenwesende thou wast co-existent with thy Father of old. Exon.
12 b; Th. 22, II ; Cri. 350.
efen-wiht even-weight ; aequipondium, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-wyrcan, -weorcan ; v. irons. To co-operate ; co-operari : — Efen-
wyreend co-operator, Bd. 5, 20 ; S. 641, 27.
efen-wyrcung, e; /. A co-operating ; co-operatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
efen-wyrhta, an ; m. A fellow worker ; co-operator : — Com he to
R5me mid hys efenwyrhtan and geferan daes ylcan weorces Ceolfer])
venit Romam cum co-operatore ac socio ejusdem operis Ceolfrido, Bd. 4,
18 ; S. 586, 28.
efen-wyrde ; adj. Equally worthy ; condignus : — Mid efenwyrdum
dfidum condignis actibus, Bd. 3, 27; S. 559, 24: 4, 6 ; S. 5 74, 18.
efen-yrfe-weard, es ; m. A co-heir; coheres; — Sibba, his gefera and
efenyrfeward daes ylcan rices Sebbe, socius ejus et coheres regni ejusdem,
Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 2. Swylce gedafena}> daet hi engla efenyrfeweardas
on heofonum sin tales angelorum in ccelis decet esse coheredes, 2, 1 ;
S. 501, 19.
efeostllce ; adv. Quickly, hastily ; celeriter : — He bebead him daet he
efeostlice sceolde to him cuman he commanded him that he should quickly
come to him, Chr. 11 14 ; Th. 370, 19.
efer, es ; m. A wild boar ; aper, Anlct. v. eofor.
efer-fearn filix arbordtica, .ffilfc. Gl. 42 ; Som. 64, 14 ; Wrt. Voc. 31,
25. v. eofor-fearn.
Efer-wic York, Chr. 188 ; Th. 15, 25, col. 3. v. Eofor-wlc.
EPES, e; f. Eaves of a house, a brim, brink, edge, side; margo,
latus : — Geworden ic eom swa swa spearwa anhoga odde anwuniende on
efese odde on J-ecene factus sum sicul passer solitarius in tecto, Ps. Lamb.
101, 8. To daere efese to the edge, Cod. Dipl. 353 ; A. D. 931 ; Kmbl.
ii. 172, 22. BI swa hwaderre efese [MS. efes] on whichever side, Chr.
894; Erl. 90, 13. [ Wyc . evese brow of a hill : Laym. eovesen, dat. pi.
eaves: Plat, oese, ese ; O.Frs. ose edges of the roof: Ger. Bav. dial.
obesen porch of a church: M.H.Ger. obese,/, vestibulum : O.H.Ger.
opasa atrium, vestibulum: Goth, ubizwa, f. a hall, porch : I cel. ups,/.
eaves.']
efes-drypa, an ; m. Eaves-drip ; stillicidium. v. yfes-drypa, -dropa.
efesian, efosian, efsian ; p. ode ; pp. od [efes the eaves, q. v.] To
cut in the form of eaves, to round, to shear; in rotundum attondere,
tondere Ne ge eow ne efesion ne beard ne sciron neque in rotundum
attondebitis comam nec radetis barbam, Lev. 19, 27. Ic efesige odde ic
scere seep odde hors londeo oves out equos, iElfc. Gr. 26, 6 ; Som. 29, 9.
der. ge-efesian, -efsian.
efest, e; /. A hastening; festinatio. v. ofost.
efestan, to efestanne ; p. efeste, pi. efeston ; impert. efest, pi. efestaj) ;
pp. efested To hasten, make haste, be quick ; properare, concurrere, festi-
nare : — Hwylcum wegum to efestanne sy to ingange his rices quibus sit
viis ad ingressum regni illius properandum, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 20. He
efeste norjiweard he hastened northward, Chr. 1016; Erl. 154, 10. Hi
to dam dweoligendum laecedomum deofolgylde efeston and scyndon ad
erratica idolatries mediedmina concurrebant, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 7. To
gefultumianne me efest ad adjuvandum me festina, Ps. Lamb. 69, 2.
v. efstan.
efesung, e ; /. A polling, rounding, shearing, compassing ; tonsura,
Som. Ben. Lve.
R
242
EFESUNG-SCEARA — EFT.
efesung-sceara, an ; f. A pair of scissors or shears ; forfex, Som.
Ben. Lye.
efete, an; /. An eft, a newt, lizard; lacerta: — Efete lacerta vel
slilio, JEKc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 18; Wrt. Voc. 24, 22. \_Wyc. euete
a lizard.'] v. adexe.
efn ; adj. Even , equal; aequus, planus, aequalis : — On efn, adv. Together;
simul, una, Ps. Th. 1 16, 1. On efn, prep. On even ground, by, near,
aside with; in squall, juxta, Beo. Th. 5798 ; B. 2903. v. efen.
efnan ; p. ede, de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. I. to throw down, prostrate,
level, lay low ; prosternere :— Ic efne to eorjian ealdne ceorl I throw down
the old churl to earth. Exon. 107 b ; Th. 409, 28 ; Ra. 28, 8. II.
to perform, execute, labour, achieve; patrare, perpetrare, facere, praestare : —
Ic & dine efne and healde custodiam legem tuam, Ps. Th. 118, 44: 118,
131, 143. OJ>-daet his byre mihte eorlscipe efnan until his son might
achieve a valorous deed, Beo. 5237; B. 2622. De *r eorlscipe efnde
who before performed valorous deeds, 6006 ; B. 3007. Hie . efndon
unrihtdom they executed unrighteousness, Cd. 18 1 ; Th. 227, 7; Dan.
183. Hie dat efnedon sona they performed that soon, Elen. Kmbl. 1423 ;
El. 713. Efn elne dis perform this boldly, Exon. 80 a; Th. 300, 18;
Fa. 8. der. ge-efnan.
efn-behefe ; adj. [behefe necessary ] Equally useful or necessary ;
aeque utilis vel necessarius : — Is dios odru bysen efnbehefu . this other
similitude is equally necessary, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 14; Met. 12, 7.
efn-biscop, es; m. A co-bishop; co-episcopus : — Mid Laurentio and
Justo his efnbiscopum cum Laurentio et Justo co-episcopis, Bd. 2, 5 ;
S. 507, 30. v. efen-bisceop.
efne, an ; f? Alum ; alumen, stypteria = arvirTijpla : — Efne alumen vel
stiptura \_ = stypteria], JElfc. Gl. 41; Som. 63, 126; Wrt. Voc. 31, 12.
Efne alumen , 56 ; Som. 67, 38 ; Wrt. Voc. 37, 28.
efne [ = efen]; adv. Even, exactly, precisely, just, alike, likewise, just
now ; plane, aeque, omnino, modo, jam prldem : — He wintra haefde efne
hund-seofontig aer him sunu wdce he had just seventy winters ere a son
was born to him, Cd. 57; Th. 70, 24; Gen. 1158. We de willaji ferigan
efne to dam lande we will convey thee even to the land [to the very land;
in eandem terram], Andr. Kmbl. 587; An. 294: Bt. Met. Fox 8, 95;
Met. 8, 48. On witte weallende byrnj) efne sio gitsung even the covetous-
ness [i.e. the just-mentioned covetousness] burns raging in his mind, 8, 91 ;
Met. 8, 46. Gif ic on helle gedo hwyrft fenigne, du me aet-byst efne
rihte si descendero in infernum, pariter ades, Ps. Th. 138, 6. He hsefde
eorjian and up-rodor efne gedaeled he had divided the earth and firma-
ment alike, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 16; Exod. 76. [v. efn-gedselan.] Ic
ae dine efnast healde I keep thy law most exactly, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 77. Efne
swa even so, even as .-—And efne swa he dec gemette meahtum gehrodene
and even so he found thee adorned with virtues. Exon. 12 b; Th. 21,5;
Cri. 330. Deor efne swa some aefter daere stefne on done stenc faraji just
so goes the beast after the voice in that odour, 96 a ; Th. 358, 30 ; Pa. 53.
Lixte se ledma efne swa of heofene seine]) rodores candel the beam shone
even as from heaven shines the candle of the firmament, Beo. Th. 3146 ;
B. 1571. He Hengestes heap hringum Jienede efne swa swlde swa he
Fresena cyn byldan wolde he should serve Hengest’s band with rings even
as abundantly as he would encourage the Frisian race, Beo. Th. 2188 ;
B. 1092. He efne swa swlde hi lufode, daet. . . he loved her even so
greatly, that . . . [adeo ut], Bt. Met. Fox 26, 129 ; Met. 26, 65. v. efen ;
adv.
efne ; interj. Lo ! behold ! truly ! indeed ; en, ecce, certe, profecto : —
Da se tan gehwearf efne ofer senne ealdgeslda then indeed went the lot
over one of the old comrades, Andr. Kmbl. 2209; An. 1106. And efne!
da aetywde Moyses and Helias et ecce apparuerunt Moyses et Elias, Mt.
Bos. 1 7, 3. Efne swa bij> gebletsad beorna aeghwylc ecce sic benedicetur
homo, Ps. Th. 127, 5. Efne me God fultumej) ecce Deus adjuvat me,
53. 4 = 54- 7 ■ 86, 3 : 1 18, 40 : 138, 3.
efn-eald co-eval: — Efneald eequeevus vel cocetaneus, iElfc. Gl. 9 ; Som.
56, 119; Wrt. Voc. 19, 3. v. efen-eald.
efne-euman; v. intrans. To convene; convenlre: — Efne-comon to
him conveniebant ad eum, Mk. Rush. War. 1, 45. v. efen-cuman.
efne-esne, es ; m. A fellow -servant; conservus : — Efne-esne din ic eom
[MS. am] conservus tuus sum, Rtl. 70, 41 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 33.
efne-nu ; interj. Behold now; ecce: — Efnenu ge-eacnode unrihtwls-
nesse ecce parturit injustilia, Ps. Lamb. 7, 15.
efnes, -ness, -nyss, e; f. Evenness, equity, justice ; aequitas : — Efnes
syndon domas dine tequilas sunt judicia tua, Ps. Spl. 1 18, 75 : Ps. Lamb.
1 18, 144. He demji ymbhwyrft eorjian on efnesse ipse judicabit orbem
terra in cequitdte, Ps. Lamb. 9, 9. Du gellffaest me on efnesse odde
emnesse dlnre vivificabis me in cequitdte tua, 142, II. Eagan dine
geseon odde bewlatiun efnysse odde rihtwlsnesse oculi tui videant cequi-
tdies, 16, 2. v. efen-nys.
efne-spedelic ; adj. Of the same substance, consubstantial ; consub-
stantialis : — On Jryin hadum efenspedellcum in tribus personis consub-
stantidlibus, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 38. v. efen-spedigllc.
efn-etan to eat as much as any one ? or to become equal, to equal ? par
esse alicui edendo ? square, aemulari : — Ic mesan maeg meahtellcor and
- efn-etan ealdum Jiyrse I can feast more heartily and eat as much as the
old giant, Exon, in a; Th. 425, 28; Ra. 41, 63.
efn-ede ; adj. Equally easy ; aeque facilis : — Is efnede up and of dune
to feallanne foldan disse it is equally easy for this earth to fall up and
down, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 333; Met. 20, 167.
efn-gedselan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. To share alike; in aequales
partes divi'dere : — Beamas twegen dara sghwaeder efngedSIde heah-
Jiegnunga haliges gastes two pillars, each of which shared alike the high
services of the holy spirit, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 22 ; Exod. 95.
efn-gemeecca, an ; m. [gemaecca a companion] A fellow-companion,
associate, fellow ; consors : — Da bed}) hira gellcan and hira efngemaeccan
on hira gecynde they are their equals and their fellows in their nature.
Past. 29 ; Hat. MS. 38 b, 16.
efn -lie; adj. Equal; aequus. v. efenllc.
efn-liea, an; m. An equal; aequalis : — Nis nan efnllca din there is no
one thine equal, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 38 ; Met. 20, 19. v. efen-llca.
efn-licnes, -ness, e ; f. Evenness, equality ; aequalitas : — Hie healda])
ma geferraedenne and efnllcnesse donne ealdordom they observe com-
panionship and equality more than authority. Past. 1 7, 9 ; Hat. MS.
24 b, 6.
efn-ling, es; in. A consort, an equal, a fellow; consors, Ps. Spl. T.
44. 9-
efn-msere ; adj. Equally great, illustrious, renowned; aestimatus, aeque
illustris, conspicuus : — He done welegan waedlum efn-msrne gedej) he
makes the rich equally great to the poor, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 63 ; Met. 10,
32-
efn-swij) ; adj. Equally strong ; aeque validus : — Manigu odru gesceaft
efn-swlde him many other creatures equally strong with them, Bt. Met.
Fox 11, 88 ; Met. 11, 44.
efn-Jjeow, es; m. A fellow-servant; conservus: — Daem hlaforde is to
cydanne, daet he ongiete daet he is efnjiedw his it is to be made known to
the master, that he understand that he is his fellow-servant, Past. 29 ;
Hat. MS. 38 b, 18. v. efen-])edwa.
efor, es ; m. A wild boar ; aper : — Hiene ofslog an efor a wild boar
slew him, Chr. 885 ; Erl. 82, 34. Sume sceoldan bion eforas some should
be wild boars, Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 34. v. eofor.
efor-fearn, es ; n. A species of fern, polypody ; radiolus, polypodium =
iro\virodtov : — Herba radtola daet is efor-fearn, Herb. cont. 85; Lchdm.
i. 34, 7. Deos wyrt, de man radiolum, and odrum naman efor-fearn,
nemne], ys gellc fearne, and heo by]) cenned on stanigum stowum, and on
ealdum hus-stedum, and hed haefj) on aeghwylcum leafe twa endebyrd-
nyssa faegerra pricena, and da sclnaj) swa gold this plant, which is named
radiolus, and by another name everfern, is like fern, and it is produced in
stony places, and in old homesteads, and it has on each leaf two rows of
beautiful spots, and they shine like gold. Herb. 85, 1; Lchdm. i. 188,
10-14: L. M. 1, 17; Lchdm. ii. 60, 13. v. eofor-fearn.
Eforwlc-ingas inhabitants of York, Chr. 918; Th. 193, 9, col. 1.
v. Eoforwlc-ingas.
efosian to cut in the form of eaves, to round, shear; tondere: — Hine
man efosode eum lotonderunt, Gen. 41, 14. v. efesian.
efre ever, always, Chr. 675 ; Erl. 38, 26. v. aefre.
efsian, efsigean to cut in the form of eaves, to round, shear ; tondere : —
Man ne mot hine efsian no one shall shear him, Jud. 13, 5 : Past. 18, 7 ;
Hat. MS. 27 b, 11, 24. v. efesian.
efstan, efestan ; p. efstte, efste, pi. efston, efstun ; impert. efst, efste,
pi. efsta] ; pp. efsted, efst ; v. intrans. [ofest, ofost, 6fst haste] To hasten,
draw near, approach, make haste, be quick; festinare, properare, concurrere,
appropinquare, accelerate : — Uton nu efstan seon wundur let us now hasten
to see the wonders, Beo. Th. 6193 ; B. 3101 : Rood Kmbl. 67 ; Kr. 34.
He efste [efstte, Th. 278, 23, col. 2] norjweard he hastened northward,
Chr. 1016; Th. 278, 22, col. 1. Abraham efste in to dam getelde festi-
navit Abraham in taberndculum, Gen. 18, 6 : Lk. Bos. 19, 6 : Beo. Th.
2990; B. 1493: Cd. 139; Th. 174, 2; Gen. 2872. HI efston oJ> to
gatum deajes appropinquaverunt usque ad portas mortis, Ps. Spl. 106, 18:
Byrht. Th. 137, 55; By. 206. HI genealEehton odde efstun [efston, Ps.
Spl. 15, 3] accelcraverunt, Ps. Lamb. 15, 4. Efst ardllce dyder feslhia
ibi, Gen. 19, 22 : Lk. Bos. 19, 5. Efst [Th. efste] odde nealsece daet du
generige me accelera ut eruas me, Ps. Spl. 30, 2. Efst a] and l*daj) hine
to m efestinate et adducite eum ad me, Gen. 45, 13 : Boutr. Scrd. 22, 42 :
Homl. Th. ii. 88, 32. EfstaJ) to ge gangon Jiurh daet nearwe geat
hasten that ye go through the narrow gate, Lk. Bos. 13, 24. Daet we to
de mid ealre heortan efston that we may hasten to thee with all our heart,
Homl. Th. ii. 600, 3. To dam de hit efst waes ad quam festinatum
erat, Prov. 20. der. ge-efstan.
eft ; adv. Again, second time, then, afterwards ; Iterum, denuo, rursus, re-,
deinde. Item : — Eft lufigende God Iterum amans Deum, TElfc. Gr. 43 ;
Som. 44, 58. Asende Noe ut eft culfran Noe rursus dimisit columbam,
Gen. 8, 10 : Mt. Bos. 4, 7, 8 : jElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 40, 51, 52 : Chr.
790; Erl, 56, 38: 828; Erl. 64, 10: 1046; Erl. 170, 17: 797; Erl.
58. 16 : Chr. 838 ; Erl. 66, 13. Eft item, Bd. 4, 8 ; S. 575, 38 : 5, 5 ;
S. 61 7, 34. Eft on Cent forbaernde afterwards burned in Kent, Chr. 685 ;
EFT-AGYFAN — EGES LIC.
243
Erl. 40, 20. [ Piers P. eft again : Wyc. eft, efte again : Laym. aeft,
afte, eft, efte afterwards: Orm. efft afterwards , again: O.Sax. eft
again : O. Frs. eft, efta behind, afterwards, then : Goth, afta behind,
back.'] v. aeft.
eft-agyfan To give back; reddere, i. e. re-dare, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 500, 19.
eft-betseht, seft-beteht Re-assigned, re-delivered, given back ; re-con-
signatus, R. Ben. 4. v. be-tsecan.
eft-cerran To return ; redlre : — Eftcerdon reversi sunt, Lk. Skt. Lind.
10, 17.
eft-euman To come back ; revenire : — He het ealle eftcuman he com-
mands all to come again, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 25. Eft-cyme}) comes
again, Bd. 2, 13; S. 516, 21.
eft-cyme, es ; m. A coming again, return ; reditus, reversio : — Daet
eorlwerod saet on wenum eftcymes ledfes monnes the warrior band sat in
expectation of the return of the dear man, Beo. Th. 5785; B. 2896:
Exon. 121 b; Th. 466, 33 ; Ho. 130. Tredfugla tuddor taenum cyddon
eadges eftcyme the tree-fowls' offspring by signs made known the blessed
mans return. Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 11; Gu. 708.
eft-e&dig ; adj. Rich : — Efteadig [est-, Th : seft-, Grn.] secg the
favoured mortal. Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 12 ; Seef. 56.
eft-edwitan To reprove, upbraid again ; re-probSre, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.
21, 42.
efter after. Cod. Dipl. 1073 ; A. D. 896 ; Kmbl. v. 140, 7 ; Th. Diplm.
A. D. 896; 139, 8. v. aefter.
eft-gecigan, eft-geclgean To recall, call back; re-vocare: — Sende he
done biscop ht to sopfaestnysse geleafan eft-gecTgean he sent the bishop to
call them again to the belief of the truth, Bd. 3, 30; S. 562, 10.
eft-hweorfan To turn back, return ; re-vertere : — JEfter tide eft-
hweorfende to heofonum after a time returning again to the heavens,
Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 568, 29. Eft-hwurfon returned again , 5, 6; S. 619, 9.
eft-lean, es ; n. [lean a reward] A recompense ; retributio : — He eft-
lean wile ealles genomian he will surely take a recompense, Exon. 24 a ;
Th. .68, 8 ; Cri. 1100.
eft-lesing, e ; /. Redemption; redemptio, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 20, 28.
eft-ongen-blgan To untwist again, to unwreathe ; re-torquere : — Eft-
ongen-bigde retorsit. Cot. 189.
eft -sip, es ; m. A journey back, return ; reditus : — Ar wacs on ofoste,
eftsldes georn the messenger was in haste, desirous of return, Beo. Th.
5560; B. 2783. Landweard onfand eftsip eorla the land-warden per-
ceived the return of the warriors, Beo. Th. 3786; B. 1891: 2669;
B. 1332.
eft-sittan; p. -saet, pi. -saeton ; pp. -seten To sit again, reside; re-
sidere : — Ic eftsitte odde ic uppsitte resideo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 5 ; Som. 29, 6.
eft-sdna; adv. [eft again, sona soon] eftsoons, soon after, again,
a second time; iterum : — He hi laerde eftsona he taught them again, Mk.
Bos. 10, 1.
eft-spellung, e ; f. A recapitulation; re-capitulatio, Cot. 171.
eft-swa-micel Even so much ; tantundem : — Eft-swa-miceles for so
much, at that price ; tantldem, Som. Ben. Lye.
eft-wyrd, e; /. Future fate, day of judgment; futurum fatum, judicii
dies, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 15; Exod. 539.
eftyr after ; post, Lye. v. aefter.
efyn-gelic; adj. [efen even, gelic like] Even-like, alike, equal, co-equal;
co-aequalis, Som. Ben. Lye.
efynnis Evenness, equity; aequalitas, equitas, Ps. Spl. C. no, j.
v. efennys.
efyr a boar, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. v. eofor.
eg, e ; /. Water, sea ; aqua, mare. Used to denote, — The sea coast : —
Blecinga eg Blekingley, the coast of the Blekingians, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 22, 1.
Scon-eg Sconey. v. eg-.
eg-. Used in composition : — water, sea ; aqua, mare. der. eg-buende,
-clif, -land, -stream, v. ig-.
egan to fear, dread, der. on-egan, q. v.
eg-buende ; pi. m. adj. Used as a noun, An island dweller; ad aquam
vel in insula habitans : — On daere ealdan byrig Acemannes ceastre; hie
egbuendas [MS. egbuend] Badan nemnap in the old town Akemansceaster
[the pained mans city] ; the islanders call it Bath, Chr. 974; Th. 224,
20, col. 2, 3 ; Edg. 4. Gehwaem egbuendra to each of the islanders,
975; Th. 230, 5; Edg. 57. v. ig-buende.
eg-clif, es; n. A water-cliff or shore ; scopulus [ = aicbnt\os a look-out
place] maris, lltus : — Ofer egelif [MS. eegelif] daet eorl-werod saet the
warrior band sal on the ocean's shore, Beo. Th. 5778 ! B. 2893.
EGE, aege, eige, es ; m. Fear, terror , dread, awe ; timor, terror, for-
mido : — Eorpcynincgum se ege standep terribili apud reges terree, Ps.
Th. 75, 9. On daem dagum waes mycel ege fram daem wifmannan in
those days there was a great dread of these women, Ors. 1, 10 ; Bos. 3',,
26: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 143; Met. 1, 72. Ege Drihtnes timor Domini,
Ps. Spl. 18, 10. Bed eower ege and oga ofer ealle nltenu terror vesler
ac tremor sit super cuncta antmalia terree, Gen. 9, 2. Nis me ege
mannes for ahwaeder non timebo quid facial mihi homo, Ps. Th. 55, 4 :
117, 6. Wearp hit swa mycel aege fram dam here there was so great
'awe of the army, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, 31. Gefeallap [MS. gefeaellaep]
ofer hi eige and fyrhto fear and dread shall fall upon them. Cant. Moys.
Ex. 15, 19; Thw. 30, 19. Da Bryttas mid mycclum ege flugon to
Lunden-byrig the Britons fled to London in great terror, Chr. 456 ; Erl.
13, 29: 823; Erl. 63, 24. Na du ondraedst fram ege nihtlTcum non
timebis a timore nocturno, Ps. Spl. 90, 5 : Ps. Th. 118, 38 : Bd. 5, 13 ;
S. 632, 24. Du haefdest eorpllcne ege thou hadst earthly awe, Homl.
Th. i. 596, 8 : Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64, '9. Sylep eallum mete, dam de his
ege habbap escam dedit timentibus se, Ps. Th. no, 3 : 59, 4. De him
Metodes ege, on his daedum, Drihten forhtap qui timet Dbminum, 127, 6.
[Laym. eje, ei3e, eie, aeie, m. awe, dread, anger : Orm. ej3e : M. H. Ger.
ege, f : O.H.Ger. egi, agi , m. terror : Goth, agei, /: Dan. ave, m. f :
Icel. agi, m. terror, disciplined] der. tid-ege.
ege ; gen. dot. acc. of eg water, Chr. 47 ; Th. 1 1, 6, col. 3. v. eg.
ege; n. An eye: — Mid egum with eyes, Cd. 229; Th. 310, 18; Sat..
728. Gif din ege if thine eye, Mt. Rush. War. 5, 29. v. eage; n.
egean To harrow or break clods; occare, Som. Ben. Lye.
ege-full ; adj. Fearful, terrible ; terribilis : — Msere God, and mihtig
and egefull Dens magnus, el potens et terribilis, Deut. 10, 17. Hit waes
swide egefull it was very terrible, Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 14. v. eges ful.
ege-healdan To hold in fear, correct; corripere, Ps. Spl. T. 93, 10.
ege-laf, e; f. What had escaped horror; horroris residuum: — Ege-lafe
[MS. ece-lafe], acc. Exod. 370.
ege-leds ; adj. Fearless; impavidus, Past. 36, 1, Lye.
egeleds-liee ; adv. Fearlessly; impavide : — Hie nu egeleas-lTcor and
unnytlicor brucap daere mildheortlican Godes giefe they now enjoy the
merciful gifts of God the more fearlessly and uselessly, Past. 36, 1 ; Hat.
MS. 46 b, 9.
Egeles ford, es ; m. Ailsford : — Eadric gewende done cyning ongean
set Egeles forda Eadric went to meet the king at Ailsford, Chr. 1016;
Th. 282, 10, col. 1. v. TEgeles ford,
egen fear; timor, Wanl. Catal. p. 14, line 7, note z. der. ege.
egenu a little round heap ; glomulus, Som. Ben. Lye.
egenwirlit Hire, wages, a gift; merces, Ps. Spl. T. 126, 4.
ege-nys, eges ful-nes, -ness, e; /. Fearfulness, fear ; timor, Ps. Spl. T.
88, 39.
egesa, egsa, aegsa, an ; m. [ege fear] Fear, horror, dread; timor, horror,
terror, formido : — Him gasta weardes egesa on breostum wunode fear of
the guardian of spirits dwelt in his breast, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 24; Gen.
2866: Beo. Th. 1372; B. 784: Andr. Kmbl. 789; An. 445: Rood
Kmbl. 170; Kr. 86: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 10; Jud. 252. Butan Godes
egsan [MS. B. egesan] without fear of God, Bd. 4, 12; S. 581, 1: Cd.
178; Th. 223, 23; Dan. 124: Andr. Kmbl. 914 ; An. 457. Sio dimme
niht ofer eldum egesan ne brohte the dim night did not bring terror over
men, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 34; Met. 12, 17: Cd. 202; Th. 250, 3; Dan.
541 : Ps. Th. 66, 6. Egesan geaclod terrified with fear, Andr. Kmbl.
1609; An. 806: Beo. Th. 5465; B. 2736. [0.5a*. egiso, m:
M. H. Ger. egese, eise, /. horror : O. H. Ger. ekiso, m ; egis, agis, n.
horror : Goth, agis, n. fear, terror, horror.] der. bsel-egsa, blod-egesa,
flod-, folc-, gled-, hild-, ltg-, niht-, peod-, waeter-.
egesa, egsa, an ; m. [ekso ; m. possessor : O. Sax. Heli. agan to own ]
An owner; possessor: — Egesan ne gymep heeds not the owner, Beo. Th.
3519; B. 1757.
eges ful, ege-ful, -full; adj. [eges ful full of fear = ] Fearful, terrible,
wonderful ; timore plenus, terribilis, admtrabilis : — Du [God] eart egesful
tu [Deus] terribilis es, Ps. Lamb. 75, 8: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 17; Dan.
106 : Exon. 30 a ; Th. 93, 20 ; Cri. 1529. Bera sceal on h*pe, eald and
egesfull the bear shall be on the heath, old and terrible, Menol. Fox 519 ;
Gn. C. 30 : Beo. Th. 5850 ; B. 2929. Drihten ys msere God and mihtig
and egefull Dominus est Deus magnus et potens et terribilis, Deut. 10,
17 : Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 14. Eala Drihten, la hu egesful odde hu wun-
dorllc is din nama Domine, quam admirabile est nomen tuum ! Ps. Lamb.
8, 2, 10.
eges fullic ; adj. Full of fear, fearful, awful; terribilis: — Hu eges-
fulllc he is in gepeahtingum ofer monna beam quam terribilis est in con-
siliis super filios hominum, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 36. Egesfullicran, nom.
pi. more full of terror, Salm. Kmbl. 93 ; Sal. 46.
eges ful-nes, -ness, e ; /. Fulness of fear, formidableness ; formidolo-
sitas : — Eges fulnes, L. I. P. 3 ; Th. ii. 306, 21. v. egenys [ = ege, -nys,
eges grime, grimme, an ; f. A witch, sorceress ; venefica, malefica,
Som Ben. Lye.
egesian; p. ode; pp. od To affright; terrere, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. egsian.
egesig terrible, horrible, v. eiseg.
eges lie ; def. se eges lica, se6, dset eges lice ; adj. [eges lie a likeness
of fear=] Fearful, terrible, dreadful, terrific, horrible, awful; terribilis,
terrificus, horribilis, horrendus : — Eorpscrsef egeslic a fearful cavern, Andr.
Kmbl. 3174; An. 1590. Egeslic seled eagsyne wearp the terrible fire
was visible to the eye, 3098 ; An. 1552 : Rood Kmbl. 148 ; Kr. 74. Eala
hu egeslic deos st5w ys quam terribilis est locus istel Gen. 28, 17,
? R 2
244
EGES LiCE — EHTAN.
He is egesllc God, ofer ealle godu eor])buendra Dominus terribilis
super omnes deos, Ps. Th. 95, 4 : 88, 6 : Ps. Spl. 46, 2. Wies d£r swlde
egesllc geatweard there was a very horrible gatekeeper, Bt. 35, 6; Fox
168, 18. Das egesllcan dat du do feondes atdlian awyrgede syrwunga
horrendi facias hostis vacuisse (?) malignas insidias, Hymn. Surt. 47, 24.
Egeslicne ewide sigora Weard ofer dat fage folc for)) forlate): the Lord
of victories shall send forth a dreadful utterance over the fated folk.
Exon. 30 a ; Th. 92, 30 ; Cri. 1516. Fa frowiaj) ealdor-bealu egeslic the
hostile shall suffer terrific vital evil, 31 b; Th. 98, 31; Cri. 1 6 1 6. Daet
he monig Jjing ge egeslTce ge willsumlTce geseah that he saw many
things both awful and delightful, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 627, 29. Se de worhte
egesllcu on sae dare readan qui fecit terribilia in mari rubro, Ps. Lamb.
105, 22. Waes heora sum dam odrum egeslicra one of them was more
dreadful than the others, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 3. Daga egesllcast most
terrible of days. Exon. 23 a; Th. 63, 20; Cri. 1022.
eges lice ; adv. [eges lice in likeness of fear — ] Fearfully ; . terribl-
liter : — HI naht ne belimpaj) to dam jjunere de on dyssere lyfte oft eges-
Kce brastla() they do not appertain to the thunder which in this atmosphere
often crackles fearfully, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 19, 26 ;
Lchdm. iii. 280, 13. Worpap hine deofol on domdsege egesllce the devil
shall fearfully cast him down in the day of doom, Salm. Kmbl. 52 ;
Sal. 26.
egesung, e ; f A threatening, fear, dread; commlnatio, R. Ben.
interl. 27, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egsung.
egede a rake, harrow; rastrum, Som. Ben. Lye.
egedere, es ; m. A raker ; occator, Som. Ben. Lye.
eggian ; p. ode ; pp. od To egg, excite ; excltare, Ben. Lye.
egh-])yrl, es ; n. An eye hole, a window ; fenestra : — Daes leohtes scima
})urh da cynan dare dura and ])urh da egh])yrla ineode the glare of the
light entered through the chinks of the door and through the windows,
Bd. 4. 7 ; S. 575, 20. v. eag-j>yrl.
eg-hwele all, every, jn. Rush. War. 8, 34. v. ag-hwilc.
Egipte, Egypte ; gen. a ; dat. urn ; pi. m. The Egyptians, the people of
Egypt in a body, Egypt; ^sgyptii : — Dat Egipte ne forwurjon that the
Egyptians perish not, Gen. 41, 36. Egipta land, Egypta land the land of
the Egyptians, Egypt, Gen. 12, 10, II, 14, 20: 13, 10: 21, 21: 37, 25,
28, 36 : 39, 1. Egipta cyng, Egypta cyng the king of Egypt, Gen. 40, I :
Ex. 3, 18, 19 : 5,4. Egypta ealdor a prince of the Egyptians, Gen. 42, 6.
Egipta here the host of the Egyptians, Deut. 1 1, 4. Foron Iosepes tyn
gebrodru to Egiptum Joseph's ten brothers went to Egypt, Gen. 42, 3 :
45, 9. Hunger fornam swldust Egipte famine oppressed the Egyptians
most, Gen. 47, 13.
Egiptisc, Egyptisc ; def. se Egiptisca, Egiptiscea ; seo, dat Egiptisce ;
adj. Belonging to Egypt, Egyptian; jEgyptius : — Her is ides Egyptisc
here is an Egyptian woman, Cd. 101; Th. 134, 19; Gen. 2227. Fram
dare Egiptiscan ea from the Egyptian river, Gen. 15, 18. Hine gebohte
Egiptisc man an Egyptian man bought him, 39, 1: Ex. 2, II, 19. Disra
Egiptiscra manna of these Egyptian men, Gen. 50, II. Se Egiptiscea
cyng the Egyptian king, 'Ex. I, 17. Beforan dam Egiptiscean folce before
the Egyptian people, 3, 21, 22. furh Egiptisce galdru through Egyptian
enchantments , 7, 1 1. Dat Egiptisce folc the Egyptian people, 11,7. Da
Egyptiscan the Egyptians, Ex. 14, 18, 31. losep sealde hwate dam
Egiptiscan mannum Joseph sold corn to the Egyptian men, Gen. 41, 56.
egide a rake, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egede.
EG-L, e; f.A mote; festuca : — Hwl gesihst du da egle on dines brodor
eagan quid vides feslucam in oculo fratris tuif Lk. Bos. 6, 41, 42.
[Ger. egel, achel ,/. festuca, arista.]
eglan to trouble, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 12 ; Jud. 185. v. eglian.
eg-land, eg-lond, es; n. Water-land, an island; insula: — We witan
6der egland we know another island, Chr. Erl. 3, 10. Geond dis egland
throughout this island, Chr. 641 ; Erl. 27, II. _ In dat eglond on the
island. Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 7; Wal. 16. Eglond monig many an
island. 89 a; Th. 334, 12; Gn. Ex. 15: 100 b; Th. 380, 8; Ra. I, 5;
Bt. Met. Fox 1, 31; Met. I, 16. v. Ig-land.
EGLE; adj. Troublesome, hateful, loathsome, horrid; molestus, odiosus,
infestus, turpis : — He him sylfum byj> egle he is loathsome to himself,
Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 24: Cd. 209; Th. 258, 21; Dan. 679. Gif
egle waron if they were troublesome, Exon. 126 a; Th. 485, 20; Ra. 71,
16. Dy-las sceadan mihton egle ondsacan lest the horrid apostates might
injure [him], Andr. Kmbl. 2297; An. 1150: 2916; An. 1461. Eglum
attor-sperum with horrid venomed spears, Exon. 105 a ; Th. 399, 10 ; Ra.
18, 9. [Goth, agls shameful, disgraceful ; aglus difficult, troublesome.]
eglian, eglan, elan; hit eglejt, ele)> ; p. ode, ade ; pp, od, ad; v.trans.
chiefly used impersonally with dat. of person. To trouble, pain, grieve,
ail ; molestare, dblere : — Dat he us eglan moste that he coidd trouble us,
Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 12; Jud. 185. Me eglej) [elej>, MS. H.] swyde
it grieves me much, L. Edm. S. procem ; Th. i. 246, 22. Him nafre
syddan seo adl ne eglode the illness neiier ailed him afterwards, Guthl.
12; Gdwin. 60, 8: 13; Gdwin. 60, 19. Dat him strangllce eglade it
afflicted him severely, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 33. Gif men innan wyrmas
eglen [eglien MS. B.] if worms trouble a man within, Herb. 2, 10 ;
2, 22. [Piers P. Chauc. eylen, eilen to ail: Orm. e33lenn :
Plat, echeln, ocheln to be vexed, grieved at anything : Ger. ekeln :
Goth, aglyan to molest, in us-aglyan.] der. at-eglan, ge-.
Egones ham, Egnes ham, es ; m. [ Ethelw . Ignesham ; Flor. Eignes-
ham : Hunt. Aeguesham : Gerv. Egenesham] ensham or eynsham,
Oxfordshire; loci nomen in agro Oxoniensi : — Her Cujiwulf feaht wid
Bretwalas and genom Egones ham in this year [A. D. 571] Cuthwulf
fought against the Britons and took Eynsham, Chr. 571; Erl. 18, 14.
Into Egnes ham at Eynsham, Cod. Dipl. 714; A. D. 1005; Kmbl. iii.
344. l6-.
egor nine ounces or inches, a span ; dodrans, Cot. 64, Som. Ben. Lye.
egor- water, the sea ; aqua, mare. [Icel. agir, jb.] der. egor-here,
-stream.
egor-here, es ; m. The water-host, the deluge ; undarum exercitus,
diluvium : — Se egorhere eorjian tuddor eall aewealde the water-host
destroyed all the earth's progeny, Cd. 69 ; Th. 84, 23 ; Gen. 1402 : 75 ;
Th. 92, 31; Gen. 1537.
egor-stre&m, eagor-stream, es ; m. A water-stream, water, the sea ;
unda, fluvius, mare: — Dios eorjie mag and egorstream crafta nane
adwascan dat dat him on innan sticaj) this earth and sea can by no
means extinguish that which in them remains, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 236 ;
Met. 20, 1 18. Egorstreamas swdgan the water-streams sounded, Cd. 69 ;
Th. 83, 4; Gen. 1374.
egsa, agsa, an; m. Fear, horror, dread; timor, horror, terror: —
Egsa com ofer me timor venit super me, Ps. Spl. 54, 5 : Exon. 20 a; Th.
52, 26; Cri. 839: Cd. 221; Th. 288, 12; Sat. 379. Bed); egsan of
heofene erunt terrores de ccelo, Lk. Bos. 21, 1 1 ; Cd. 148 ; Th. 186, 10 ;
Exod. 136. v. egesa.
egsa, an; m. An owner; possessor: — Egsan wyn the owner’s pleasure.
Exon. 90 b ; Th. 340, 7 ; Gn. Ex. 107. v. egesa.
egsian ; p. ode ; pp. od [egsa fear] To frighten ; terrere : — Oft Scyld
egsode eorl Scyld often frightened man, Beo. Th. 11; B. 6. der. ge-
egsian.
eg-stre&m, eh-stream, es ; m. A water-stream, a river, the sea ; aqua
fluctus, flumen, mare : — Hafde Metod egstream eft gecyrred the just
Creator had averted the stream, Cd. 71 ; Th. 85, 15 ; Gen. 1415. Here
wlcode egstreame neah the host encamped near the river, Elen. Kmbl.
132; El. 66: Beo. Th. 1158; B. 577. v. ea-stream.
egsung, e ; f. [egsa fear] A terrible act, frightening, threatening ; ter-
ribile, commlnatio : — Strencjie egsunga odde egesfulra Jiinga dlnra hi
ewedaj) virtutem terribilium tuorum dicent, Ps. Lamb. 144, 6. Mid
egsunge by threatening, Jud. Thw. 161, 37.
eg]>a, an; m. An instrument to beat out corn; trlbula, Hilfc. Gl. 2;
Som. 55, 52; Wrt. Voc. 16, 25.
egpe a rake, Som. Ben. Lye. v. egede.
egder either : — Egder ge — ge both — and, Gen. 4, 22. v. agder.
eg-pyrl a window : — purh das huses egjiyrl through the window of the
house, Jos. 2, 15. v. eag-)>yrl.
egum with eyes, Cd. 229; Th. 310, 18; Sat. 728 ; dat.pl. of ege =
eage; n. q. v.
e-gylt a fault, Ps. Spl. T. 31, 5. v. a-gylt.
Egypte; pi. m. The Egyptians, Ors. 1, 7 ; Bos. 30, 21. v. Egipte.
Egyptisc Egyptian, Ex. 6, 5. v. Egiptisc.
egys full fearful, Ps. Spl. C. 46, 2. v. eges ful.
eh, es ; n. I .a war-horse, charger ; equus bellator : — Da da
hors ojjbar, eh and eorlas which bore away the horses, the chargers, and
chiefs. Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 21; Ra. 23, 11. II. the Anglo-
Saxon Rune M=e- the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is eh a war-
horse, — hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter e, but for eh
a war-horse, charger, as, — Mi eh] by]) for eorlum the war-horse is for
chiefs. Hick. Thes. i. 135, 37; Runic pm. 19; Kmbl. 343, 3. v. eoh.
eh- water, used in composition, v. Ig.
ehennys, -nyss, e; /. Modesty; pudor, Som. Ben. Lye.
eher an ear of corn, Mk. Lind. War. 4, 28. v. ear.
eh-heolode, an; /. The plant elecampane or horseheal; inula he-
lenium, Lin, L. M. 1, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 76, 20.
ehst highest, Ps. Spl. 49, I5, = heahst, hehst; superl. o/heah.
eh-stredm, es ; m. A water-stream, ocean : — Heliseus ehstream s6hte,
leolc ofer lagu-flod Heliseus sought the ocean, bounded over the water-
flood, Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 1; Jul. 673. v. eg-stream, ea-stream.
ehsyne a face, countenance ; facies, Som. Ben. Lye. v. an-syn.
eht value, estimation : — Be das demmes ehte pro damni cestimdtione,
Ex. 22, 5. v. eaht.
ehta eight : — Ehta dagas gefyllede waron consummati sunt dies octo,
Lk. Bos. 2, 21. v. eahta.
ehtan ; he eht, pi. ehta]) ; p. ehte, pi. ehton; pp. eh ted To follow
after, chase, pursue, persecute, annoy , afflict; persequi, trlbulare, affll-
gei e, — followed by gen. or acc ; — Ne eht he nanre wuhte he pursues not
anything , Bt. 42 ; Fox 258, 3. Hundas mine wildeor ehton canes mei
feras persequebantur, Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 15. Donne hi eow ehtaj)
on dysse byrig cum persequentur vos in civltate ista, Mt. Bos. 10, 23 "•
EHTA-TYNE
5, 11 : JE\fc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 48: 25; Sotn. 26, 63. Sara de mm
ehta]> tribulantium me, Ps. Th. 26, 141 118, 157. Du us ahreddest set
dam de ure ehton liberasti nos ex affligentibus nos, Ps. Th. 43, 9.
v. eahtan, oht.
ehta-tyne; adj. Eighteen; octo-decim: — Wene ge daet da ehtatyne
waeron scyldige piitdtis quia illi decern et octo debitores fuerint f Lk. Bos.
13, 4, 16. v. eahta-tyne.
ehtend, es; m. A persecutor; persecutor: — Domicianus wearj) ehtend
cristenra manna Domitian was a persecutor of Christian men, Ors. 6, 9;
Bos. 120, 18. He dreag ehtendra nlj> he endured the persecutors’ malice.
Exon. 40 a ; Th. 133, 28 ; Gu. 496. Ic his ehtendas ealle gefiyme l will
put all his persecutors to flight, Ps. Th. 88, 20.
ehteoda, ehteda eighth : — On dam ehteodan dsege on the eighth day,
Lk. Bos. 1, 59. v. eahtoda.
ehtere, ehtre, es; m. A persecutor ; persecutor: — Ehter e. persecutor,
Wrt. Voc. 74, 44. Of ehtere ex persecutore, Bd. 1, 7; S. 478, 19.
Sanctus Albanus cydde dam ehterum Godes geleafan daet he cristen wire
Saint Alban told the persecutors of God’s truth that he was a Christian,
1,7; S. 477, 22. GebiddaJ) for edwre ehteras pray for your persecutors,
Mt. Bos. 5, 44 : Bd. 1,7; S. 476, 37.
eh-pyrl eye-hole, a window : — Du wircst ehjnrl thou makest a window,
Gen. 6, 16: Jos. 2, 18. v. eag-jiyrl.
ehtian to esteem, deem, value; aestimare : — Swa monnum riht is to
ehtienne quanlupi hominibus cestimare fas est, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 618, 30:
Beo. Th. 2449; B. 1222: Cd. 193; Th. 241, 25; Dan. 410.
v. eahtian,
ehting, e; /. Persecution; persecutio, Ors. 6, 23; Bos. 124, 11,
notes, p. 28. 1.
ehtnes, ehtnys, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. Persecution ; persecutio : — Seo
ehtnes dara cristenra manna the persecution of ohristian men, Ors. 6, 23;
Bos. 124, il: Ps. Th. 118, 139. Fram Iudea ehtnesse from the perse-
cution of the Jews, Ps. Th. arg. 17: Mt. Bos. 13, 21: Chr. 2 ; Erl. 4,
30. Eadige synd da de ehtnysse JjoliaJj for rihtwlsnysse bead qui perse-
cutionem patiuntur propter justitiam, Mt. Bos. 5, 10: Bd. I, 6 ; S. 476,
32 : 1, 8; S. 479, 19, 21. v. e&htnes.
ehtocta, ehtuda eighth. Ex. 22, 30. v. eahtoda.
ehtre a persecutor, Bd. 1,7; S. 476, 37, MS. B. v. ehtere.
ehtung, e ; /. Deliberation, council ; dellberatio : — Ehtunga ealle haefdon
cogitaverunt, Ps. Th. 82, 3. v. eahtung.
eig, e; /. An island; insula: — Wid eige near the island, Chr. 878;
Th. 148, 29, col. 1. v. Ig.
eige fear. Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 19; Thw. 30, 19. v. ege.
eig-land, es; n. [ea water = eig, land land] Water-land, an island;
insula: — On dis eiglande in this island, Chr. 937; Erl. 115, 15. v. Ig,
ea, Ig-land = ea-Iand.
eiseg ; adj. [ = egseg, egeseg, from egesa fear] Terrible, horrible ; ter-
ribilis:— Cleopa]> donne se alda ut of helle, wricej) word-cwedas weregan
reorde, eisegan stefne then the chief calleth out of hell, uttereth words
with accursed speech, with horrible voice, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 6-10; Sat.
34-36-
el-, ele- foreign, strange ; peregrinus, externus. v. el-land, ele-land.
el an eel, Som. Ben. Lye. der. El-Ig. v. il.
-el, -ol, a termination denoting persons, as, Forrldel an outrider; by del
a herald. It denotes also inanimate objects ; as, Gyrdel a girdle ; stypel
a steeple.
elan to trouble, pain, grieve, L. Edm. S. procem; Th. i. 246, 22, note
33. v. eglian.
elas hedgehogs, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 19. v. 11.
el-boga, ele-boga, eln-boga,. an ; m. An elbow; cubitum, ulna: —
Elboga cubitum, HSlfc. Gl. 72; Som. 70, 125; Wrt. Voc. 43, 50.
Fsedm betwux elbogan [MS. elboga] and hand-wyrste a cubit, between the
elbow and wrist; cubitum, 72; Som. 70, 126; Wrt. Voc. 43, 51.
[ Chauc . R. Glouc. elbowe : Plat, ellbagen, m : Dut. elleboog. m : Ger.
elbogen, elnbogn, ellenbogen, m : M. H. Ger. ellenboge, elenboge, m :
O. H. Ger. elinbogo : Dan. albue, m. f: Icel. albogi, alnbogi, olbogi,
olbogi, olnbogi, m. elbow.]
ele each, Mk. Skt. Rush. 16, 15. v. ilc.
elch, es; m. The elk; alces, cervus alces, Lin. Som. Ben. Lye. [Dut.
ellend, elland, eland, m. tragelaphus, hircocervus, animal septen/rionalis
regionis: Ger. elk, m; commonly elen, elend, n. m ; elen-thier, n:
M. H. Ger. elch, elhe, m : O. H. Ger. elaho, eliho, elho, elocho, elch, m ;
Dan. els-dyr, n : Swed. eig, m : Icel. elgr, m : Lat. alces,/; Grit.
f. an elk.]
elcian; part, elcigende; p. ode; pp. od; v.n. To put off, delay;
mbrari, differre, cunctari, tempus trahere : — Ic latige on sumere stowe,
odde ic elcige muror, TElfc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 27, 14. Diet he leng ne
elcode to his geleafan that he no longer delayed his belief, Homl. Th. ii.
26, 1. v. latian.
elcor, elcur, selcor; adv. Elsewhere, otherwise, besides, except; alias,
aliter, praeter, nisi: — Gif hit hwaet elcor bijr sin alias, Bd. 4, 28;
s- 605, l7- [O.Frs. ekker, elker, elkes alias: O.Sax. elcor alias:
-ELE-BERGE. 245
' O. H. Ger. elichor, elicor, elihor prorsus, ultra, amplius : Dan. ellers :
Swed. eljest else : Icel. ellegar, elligar, ellar, ella alias.]
elcra ; comp. adj. [elcian to put off, delay ; elcung lateness, delay]
Latter : posterior: — Gif hie cuma}) of odrum biterum andyfelum witum,
da de wyrceajj Oman, donne beoJ> da elcran to stillanne o]>-daet de hie
unstrangran weorjjan if they come from other bitter and evil humours,
which cause inflammations, then are the latter to be stilled until they
become less strong, L. M. 2, l; Lchdm. ii. 178, 12-15.
elcung, e; f. A delay, R. Ben. 5, 71, Lye. v. eldung.
elcur; adv. Otherwise; alias, Mt. Rush. Stv. 6, 1 : 9, 17: Lk- Lind.
War. 5, 37. v. elcor.
eld age : — Sio forme eld the first age, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 7; Met. 8, 4:
Bt. 15; Fox 48, 2. v. yldu.
eldan to tarry, Som. Ben. Lye. v. yldan.
eldcung delay, Bt. 38, 3 ; Fox 202, 17, MS. Cot. v. eldung.
elde men, Elen. Kmbl. 949; El. 476: Beo. Th. 5215; B. 2611:
Andr. Kmbl. 2115; An. 1059: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 199; Met. 20, 100.
v. ylde.
eidendlic ; adj. Slow, slack ; piger, tardus, Som. Ben. Lye.
eldo old age, Beo. Th. 4229; B. 2111. v. yldu,.
eldor a prince, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ealdor.
eldor-man an alderman, Th. Diplm. A. D. 883 ; 129, 25. v. ealdor-
man.
eldra elder, older; senior: — Heora eldran fader of their older father,
of their grandfather, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 32, MS. Cot; comp, of e aid.
eldran elders, parents, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 115; Met. 1, 58: 13, 55;
Met. 13, 28. v. yldra.
eldre ; comp 7 omne ; — Ne dyde he ahwir swa eldran cynne non fecit
taliler omni nationi, Ps. Th. 147, 9.
eldung, eldcung, elcung, e : /. Delay ; mora : — Hit is eldung and anbid
daes hehstan deman it is the delay and waiting of the highest judge, Bt.
38, 3; Fox 202, 17. v. ylding.
ELE, es ; m. oil ; bleum : — Eles gecynd is daet he wile oferstlgan aelcne
waetan : ageot ele uppon waeter odde on 6drum waetan, se ele flyt bufon :
ageot waeter uppon done ele, and se ele abrec]) up and swimj) bufon it is
the nature of oil that it will rise above every fluid : pour oil upon water
or on another fluid, the oil will float above : pour water upon the oil, and
the oil will break through and swim above, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 11-14.
Ele oleum, .ffilfc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 61, 109; Wrt. Voc. 27, 38 : Ps. Lamb.
108, 18: 140, 5. Hund sestra eles centum cados olei, Lk. Bos. 16, 6:
Ps. Lamb. 4, 8. Of eowrum ele de oleo vestro, Mt. Bos. 25, 8. Mid
minum halgan ele oleo sancto meo, Ps. Lamb. 88, 21. Du amaestest
odde du gefaetnodest on ele heafod min impinguasti in oleo caput meum,
Ps. Lamb. 22, 5: 103, 15. Genexode synt his spraecu ofer ele molliti
sunt sermones ejus super oleum, 54, 2 2. HI ne namon nanne ele mid
hym non sumpserunt oleum secum, Mt. Bos. 25, 3, 4, 9: Lk. Bos. 10,
34: Gen. 28, 18: Lev. 2, 1,6. Du nymst anne holne hlaf mid ele
gesprengedne tolles tortam pdnis unius crustulam conspersam oleo. Ex.
29, 23 : Lev. 2, 4 : Ps. Lamb. 44, 8 : Lk. Bos. 7, 46. Eles drosna
dregs of oil; amurca =ap6pyr), iElfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 18; Wrt. Voc.
33,18. [Wyc. Chauc. oile : Orm. ele: Scot, olye : Plat, oelje: O.Sax.
olig, n : Frs. oalje : O. Frs. olie : Dut. olie, f: Ger. 61, n : M. H. Ger.
ol, 61, n: O.H.Ger. olei, n: Goth, alew, n:.Dan. olie, m.f: Swed.
olja. /; Icel. olea, olia, /; Lat. oleum, n: Grk. t\aiov, n. olive oil;
e\ata,f. olive-tree, olive fruit.] der. wyn-ele.
ele a lamprey, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ael.
ele-bacen; pp. Oil-baked, baked in or with oil; oleo coctus, oleatus : —
Manna hlg gadredon and grundon on cwyrne odde britton and sudon on
croccan and worhton hlafas daerof : da waeron hlg swilce hlg waeron elebacene
populus colligens Man frangebat mola sive terebat in mortdrio, coquens in
olla et faciens ex eo tortillas sdporis quasi pdnis oleati, Num. 11,8.
ele-be&m, es; m. [ele oil, beam a tree] An olive-tree ; olea, oliva: —
Elebeam olea vel oliva, TElfc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 61, ill; Wrt. Voc. 27, 40 :
47; Som. 65, 18; Wrt. Voc. 33, 17: 80, 25: 285, 70: Ps. Lamb. 51,
10. He6 brohte elebeames twig she brought a twig of olive-tree, Cd.
72; Th. 88, 30; Gen. 1473. Heo brohte an twig of anum elebeame
ilia portavit rdmum oltvce, Gen. 8, 11. Ealle e6wre elebeamas forwurpaj)
all your olive-trees shall perish, Deut. 28, 40 : Ps. Th. 127, 4. Syndon
beam dine swa swa nywllcra elebergena odde guoga}) elebeama sunt filii
tui sicut novellce olivdrum, Ps. Lamb. 127, 3. Do swa on dlnum wln-
earde and on dlnum elcbeamon ita facies in vinea et in olxveto tuo. Ex. 23,
11. He e6w syl J> elebeamas de ge ne plantudon dederit tibi oliveta quce
non plantasti, Deut. 6, II. Unwaestmbaere elebeam an unfruitful or wild
olive-tree; oleaster, TElfc. Gl. 47; Som. 65, 19 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 19:
iElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 15.
ele-be&men ; adj. Of or belonging to the olive-tree; oleaginus, TElfc.
Gl. 32; Som. 61, no; Wrt. Voc. 27, 39.
ele-berge, an ; /. [ele oil; berge = berie a berry] An olive, the fruit of
an olive-tree; oliva : — Swa swa eleberge wsestmbaera sicut oliva fructifera,
Ps. Spl. 51, 8. Syndon beam dine swa swa nywllcra elebergena odde
gudgaji elebeama sunt filii tui sicut novellce olivdrum, Ps. Lamb. 127, 3.
246
ELE-BOGA— ELLEN-LEAS.
He uteode on daene munt Oliuarum, daet is Elebergena egressus ibat in
montem Olivarum, Lk. Bos. 22, 39.
ele-boga, an; m. An elbow; ulna, Wrt. Voc. 71, 24. v. el-boga.
ele-byt, -bytt, e ; /. [ele oil, byt a bottle ] An oil vessel or- cruel,
a chrismatory ; lenticula : — Elebyt Srenu lenticula, Cot. 1 21.
ele-faet, es; n. An oil-vat, cruise or pot ; emlcadium : — Elefaet emi-
cudium [ = emicadium, v. Du Cange, vol. ii. 238], fElfc. Gl. 26; Som.
60, 79 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 19. Stamen elefaet aldbastrum, 24 ; Som. 60, 40 ;
Wrt. Voc. 24, 40.
elehtre, eluhtre, an ; /. The plant lupine ; luplnus albus, Lin : — Elehtre
lupine, L. M. 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 238, 30: 2, 65; Lchdm. ii. 296, 24:
3, 22; Lchdm. ii. 320, 12. Hafa clam geworht of elehtran have a
plaster made of lupitie, L. M. 3, 39; Lchdm. ii. 332, 21. Genim
elehtran take lupine. Herb. 46, 3; Lchdm. i. 148, 22: L. M. 1, 33;
Lchdm. ii. 80, 16: I, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 13 : 1, 64; Lchdm. ii. 138,
27: 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 2 : 3, 41 ; Lchdm. ii. 334, 5 : iii. 56, 26.
ele-lsende ; adj. Strange, foreign ; peregrinus : — Elelaendra eorp-
bigennys colonia, peregriuorum cultura, iElfc. Gl. 54 ; Som. 66, 102 ;
Wrt. Voc. 36, 25.
ele-land, es ; n. A foreign country ; externa terra : — Bier ic on elelande
ahte Stowe there I owned a place in a foreign country , Ps. Th. 1 18, 54.
ele-lendisc ; adj. Strange, foreign ; advena, alienus : — Elelendisc ic
eom mid de advena ego sum apud te, Ps. Lamb. 38, 13. Bearn ele-
lendisce ferealdodon filii alietli inveterdti sunt, Ps. Lamb. 1 7, 46.
elene, an ; f The herb elecampane ; inula helenium, Lin : — Genim
niotfowearde elenan take the netherward part of elecampane, L. M. 3, 26;
Lchdm. ii. 322, 15 : 3, 47 ; Lchdm. ii. 338, 14. v. eolone.
Elene, an; f. Helena; Helena = 'EKev-rj : The wife of the Roman
emperor Constantins, and mother of Constantine the Great : — Constantius
gesealde his suna diet rice, Constantinuse, done he haefde be Elenan, his
wife Constantius gave the empire to his son Constantine whom he had by
Helena his wife, Ors. 6, 30; Th. 496, 33. His [Constantines] modor
waes cristen, Elena gehaten, swlde gelyfed mann, and pearle eawfaest his
[ Constantine’ s ] mother was a Christian, called Helena, a very faithful
person, and very pious, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 3. $35= See Ors. Bos. Notes
and Various Readings, p. 28, col. 2, in proof that Helena was the lawful
wife of Constantius : — Da him Elene forgeaf sincweorpunga then Helena
gave him treasures, Elen. Kmbl. 2434; El. 1218. For Elenan cned
before the knee of Helena, 1693; El. 848: 1903; El. 953. Se Casere
[Constantlnus] heht Elenan the emperor Constantine told Helena, Elen.
Kmbl. 2003 ; El. 1003 ; 2124; El. 1063. Elene, 438 ; El. 219: 1204;
El. 604: 1236; El. 620.
ele-sealf, e; /. Oil-salve, sweet balm; nardus = vapSos, ambr&sia =
djttj Spool'd, Cot. 3 : 146.
ele-seocche, an; /? [ele oleum, seocche = seohhe coldtorium \ A vessel
for straining oil, an oil-strainer ? — Eleseocche fisclum? TElfc. Gl. 66;
Som. 69, 85 ; Wrt. Voc. 41, 38.
elep, es ; m. A man ; homo : — Witon daet se elep ece bldej) they know
that the man eternally abideth, Exon. 33 b ; Th. 106, 8 ; Gu. 38.
v. hselep.
ele-treow, es; n. An oil-tree, olive-tree; ollva : — Swa swa eletreow
wzestmbsera sicut oliva fructifera, Ps. Spl. C. T. 51, 8. Swa niwe planta
eletreowa sicut novellce olivarum, Ps. Spl. C. 127, 4.
ele-twlg, es; n. An olive twig, a small branch of olive. Cot. 146.
-elfen, e ; /. [self an elf en a feminine termination ] A fairy, nymph ;
nympha : used only as a termination : — Dun-elfen castdlides ; feld-elfen
moules (?) ; wudu-elfen dryades ; wylde-elfen hamadryades ; s£-elfen
naiades, TElfc. Gl. 112, 113; Som. 79, 108-112; Wrt. Voc. 60, 15-19.
v. -aelfen.
el-hygd, e ; /. Strange thought, distraction ; perturbatio : — Modes
elhygd distraction of the mind, L. M. 2, 46; Lchdm. ii. 258, 18.
Elig, e ; /. [el = £1 an eel, Ig an island] The isle of ELY, Cambridge-
shire ; insula Eliensis in agro Cantabrigiensi : — Is Elig daet land on
East-Engla m£gpa, hu hugu syx hund hlda, on ealondes gellcnesse ; is
eall mid fenne and mid waetere ymbseald, and fram genihtsumnesse £la
da de on dam ylcan fennum fongene bedp hit naman onfeng the land Ely
is in the province of the East-Angles, of about six hundred hides, in the
likeness of an island; it is all encompassed with a fen and with water,
and took its name from the abundance of eels which are caught in the
same fen, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 590, 3-6. Her See fEdeldryht ongon daet
mynster aet Ellge in this year [A. D. 673] St. Mtheldryth began the
monastery at Ely, Chr. 673 ; Th. 58, 4. TEdeldryp waes abbudisse ge-
worden on dam peodlande de is gecyged Ellge, d£r heo mynster getim-
•brade Mtheldryth became abbess in the country which is called Ely, where
she built a monastery, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 1.
Ellg-burh, EH-burh ; gen. -burge ; dat. -byrig ; /. The city of Ely,
Cambridgeshire ij urbs Eliensis in agro Cantabrigiensi: — Man hine l£dde
to Ellgbyrig [Elibyrig, Th. 294, 15, col. 2] they led him to Ely, Chr.
1036; Th. 294, 16, col. 1.
eliotropus, eliotropos the turnsole. Herb. 137 ; Lchdm. i. 254, 10, 16.
v. heliotropus.
el-land, es; n. A foreign country, strange land; externa terra: —
Maegp sceal, geomormod, elland tredan a maiden, sad of mind, shall
tread a strange land, Beo. Th. 6031 ; B. 3019.
ellarn an elder-tree, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ellen.
ellefne ; adj. Eleven; undecim : — Eilefne orettmaeegas eleven champions,
Andr. Reed. 1331; An. 664. v. endleofan.
ELLEN ; gen. elnes; m. n. Strength, power, vigour, valour, courage,
fortitude; vis, robur, vigor, virtus, fortitudo : — Wisdom hsefp on him
feower craeftas, dara is an waerscipe, 6der metgung, pridde is ellen, fedrpe
rihtwlsnes wisdom has in it four virtues, of which one is prudence, another
temperance, the third is fortitude, the fourth justice, Bt. 27, 2 ; Fox 96,
34: Beo. Th. 1 15 1; B. 573: Cd. 64; Th. 78, 5 ; Gen. 1288: Exon.
52 b; Th. 183, 4; Gu. 1322: Andr. Kmbl. 920; An. 460: Menol. Fox
491; Gn. C. 16. Da him waes elnes pearf when he had need of valour,
Beo. Th. 5745 ; B. 2876 : Cd. 47 ; Th. 59, 32 ; Gen. 972 : Exon. 45 b ;
Th. 156, 3; Gu. 869: Andr. Kmbl. 2002; An. 1003: Elen. Kmbi.
1446; El. 725: Salm. Kmbl. 21; Sal. ii: Ps. Th. 118, 23. Waes
Guplac on elne strong Guthlac was strong in courage, Exon. 36 b ; Th.
119, 34; Gu. 264: 62b; Th. 231, 4; Ph. 484: Beo. Th. 5624;
B. 2816. Haefde him on innan ellen untweodne he had within him
unwavering courage, Andr. Kmbl. 2485; An. 1 244: Beo. Th. 5384;
B. 2693. Ic gefremman sceal eorllc ellen 1 shall perform a manly deed
of valour, Beo. Th. 1278; B. 637. Ne l£t din ellen gedreosan let not
thy strength sink, Wald. 10 ; Vald. 1,6: Beo. Th. 1 208 ; B. 602 : Exon.
1 20 b ; Th. 463, 7 ; Ho. 66 : Apstls. Kmbl. 6 ; Ap. 3. Ellen fremman
to do a deed of valour, Andr. Kmbl. 2418 ; An. 1 2 10 : Beo. Th. 6 ; B. 3.
Moyses bebead folc hyegan on ellen Moses bade the people think on
valour, Cd. 154; Th. 191, 22; Exod. 218: Fins. Th. 21; Fin. 11:
Ps. Th. 93, 2. Engel hine elne trymede an angel strengthened him
with courage. Exon. 35 a*; Th. 113, 21 ; Gu. 161 : Cd. 98 ; Th. 129, 2 ;
Gen. 2137: Beo. Th. 5715; B. 2861: Andr. Kmbl. 1966 ; An. 985 :
Rood Kmbl. 67; Kr. 34: Ps. Th. 128, 5. Elne with strength, power,
or courage, strongly, powerfully, courageously ; strenue, fortiter, Beo. Th.
3938; B. 1967: Exon. 80a; Th. 300, 18; Fa. 8: Ps. Th. 52, 5:
59,4: 118,4,176. [Orm. ellennlaes powerless : O. Sax. ellien, ellen, n.
strength, manhood : M. H. Ger. ellen, n. strength, manhood : O. H. Ger.
ellan, m. zelus, robur, virtus: Goth, alyan, n. zeal : Icel. eljan, elja ,f.
endurance, energy .] der. maegen-ellen.
ELLEN, es ; n. The elder-tree; sambucus nigra, a small tree whose
branches are filled with a light spongy pith. The fruit is a globular,
purplish-black berry, of which wine is often made, called elder-berry
wine. It is quite distinct from alor the alder-tree, q. v : — Ellenes blos-
man genim take blossoms of elder, L. M. 2, 59 ; Lchdm. ii. 288, 2.
Genim das wyrte, de man sambucus ^aa^OKT; [MS. sair.suchon =
od/Mpvxov] and 6drum naman ellen, hate)) take this wort, which is named
sambucus, and by another name elder. Herb. 148, 1; Lchdm. i. 272, 14.
Genim ellenes leaf take leaves of elder, L. M. 1, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 23 :
2, 30; Lchdm. ii. 228, 4. [Plat, elloorn, m: Ger. M. H. Ger. holder,
holunder, m: O.H.Ger. holder, holuntar, m: Dan. hyld, m.f; hylde-
trse, n : Swed. hyll, /.]
ellen ; adj. Of elder, elder- ; sambuceus : — Genim ellenne sticcan take
an elder-stick, L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 104, j.
ellen-campian ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To contend vigorously;
fortiter pugnare : — Ellencampian pugilare, Cot. 4. Ellencampedon pu-
gilaverunt, Cot. 40.
ellen-erseft, es; m. Strength, power ; virtus, potentia: — Ahebbap ha-
ligne heofena Drihten, usserne God ellencraefta exalt the holy Lord of
heaven, our God of powers, Ps. Th. 98, 5.
ellen-dsed, e ; f. [ellen valour, d£d a deed] A deed of valour, bold or
valiant deed; virtutis factum : — Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellend£da
age should deprive him of bold deeds, Cd. 24; Th. 31, 13; Gen. 484 •
Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 22; Jud. 273. He seegan hyrde ellend£dum he
heard tell of valiant deeds, Beo. Th. 1756; B. 876: 1804; B. 900.
el-lende, ele-laende ; adj. Strange, foreign ; exterus, peregrinus : —
N£nig cepa ne seah ellendne wearod no merchant saw a foreign shore,
Bt. Met. Fox 8, 60 ; Met. 8, 30. In ellende in foreign land, afar, Mt.
Kmbl. Rush. 21, 33 : 25, 14.
Ellen-dun, Ellan-dun, e ; /. [Flor. Ellandun, i. e. mons Eallae : Will.
Malm. Hellendune : Hunt. Elendune] Allington, near Amesbury, Wilts ;
loci nomen in agro Wiltoniensi: — Her gefeaht Ecgbryht cyning and
Beornwulf cyning on Ellendune [Ellandune, Th. ill, 21, col. 2] in this
year Egbert and Beornwulf fought at Allington, Chr. 823; Th. IIO, 20.
ellen-geest, es; m. A bold or powerful spirit; potens splritus: — Se
elleng£st the powerful spirit [Grendel], Beo. Th. 172 ; B. 86.
ellen-godnes zeal, Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 32, note. v. ellen-w6dnes.
ellen-heard; adj. Hard of courage, bold, courageous; fortis, strenuus: —
Waes eorl ellenheard searopancum beseted the courageous warrior was
beset with various thoughts, Andr. Kmbl. 2509; An. 1256: Exon. 49 b;
Th. 172, 3 ; Gu. 1138.
ellen-lseca, an; m. A champion; pugil, agonista, Cot. 15.
ellen-leas; adj. Lacking courage ; fortitudine carens: — Ic sceal secan
ELLEN-LICE — ELN. 247
6derne ellenleasran cempan 7 must seek another less courageous soldier, i
Exon. 71 b ; Th. 266, 7 ; Jul. 394.
ellen-lice ; adv. Boldly, daringly ; fortiter, strenue, potenter : — WTf
beorn acwealde ellenllce the woman daringly slew a warrior, Beo. Th.
4250; B. 2122.
ellen-mserj), e ;/. [mserfi greatness, glory ] Glory of valour or courage ;
fortitudinis gloria : — Grendel nihtweorce gefeh, ellenmserjjum Grendel
rejoiced in his night-work, his valour-glories, Beo. Th. 1660; B. 828.
ellen-rind, e; /. Elder-rind or bark; sambuci cortex: — Well ellen-
rinde nidewearde boil the nether part of elder-rind, L. M. 1, 32 ; Lchdm.
ii. 78, 5 : 1, 54; Lchdm. ii. 126, 5 : 1, 68 ; Lchdm. ii. 128, 14.
ellen-rof ; adj. Remarkably strong, powerful, daring, brave ; robustus,
strenuus, fortis : — Strang odde ellenrof robustus, TElfc. Gr. 9, 22; Som.
10, 52. Bed du gestrangod and ellenrof conforldre et esto robustus, Jos.
1, 7, 9 : Cd. 89; Th. no, 26; Gen. 1844: Beo. Th. 685; B. 340:
Exon. 96a; Th. 358, 3; Pa. 40: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 7; Jud. 109:
Wald. 79; Vald. 2, 11. HI woldon aninga ellenrofes mod gemiltan they
would entirely subdue the bold man’s mind, Andr. Kmbl. 2784 ; An. 1394.
Gif ic renigne ellenrofne gemete if 1 find any brave man. Exon. 71 a >
Th. 265, 17; Jul. 382. Ellenrofe weras the bold men. Exon. 106 b;
Th. 405, 9; Ra. 23, 20: Cd. 94; Th. 122, 33; Gen. 2036: Andr.
Kmbl. 2284; An. 1143.
eUen-sioc; adj. [sioc = seoc sick, diseased, infirm, languid] Infirm or
languid from want of strength ; invalidus, debllis : — Hwaeder he cwicne
gemette in dam wongstede Wedra peoden ellensidcne whether he should
find the languid prince of the Goths alive on the field, Beo. Th. 5567 ;
B. 2787.
ellen-sprsec, e ; f Powerful speech ; potens sermo : — He ne meahte
ellenspraece, hleodor ahebban he could not raise his voice, his powerful
speech. Exon. 49 b ; Th. 171, 18; Gu. 1128.
e llen-prist ; adj. Bold in courage, bold; audax : — Da idesa ellenjtrlste
the bold women, Judth. II; Thw. 23, 22 ; Jud. 133.
ellen-weorc, es; n. A work of valour, valiant or powerful act; forti-
tudinis opus, res fortiter gesta : — He waes anraid ellenweorces he was
steadfast in his work of valour, Andr. Kmbl. 464; An. 232. Gif du
tfaet ellenweorc aldre gedtgest if thou escapes t with life from that work of
valour, Beo. Th. 1326; B. 661: 5279; B. 2643: Exon. 42 a; Th. 140,
20; Gu. 613. Ellenweorca of valiant acts, Beo. Th. 4789; B. 2399.
Ellenweorcum by valiant acts, Andr. Kmbl. 2740; An. 1372.
ellen-wod, e; /? [wod mad] Zeal; zelus = £rj\os : — Me dines huses
heard ellenwod set zelus domus turn comedil me, Ps. Th. 68, 9.
ellen-wod ; adj. [w6d mad] Raging, furious ; furiosus : — Waes ellen-
w6d faeder wid dehter the father was furious with his daughter, Exon.
67b; Th. 251,4; Jul. 140.
ellen-wodian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ellen-wod zeal] To strive with zeal, emu-
late ; aemulari ; — Nylle du elnian odde ellenwodian [MS. elfenwondian]
on yfelwillendum noli cemulari in malignantlbus, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 1.
ellen-wodnes, -ness, e ; f. Zeal, envy, emulation, ardour ; zelus =
£ rj\os , fervor : — Swindan me dyde ellenwodnes min tabescere me fecit
zelus meus, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 139: 78, 5. Aidanus haefde Godes ellen-
wodnesse and his lufan micle Aidan had much zeal and love for God,
Bd. 3, 3; S. 525, 32. He waes mid wylme mycelre ellenwodnesse on-
baerned zelo magni fervoris accensus est, 4, 24; S. 598, 22.
eUen-wyrt, e ; f. Elderworl, wallwort, danewort, dwarf-elder ; sam-
biicus ebulus, Lin : — Genim das wyrte, de man ebulum, and 6drum
naman ellenwyrte nemne]>, and eac sume men wealwyrt hataji take this
herb, which is named ebulum, and by another name elderwort, and some
men also call it wallwort. Herb. 93, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 202, 5 : Wrt. Voc. 67,
12, 64 : 69, 17.
ELLES; adv. else, otherwise, in another manner; aliter, alioquin,
aliunde, secus : — Elies aliter, TElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 41,7, 67. Elies naebbe
ge mede mid eowrum fader alioquin mercedem non habebitis dpud
patrem vestrum, Mt. Bos. 6, 1: Mk. Bos. 2, 21. Gif hit elles sy sin
autem, Lk. Bos. 10, 6. He styhji elles ofer ascendit aliunde, Jn. Bos.
10, 1. HI ne mihton elles bion they could not else exist, Bt. 39, 13;
Fox 234, 30; Bt. Met. Fox 9, 104; Met. 9, 52 : Chr. 1044; Erl. 168,
17: Beo. Th. 5034; B. 2520: Exon. 67b; Th. 249,18; Jul. 1 13.
Hwa arlst elles of Syon butan du who else shall arise out of Sion but
thou? Ps. Th. 13, II. Hwaet elles is quid est aliud ? Bd. I, 27 ; S. 494,
15. Nyton hwaet hy elles sprecon they know not what else they speak,
Ps.Th.43,16. Ahwaeror aeghwfir elles anywhere else, Ps. Th. 71, 12 : 102,
15. Na elles, na hu elles not otherwise, no how else; haud secus, JElfc.
Gr. 38 ; Som. 42, 3 : Bt. 32, 1 ; Fox 114, 8. Nowiht elles nothing else;
nil aiiud, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 8. Elles awiht, owiht or wuht anything
else; aliud quid, Cd. 32; Th. 42, 33; Gen. 682: 91 ; Th. 114, 16;
Gen. 1905; Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 27; Seef. 46: 115a; Th. 443, I;
Kl. 23: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 40; Met. 9, 20. Elles hwaet anything else,
Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 8. Elles hwaer, hwar, hwdrgen or hwider elsevjhere ;
aliorsum, L. Eth. v. 12; Th. i. 308, 5: L. C. E. 13; Th. i. 368, 6:
Beo. Th. 277; B. 138: 5173; B. 2590: .ffilfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 7.
[ Wyc . Piers P. ellis : Chauc. R. Glouc. elles : Orm. elless : Scot, els,
1 ellis : O. Frs. elles, eliis *. M. H. Ger. alles aliter : O. H. Ger. alles, elles,
ellies alioquin: Goth, allis at all: Swed. eljest: Lat. alias.]
eUes hwa any; ali-quis, March. § 136, 5 a.
ellicor ; adv. Elsewhere, otherwise, JElfc. Gr. 38, Lye, Ettm. v. elcor.
ellm, es; m. An elm; ulmus; — On ellmum in ulmis, L. Edg. C. 16;.
Wilk. 83, 47. v. elm.
eUnung, e ;/. Emulation, zeal; aemulatio ; — HI haefdon Godes ellnunge
cemulatidnem Dei habebant, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 8. v. elnung.
ellor ; adv. Elsewhere ; alias, aliorsum : — Heo daet ledht geseah ellor
scrldan she saw the light depart elsewhere, Cd. 37 ; Th. 48, 9 ; Gen.
773 ; 133; Th. 168, 17; Gen. 2784: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 9; Jud.
1 12 : Beo. Th. no; B. 55.
ellor-fus ; adj. [fus ready, quick] Desirous or ready to go elsewhere,
ready to depart ; peregre eundi cupidus, aliorsum Ire paratus : — OJ)-daet
gast, ellorfus, gangan sceolde to Godes dome until his spirit, ready to
depart, must go to God’s judgment, Cd. 79; Th. 97, 7; Gen. 1609.
He his hldford geseah ellorfusne he saw his lord ready to depart [ about to
die]. Exon. 48 a ; Th. 165, 11; Gu. 1027: Andr. Kmbl. 375 ; An. 188.
ellor-gast, -gist, es ; m.A spirit living or going elsewhere, a departing
spirit ; spiritus alibi degens : — Scolde se ellorgast on feonda geweald
sldian the departing spirit must go into the power of fiends l Beo. Th. 1619 ;
B. 807. Ellorgsest a departing spirit, 3238; B. 1617. Hie gesawon
twegen ellorgfistas they saw two spirits living elsewhere, 2702 ; B. 1349.
ellor-sip, es ; m. A journey elsewhere, departure, death ; alibi Iter,
mors : — Symble bi[ gemyndgad eaforan ellorslj; his offspring’s death will
always be remembered, Beo. Th. 4893 ; B. 2451.
ell-reord; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous; barb&rus : — Eallum ellreor-
dum cynnum cunctis barbaris ndtidnibus, Bd. 4, 2 ; S. 565, 31. v. el-reord.
ell-reordig; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous; barbarus: — Oder
[heretoga] waes dam haedenan re[ra and grimra fordon he ellreordig waes
alter [dux] quia barbarus erat, pdga.no savior, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 21,
24: 3, 6; S. 528, 10. v. el-reord.
ell-J»eod, ell-pied, e ; f. A strange people, foreign nation ; peregrlna
gens : — Hy foron on ellpidde they went into a foreign land, Ors. 4, 4 ;
Bos. 81, 6. v. el-pe6d.
ell-peodig -}>i6dig ; adj. Strange, foreign, a stranger, a foreigner : —
Elljieddigra of the foreigners, Cd. 89 ; Th. 1 10, 8 ; Gen. 1835 : Lk. Lind.
War. 17, 18 : 24, 18. v. el-)>e6dig.
ellyn zeal, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 139. v. ellen.
ELM, ellm, es; m.An elm, elm-tree; ulmus: — Genim elmes rinde take
bark of elm, L. M. 1, 6; Lchdm. ii. 52, 9. [Chauc. elmes, pi: Dut.
olm, m : Ger. ulme, f: M. II. Ger. elm, f: O. H. Ger. elm, helmboum :
Dan. aim, aim, m.f: Swed. aim,/: Icel. almr, almr, m: Lat. ulmus,/.]
der. elm-rind.
elm-boga, an; m. An elbow; cubitum : — Gif se earm bij) forad bufan
elmbogan if the arm be broken above the elbow, L. Alf. pol. 54; Th. i.
94, 24. v. el-boga.
el-mehtig almighty, Ps. C. 77 [Pfr. Germ. 10, 427]- v- eal-mihtig.
elmestlic ; adj. Charitable ; misericors : — Swe hit him boem rehtllcast
and elmestllcast were as might be most righteous and most charitable for
both, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830 ; 465, 23.
el-mihtig almighty : — God elmihtiga almighty God, Chr. 1086 ; Th.
353. 32- v. eal-mihtig.
elm-rind, e; /. elm-rind or bark; ulmi cortex: — Elmrind bark of
elm, L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 116, 2. Well elmrinde boil elm-rind, 1,
32; Lchdm. ii. 78, 5. Nim elmrinde take elm-rind, 1, 38; Lchdm. ii.
98, 8: 3, 29; Lchdm. ii. 324, 15. Genim elmrinde grene take elm-
rind green, 1, 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 15. Mid elmrinde with elm-rind, 1,
25 ; Lchdm. ii. 66, 23.
ELN, e ; /. I. an ell, a measure of length, the space from
the point of the elbow to the end of the middle finger, eighteen inches.
This is the Heb. [amma] a cubit : the Lat. cubitus a cubit, ulna an
ell. Liddell and Scott say v r/xos = cubitus, and ulna an ell properly
contain twenty-four baxTvKoi [S oktvKos, the breadth of a finger, about \ of
an English inch] : — Tis Se ef vguiv y.epiyvwv bvvarai npoaOeivai tnl t^v
q\iKiav abrov nfigw era; Mt. 6, 27; ip whas izwara maurnands
mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina aina? Mt. Bos. Goth. 6, 27;
quis autem vestrum cogitans potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum
unum? Mt. Vulg. 6, 27; hwylc eower maeg sojdlce gejiencan diet he
ge-edcnige ane elne to hys anllcnesse? Mt. Bos. 6, 27; Wycl. says cubit e;
Tynd. cubit. It is therefore presumed that the Grk. irfixos = Heb.
was eighteen inches; for twenty-four 8&ktv\oi X by ■§ = [.75] = eighteen
inches. In the parallel passage, Lk. Bos. 12, 25, there is not any Gothic ;
the Grk. Lat. and A . Sax. are the same as in the preceding verse. Lk.
Bos. 12, 25 is, therefore, not quoted. Hi waeron unfeor fram lande,
swylce hit wire twa hund elna non longe erant a terra, sed quasi cubitis
ducentis [18 in. X 200-M2 = 300 ft.], Jn. Bos. 21, 8. FIftena st6d de6p
ofer dunum se drenceflod monnes elna the deluge stood deep over the
downs, fifteen ells of man, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 17; Gen. 1399. Eln ulna,
Glos. Brux. Reed. 38, 62; Wrt. Voc. 64, 71. II. the Royal
248
ELN-BOGA— EMBE-GANG.
Persian ell, or cubit, is very nearly 2o| inches ; for Herodotus says that
the 7i rjxvs 0aai\fyos, bk. i. § 178, is 3 da/crvAot longer than the
common Grk. 77 fjxvs = cubit or ell: 24 SatcrvAoi, i. e. 24 + 3 = 27 San-
rvAoi ; 27 > [-J of an inch and of an 8th, SclktvAos a finger's breadth
= about T7-^. of an inch, that is of an inch and of an Sth = -| + =
Sf + Vff = if = -76] -76 = 20^ [ = 2o| inches, and ^ or of an
inch] : — Se weall Babilones is fiftig elna brad, and twa hund elna heah
.... and ymbutan done weall is se mSsta die ... . and widutan dam dice is
geworht twegra elna heah weall the wall of Babylon is fifty ells broad, and
two hundred ells high .... and round the wall is a very great dike .... and
outside the dike a wall is built two ells high, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 23-
28. III. the ell in A. Sax. was sometimes about 24 inches, or
2 feet : — Se hweel bi|> micle laessa donne 6dre hwalas : ne biji he lengra
donne syfan elna lang; ac, on his agnum lande, da beojr eahta and
feowertiges elna lange, and da mSstan, flftiges elna lange ; dara, he siede,
daet he syxa sum ofsloge syxtig on twam dagum this whale is much less
than other whales: it is not longer than seven ells; but, in his own
country [Norway], they are eight and forty ells long, and the largest,
fifty ells long ; of these, he said, that he was one of six, who killed sixty
in two days, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 20, 18-23. Ill giving the size of the
Horse-whale or Walrus, and of the Whale, Ohthere, a Norwegian, would
most probably calculate by the measure of Scandinavia, the ell of
Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. Molbeck, in his Dansk Ordbog, thus
defines it : — ‘ Alen, et vist laengdemaal, som deles i 24 tommer . . .
Tomme een I2te fod, og een 24de alen,’ ... That is, Ell, a certain
measure of length, which is divided into 24 inches . ... An inch one 12th
of a foot, and one 24 th of an ell. King Alfred, in his Anglo-Saxon
version of Orosius, followed the calculation of Ohthere, who says that
the Horse-whale or Walrus is 7 ells long, that is 14 feet, and the Whales
48 ells, and the largest 50, that is 96 feet, and the largest 100 feet long.
These calculations approach very nearly to those given by Mr. Broderip,
who says the length of the Walrus is from 10 to 15 feet, and
Dr. Scoresby, who gives the length of the Physalus to be about too feet,
Ors. Eng. p. 43, note 45. 2. ells of different lengths were used in
Anglo-Saxon times ; and, even in the present day, 3 sorts of ells are
known iir England : — The Flemish ell is 3 quarters of a yard or 27
inches ; the English 5 quarters or 45 inches ; and the French 6 quarters
or 54 inches. [Early English, Wrt. spec. 35, an elne long: R.Glouc.
429, 3, elnen, pi : Plat, eel,/: Frs. jelne : O.Frs. ielne, elne,/: But.
el, elle, /: Ger. elle, /: M. H. Ger. elne, eln, elline, ellen, /: O. H. Ger.
elina, elna, elle, /: Goth, aleina, /: Dan. alen, /: Swed. aln, /: Icel.
alin, /: Lat. ulna,/: Grk. uiKevrj, f. Eln the ell is found in A. Sax.
eln-boga, el-boga the elbow : Dut. elle-boog : Ger. ellen-boge.] Ell is
an old Teutonic word being used in the oldest German, the Gothic
translation of Ulphilas about A. D. 360 : in Anglo-Saxon about 895.
The date of its use in other parts of Europe may be ascertained by
referring to the languages quoted above, and in the list of contractions
where the names and dates of the authors are given.
eln-boga, an; m. An elbow; cubitum : — Se earm nsenige blgnesse
on dam elnbogan haefde the arm had no bending at the elbow, Bd. 5, 3 ;
S. 616, 23. v. el-boga.
elnes of strength, Beo. Th. 3063; B. 1529; gen. of ellen.
elnes = ellenes of elder : — Elnes rinde sele give elder-rind, L. M. 2, 30;
Lchdm. ii. 230, 14. v. ellen an elder-tree.
eln-gemet, es ; n. An ell-measure, the length of an ell, two feet f cubl-
talis mensura, ulnae mensura : — Daet faer gewyre flftiges wld, [rittiges
heah, preo hund lang elngemeta make the vessel fifty wide, thirty high,
three hundred long, of ell measures, Cd, 65; Th. 79, 10; Gen. 1309.
v. eln I. and III.
elnian ; part, elnende ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ellen strength]. I.
to make strong, strengthen ; confortare : — Elnode he hine and saet upp con-
fortalus sedit in lectulo, Gen. 48, 2. II. to strive with zeal after
another, endeavour to be equal, emulate ; aemtilare, zelare : — Nyl du
elnian betwih awergde, ne elnende du sid donde unrehtwlsnisse noli
cemulare inter mdlignantes, neque cemulatus fueris facientes iniquitdtem,
Ps. Surt. 36, I, 7. Ic elnode [elnade, Ps. Th. 72, 2] ofer da unriht-
wlsan zelavi super iniquos, Ps. Spl. C. 72, 3. Ne elna du ne cemuleris,
Ps. Surt. 36, 8. der. ge-elnian.
elnung, ellnung, e ; /. Zeal, hot emulation, envy ; zelus, aemulatio : —
Elnung zelus, Rtl. 192, 5. Elnung odde aefista huses dines ge-et [=ge-
set] mec zelus domus tuce come.dit me, Jn. Lind. War. 2, 17.
elone the herb elecampane, L. M. 1, 23; Lchdm. ii. 66, 2. v. eolone.
elp an elephant, Som. Ben. Lye. v. yip.
elpen-bsenen ; adj. Made of ivory ; eburneus: — Fram husum elpen-
baenenum a domibus eburneis, Ps. Lamb. 44, IO.
elpen-ban, es ; n. An elephant's bone, ivory; ebur : — Elpenbanum with
ivory, Ps. Spl. 44, 10: Cot. 71. v. ylpen-ban.
elpend, es ; m. An elephant; elephas = tA«pas : — Hwaeder ge sedn
maran on edwrum lichoman donne elpend if ye were greater in your
body than the elephant, Bt. 32, I ; Fox 1 14, 25. Elpendes hyd wyle
drincan w*Un gellce and spinge de> an elephant's hide will drink wet
like a sponge, Ors. 5, 7 ; Bos. 107, 10. He gene{)de under anne elpend
he went boldly under an elephant, Ors. 4, 1; Bos. 77, 20: 78, 9. He
haefde xx elpenda he had twenty elephants, 4, I ; Bos. 77, 5 : 5, 7 ; Bos.
107, 8. To dam elpendum [MS. elpendan] to the elephants, 4, 1; Bos.
77. 26. Het Pirrus don da elpendas on daet gefeoht Pyrrhus ordered
the elephants to be brought into the battle, 77, 16, 23 : 78, 5, 28.
elpend-toJ>, es; m. An elephant’s tooth; elephantis dens, Cot. 78.
elra ; comp f Stranger : — He ne mette on elran men mundgripe maran
he did not find a stronger hand-gripe in a stranger man, Beo. Th. 1 509 ;
B. 752.
el-reord, ell-reord, ael-, tell-, eall-; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous;
barbdrus : — Waeron hed mid elreordre dysignesse onblawne mflati eranl
barbara stultitia, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 13: I, 5 ; S. 476, II : I, 14; S. 482,
12 : Ps. Surt. 1 13, 1.
el-reordig, ell-reordig ; adj. Foreign-speaking, barbarous ; barbarus,
peregrlnus : — Of gramum folce da elreordige ealle waeron de populo
barbiiro, Ps. Th. 1 13, I.
el-reordignes, -ness, e ; /. Barbarousness, outlandishness ; barbaries,
Som. Ben. Lye.
el-riord ; adj. Barbarous ; barbarus : — Mid elriordre dysignesse bar-
bara stultitia, Bd. 2, 5 ; Whelc. 122, 3. v. el-reord.
el-pe6d, ael-Jtedd, el-J)idd [ell-] ; gen. e ; pi. nom. acc. a, e ; /
A foreign nation, strange people ; gens peregrlna, alienigenae, pere-
grini : — Ehton elpedda they pursued the strange nations, Elen. Kmbl.
277; El. 139. Fore eljreddum before strange nations, Exon. 27 b; Th.
82, 12; Cri. 1337: 23 b; Th. 67, 6; Cri. 1084. On ellpeode among
a strange people, Andr. Kmbl. 1943; An. 974: Exon. 123b; Th. 474,
25 ; Bo. 36.
el-Jjeodian foreigners ; barbaros, = el-peodigan ; acc. pi. def. of el-
Jteddig, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 12, note.
el-{?e6dig, ael-jieddig, el-Jnddig [ell-] ; adj. Strange, foreign, barbarous,
one who is abroad ; peregrlnus, barbarus, advena, alientgena, qui peregre
est: — Eorlas el[eddige strange men, Andr. Kmbl. 397; An. 199.
pearfum and elpeodigum symble eajrmod pauperibus et peregrinis semper
humilis, Bd. 3, 6 ; S. 528, 10, note. Daet Bryttas da elpeddian of heora
genraerum adrlfan ut Brittones barbaros suis e finibus pepulerint, 1, 14;
S. 482, 12, note. Nu cwom eljteddig now a stranger has come, Elen.
Kmbl. 1813; El. 908: Cd. 124; Th. 159, 3; Gen. 2629. Hwonne me
wrajtra sum ellpeodigne aldre beheowe when some enemy might bereave
me, a stranger, of life, 128; Th. 163, 20; Gen. 2701 : Exon. 82 a;
Th. 308, 11 ; Seef. 38: 87 b; Th. 329, 5; Vy. 29. Da elpeodigan
ealle Drihten lustum healdep Dominus custodil advenam, Ps. Th. 145, 8;
no, 4. v. el-peod.
el-Jjeodiglice, ael-peodigllce ; adv. In foreign parts, among foreigners ;
peregre. v. ael-Jreddigllce.
el-peddignes, -fieddines, ael-Jreddignes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. A being or
living abroad, pilgrimage; peregrlnatio : — Ferde on eljteodignysse
peregre profectus est, Mt. Bos. 21, 33. On elpeodinysse, 25, 14. El-
Jjeodignys odde eardbegengnes min afeorrad odde gelaengd is incoldtus
meus prolongatus est, Ps. Lamb. 119, 5. v. eard-begengnes.
el-peodisc ; adj. Foreign, strange; peregrlnus; — To bebyrgenne
elpeodisce men in sepulturam peregrinorum, Mt. Bos. 27, 7. v. el-
Jteddig.
el-piod, e ; /. A foreign nation : — In elpiode peregre, Mt. Rush. Stv.
21,33. v. el-pedd.
el-piodgian, -Jfiddigian ; p. ode ; pp. od [el, [eod a people] To
live in foreign parts, to lead a pilgrim’s life ; pSregrlnari : — Wilnode
he on neaweste dara haligra st6we to tide elpiodgian on eorjran cupwit
in vicinia sanctorum locorum ad tempus peregrinari in terris, Bd. 5, 7 ;
S. 621, 12.
el-piodig strange, foreign, Bt. 39, 2 ; Fox 212, 17, note 3: Ors. 3, 7;
Bos. 62, 3s : Mt. Lind. Stv. 25, 14. v. el-peodig.
eltst eldest; natu maxlmus : — Se<5 maegji asprang of Noes eltstan suna,
se waes gehaten Sem that family sprang from Noah’s eldest son who was
called Shem, Homl. Th. i. 24, 7, = yldest ; sup. oft aid.
eluhtre, an ; /. The plant lupine ; lupinus albus, Lin : — Wyl eluhtran
on ealaj) boil lupine in ale, L. M. 1, 41; Lchdm. ii. 106, 11: 1, 63;
Lchdm. ii. 136, 26. v. elehtre.
elys hedgehogs, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 19. v. 11.
em-, in composition, denotes even, equal : v. efen even, emb about.
v. em-llcnes, em-rjiht, etc.
emb, embe about, round, around: — Emb eahta niht about eight nights,
Menol. Fox 418; Men. 210: 76; Men. 38: 188; Men. 95: 109;
Men. 54: 259; Men. 131: 449; Men. 226. Embe flf niht about five
nights, Menol. Fox 21; Men. 11: 30; Men. 15: 38; Men. 19: 82;
Men. 41: 385; Men. 194. v. ymb.
embe-faer, es; n. [fser a going, journey] A going round, circuit;
circuitus : — Embefaer tuna circuitus villdrum, Procem. R. Cone,
embe-gan to go round, Lye. v. ymb-gan.
embe-gang, es; m. A going round, circuit; circuitus Se embegang
dara landa the circuit of the lands, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 402 ; A. D. 944 ;
EMBE-GYEDAN— EMN-GOD. 249
Kmbl. iii. 421, 6. Se mona haefj> laestne embegang the moon has the'
least circuit, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 38. Embegang don processionem facere,
R. Cone. 3. v. ymbe-gang.
embe-gyrdan ; he -gyrt ; p. -gyrde ; pp. -gyrded To surround, begird ;
circumcingere : — Garsecg embegyrt gumena rice the ocean surrounds
the kingdoms of men, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 81 ; Met. 9, 41. v. ymb-gyrdan.
embeht, es ;• n. An office, serving ; ministerium : — Ymb oft embehte
circa frequens ministerium , Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 40. v. ambeht.
embehtian; p^ ode, ade; pp. od, ad To minister, serve; ministrare : —
Hed embehtade odde geherde him ministrabat eis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 15.
EmbehtaJ) ministrabit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 37.
embeht-mon, -monn, es ; m. A servant-man, servant, minister ; servus,
minister: — AUra embehtmonn omnium minister, Mk. Lind. War. 9, 35.
v. ambiht-man.
embebtsumnes, -nis, -niss, e ; f. A compliance, kind attention ; ob-
sequium : — He demep embehtsumnisse [MS. embehtsumise] odde hernisse
arbitrelur obsequium, Jn. Lind. War. 16, 2.
embe-hydignes, -ness, e; f. Solicitude; sollicitudo, C. R. Ben. 43,
Lye. v. ymb hydignys.
Embene ; pi. m. The inhabitants of Amiens, Amiens, in Picardy,
France ; Ambianum : — Her for se here up on Sunnan to Embenum, and
cker saet an gear in this year [A. D. 884] the army went up the Somme to
Amiens, and remained there one year, Chr. 884; Erl. 82, 17.
embe-smed.gu.ng, e ; /. A considering about, experience ; empiria =
ifnrsipia : — Manega embesmeagunga empiria, TElfc. Gl. 82; Som. 73>
49 : Wrt- Voc. 47. 53-
embe-pencan ; part, -pencende ; p. -pohte ; pp. -poht To think about,
to be anxious for, careful; sollicitus esse: — Ne beo ge embepencende hu
odtfe hwaet ge sprecon, odde andswarion nolite solliciti esse qualiter aut
quid respondeatis, aut quid diedtis, Lk. Bos. 12, II. v. ymbe-pencan.
embe-uton; adv. About; circum : — An of dam de dar embe-uton
stodon one of those who stood there about, Mk. Bos. 14, 47. v. ymbe-
utan ; adv.
emb-feran; p. -ferde; pp. -fered To go round, surround ; circuire : —
HIg geond fedwertig daga embferdon done eard they went round the
country for forty days, Num. 13, 26.
embiht, es ; m. A servant; minister : — Da embihtas ministri, Jn. Rush.
War. 7, 46. v. ambeht ; m.
embibt, es; n. An office; officiuni : — Gefylde wseron da dagas em-
bihtes his impleti sunt dies officii ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 23. v. ambeht; n.
embiht-mon, -monn, es ; m. A servant-man, servant, minister ; servus,
minister: — Allra embihtmon omnium minister, Mk. Rush. War. 9, 35.
v. ambiht-man.
emb-long at length, Som. Ben. Lye.
emb-rin, es; n. [ = emb-Iren an encircling iron ] A fetter; compes : —
Embrin balus ? Cot. 203: Wrt. Voc. 288, 1.
emb-ryne, es ; m.A running round, a course, revolution, anniversary ;
revolutio, circuitus : — Tyn embrynas quinquennia jam decern, Glos.
Prudent. Reed. 139, 1. v. ymb-rene.
emb-sittan ; p. -saet, pi. -sseton ; pp. -seten To sit round or about,
surround, beset, besiege; circumsedere, obsidere: — Porsenna and Tar-
cuinius embsreton Rome burh Porsenna and Tarquin surrounded Rome,
Ors. 2, 3; Bos. 42, 11. He besirede daet folc de hi embseten haefdon
he deceived the people who had besieged them, Ors. 4. 5 ; Bos. 83, 3.
v. ymbsittan.
emb-snidan ; p. -snap, pi. -snidon ; pp. -sniden, -snyden To cut round,
circumcise ; circumcldere : — Daet daet cild embsnyden waere ut circumci-
deretur puer, Lk. Bos. 2, 21. v. ymb-snldan.
emb-stemn ; adv. By turns ; vicissim : — Embstemn vel daer gemang
vicissim, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 140, 2.
emb-utan about, round; circum, circa: — Guton [MS. geoton; daes
celfes b!5d] embutan daet weofod they poured [ the blood of the calf~\
round the altar, Lev. 1, 5, 11. v. ymb-utan; prep.
emb-wlatian ; ic -wlatige ; p. ode ; pp. od To look about, contemplate ;
contemplari: — Ic embwlatige contemplor, TElfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 5,
MS. D. v. ymb-wlatian.
emb-wlatung, e; /. A viewing, contemplation; contemplatio : — HI
brucap daere incundan embwlatunge his godcundnysse they enjoy the
closest contemplation of his divinity, Homl. Th. i. 348, j. v. ymb-
wlatung.
em-cri8ten a fellow-chrislian, L. Ed. C. 36 ; Th. i. 461, 1. v. emne-
cristen.
erne deceit, fraud; fraus, Som. Ben. Lye.
emel, ej f. A canker-worm, caterpillar, weevel ; eriica, bruchus =
Bpovgos : — He sealde emele odde treowyrme waestm heora dedit eruca
fructus edrum, Ps. Spl. C. jj, 51. He saede and com gaershoppe and
emel daes nas na gerlm dixit et venit lucusta, et bruchus cujus non erat
numerus, 104, 32. v. ymel.
emertung, e ; /. A tickling, an itching ; prurigo : — Emertung prurigo,
mk. Gl. ii; Som. 57, 6 1 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 5.
emetig; adj. Empty, vacant; vacuus, vacans; — He gemetep hit [hus]
emetig invenit earn [ domum ] vacantem, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 12, 44,
v. aemtig.
em-fela; adj. Equally many; totldem: — Gan inn emfela manna of
aegdre healfe let equally as many men of either side go in, L. Ath. iv. 7 ;
Th. i. 226, 20. v. efen-fela.
em-hydig; adj. Anxious about, solicitous; sollicitus, C. R. Ben. 33.
v. ymb-hydig.
emitte, an ; /. An emmet, ant ; formica : — Emittan formica, Prov. 30.
v. aemete.
em-lang ; adj. Equally long ; ejusdem longitudlnis, L. M. 2, 36 ;
Lchdm. ii. 242, 15.
em-le6f ; adj. Equally dear; aeque carus : — Him wearp emledf, daet hy
gesawon mannes blod agoten, swa him waes dara nytena meolc it was
equally dear to them to see mail's blood shed, as it was [to see] the milk
of their cattle, Ors. I, 2; Bos. 26, 32.
em-lice ; adv. Even-like, evenly, equally, patiently ; aequaliter, aequanl-
mlter : — Hu emllce hit gelamp how evenly it happened ! Ors. 2, 1 ; Bos.
39, 25 : 3, 6 ; Bos. 57, 41. He done eard ealne emllce dailde betwux
twelf maegpum he divided all the country equally among the twelve
tribes, Homl. Th. ii. 214, 12 : Boutr. Scrd. 29, 11 ; Lchdm. iii. 266, 22.
He forbaer Godes swingele swlde emllce he bare God’s scourging very
patiently, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 12. v. efen-lice.
em-licnes, -ness, e ; f. Evenness, equality, equity ; aequitas : — He demp
folc on emllcnesse judicabit populos in cequitate, Ps. Spl. T. 95, 10 :
110,7: 118,75. v. efen-llcnes.
em-micel ; adj. Equally much ; aeque multus : — Em-micel ealra equally
much of all, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 30, 5. v. emn-micel, efen-micel.
emn; adj. Even, equal, plain, level, just; aequus, planus, aequalis : —
Daes wlsan monnes mod bip swlde emn the wise mans mind is very even,
Past. 42, 1 ; Hat. MS. 58 a, 16 : 17,5; Hat. MS. 23 a, 7 : Ps. Th. 10, 8.
Naes ic nSfre swa emnes modes I was never of so even a mind, Bt. 26, I ;
Fox 90, 25. Seo burh waes getimbred on swlde annum lande the city
was built on very level land, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 20: Past. 4, 2; Hat.
MS. 10 a, 14. Habbap emne waega and emne gemetu and sestras statera
justa et cequa sint pondera, justus modius cequusque sextarius, Lev. 19,
36. On emn on even ground, by, near; in aequali, juxta, Gen. 1 6, 12 :
21, 19: Jos. 10, 5: Homl. Th. i. 30, 16: Byrht. Th. 137, 9; By. 184.
To emnes over against, opposite; adversus, contra, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 21,8:
3, 9; Bos. 68, 25: Cod. Dipl. 1102; A. D. 931; Kmbl. v. 194, 32;
195, 2. v. efen.
emn-, emne-, in composition, even, equal, as efen : — Emne-cristen
a fellow-chrislian. Emn-sceolere a schoolfellow.
emn-sedele ; adj. Equally noble ; aeque nobilis : — Ealle sint emn-aedele
all are equally noble, Bt. 30, 2; Fox no, 17: Bt. Met. Fox 17, 27;
Met. 17, 14.
emne ; comp, emnor, emnar ; adv. Equally, even, exactly, precisely,
just; aequaliter, aeque, omnlno : — Sio sunne and se mona habbap todaeled
betwuht him done daeg and da niht swlde emne the sun and the moon have
divided the day and the night very equally between them, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox
234, 6 : Bt. Met. Fox 29, 72 ; Met. 29, 35 : Ps. Th. 9, 8. Crist hiene
selfne ge-eapmedde emne op done deap Christ humbled himself even unto
death. Past. 41,1; Hat. MS. 56 a, 22: 50; Hat. MS: Cd. 92 ; Th. 116,
28 ; Gen. 1943 : Bt. Met. Fox 9, 76 ; Met. 9, 38 : 1 3, 89 ; Met. 13, 45 :
Andr. Kmbl. 227; An. 114: 441; An. 221: 665; An. 333. Ne wene
ic daet aenige twegen latteowas emnar gefuhton I do not think that any
two leaders fought more equally, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 53, 32. v. efne.
emn-eee; adj. Co-eternal; coaetemus: — Is emnece maegenprymnes est
coaeterna majestas, Ps. Lamb. fol. 200, 25. Ealle pry hadas emnece him
sylfum synt totce tres persona coceternce sibi sunt, 201, 27. v. efen-ece.
emne-cristen, em-cristen, es ; m.A fellow-christian ; co-christianus : —
His emnecristen fralrem suum in Christo, L. Ed. C. 36 ; Wilk. 209, 18.
emne-lice evenly, equally, Som. Ben. Lye. v. efen-lice.
emnes, -ness, -niss, -nyss, e ; /. Evenness, equity, justice ; aequitas : —
Drihten du geliffaest me on efnesse odde emnesse dlnre Domlne vivi-
ficdbis me in cequitate tua, Ps. Lamb. 142, ii. Emnesse geseah anwlita
his cequitatem vidit vidtus ejus, 10, 8. He demp ymbhwyrft eorpan on
emnisse ipse judicabit orbem terra in aquitate, Ps. Spl. 9, 8. Eagan dine
geseon emnyssa oculi tui videant aquitdtes, 16, 3: 51, 3: no, j.
v. efen-nyss.
emnett, es ; n? Level ground, a plain ; planlties, campus : — He haefde
on dam emnette gefaren he had marched on the level ground, Ors. 4, 8 ;
Bos. 89, 38.
emnettan, emnyttan, to emnettenne ; p. te ; pp. ed To make even or
equal, to regulate; aequare, coaequare: — Synt to emnettenne be dissere
emnihte they are to be regulated by this equinox, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science n, 15 ; Lchdm. iii. 256, 24. Ic emnytte coaquo, .ffilfc. Gr.
47 ; Som. 48, 56. der. ge-emnettan.
emn-god; adj. Equally good; aeque bonus: — Nan wuht nis betere
donne God ne emngod him no creature is better than God nor equally
good with him, Bt. 34, 3 ; Fox 138, 7. Nyton nauht emngod they know
nothing equally good, 34, 2 ; Fox 136, 4.
250
EMNIAN— ENDE-LEiCs.
emnian to equal, to make alike, Som. Ben. Lye.
em-nih.t, es ; n. [em, eran equal ; niht night ] Equal day and night,
equinox ; aequlnoctium : — On emnihtes daeg, daet is donne se daeg and seo
niht gellce lange beo]) on the day of the equinox, that is when the day and
night are equally long, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 12, 19;
Lchdm. iii. 260, 13. Ver is lencten fid, seo haefj) emnihte spring is the
lenten tide, which hath an equinox, 8, 28 ; Lchdm. iii. 250, 10.
Autumnus is haerfest, de haeff> 6dre emnihte Autumn is harvest, which
hath the other equinox, 9, I; Lchdm. iii. 250, XI. On daes h®rfestlican
emnihtes ryne in the course of the harvest [autumnal] equinox, Lchdm. iii.
238, 27. To haerfestes emnihte at the autumnal equinox, Th. Diplm.
A. D. 902 ; 151, 11.
emnis, -niss evenness, equity, Ps. Spl. 9, 8. v. emnes.
emn-land even land, a plain, Som. Ben. Lye.
emn-Iioe; adv. Equally, evenly; aequaliter, aeque ; — Daet hine ealle
emnllce herian that all praise him equally, Ps. Th. 32, 1: Bt. 13; Fox
38, 34, MS. Cot. v. efen-llce.
emn-micel, em-micel; adj. Equally great ; aeque magnus: — HabbaJ:
emnmicelne willan to cumenne they have equally great desire to come,
Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, io: 42 ; Fox 256, 10. v. efen-micei.
emn-nett ; prep. Equally near ; aeque prdpe ; — On Selcere stowe he is
hire emn-neah it is in every place equally near it, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130,
23. v. efen-nedh.
emn-rede ; adj. [rede cruel) Equally cruel ; aeque saevus ; — Romulus
and Brutus wurdon emnrede Romulus and Brutus were equally cruel,
Ors. 2, 3 ; Bos. 41, 42.
emn-sar, es ; n Equal sorrow or contrition ; aequalis dolor ; — Hie ne
magon ealneg ealla on ane tld emnsare-hreowan they cannot always repent
of all at one time with equal sorrow, Past. 53, 3 ; Hat. MS.
emn-sarian to be alike sorry, to condole; condolere, Som. Ben. Lye.
emn-sarig equally sorry, Som. Ben. Lye. v. em-sarig, efenrsarig.
emn-sceolere, es ; m. A fellow-scholar; condisclpulus :— He ofsloh
his emnsceolere he slew his fellow-scholar, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 12.
emnys, -nyss evenness, equity, Ps. Spl. 16, 3 : 51,3: no, 7. v. emnes.
emnyttan to make equal, iEIfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 56. v. emnettan.
empire an empire ; impgrium, Lye.
em-rene, es; in. A circle; circtilus, C. R. Ben. 18. v. ymb-rene.
em-sarig 5 adj. Equally sorry ; aeque tristis : — HI woldon daet da odre
wlf waeran emsarige heom they wished the other women to be equally
sorry with themselves, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 1. v. efen-sarig.
em-smflan ; p. -sna]>, pi. -snidon ; pp. -sniden To circumcise ; circum-
cidere ; — Ge emsnldaf) daet flaesc eowres fylmenes circumcidetis carnem
prceputii vestri, Gen. 17, II. v. ymb-snldan.
em-swapen clothed ; amictus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ymb-swapan.
emta, an ; m. Leisure ; otium ; — On emtan to smeageanne to study at
leisure, Bd. pref. S. 471, 10. Ic get emtan naebbe I have not leisure yet,
Bt. 38, 2; Fox 196, 24. v. aemta.
emtig; adj. Empty, idle; vacuus, otiosus : — HIg synt emtige they are
idle, Ex. 5, 8. v. aemtig.
em-trymming, e; / A fortress, fence; munimentum, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. ymb-trymming.
em-twa two even parts, halves; dimldia; — Ne daelaj) on emtwa heora
dagas non dimididbunt dies suos, Ps. Lamb. 54, 24. He tobaerst on
emtwa he burst asunder into halves, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 26.
-en. I. m. forms only a few masculine terminations of nouns ; as,
feoden ; gen. )>eddnes ; m.a king, from peod people : dryhten ; gen. dryhtnes ;
m. a lord, from dryht people, subjects. II .f -en forms many feminine
nouns = the Ger. -in, Pan. -inde ; as, Linen, e ; /. a maid-servant [ Ger .
dienerin], from ]ien [Ger. diener] ; Jjeowen, e; /. a female slave, from
pedw ; wylen ; gen. wylne ; f. the same, from weal a slave : mennen, e ; f.
a maid-servant, from manna : gyden, e; fa goddess, from god : munecen,
e ; /. a nun, from munec : casern [ = casere + en], e ; f. an empress, from
casere ; fyxen, e; f. a she-fox, from fox. Also -en forms many nouns of
the f. gender [corresponding to the Icel. -n, -in] ; as, Segen ; gen. segne ;
f. tradition, saying, Icel. sogn ; gymen, e ; f. heed, care : byrgen, e ; f. a
tomb : sylen, e ; f. a gift : byrden, e ; f. a burden : hiwraiden ; gen.
hiwrfidenne ; f. a family, house: and several others in -raeden ; as, Gecwyd-
rseden, e ; f. an agreement, contract : majg-raeden, e ; f. relationship ;
gefer-raeden, -raedenn, e ; /. a train, company, congregation. III.
some nouns in -en are neuters [corresponding to the Icel. -in, -en] ; as,
M segen, es; n. strength, might=Icel. megin, magn : maiden, es ; n. a
maiden: westen, es; n. a waste, desert: swefen, es; n. a dream:
midlen, es ; n. a middle : fsesten, es ; n. a fortress, fastness.
-en is a termination of adjectives, — hence from fyr fire is fyren fiery ;
stain a stone ; stsenen stony : -en is also the termination of pp. in strong
verbs ; arisen risen, from arlsan to rise; dolfen digged, from delfan to
dig ; witen known, from witan to know.
en = sen = an- one, as, — ien-llc, q. v. = an-llc ; emwintre one winter, q. v ;
en-llc = an-llc, q.v ; en-llpig = an-llpig, q. v.
enegel.es; m. An angel; angelus : — Halig enpgel a holy angel, Cd.
226; Th. 301, 24; Sat. 586, = engel an angel.
end ; adv. Formerly, of old; prius, olim:— Ic adreag fela siddan du
end to me in sldadest I have suffered much since thou didst come to me
of old. Exon. 120 b; Th. 463, 16; Ho. 71.
-end, es; m. the ending of nouns, denoting the agent: — Wegferend,
es ; m.a way-faring man.
ENDE, es; m. I. an end; finis, terminus: — Ac nys donne
gyt se ende sed nondum est finis, Mt. Bos. 24, 6. A butan ende
ever without end, L. E. I. prm ; Th. ii. 400, 28. Daet hi dses gewinnes
sumne ende gedyden that they would make an end of the war, Ors. 2, 2 ;
Bos. 41, 1. Du eart eallra Jnnga fruma and ende thou art the beginning
and end of all things, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 549 ; Met. 20, 275 : Andr.
Kmbl. 1112; An. 556. II. a corner, part, sort; angiilus, pars,
species : — Dset sylfe waeter dset hi da ban mid jrwogan, gutan in aenne
ende daere cyricean the selfsame water that they washed the bones with,
they poured into one corner of the church [in angulo sacrarii], Bd. 3, II;
S. 53s, 33. Harold of-sloh dser mycelne ende dses folces Harold slew
there a great part of the people, Chr. 1052 ; Gib. 1 66, 22 ; Th. 319, 14,
col, 1. On feower endum dyses middangeardes in the four parts of this
world, Ors. 2,1; Bos. 38, 21. Ofer ealle eorfan endas over all parts of
the earth, Ps. Th. 18, 4. Ne haefde wit 6der uncymran hors and odres
endes numquid non habuimus equos viliores, vel alias species, Bd. 3, 14;
S. 540, 27. [Chauc. Wyc. ende: O.Sax. endi, m. n: Frs. eyn, eyne:
O.Frs. enda, einde, eind, ein, m: But. einde, n : Ger. ende, n :
M.H.Ger. ende, n.m: O.H.Ger. anti, enti, m.n: Goth, andeis, m :
Pan. ende, m.f: Swed. ande, m: Icel. endi, endir, m : Sansk. anta, mi]
der. east-ende, nor))-, west-, woruld-.
-ende, the termination forming the active participle: — Wegfer-ende
way-faring : also found for -enne. v. -anne.
ende-byrd, es; n ? An arranging, arrangement, order; ordo : — Se
iElmihtiga ealra gesceafta endebyrd wundorllce gemetgaj: the Almighty
wonderfully regulates the arrangement of all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 13,
8 ; Met. 13, 4.
ende-byrdan ; p. de ; pp. ed To set in order, adjust, dispose ; dispo-
nere, Ps. Spl. 49, 6.
ende-byrdes ; adv. Orderly, for order ; per ordlnem, ordlnatim : — De
him rodera Weard endebyrdes gesette which the Guardian of the skies has
orderly appointed for them, Bt. Met. Fox II, 41; Met. II, 21. Du
dysne middangeard todseldest swa hit getsesost wses endebyrdes thou hast
divided this middle earth as it was most suitable for order, 20, 23 ; Met.
20, 12.
ende-byrdlie ; adj. Belonging to order, ordinal; ordinalis : — Ende-
byrdllce naman ordinalia nomina, iElfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 49, 53.
ende-byrdlice ; adv. Orderly, in order, in succession ; successive : —
Ealle das waeron endebyrdllce bisceophada brucende on Myrcna feode all
these in succession enjoyed the bishopric of Mercia, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 558, 4.
Endebyrdllce in order, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 7.
ende-byrdnes, -byrnes, -ness, e ; /. Order, disposition, method, way,
manner, means; ordo: — Oj) endebyrdnesse ex or dine, Lk. Bos. 1,3.
On endebyrdnesse in or dine, 1, 8.
ende-dseg ; gen. -daeges ; pi. nom. acc. -dagas ; gen. -daga ; dat.
-dagum ; m. The last day, the day of one's death ; dies supremus, dies
mortis : — Da waes endedaeg daes de CaldSas cyningdom ahton then was
the last day that the Chaldeans held the kingdom, Cd. 209 ; Th. 258,
22; Dan. 679. Ic sceal endedaeg mlnne gebldan I shall await my last
day, Beo. Th. 1279; B. 637. An endedaeg one ending day, Apstls. Kmbl.
157; Ap. 79.
ende-dea]j, es; m. [ende an end; dea); death ] Final death; mors
vitam f miens : — LIf butan endedeajie life without final death, Exon. 32 a;
Th. 101, 4; Cri. 1653.
ende-dogor, es; m. n. The final day, day of one's death; finalis dies,
mortis dies : — Waes endedogor neah gejirungen the final day was near at
hand. Exon. 46 a; Th. 158, 8 ; Gu. 905 : 49 b; Th. 171, II; Gu. 1125 :
50 a; Th. 174, 7; Gu. 1174. Daet eorlwerod saet on wenum ende-
dogores the warrior band sat in expectation of the final day [death],
Beo. Th. 5784; B. 2896. Nis nu swlde feor dam ytemestan endedogor
it is now not very far to the utmost final day, Exon. 49 b; Th. 172, 8 ;
Gu. 1140. Bad se endedogor he awaited [his] final day, gi b; Th. 179,
10; Gu. 1259.
ende-laf, e; f. [ende an end; laf a remainder, remnant ] The last
remnant ; extremum rellquum : — Du eart endelaf usses cynnes thou art
the last remnant of our race, Beo. Th. 5618 ; B. 2813.
ende-le&n, es ; n. [lean a reward ] A final reward; finalis retributio : —
Him daes aefter becwom yfel endelean for this an evil final reward came
on him afterwards, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 15; Dan. 187. Him endelean
Jrurh waeteres wylm Waldend sealde the Almighty gave to them a final
reward through the water s rage, Beo. Th. 3389 ; B. 1692.
ende-le&s ; adj. endless, infinite, eternal ; inflnltus, perpetuus, aeter-
nUs : — Daet is endeleas wundor that is an endless wonder, Bt. 36, I; Fox
172, 18: Exon. 100 b ; Th. 379, 8 ; Dedr. 30 : Andr. Kmbl. 1389 ; An.
695. Hy sceolon sar endeleas for]) frowian they must thenceforth suffer
„ endless pain, Exon- 31b; Th. 99, 30; Cri. 1632: 69 a; Th. 257, 22;
ENDE-LEASLICE— ENGLE. 251
Jul. 251. Da earmjja beoj) endelease de ece bi6J> those miseries are'
endless which are eternal , Bt. 38, 2 ; Fox 198, 16.
ende-le&slloe ; adv. endlessly, eternally; infinite, Som. Ben. Lye.
end.e-le6.snys, -nyss, e; /. endlessness, eternity; inflnitas, iElfc. Gr.
18 ; Som. 21, 58.
ende-lif, es ; n. An end of life, death ; vita flnlta, mors : — Wurdon hie
deajies on wenan, ades and endellfes they were in expectation of death,
of the funeral pile and end of life, Elen. Kmbl. 1166; El. 585.
ende-maest endmost, last; extremus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ende-mes, endemest, xndemes, xndemest ; adv. Equally, likewise, in
like manner, together ; parlter : — Fordon ic ne mxg eal da monigfealdan
yfel endemes areccan because I cannot equally reckon all the manifest evils,
Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 49, 11 : 3, 10 ; Bos. 69, 36. Ne mxg hid ealle endemest
gesclnan nor can she equally shine upon all, Bt. 41, 1 ; Fox 244, 9.
endemestnes, -ness, e ; f. An extremity ; extremltas, R. Ben. interl. 6.
ende-nehst, -nyhst, ende-nexta, ende-nlhsta ; adj. The nighest end, the
last, uttermost; ultimus : — Drihten, du oncnedwe ealle da nywestan odde da
endenThstan [MS. xntienihstan] Domine, tu cognovisti omnia novissima,
Ps. Lamb. 138, 5. Februarius se monaj) is ealra scyrtst and endenyhst
February is the shortest and last month of all, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 13, 28; Lchdm. iii. 264, 8.
ende-rim, es; n. The final number, the number ; flnSlis numerus : —
Daga enderlm he gesette he set the number of days, Cd. 213 ; Th. 265,
24 ; Sat. 12.
ende-sseta, an; m. An end or border inhabitant, one stationed at the
extremity of a territory ; limitis incola, Beo. Th. 487 ; B. 241.
ende-spseo, e; f. An end-speech, epilogue; epilogus, Reg. Cone, in
Epilogo.
ende-stsef ; pi. nom. acc. -stafas ; m. An epilogue, conclusion, destruc-
tion ; epilogus, peroratio : — He6 endestxf gesceawiaj) they shall behold
their end, Cd. 22; ; Th. 298, 30; Sat. 541.
endian, xndian ; p. ode; pp. od To end, make an end; finire, desi-
nere : — HI hit endian sceoldon they should end it, Ps. Th. 9, 6. v. ge*
endian.
endleofan, endlufon, endlyfun, inflected cases of endleof, endluf, endlyf
[end = an one; unus; leof = lif, from llfan to leave ; relinquere, Grm. ii.
947, or end — an one ; lif ten ; decern ; existing in Teutonic languages
only in the words for 11 and 12; A. Sax. end-lif and twe-lf= twa-lf=
twa-lif, Grm. Gsch. § 246] eleven ; undecim = tv-hena : — Osred dxt rice
hxfde endleofan wintra Osred held the kingdom for eleven years, Bd. 5,
18; S. 635, 20. Mid hlra endlufon sunum cum undecim filiis, Gen. 32,
22. Endleofan steorran eleven stars, Gen. 37, 9: Chr. 71; Th. 13, 3,
col. 3. [Wyc. enleuene, enleuen, enleue : R. Glouc. endleve : Laym.
elleoue, elleouen ; Plat, elv, elwen : O. Sax. ellevan : Frs. alve, alue :
O. Frs. andlova, elleva : But. elf : Ger. eilf, elf : M. H. Ger. einlif, einlef :
O.H.Ger. einlif: Goth, ainlif: Dan. elleve: Swed. elfva : I cel. ellifu.]
v. twelf.
endlyfta, xndlyfta, aellyfta ; seo, daet, -e ; adj. The eleventh ; unddci-
nius : — On dam endlyftan mdnjte undeclmo mense, Deut. 1, 3. Endlyfta
daera tacna ys gehaten aquarius the eleventh of the signs is called Aquarius,
Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 7, 9 ; Lchdm. iii. 246, 3.
endung, e ; /. An ending, end; finis, consummatio : — Daet rip is
worulde endung messis consummatio sceciili est, Mt. Bos. 13, 39. der.
ge-endung.
end- were, es ; n. [were = waerc pain ] A pain in the buttocks ; natium
dolor : — Des draenc is g6d wid endwerce this drink is good for pain in
the buttocks, Lchdm. iii. 50, 11.
EUED, e; /. I. a duck; anas, gen. anatis; f. aneta: — OJ?
enede mere to the duck's mere, Cod. Dipl. 204; A.D. 814; Kmbl. i. 258,
5. Ened aneta, .ffilfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 52: Wrt. Voc. 77, 22: 280,
8. II. ened, es ; m. A drake; anas, anStarius, mascWus istius
&vis: — Ened a drake? ilnas, gen. anatis; m. iElfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62,
122; Wrt. Voc. 29, 18. Ened <1 drake? larax? Wrt. Voc. 280, 9.
{ But . eend, end,/, a duck; m. a drake: Ger. ente,/. a duck; enterich,
m. a drake : M. H. Ger. ant, /. a duck ; m. a drake : O. H. Ger. anut,
e anit anas : Dan. and, m. f: Swed. and,/, a wild duck : Icel. ond ,/. pi.
endr, andir a duck : Lat. anas, gen. anatis, m.f: Grk. vf/Tra, vrjaaa, f.
a ducki]
enelefic, es ; n. An onion ; expe : — We hxfdon porleac and eneleac in
mentem nobis Veniunt porri et ccepe, Num. 11, 5. v. enneleac.
enetere, enitre ; adj. Of a year old; anniculus : — Du dest xlce daeg on
daet weofod twa enetere lamb facies in altari agnos anniculos duos per
singulos dies, Ex. 29, 38. v. an-wintre.
enga sole : — -Mid dlnne engan Frean with thy sole Lord, Exon. 1 1 a ;
Th. 15, 17; Cri. 237. v. anga.
enge from confinement, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 23; Gen. 1435. v. engu.
enge ; def. se enga ; adj. Narrow, anxious ; angustus, anxius : — Ufan
hit is enge it is narrow above. Exon. 116a; Th. 446, 14; Dom. 22 :
47 a; Th. 162, 3; Gu. 970. Of dam engan hofe from that narrow
house, 73b; Th. 274, 12; Jul. 532? 8a; Th. 3, 6; Cri. 32. Enge
Snpadas narrow passes, Cd. 145 ; Th. 181, 8 ; Exod. 58 : Beo. Th. 2824 ;
’B. 1410. Helle wisceji, dies engestan Sdel-rices shall wish for hell, the
narrowest realm, Salm. Kmbl. 213; Sal. 106. v. ange.
ENGEL, aengel, angel, engyl ; gen. engles; dat. engle ; pi. nom. acc.
englas, engel ; gen. engla ; dat. englum ; m. An angel, a messenger;
angelus = d77eA.es : — Se engel him to cwx]> dixit illis angelus, Lk. Bos.
2, 10: I, 13 : Mt. Bos. 28, 5 : Gen. 22, 12. Godes engel st6d on emn
hi the angel of God stood before them, Homl. Th. i. 30, 15, 17: Mt.
Bos. 1, 20, 24: Jn. Bos. 5, 4. Daet mxg engel din ea}> geferan that
thine angel may more easily travel, Andr. Kmbl. 387; An. I94. purh
daes engles word through the angel’s word, Exon. 20 a; Th. 51, 31; Cri.
824 : 34 b ; Th. 1 10, 1 1 ; Gu. 106: Salm. Kmbl. 90I ; Sal. 450: Homl.
Th. i. 30, 22. He dam engle oncwxji he spake to the angel, Cd. 141 ;
Th. 176, 12 ; Gen. 2910: Lk. Bos. 2, 13. God sent his engel befdran
de Domlnus mittet angelum suum coram te, Gen. 24, 7 : 16, 7. Maran
cydde habbaji englas to Gode donne men angels are more like God than
men, Homl. Th. i. 10, 3. Englas blawaji byman angels shall blow the
trumpet. Exon. 20b ; Th. 55, 9 ; Cri. 881 :14a; Th. 28, 17 ; Cri. 448.
Comon twegen englas venerunt duo angeli, Gen. 19, 1, 12, 15. Be-
hedldon daet [MS. daer] engel Dryhtnes ealle all the angels of the Lord
beheld it. Rood Kmbl. 18 ; Kr. 9. Her sindon nigon engla werod here
are nine hosts of angels, Homl. Th. i. 10, 14 : 1 2, 8 : Elen. Kmbl. 2359 >
El. 1281. Engla rice the kingdom of angels, 2460; El. 1231. Engla
beorhtast brightest of angels, Exon. 9b; Th. 7, 21; Cri. 104. Gif du
in heofonrice habban wille eard mid englum if thou wilt have in heaven’s
realm a dwelling with angels, Elen. Kmbl. 1240; El. 622: Andr.
Kmbl. 1 197 ; An. 599 : 3440 ; An. 1724. Mid hys englum cum angelis
suis, Mt. Bos. 16, 27. Englas God worhte, da sind gastas, and nabba]>
nxnne Ilchaman God created angels, which are spirits, and have no body,
Homl. Th. i. 276, I. Mannes sunu sent his englas mittet filius hominis
angelos suos, Mt. Bos. 13, 41 : Mk. Bos. 13, 27. [Wyc. aungel: Chauc.
aungel : Laym. engles, pi : Orm. enngell : O. Sax. engil, m : Frs. ingel :
O. Frs. angel, angl, engel, m : But. Ger. M. H. Ger. engel, m : O. H. Ger.
engil, m : Goth, aggilus, m : Dan. engel, m. f : Swed. engel, m : Icel.
engill, m : Lat. angelus, m : Grk. ayye\os, m. f. a messenger, angel.']
der. heah-engel, heofon-, up-.
Engel; gen. Engle; /. Anglen in Denmark, the country from which
the Angles came into Britain; Angulus, terra quam Angli ante transitum
in Britanniam coluerunt : — Of Engle coman East-Engle, and Middel-
Engle, and Myrce, and eall Norjihembra cynn from Anglen came the
East-Angles, and Middle-Angles, and Mercians, and all the race of the
Northumbrians, Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 24. v. Angel.
engel-cund; adj. Angelic; angelicus = ayy e\tn6s : — God him giefe
sealde engelcunde God gave him angelic grace, Exon. 34 a ; Th. 108, 13 ;
Gu. 72.
engel-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. [engel angelus; cyn, cynn genus] The angel race
or order; genus vel ordo angelorum : — Wxs daet engelcyn [MS. encgelcyn]
genemned the angel race was named, Cd. 221 ; Th. 287, 12 ; Sat. 366.
Du sitest ofer dam engelcynne thou sittest above the angel race, Elen.
Kmbl. 1463; El. 733. Haefde se Ealwalda engelcynna tyne getrymede
the Almighty had ten established orders of angels, Cd. 14; Th. 16, 21;
Gen. 246: Andr. Kmbl. 1434; An. 717.
engel-lic, engle-llc; adj. Angelic; angelicus: — He ge-earnode daet he
wxs brucende engelllcre gesihje angelica meruit visione perfrui, Bd. 3,
19; S. 547, 13.
Engla feld ; gen. feldes ; dat. felda, felde ; m. [Hovd. Englefeld :
Brom. Englefelde: Matt. West. Anglefeld : Angles’ field, the field of the
English] englefield or inglefield, near Reading, Berkshire ; loci nomen
in agro Berkeriensi: — Her cwom se here to Readingum on West-Seaxe,
and dxs ymb iii niht ridon ii eorlas up : da gemette hie iEdelwulf
aldorman on Engla felda, and him dxr wid gefeaht, and sige nam in this
year [A. D. 871] the army came to Reading in Wessex, and three nights
after two earls rode up : then alderman Mthelwulf met them at Inglefield,
and there fought against them, and gained the victory, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 74,
5-8-
Engla land, es; n. The land of the Angles or Engles, England;
Anglorum terra. It extended in the time of Bede, A.D. 731, from the
present Lincolnshire to the Frith of Forth, on the south of which AEbber-
cumlg is located : — Dxt mynster iEbbercurnlg, dxt is geseted on Engla
lande the minster Abercorn, that is seated in the land of the Angles, or
Engla land = England, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 36.
Englan ; gen. ena ; dat. um ; acc. an ; pi. m. The Angles ; Angli : —
Da Wealas flugon da Englan [ = EngIe, Th. 22, 27, col. 2, 3] the Welsh
fled from the Angles, Chr. 473; Th. 23, 26, col. 2; 23, 27, col. 1.
Betweox Wealan and Englan between the Welsh and Angles, L. O. D. 2 ;
Th. i. 354, 2:3; Th. i. 354, 10. v. Engle, Angle the Angles.
englas angels, Homl. Th. i. 276, 1. v. engel.
Engle, Angle ; pi. nom. acc ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m : Englan ;
gen. ena; pi. m. The Angles; Angli The inhabitants of Anglen in
Denmark. Anglen was the province from which the English derived
their being and name. Anglen [v. Engel] lies on the south-east part of
the Duchy of Sleswick, in Denmark. The majority of settlers in Britain
252
ENGLE— EOFOR-CUMBOL.
were from Anglen and the neighbourhood, hence this country and people
derived their name England and English, England being derived from
Engla land the land or country of the Angles: — On dsm Iandum eardodon
Engle, ser hy hider on land comon the Angles [ Engles ] dwelt on these
lands before they came hither on land [i. e. before they came to England],
Ors. i, i ; Bos. 21, 36. Engla cyningas kings of the Angles, Bd. 2, 15 ;
S. 518, 38. Betweox Wealum and Englum between the Welsh and
English, L. O. D. 2 ; Th. i. 352, 14.
Engle of Anglen, Bd. 1,15; S.483, 24; gen.dat.acc. of Engel Anglen, q.v.
engle-lic ; adj. Angelic; angelicus : — Englellce ansyne hi habbaj)
angelicam habent faciem, Bd. 2, I ; S. 501, 18. v. engel-llc.
Englisc, .ffinglisc; adj. English; Anglicus: — Her syndon on dis
Iglande [Britene] flf gejredda [MS. )>ebda], Englisc, and Brytisc, . . . and
Scyttisc, and Pihtisc, [and Boc-Lseden] here are in this island [ Britain ]
Jive languages, English, and British, . . . and Scottish, and Piclish, [and
Book-Lathi], Chr. Th. 3, 3-6, col. 3, 2. Daet is on Englisc, mtn God
that is in English, my God, Mt. Bos. 27, 46. On Englisc in English,
Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 547, 22. O11 Englisc land, ne Englisc on Wilisc in England
[ English land], nor English in Welsh, L. O. D. 6; Wilk. 126, 3.
Aweudan of Ledene on Englisc to translate from Latin into English,
iElfc. pref. Gen. 1, 4. Seo boc is on Englisc awend the book is turned
[, translated] into English, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 30. Ic [iE Ifrlc Abbod]
gesett haebbe wel feowertig larspella on Engliscum gereorde I [Abbot
JElfric] have composed about forty sermons in the English tongue, IE lfc.
T. 27, 17. Deah da scearpjianclan witan disse Engliscan gejieodnesse ne
behofien though the sharp-minded wise men need not this English trans-
lation, MS. Cot. Faust. A. x. 150b; Lchdm. iii. 440, 31.
Englise-man, -mon, es ; m. An Englishman; Anglicanus : — Ic wille
daet ge fedaj) ealle waega an earm Engliscmon I will that ye entirely feed
one poor Englishman, L. Ath. i. prm ; Th. i. 198, 5.
engu, e ; f. Narrowness, confinement, a narrow place ; angustiae : — Of
enge from confinement, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 23; Gen. 1435: Exon. 101 b;
Th. 383, 17; Ra. 4, 12. On enge, Th. 383, 3; Ra. 4, 5. [Ger.
M.H.Ger. enge,/. angustice : O.Nrs. ongum, dat.pl. angustiis.]
engyl, es ; m. An angel ; angelus : — His engyl ongan ofermod wesan
his angel began to be presumptuous, Cd. 14 ; Th. 1 7, 19 ; Gen. 262 :
15; Th. 19, 18; Gen. 293: Mt. Bos. 11, 10. v. engel.
enid a duck, drake, coot, water-fowl; anas, aneta, fullca, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. ened.
enig any, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 466, 1. v. aenig.
enitre ; adj. Of a year old; annlculus : — Gif seo offrung beo of sceapon
odde of gatum, bring enitre offrunge if the offering be of sheep or of goats,
bring an offering of a year old, Lev. 1, 10. v. enetere.
en-llc only ; unicus, Lye. v. an-llc.
en-lihtan to enlighten, Som. Ben. Lye. v. on-llhtan.
en-lipig each ; singularis, iElfc. Gr. 49, Lye. v. an-llpig.
-enne the termination of the declinable infinitive in the dat. governed by
to, as, — -To farenne to go, Mt. Bos. 8, 21. v. -anne.
enneleae, ennelec, eneleac, ynneleac, yneleac, es ; n. [leac a leek,
onion] An onion; caepe, unio : — Enneleae an onion, Glos. Brux. Reed.
41, 19; Wrt. Voc. 67, 34. Ennelec ccepe, iElfc. Gl. 40; Som. 63, 106;
Wrt. Voc. 30, 54.
ent, es ; m. A giant; glgas = 7 lyas : — He geblissode swa swa se mSsta
odde swa swa ent to ge-yrnanne weg his exultdvit ut gigas ad currendam
viam ejus, Ps. Lamb. 18, 6: Ps. Spl. 32, 16: Wrt. Voc. 73, 52. Nem-
bro}> se ent Nimrod the giant, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 35 : Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44,
17. Dauid eode to anwlge ongean done ent Goliam David went in
single combat against the giant Goliath, iElfc. T. 1 4, 3: Ors. I, 10;
Bos. 33, 29. Entas waeron ofer eorjian on dam dagum gigantes erant
super terram in diebus illis, Gen. 6, 4 : Homl. Th. i. 3 1 8, 15. He seah on
enta geweorc he looked on the work of giants, Beo. Th. 5428 ; B. 2717 :
Exon. 77b; Th. 291, 24; Wand. 87: Andr. Kmbl. 2988; An. 1497:
Menol. Fox 463; Gn. C. 2. v. eten, eoten.
ent-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. Giant-kind, giant-race ; gigantum genus: — We
gesawon of dam eutcynne Enachis bearna micelra waestma vidimus
monstra queedam filiorum En~c procerce staturce, Num. 13, 34.
entisc belonging to or made by a giant, giant; glganteus : — Let
entisene helm brecan he caused the giant helmet to break, Beo. Th. 5951 ;
B. 2979. v. edtenisc.
entse, an ; f. A shekel, Jewish money ; siclus : — Ic geseah twahund
entsena hwltes seolfres and sunine gildenne dale on flftigum entsum vidi
ducentos siclos argenti regulamque auream quinqudginta siclorum, Jos.
7, 21. v. yntse.
en-wintre ; adj. Of a year old; annlculus; — Enwintre vectaf Wrt.
Voc. 287, 60. v. an-wintre.
eo. I. unaccented, generally stands before two consonants lc, Id,
If, re, rd, rf, rg, rh, rl, rm, rn, rp, rr, rt, rj>, x ; as, Geolca a yolk, sceolde
should, seolfor silver, deorc dark, sweord a sword, ceorfan to carve,
beorgan to protect, beorht bright, eorl earl, beorma barm, eornost earnest,
weorpan to throw, steorra a star, heorte the heart, eor[e the earth, meox
dung. II. e6 accented, the diphthong, generally stands before the
consonants c, d, f, g, h, 1, ' tn, n, p, r, s, st, f, w ; as, Seoc sick,
beodan to bid, Jteof a thief, fleogan to fly, hreoh rough, hweol a wheel,
leoma a ray of light, beon to be, deop deep, beor beer, ceosan to choose,
breost the breast, fiedtan to float, led)) a song, ceowan to chew. 2. ed
is also the termination of many words, and then the o in eo is always
accented ; as, Bed a bee; ic bed I shall be; freo free ; gleo glee ; seo the;
sed sim, sis, sit; treo a tree; jjreo three, etc
eo the Runic character for these letters is 2- v- eoh = Iw a yew-tree.
edc, edcon increased ; p. of eacan.
eoc safety, help, succour, Wald. 45 ; Vald. 1, 25. v. geoc.
eode, es ; n. A flock ; grex ; — Bait lytle eode pusillus grex, Lk. Skt.
Rush. 12, 32. v. eowde.
edde, du eodest, pi. eodon went, delivered, Ps. Th. 60, 4 : 67, 21 ; 94,
11; p. of gan.
EODOB, eoder, eodur, edor, eder, es; m. I. a hedge, fence,
enclosure, dwelling, house ; sepes, seplmentum, domus, tectum : — Heht da
eahta mearas on flet teon in under eoderas he commanded then eight
steeds to be led into the court under the enclosures, Beo. Th. 2078;
B. 1037. XI. a limit, end, region, zone ; ora, margo, extremltas,
plaga, regio : — Gescop heofon and eor))an and holma bigong eodera ymb-
hwyrft [he] created heaven and earth and the seas' expanse, the circuit of
zones. Exon. 67b; Th. 249, 17; Jul. 113. III. a prince,
sovereign, protector ; princeps, tutor: — Ic de biddan wille, eodor Scyl-
dinga, anre bene I will entreat of thee, sovereign of the Scyldings , one boon,
Beo. Th. 860; B. 428: 2092; B. 1044: Exon. 90 a; Th. 339, 6; Gn.
Ex. 90. [O. Sax. edor, m : M. H. Ger. eter, m. n : O. H. Ger. etar : Icel.
jadarr, jodurr, m.] der. edor-brecj), -brice, eder-gong, eodor-brice, -wtr.
eodor-brice, edor-brice, -bryce, es ; m. [eodor, edor a hedge, fence ;
brice, bryce a breach, breaking] A fence-breaking; sepis fractio vel
violatio : — Ceorles eodorbryce [Th. i. 88, 10, note 25, edorbryce, edor-
brice] bij> flf scillinga for breaking a churl’s fence shall be Jive shillings,
L. Alf. pol. 36; Lambd. 31, 31.
eodorcan, edorcan ; part, eodorcende ; p. te ; pp. ed To chew, ruminate;
ruminare : — He eall mid hine gemynegode and swa swa claine nyten
eodorcende [Whelc. Oder cende] in daet sweteste led)) gehwyrfde ipse
cuncta rememorando secum et quasi mundum animal ruminando in
carmen dulcissimum convertebat, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 7.
eodor- wlr, es ; m. A wire-enclosure ; cingulum, sepiens filum mStal-
licum, Grn : — Ic eom mundbora mlnre heorde, eodorwlrum faest I am
the protector of my flock, fortified by wire-enclosures, Exon. 105 a ; Th.
398, 23; Ra. 18, 2.
eodur, es ; m. A prince, sovereign, protector; princeps, tutor: — Him
Hrofigar gewat, eodur Scyldinga Hrothgar departed, the Scyldings’ pro-
tector, Beo. Th. 1330; B. 663. v. eodor.
eofel evil, Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 22, 19. v. yfel.
eofer a boar, Ps. Th. 79, 13: Beo. Th. 2228; B. 1112: 2660;
B. 1328. v. eofor.
eofera, an ; m. A successor ; successor: — iEfter Eorpwalde Raedwaldes
eoferan post Earpualdum Redualdi successorem, Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 35,
col. 1. v. eafora.
eofer-spreot, es ; m. A boar-spear ; contus ad venationem usitatus : — ■
Mid eoferspreotum with boar-spears, Beo. Th. 2879 ; B. 1437. v. eofor-
spreot.
Eofer-wic York, Chr. 189; Th. 15, 28, col. 2. v. Eofor-wlc.
Eofes-ham, Eues-ham ; gen. -hammes ; m. [Flor. Eouesham : Hovd.
Heuesham : Brom. Euesham : Kni. Evisham, Evysham, Ewesham,
Evesham] evesham, Worcestershire ; oppidi nomen in agro Vigorni-
ensi : — Daes geres forjferde iEfic se aedela decanus on Eofesham in this
year [A. D. 1037] died IEfic the noble dean at Evesham, Chr. 1037 ;
Th. 294, 36, col. 2. iElfward waes abbad on Eofeshamme ierest lElfward
was first abbot of Evesham, Chr. 1045; Th. 303, 2. Bae,s ylcan geares
man halgode daet mynster on Eofeshamme on vi id’ Oqtobris in the same
year [A. D. 1054] was consecrated the monastery at Evesham, on the 6th
of the Ides of October [October 10 th], Chr. 1054; Th. 322, 34, col. 1;
324, 3, col. 2: 1078; Th. 350, 15.
eofet a debt, L. Alf. pol. 22 ; Wilk. 39, 35. v. eofot.
eofne; inter]. Behold ! ecce! — Eofne! da de fyrsiaj hlg fram de losia])
ecce ! qui elongant se a te peribunt, Ps. Lamb. 72, 27 : 82, 3. v. efne.
EOFOR, eofer, eafor, efor, efer, efyr, ofor, es; m. I. a boar,
a wild boar ; aper: — Fornam hine eofor of wuda exlerminavit earn aper
de silva, Ps. Spl. 79, 14; Ps. Th. has, — Hine utan of wuda eoferas
wrdtaji 79,13: Exon, nob; Th. 423, 8; Ra. 41,18: 92 a; Th. 344,
20 ; Gn. Ex. 1 76. Sele du him fissc eofores give him boar’s flesh,
L. M. 2, 4; Lchdm. ii. 182, 14. II. the figure of a boar on
a helmet; signum apri super galeam: — Swyn eal-gylden, eofer Iren-heard
the swine all-golden, the boar iron-hard, Beo. Th. 2228; B. II 12:
2660; B. 1328. [Ger. eber, m: M.H. Ger. eber, m: O.H.Ger. ebur,
m : Icel. jofurr, mi] der. eofor-cumbol, -feam, -lie, -spredt, -swln, -Jring,
-Jrote, -wlc, -wlc-ceaster, -wlcingas, -wlc-sclr: eoforen, eoforen-denu.
eofora a successor, v. eafora.
eofor-cumbol, eofur-cumbol, -cumbul, es ; n. [cumbol a banner]
EOFOREN— E6RED-1VLECG. 253
A boar-banner ; siguum ad apri similitudinem fabricatum : — Daer vises on
eorle aenllc eoforcumbul there was on the man a beauteous boar-shaped
ensign, Elen. Kmbl. 517; El. 259.
eoforen ; adj. Belonging to a boar; aprinus, Som.
eoforen-denu, e ; /. A boar-vale ; aprina vallis, Som. Ben. Lye.
eofor-fearn, efor-fearn, efer-fearn, es ; n. [fearn a fern ] A species of
fern, polypody ; polypodium vulgare, Liu : — Eoforfearn filix minuta,
polypodium, Glos. Brux. Reed. 41, 36; Wrt. Voc. 67, 51. Eoforfearn
filicina, filix arboralica, 41, 66; Wrt. Voc. 68, 1. Wid don sceal
eoforfearn polypody shall [do] for that, L. M. 1, 12; Lchdm. ii. 56, I :
1, 63; Lchdm. ii. 138, 15: 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 16. Genim eofor-
fearnes maest take most of polypody, L. M. i, 15; Lchdm. ii. 56, 20:
1, 59; Lchdm. ii. 130, 9: iii. 74, 4. Eoforfearn do on hunig put poly-
pody into honey, L. M. 1, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130, 24; 1, 87; Lchdm. ii.
134, 17: iii. 56, 19.
eofor-lic, es ; n. A boar-likeness ; apri simulacrum : — Eoforllc scionon
boar's likenesses shone, Beo. Th. 612 ; B. 303.
eofor-spreot, eofer-spreot, es; m. A boar-spear; venabulum, Cot.
200. v. eofer-spreot.
eofor-swin, es ; n. A boar pig , male swine ; verres : — Eoforswlnes
ewead verris stercus, L. M. 2, 48; Lchdm. ii. 262, 18.
eofor-pring, es ; m. Orion t v. ebur-pring.
eofor-prote, an ; /. [eofor a boar, prote the throat ] The carline
thistle; carlina acaulis, Lin; — Eoforprote colucus? colicus ? Glos. Brux.
Reed. 41, 64; Wrt. Voc. 67, 79 : 291, 7. Wid heafodece sceal eofor-
J>rote carline thistle shall [serve] for head-ache, Lchdm. iii. 12, 25:
24, 7 : L. M. 1,31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 18 : 1, 48 ; Lchdm. ii. 122, 13 : 1,
62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 19, 28: 3, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 312, 16. Nim eofor-
protan said take seed of carline thistle, 3, 12 ; Lchdm. ii. 314, 18. Eofor-
J>rotan awyl on ealaj) boil carline thistle in ale, I, 45 ; Lchdm. ii. IIO,
12, 23 : 2, 53 ; Lchdm. ii. 274, 2 : 3, 26 ; Lchdm. ii. 322, 24 : 3, 48 ;
Lchdm. ii. 340, 1.
Eofor-wic, Eofer-wlc, Efer-wlc, Euer-wic, es ; n. [ Hunt . Eouerwic,
Eouorwic, Euerwic : Dun. Eworwic : Hovd. Eboracum] york ; Ebora-
cum : — Seuerus ge-endode on Eoforwlc Severus ended [Ars days ] at York,
Chr. 189; Th. 15, 28, col. 1.
Eofor- wic-oeaster ; gen. -ceastre ; /. York : — On daere cyricean
Eoforwicceastre in Eboracensi ecclesia, Bd. 5, 24 ; S. 646, 29 : Chr. 644 ;
Th. 48, 20.
Eofor-wicingas, pi. m. Yorkists, people of York; Eboracenses : — -
Haefdon Eoforwlcingas gehaten daet hie on hire rSdenne beon woldan
the people of York had promised that they would be at her disposal, Chr.
918 ; Th. 192, 9.
Eofor-wic-scir, e ; /. Yorkshire ; comitatus Eboracensis : — Fdran da
pegnas ealle on Eoforwlcsclre to Eoferwlc all the thanes in Yorkshire
went to York, Chr. 1065 ; Th. 332, 7.
eofot, eofut, eofet, es ; n. A debt, crime ; debitum, culpa : — Be eofotes
andetlan. Gif moil on folces gemote ge-yppe eofot of confession of debt.
If a man declare a debt at a folk-mote, L. Alf. pol. 22 ; Th. i. 76, 6.
Reht odde eofut odde scyld debitum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 25. Godes
Sgen beam, unscyldigne eofota gehwylces, hengon on heane beam faederas
usse our fathers hung up God’s own son on a high tree, guiltless of every
crime, Elen. Kmbl. 846 ; El. 423.
eofop, es; n. Strength, violence, might, Beo. Th. 5062, note; B. 2534.
v. eafop.
eoful-asec, es ; n 1 [eoful = yfel evil, sacan to accuse ] Evil accusation,
blasphemy; blasphemia : — Daet du eofulsaec aefre ne fremme wid Godes
beame that thou never make blasphemy against God’s son, Elen. Kmbl.
1045 ; El. 524.
eofiir-cumbol, es; n. A boar-banner, Elen. Kmbl. 151; El. 76.
v. eofor-cumbol.
eogop, e ; f. Youth ; juventus : — Dugupe and eogope with old and
young, Andr. Kmbl. 2245; An. 1124. v. gedgup.
eoh ; nom. acc : gen. eohes = eoes = e6s ; m. A war-horse, charger ;
equus bellator : — He gehleop done eoh he mounted the charger, Byrht.
Th. 137, 20; By. 189. Eorl sceal on eos boge a chief shall [ride'] on
horse-back. Exon. 90 a; Th. 337, 11; Gn. Ex. 63. [O. Sax. ‘ehu-scalc
servus equdrius, compos, a scale servus et ehu equus, quod et nomen cujus-
dam literce runicce Saxonicce est ;’ Heli. Schmel : O. Nrs. j6-r vel io-r, —
‘ sonus hujus literce idem fuit, atque hodie, in lingua vetere, sed ad
figuram et nomen quod attinet, non distinguebatur ab i : ’ Egils. — gen.
jd-s, id-s ; dat. jo, id ; acc. jd, id, d ; pi. gen. acc. jda, ida.] v. eh.
eoh = Iw ; m. The Anglo-Saxon Rune jj = eo, the name of which letters
in Anglo-Saxon is edh = Iw a yew-tree ; taxus, — hence this Rune not only
stands for the diphthong ed, but for edh a yew-tree, as,— Z [Eoh] bip utan
unsmede tredw, heard, hrusan fast yew is outwardly an unsmooth tree,
hard, fast in the earthy Hick. Thes. i. 135, 25; Runic pm. 13; Kmbl.
341, 26. v. Iw and BUN.
eoldra, eolldra older, Bt. 16, 1; Fox 50, 7. Eolldra fseder grand-
father, Bt. IO; Fox 28, 32 ; comp, of e aid.
eolet, es; n. The sea, ocean ; mare, oceanus: — Da waes sundliden
eoletes set ende then was the sea-voyage at the end of the ocean, Beo. Th.
453, note; B. 224.
EOLH, eolc ; gen. eolhes, eolces, eolcs, eolx ; m. [eolx videtur genitivus
ab eolc, eolh, Ettmiil. Poet. 288, 15, note] An elk; alces. The Rune
Y = x seems to stand for the genitive of this word in the Runic poem, —
hence, this Rune not only stands for the letter x, but for eolhx = eolex =
eolcs = eolces of an elk, as, — ’Y [eolhx = eolces] secg eard [seccard MS.]
haefp oftust on fenne, wexep on waetere elk’s sedge hath its place [ earth ]
oftest in fen, waxeth in water, Hick. Thes. i. 135, 29; Runic pm. 15;
Kmbl. 342, 7. Eolx secg papilluum, Wrt. Voc. 286, 36. [O. H. Ger. elaho :
M. H. Ger. elch : O. Nrs. elgr : Lot. alces : Grk. aXurj.] v. BUN.
eolh-sand amber ; electrum, Cot. 75.
eolh-stede a sheltering-place, a temple. An. 1644. v. ealh-stede.
eolhx, eolx ; gen. sing, o/eolh, eolc an elk.
eolone, eolene, elone, elene, an ; /. The plant elecampane ; Inula he-
lenium, Lin: — Genim eolonan take elecampane, L. M. I, 15 ; Lchdm. ii.
58, 18: 1, 32; Lchdm. ii. 76, 4: 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 11. Wyrc
sealfe of eolonan make a salve of elecampane, L. M. 1, 28; Lchdm. ii.
70, 5. Eolene elecampane, L. M. I, 23 ; Lchdm. ii. 66, 9.
eolop ale, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 17, MS. H. v. ealap.
eom [earn, am], du eart [earp, art, ar>], he is, ys ; I am, thou art, he
is; sum, es, est: pi. sind, sindon [synd, sint, synt, sient, sindan, sindun,
syndon, syndan, syndun, siendon, seondon, seondan, siondon, siondan,
syondon ; earon, earun, earan, aron] : pi. we, ye, they are; sumus, estis,
sunt : subi. si, sy, [sig, sige, sle, sye, seo, sib] if I, if thou, if he be; sim,
sis, sit : pt . sin, syn [sle, slen, se6n] if we, if ye, if they be ; slmus, sltis,
sint : — Ic eom, sum, is edwistllc word and gebyrap to Gode anum synder-
llce, fordande God is aefre unbegunnen, and unge-endod on him sylfum,
and purh hine sylfne wunigende ‘ Sum,’ / am, is the substantive verb, and
belongs exclusively to God alone, because God is ever without beginning ,
and without end in himself, and existing by himself, /Fife. Gr. 32 ; Som.
36, 24-26. Ic eom weg, and sopfaestnys, and Ilf ego sum via, et veritas,
et vita, Jn. Bos. 14, 6. Ic sylf hit eom ego ipse sum, Lk. Bos. 24, 39.
Ic eom I am, Beo. Th. 676 ; B. 335 : Fins. Th. 49 ; Fin. 24 : Exon.
102 b ; Th. 388, 1 ; Ra. 6, 1 : Cd. 19; Th. 24, 4; Gen. 372 : Cd. 215 ;
Th. 270, 28; Sat. 97: Ps. Th. 68, 6: Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 40. [ Orm .
amm, arrt, iss, pi. arrn, sinndenn ; subj. si : Laym. earn, am, sem, em ;
eart, art, aert ; his ; pi. sunden, sundep, senden, sonden ; subj. seo, si ;
pi. seon, seop : O. Sax. is, ist, pi. sind, sint, sindon, sindun ; subj. si, sin :
O. Frs. is, send ; subj. se, sie : Ger. ist, sind ; subj. sei, seien : M. H. Ger.
O.H. Ger. ist, sint; subj. si, sin: Goth im, is, ist, pi. sijum, sijup, sind;
subj. sijau, sijais, sijai; pi. sijaima, sijaip, sijaina : O.Nrs. em. ert, er,
erum, erup, eru ; subj. se, ser, se, pi. seim, seip, sei : Grk. ei/ai, tart ;
Slav, jesmi, jesti: Sansk. asmi, asti.] der. neom. v. wesan.
eom = heom to them ; illis, Gen. 20, 8.
eond yond, beyond; ultra, per, Nicod. 19; Thw. 9, 28. v. geond.
eonde a species; spScies, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 16, note. v. ende.
eond-lyhtan ; p. -lyhtde = -Iyhte ; pp. -lyhted = -lyhtd = -lyht [eond
= geond through ; lyhtan to shine ] To shine through, enlighten ; perlu-
minare, illumlnare : — We ealle eondlyhte wseron we were all enlightened,
Nicod. 24; Thw. 12, 21. Swylce gylden sunna wfere ofer us ealle
eondlyhte a golden sun as it were shone over us all, 24; Thw. 12, 23.
eond-send overspread, Nicod. 27, Lye. v. geond-sendan.
eonu moreover ; porro, Som. Ben. Lye.
eorenan-stan, eorcan-stan, eorclan-stan, earenan-stan, es ; rn. A
precious stone, pearl, topaz ; lapis pretiosus, gemma, topazion = rona^iov,
TOna(os ; m. the yellow or oriental topaz, Ps. Spl. M. C. 118, 127 : Elen.
Kmbl. 2048; El. 1025 : Exon. 64 b; Th. 238, 12 ; Ph. 603. Eorcan-
stan, 124b; Th. 478, 7; Ruin. 37. Eorclanstan, Beo. Th. 2420, note;
B. 1 208. [O. Nrs. iarknasteinn, m. lapis pellucidus : Goth, airknis ;
adj. good, holy : O. H. Ger. erchan egregius, summus.]
eord the earth, ground, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eorpe, eard.
eordian ; p. ode ; pp. od To dwell, inhabit ; habitare : — Da on llfes
hus eordiap they dwell in the house of life, Ps. Th. 134, 21. v. eardian.
eored, edrod, es ; n. Cavalry, a band, legion, troop ; equltatus, legio,
turma : — Hie gesawon eored lixan they saw the band glittering, Cd. I49 ;
Th. 187, 28; Exod. 157. Edrod sceal getrume rldan a troop shall ride
in a body, Exon. 90 a ; Th. 337, 1 2 ; G11. Ex. 63. Legio, daet is on ure
gepedde, eored legion, that is in our tongue, a troop, Lk. Bos. 8, 30.
v. weorod, weorud.
eored-cist, edrod-cist, -cyst, -cest, -ciest, e ; f. [eored a band, troop ;
cist a company] A company, troop; turma, legio Wesseaxe eorod-
cistum [eoredeystum, Th. 202, 28, col. 2 ; 203, 28] on last legdun ladum
peodum the West-Saxons in troops followed the footsteps of the hostile
nations, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 28, col. I. Eoredeystum in troops, Exon.
96 a; Th. 358, 27; Pa. 52. F6r fyrda maest edredeestum the greatest
of armies marched in bands, Elen. Kmbl. 71; El. 36. Eoredciestuni
farap they go in bands, Exon. 60 b; Th. 220, 25; Ph. 325.
edred-geatwe ; pi. f. Military trappings; armamenta : — Se edw geaf
edred-geatwe who gave to you military trappings, Beo. 5724 ; B. 2866.
edred-meecg, es; m. [maecg a man] A horseman; eques: — Haeldou
254
E6KED-M AN — EORN OSTLiCE.
xi edredmxcgas frid-hengestas the horsemen had eleven war-horses, Exon.
106 a ; Th. 404, 6 ; Ra. 23, 3.
e6red-man a horseman ; eques, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eorod-man.
eored-Jjredt, es ; m. [)>reat a host, troop] A band, company; turma,
legio : — Atol eoredfreat a horrid band, Exon. 102 a ; Th. 385, 23 ;
Ra. 4, 49.
eored-wered, es ; n. [werod, wered a company, multitude ] A band,
company, multitude; exercitus, lfigio : — Edredweredu dara dedfla legiones
sive exercitus dcemonum, Greg. Dial. I, 10.
eorendel the first dawn. v. earendel.
eorfede difficult; difficilis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 7, 14. v. earfede.
eorg weak ; segnis : — Dam eorgan Sisaran to the weak Sisera, Jud. 5 ;
Thw. 156, 8. v. earg.
eo-risc a bulrush; scirpus. v. ea-risc.
EORL, es ; m. I. an Anglo-Saxon nobleman of high rank,
the yarl of the Danes, about the same as an ealdorman. He who was in
early times styled ealdorman, was afterwards denominated an earl ; comes,
satelles principis. This title, which was introduced by the Jutes of Kent,
occurs frequently in the laws of the kings of that district, the first mention
of it being : — Gif on eorles tune man mannan ofslxh]) xii scillinga gebete
if a man slay a man in an eorl’s town, let him make compensation with twelve
shillings, L. Ethb. 13 ; Th. i. 6, 9, 10. Its more general use among us
dates from the later Scandinavian invasions, and though originally only
a title of honour, it became in later times one of office, nearly supplanting
the older and more Saxon one of ‘ ealdorman : ’ — Swa we eac settaj) be
eallum haduni, ge ceorle ge eorle so also we ordain for all degrees,
whether to churl or earl, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 64, 3. Se eorl nolde na
gejtwserian the earl would not consent, Chr. 1051 ; Ing. 227, 13, 23:
228, 4, 28, 35, 36: 229, 10, 21, 25, 26. II. -a man, brave man,
hero, general, leader, chief; vir, ptigil, vir fortis, dux: — Eorlas on cy J^J>e
men in the country, Andr. Kmbl. 1467; An. 735. Him se Ebrisca eotl
wisade the Hebrew man [Lot] directed them , Cd. 112; Th. 147, 24;
Gen. 2444. Da eorlas Jtry, nom.pl. the three men, 95; Th. 123, 16;
Gen. 2045. Eorlas wenajt men think, 86; Th. 109, 22; Gen. 1826.
For eorlum before the people, 98; Th. 129, I; Gen. 2137. pegna and
eorla of thanes and earls, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 15 ; Met. 25, 8. Geared
gumum gold brittade, se eorl wxs xdele Jared dispensed gold to the
people, the man was noble, Cd. 59; Th. 72, 5; Gen. 1182. [Piers P.
eerl : Chauc. erl : R. Glouc. erles noblemen: Laym. eorl: Orm. eorless,
pi : O. Sax. Hel. erl, m. a man, nobleman, male offspring, boy : Icel. jarl,
earl, m. a gentleman, nobleman, warrior, chief.]
eorl-cund ; adj. Earl kind, noble ; nobilis : — Gif mannes esne eorl-
cundne mannan ofslxhj) Jjreom hundum scillinga gylde se agend if a
man’s servant slay a man of an earl’s degree, let the owner pay three
hundred shillings, L. H. E. I ; Th. i. 26, 8.
eorl-dom, es ; in. An earldom, the province or dignity of an earl, the
same as ealdor-dom, v. Turner's Hist. b. viii. c. 7 ; comitis munus : —
iElfgar eorl feng to dam eorldome de Harold xr hxfde earl AElfgar suc-
ceeded to the earldom which Harold had before, Chr. 1053; Erl. 189,
I4>
eorl-gebyrd, e ; f. [gebyrd birth] Noble birth, nobility ; nobilitas : —
Eorlgebyrdum by noble birth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 52; Met. 9, 26 : 10, 54;
Met. 10, 27.
eorl-gestreon, es ; n. [gestreon treasure] Noble treasure, riches ;
divitix : — Nis him gad eorlgestreona he lacks not noble treasures. Exon.
123 b ; Th. 475, 10 ; Bo. 45 : Beo. Th. 4481 ; B. 2244.
eorl-gewsede, es; n. [gewxde clothing] Manly clothing, armour ;
virilis vestltus : — Gyrede hine Bedwulf eorlgewxdum Beowulf clad himself
in armour, Beo. Th. 2S88 ; B. 1442.
eorlic [ = eorl-lxc] ; adj. Manly ; virilis : — Eorlic ellen manly strength,
Beo. Th. 1278; B. 637. v. eorlisc, eorl-llc.
eorlice [ = eorl-llce] ; adv. Manfully, strongly, greatly ; viriliter, vehe-
menter, multum : — Gebealh hed swide eorlice wid hire suna she was
very greatly incensed against her son, Cod. Dipl. 755; Krrlbl. iv. 54,
3°-
eor-lipprio, es; n. A flap of the ear, Jn. Lind. War. 18, 26. v. eare-
lippric.
eorlisc, eorl-lic; adj. earlish, earl-like, like an earl; nobilis: —
Eorlisc, L. Ath. v. prm; Th. i. 228, 8. Eorllic [MS. eorlic], Beo. Th.
1278; B. 637.
eorl-msegen, es ; n. A host of men ; virorum turma : — Sid cwen
bebead ofer eorlmxgen aras fysan the queen commanded messengers to
hasten throughout the mass of the people, Elen. Kmbl. 1958; El. 981.
eorl-riht, es; n. An earl's right or privilege; comitis jus vel privi-
legium : — Gif Jtegen gejieuh, dxt he wear)) to eorle, donne waes he syddan
eorlrihtes weor|)e if a thane thrived, that he became an earl, then he was
thenceforth worthy of an earl’s right, L. R. 5 ; Th. i. 192, 8.
eorl-scipe, -scype, es ; m. Manliness, bravery, courage, supremacy,
nobility ; virilitas, nobilitas : — Hi eahtodon eorlscipe and his ellenweorc
they valued his manliness and his valiant works, Beo. Th. 6327;
B. 3174: Scop. Th. 283; Wid. 141: Beo. Th. 3458; B. 1727: 4272 ;
'B. 2133. Eorlscipes, Salm. Kmbl. 22; Sal. 11. He eorlscype fremede
he effected supremacy. Exon. 85 a ; Th. 320, 31 ; Wid. 37.
eorl-werod, es ; n. [werod a company, troop] A band of men, warrior
band; virorum turma: — Dxr dxt eorlwerod saet the warrior band sal
there, Beo. Th. 5779; B. 2893.
Eorman-ric, Eormen-ric, es ; m. The celebrated king of the Ostrogoths
or East Goths, the Alexander of the Goths ; Eormanricus, v. Gota III,
Alrica, and J)eod-ric : — Eormanric ahte wide folc Gotena rices Ermanric
possessed the wide nations of the kingdom of the Goths, Exon. 100 a ; Th.
378, 25 ; Deor. 21. Weold Eormanric Gotum Ermanric ruled the Goths,
Scop. Th. 38; Wid. 18. Ic waes mid Eormanrice I was with Ermanric,
178; Wid. 88. Dxt wxs inn-weorud Eormanrices that was the household
band of Ermanric, 224; Wid. in. He searo-nldas fealh Eormenrices
he fell into the guileful enmity of Ermanric, Beo. Th. 2406; B. 1201.
For the anachronisms and inconsistences I would refer to W. Grimm’s
Deutsche Heldensage, where may be found the particulars of this cele-
brated hero.
eormen, eorman ; adj. Universal, immense, whole, general ; universalis,
immensus, permagnus, totus, universus. Used in composition, as in
eormen-cyn, -grund, -laf, -ric, -strynd, -Jieod.
eormen-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. The human race ; humanum genus : — God
gesceapo ferede xghwylcum on eor])an eormencynnes God has borne his
decrees to every one of the human race on earth. Exon. 88 b ; Th. 333, 3 ;
Vy. 96: Beo. Th. 3918; B. 1957.
eormen-grund, es ; n. [grund ground, earth] The spacious earth ;
immensa terra : — Ofer eormengrund over the spacious earth, Beo. Th.
1722 ; B. S59.
eormen-laf, e; f. The great legacy; immensum reliquum: — He eormen-,
lafe gehydde he had hidden the great legacy, Beo. Th. 4460; B. 2234.
Eormen-ric Ermanric, Beo. Th. 2405 ; B. 1 200. v. Eorman-ric.
eormen-strynd, e ; f. The great generation ; permagna generatio : —
Du eart eorre eormenstry nde thou art of an angry, great [heathen] gene-
ration, Salm. Kmbl. 659; Sal. 329.
eormen-peod, e; f. A great people ; permagnus populus. v. yrmen-
fedd.
eormjiu poverty, calamity: — EormJ)a, Bt. 7, 4 ; Fox 22, 29. Eormjium,
23; Fox 78, 31. v. yrmjra.
eornan to run; currere, Ps. Surt. 57, 8. v. yrnan.
eornende running ; part, of eornan = yrnan.
eornes, eornest a duel, combat; duellum, Som. Ben. Lye.
eornest earnest, earnestness. Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 9; Cri. 1101.
v. eornost.
eorneste earnest, serious, Exon. 20 a; Th. 51, 32; Cri. 825: Homl.
Th. i. 386, 20. v. eornoste ; adj.
eorneste in earnest, earnestly, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 56; Met. 13, 28 : 16,
44; Met. 16, 22. v. eornoste; adv.
eornestlice earnestly; stiididse. v. eornostlice.
eornfullice ; adv. Earnestly ; studiose. v. eornostlice.
eornfullnes, -ness, e ; f. Earnestness, anxiety; diligentia, sollicitudo : —
Eomfullness disse worulde sollicitudo istius sceculi, Mt. Bos. 13, 22.
v. geornfulnes.
eornigende murmuring ; murmurans, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 416, 16.
eornlice ; adv. Diligently; diligenter: — Genim das wyrte eornllce
gecnucude mid ecede take this herb diligently pounded with vinegar.
Herb. 87, 2; Lchdm. i. 190, 21. v. geornlice.
EORNOST, eornust, eornest, e; f. earnest, earnestness, zeal;
serium, sttidium: — Mid swelcum eorneste [eornoste MS. Cot.] with such
zeal, Past. 15, 1; Hat. MS. 18 b, 27. On eornost, eornust or eornoste
in earnest, earnestly, iElfc. T. 12, 8: Homl. Th. ii. 250, 30: Mt. Bos.
5, 18: 13, 17; Gen. 14, 15. purh eorneste in earnest, sternly, Exon.
24 a; Th. 68, 9; Cri. 1101. [Wye. ernes, eernes, ernest earnest,
pledge : Chauc. erneste zeal : Laym. eornest conflict : Frs. ernste :
0. Frs. ernst : Dut. ernst, m : Ger. ernst, m : M. H. Ger. ernest, ernst, m :
O.H. Ger. ernust, ernost, ernest, n.f. vigor, serium.]
eornoste, eorneste ; adj. Earnest, serious ; serius, studiosus : — On
eornostne hige with earnest intention, Cod. Dipl. 942 ; Kmbl. iv. 278, 15.
BiJ) eorneste donne eft cyme]), rede and ryhtwis he will be earnest when
he comes again, stern and just, Exon. 20 a ; Th. 51, 32 ; Cri. 825. Mid
eornestum mode with earnest mind, Homl. Th. i. 386, 20.
eornoste, eorneste ; adv. In earnest, earnestly, seriously, courageously,
strongly; serio, strenue, sediilo, vehementer : — He feaht eornoste he
fought earnestly, Byrht. Th. 140, 1; By. 281: Judth. ii; Thw. 24, 39;
Jud. 231. Hid onginj) eorneste racentan slitan she will begin in earnest
to sever her chains, Bt.Met.Fox 13, 56; Met. 13,28: 16,44; Met. 16, 22.
eornostlice ; adv. earnestly, strictly, truly ; sedulo : — Sunnan dxges
cypingce we forbeodaj) eornostlice we strictly forbid marketing on Sunday,
L. C. E. 15; Th. i. 368, 15.
eornostlice, eornustlice; conj. Therefore, but; ergo, igitur, ltaque: — ■
Abram da eornostlice astirode his geteld movit igitur tabernacvlum suum
Abram, Gen. 13, 18. Eornostlice eaile cnedressa fram Abrahame o\>
Dauid synd feowertyne cnedressa omnes itaque generatiunes ab Abraham
EORNUST—
usque ad David, generatiunes quatuordecim, Mt. Bos. i, 17. Bebp
eornustllce glebwe estote ergo [ovv] prudentes, Mt. Bos. io, 16, 26:
2, i : 13, 40.
eornust earnest, earnestness, Mt. Bos. 13, 17. v. eornost.
eornustllce therefore, hut, Mt. Bos. 2, 1: 10, 16, 26: 13, 40.
v. eornostllce.
eorod, es; n. A band, legion, troop; turma, legio : — Wise men tealdon
in eorod to six fusendum, and twelf eorod sind twa and hundseofontig
pusend wise men have reckoned a legion at six thousand, and twelve
legions are seventy-two thousand, Homl. Th. ii. 246, 28, 29, 25 : Jud.
Thw. 161, 36. v. eored.
eorod-man, -mann, es ; m. A horseman ; Sques : — LIhte se eorod-
man desiluit eques, Bd. 3, 9; S. 533, 33.
eorp, earp ; adj. Dark, dusky, brown, swarthy ; fuscus, badius : — Eorp
werod the swarthy host [ the Egyptians] , Cd. 1 5 1 ; Th. 190,4; Exod.
194 : Exon. 113a; Th. 433, 21 ; Ra. 50, 11. [ Icel . jarpr brown.]
eorre, es; n. Anger, wrath; Ira: — Warniap ebw daes Drihtenes eorres
and mines beware of the Lord’s anger and of mine, L. Ath. i. prm ;
Th. i. 196, 33: Ps. Lamb. 101, 11. v. yrre.
eorre ; adj. Angry, enraged, fierce ; iratus, Iracundus : — He us eorre
gewearp he has become angry with us, Cd. 219 ; Th. 280, 27 ; Sat. 261 :
Elen. Kmbl. 801; El. 401. purh eorne hyge through angry mind,
1367; El. 685. Nalxs late wxron eorre xscberend to dam orlege the
fierce spear-bearers were not slow to the onset, Andr. Kmbl. 93 ; An. 47 :
2153; An. 1078. v. yrre; adj.
eorringa; adv. Angrily ; irate: — Hine eorringa gesecep bocstafa brego
the prince of letters shall angrily seek him, Salm. Kmbl. 198; Sal. 98.
v. yrringa.
eorsian to be angry, Ps. Spl. 4, 5 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 22. v. yrsian.
eorsung anger, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 8; Thw. 29, 8. v. yrsung.
eorp, e ; f. The earth; terra : — Seb [MS. sie] eorp is dryge and ceald,
and dxt wxter wait and ceald the earth is dry and cold, and the water
wet and cold, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 128, 34. v. eorpe.
eorp-seppel, es ; m : nom. acc.pl. n. -aeppla An earth-apple, a cucumber;
cucumis : — Cucumeres, daet synd eorpxppla cucumbers, which are earth-
apples, Num. 11, 5. Eorfxppel mandragora, JE lfc. Gl. 44; Som. 64,
79 ; Wrt. Voc. 32, 15.
eorp-sern, es; n. An earth-place, a tomb, sepulchre; spelunca, sepul-
crum : — Open waes daet eorpxrn the sepulchre was open, Exon. 120a;
Th. 460, 18; Hb. 19. In daet eorpxrn in the sepulchre, 119 b; Th.
460, 4 ; Hb. 12 : Exon. 119 b; Th. 459, 22 ; Hb. 3.
eorp-beofung, e; f. An earthquake; terrae motus; — Seb eorJ>beofung
tacnade da miclan blod-dryncas the earthquake betokened the great blood-
sheddings, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 28. v. eorp-bifung.
eorp-bifung, -beofung, e; f. [bifung a trembling, shaking ] An earth-
quake; terrae motus: — Baer wear)) geworden micel eorfbifung terrce
motus f actus est magnus, Mt. Bos. 28, 2. HIg gesawon da eorpbifunge
viderunt terrae molum, 27, 54.
eorp-bigegnys, -bigennys, -nyss, e ; f. Earth-cultivation, attention to
agriculture ; terrae cultura, agriculturae studium : — Elelaendra eorp-
bigennys colbnia, id est peregrindrum cultura, TElfc. Gl. 54; Som. 66,
103 ; Wrt. Voc. 36, 25. v. eard-begengnes, el-pebdignes.
eorp-bigenga, an ; m. [bigenga an inhabitant, dweller ] An inhabitant
of the earth ; terricbla, terrigena : — Daet he eor])bigengan awecce hine
to ondraedanne ut terrigenas ad timendum se suscitet, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569,
22.
eorp-buend, es; m. An earth dweller, inhabitant ; terricbla: — Eorp-
buend, Ps. Th. 65, 1: 101, 13 : 118, 4. v. buend, buende.
eorp-burh. ; gen. -burge ; dat. -byrig ; f. An earth mound or burying
place; agger, humatio : — To dare eorf-byrig to the earth mound. Cod.
Dipl. Apndx. 335 ; A.D. 903 ; Kmbl. iii. 403, 3 1.
eorp-byrig, e; f. An earth mound; agger: — Eorf-byrig [MS. -byre],
TElfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 45 ; Wrt. Voc. 37, 33.
eorp-eafer, es; m. An earth-chafer, a cock-chafer; taurus: — Eorp-
caferas tauri, TElfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 23; Wrt. Voc. 24, 26. v. ceafer.
eorp-cend; pp. [cend = cenned born] Earth-born; terrigena; — Eorp-
cende terrigenae, Ps. Spl. C. 48, 2.
eorp-crypel, -cryppel ; gen. -crypeles, -cryples, -crypples ; m. A creeper
on the earth, one having the palsy, a paralytic person; paralyticus =
irapa\vTiKos : — In daere de eorpcrypel [se eorpcryppel, Lind.] laeg in quo
paralyticus jacebat, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 4 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 18. Se
Haelend cwaef to daem eorpcrypele [eorpcrypple, Lind.] Iesus ait para-
lytico, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 5. To cwedanne daem eorpcryple dicere para-
lytico, Mk. Skt. Rush. Lind. 2, 9. Brengende to him done eorpcrypel
ferentes ad eum paralyticum, Mk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 2, 3 : Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 9, 2. Gebrohtun him eorpcryplas oblulerunt ei paralytlcos, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 4, 24.
eorp-cund; adj Earthly, terrestrial; terrestris :— Se rinc ageaf eorp-
cunde ead the prince gave up earthly happiness, Cd. 79 ; Th. 98, 8 ;
Gen. 1627.
eorp-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. The earth-kind, terrestrial species ; genus
EORp-HtJS. 255
5 terricblarum : — Eallum eorpcynne for each terrestrial species, Cd. 161;
Th. 201, 10; Exod. 370.
eorp-eyning, es ; m. [cyning a king] An earthly king, king of the
land; terrae rex: — Sceotend Scyldinga to scypum feredon ea! ingesteald
eorpcyninges the Scyldings’ warriors conveyed all the house chattels of
the king of the land to their ships, Beo. Th. 2315; B. 1155. Dam
aedelestan eorpcyninga for the noblest of earthly kings, Elen. Kmbl. 2346 ;
El. 1174: Cd. 162; Th. 202, 23; Exod. 392: 189; Th. 235, 14;
Dan. 306. Eorpcyningum [MS. -cynincgum] se ege standep terribili
apud reges terrce, Ps. Th. 75, 9. He eorfcyningas yrmde and cwelinde
he oppressed and slew the kings of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 93 ; Met.
9, 47 : Ps. Th. 88, 24.
eorp-draca, an; m. An earth-dragon; draco in antro degens: — Sib
wund ongon, de him se eorpdraca geworhte, swelan and swellan the
wound, which the earth-dragon had made in him, began to burn and
swell, Beo. Th. 5417; B. 2712: 5642; B. 2825.
eorp-dyne, es ; m. Earth din, an earthquake ; terrae motus : — On
disan gere waes micel eorpdyne in this year [A. D. 1060] was a great
earthquake, Chr. 1060; Erl. 193, 31: 1122; Erl. 249, 14.
EORpE, an ; f: eorp, e; /. I. the earth in opposition to the
sea, the ground, soil ; terra, htimus, solum : — God gecigde da drignisse
eorpan, and daera waetera gegaderunga he het sxs vdcdvit Deus dridam
lerram, congregd'.ionesque dquarum appellavit maria, Gen. 1, 10.
Spritte seb eorpe growende gaers and sxd wircende and xppelbxre treow
waestm wircende xfter his cinne, daes sxd sig on him silfurn ofer eorpan
germinet terra herbam vlrentem etfacientem semen et lignum pomiferum
faciens fructum juxta genus suum, cujus semen in semetipso sit super
terram, Gen. 1, 11, 12, 24, 25, 28, 29: Cd. 57; Th. 69, 32; Gen.
1 144 : Exon. 62 b ; Th. 231, 11 ; Ph. 487 : Beo. Th. 3069 ; B. 1532 :
Elen. Kmbl. 1655 ; El. 829 : Bt. Met. Fox 8, 118 ; Met. 8, 59. Ic dec
ofer eorpan geworhte, on daere du scealt yrmpum lifgan and to daere ilcan
scealt eft geweorpan 7 made thee on earth, on which thou shalt live in
misery and shalt become the same again, Exon. 16 b ; Th. 39, 12-19;
Cri. 621-624 : 38 a; Th. 125, 10 ; Gu. 352. Cain waes eorpan tilia fuit
Cain agricola [lit. a tiller of the earth], Gen. 4, 2. II. the earth,
terrestrial globe ; tellus : — On anginne gesceop God heofenan and eorpan
in the beginning God created heaven and earth, Gen. 1, 1, 2, 17, 20, 26 :
2, 1, 4 : Cd. 98 ; Th. 129, 9 ; Gen. 2141 : Exon. 16b; Th. 38, 18;
Cri. 608. Se TElmihtiga eorpan worhte the Almighty made the earth,
Beo. Th. 185; B. 92. Drihtnes is eorpe and fulnysse odde gefyllednes
hyre the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof, Ps. Lamb. 23, 1 :
Ex. 9, 29 : Deut. 10, 14. Daet ge ne swerion purh eorpan, fordamde
heo ys. Godes fotscamul that ye swear not by the earth, because it is God’s
foot-stool, Mt. Bos. 5, 35. [ Piers P. Wye. erthe : Laym. eorde, eorden,
earpe, erpe : Orm. eorpe, erpe : Plat, eerde, /: O. Sax. erda, f: Frs.
yerd : O. Frs. irthe, erthe, erde, f: Dut. aarde, f: Ger. M. H. Ger.
erde, f: O.H.Ger. erda, erada, f : Goth, airpa, f : Dan. jord, m. f :
Swed. jord,/: Icel. jbr5, /. earth, land, estate.]
eorp-fsest, -fest ; adj. Earth-fast, fixed in the earth ; in terra firmus : — -
To anum [MS. ane] eorpfestum trebwe to a tree firm in the earth, Th.
Anlct. 122, 10.
eorp-fset, es; n. An earthen vessel, the body; vas terra factum,
corpus : — Se gist nimep swa wlte swa wuldor, swa him in worulde dxt
eorpfaet aer geworhte the spirit receives either punishment or glory, as the
body has worked for him before in the world, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 367, 15 ;
Seel. 8.
eorp-gealla, an ; m. [gealla gall] The herb earth-gall, the lesser
centaury ; fel terrae, erythraea centaurium, Lin : — Eorpgealla [MS. -gealle]
fel terrce vel cenlauria, Wrt. Voc. 79, 50: TElfc. Gl. 41; Som. 64, 5;
Wrt. Voc. 31, 17. Eorpgealla centauria, Mone A. 373. Nim cen-
taurian, dxt is fel terrce, sume hatap eorpgeallan take centaury, that is fel
terrx, some call it earth-gall, L. M. 2, 8 ; Lchdm. ii. 186, 27.
eorp-gemet, es ; n. Earth-measure, geometry ; geometria = yeajgerpia,
Cot. 95.
eorp-geseeaft, e; f. [gesceaft a creature] An earthly creature; ter-
restris creatura : — Men habbap [MS. habbxp] geond middangeard eorp-
gesceafta ealle oferpungen men have all surpassed earthly creatures
throughout the middle earth, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 387; Met. 20, 194.
eorp-graef, es; n. A hole dug in the earth, a ditch, well; fossa,
puteus : — Isernes dxl eorpgrxf pxdep a part of iron passes the well.
Exon. 114b; Th. 439, 26; Ra. 59,9.
eorp-grap, e ; f. Earth's grasp, the hold of the grave ; terrx compre-
hensio : — Eorpgrap hafap waldend wyrhtan earth's grasp [i. e. the grave]
holdeth its mighty workmen, Exon. 124a; Th. 476, 12 ; Ruin. 6.
eorp-hele, es; m. A heap; tumulus: — Wxs dxt deaw abutan da
fyrdwlc, swilce hit hagoles eorphele wxre the dew was about the camp,
as it were a heap of hail. Ex. 16, 14.
eorp-hnutu, -nutu, e; /. An earth-nut; bunium flexuosum: — Of dam
cumbe in eorpnutena porn from the combe to the earth-nut thorn. Cod.
Dipl. Apndx. 308 ; A. D. 875 ; Kmbl. iii. 399, 7.
eorp-hus, es; n. An earth-house, den, cave; hypbgxum = viruyaiov,
256
EORp-IFI
subterraneum : — Eorphus hypogceum vel subterranean, /Elfc. Gl. 1 1 o ;
Som. 79, 37 ; Wrt. Voc. 59, 9. Romane him worhton eorphfis for fere
lyfte wylme the Romans built for themselves earth-houses because of the
boiling heat of the air, L. M. I, 72 ; Lchdm. ii. 146, 16.
eorp-ifi, es ; n. Ground ivy; hedera nigra: — Eorp-ifies of ground ivy ;
hedera nigra, L. M. I, 2; Lchdm. ii. 30, 17. v. eorp-ifig.
eorp-ifig, -yfig, -iff, -iui, es; n. Earth or ground ivy; hedera nigra,
hedera terrestris, glechoma hederacea : — Genim hederan nigran, de man
fidrum naman eorpifig nemnej) take hedera nigra, which one calleth by
another name ground ivy , Herb. 100, 1; Lchdm. i. 212, 20.
eorp-iui [ = ivi] , es; n. Ground ivy; hedera nigra: — Eorp-iui [MS.
eordtul]. Herb. 100; Lchdm. i. 212, 18, note 17, MS. B v. eorp-ifig.
eorp-lie ; def se -llca ; seo, daet -lice ; adj. earthly, terrestrial ; ter-
renus, terrestris : — He waes eorpllc cing he was an earthly king, Chr. 979 ;
Erl. 1 29, 9. HI eorpllces auht ne haldej? nothing ear'hly holds them,
Bt. Met. Fox 20, 331; Met. 20, 166. Da twelf bocland him gefreode
eorpllces camphades and eorpllcere herenysse to bigongenne done heofon-
llcan camphad dondtis duodecim possessiunculis terrarum, in quibus
ablato studio militice terrestris, ad exercendam militiam cwlestem, Bd. 3,
24; S. 556, 41. Du meahte Sic eorpllc ping forsion thou mayest look
down upon every earthly thing, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 13 ; Met. 24, 7. Hine
nolden his eorpllcan magas wrecan his earthly kinsmen would not avenge
him, Chr. 979; Erl. 129, 11, 15. Gif ic eow eorplice J>ing sSde si
terrena dixi vobis, Jn. Bos. 3, 12. H:o dSs ISnan lufap eorpllcu ping
she loves these transitory earthly things, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 447 ; Met. 20,
224. Du gegaederast da hiofonllcan sawla and da eorpllcan Hchoman thou
bringest together the heavenly souls and the earthly bodies, Bt. 33, 4 ;
Fox 132, 23. He forsihp das eor]>lIcan god he despises these earthly
goods, 12; Fox 36, 25: 33,4; Fox 132, 14, 18.
eorp-liee ; adv. In an earthly manner ; terrulenter: — Eorplice terru-
lenter, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 143, 20.
eorp-ling, es ; m. A farmer ; terra cultor : — Eor}>ling birbicaliolus ?
Glos. Brux. Reed. 36, 50; Wrt. Voc. 63, 4; Mone A. 50. v. yrj)-ling.
eorp-meegen, es; n. Earthly power; terra vis: — Eorpmaigen ealdaj)
earthly power grows old; terra vires inveterascunt, Exon. 95 a; Th.
354, 61; Reim. 69: Ettmiil. Poet. pref. xviii. 59; p. 223, 69.
eorp-mistel, es ; m. The plant basil ; cllnopodium = tcKivonoSiov : —
Genim eorpmistel take basil, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 21.
eorp-nafela, -nafola, -nafala, -nafla, an ; m. Earth-navel, asparagus ;
asparagus officinalis : — Nim eorpnafelan take asparagus, Lchdm. iii. 40,
23. Genim eorpnafolan wyrtruman take roots of asparagus. Herb. 1 26, 2 ;
Lchdm. i. 238, 5. Wyll miclan eorjmafolan boil the great asparagus,
Lchdm. iii. 18, 7. Eorpnafala asparagus, iii. 6, 15. Genim eorpnaflan
[MS. B. -nafelan] take asparagus. Herb. 97, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 210, 8.
eorp-reced, es ; n. [reced a house'] An earth-house, a cave ; subter-
ranea domus, antrum : — Hu da stanbogan ece eorpreced healde how the
stone arches held the eternal earth-house, Beo. Th. 5431 ; B. 2719.
eorp-rest, e; /. A resting or lying on the ground; chameunia =
Xa.tJ.evv ta, Cot. 31,
eorp-rice, es ; n. A kingdom of the earth, earth's kingdom, the earth ;
terra regnum, terra : — Geond ealle eorjirlcu per omnia regna terree, Deut.
28, 25 : Bt. Met. Fox 4, 74 ; Met. 4, 37. He eorprlcum eallum wealdep
regnum ipsius omnibus dominabitur, Ps. Th. 102, 18. On eorprice on
earth's kingdom, on earth, Cd. 22 ; Th. 27, 18; Gen. 419 : 23 ; Th. 29,
22; Gen. 454: 26; Th. 35, 1; Gen. 548.
eorp-rima, an ; m. A kind of plant, dodder ? herbae genus, cuscuta ?
L. M. 3, 41; Lchdm. ii. 334, 12.
eorp-scraef, es; n. An earth-cavern, a grave; caverna, antrum, sepul-
crum : — Hie be hlide heare dune eorpscraf fundon, dSr Loth wunode
they found by the slope of a high hill an earth-cavern, where Lot dwelt,
Cd. 122; Th. 156, 27 ; Gen. 2595 : Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 11 ; Kl. 28.
Eardiaji on eorp-scrafum habitant in sepulcris, Ps. Th. 67, 7 : Andr.
Kmbl. 1605 ; An. 804.
eorp-sele, es ; m. [seie a hall] An earth-hall, cave; subterranea aula,
antrum: — Eald is des eorpsele this earth-hall is old. Exon. 115a; Th.
443, 12 ; Kl. 29. Mec se mansceada of eorpsele fit gesecep the atrocious
spoiler will seek me out from his earth-hall, Beo. Th. 5023; B. 2515.
He eorpsele ana wisse he alone knew the earth-hall, 4811 ; B. 24IO.
eorJ>-slihtes ; adv. [slihtes, old gen. o/'sliht destruction, slaughter, like
nihtes of niht] In an earth-destroying manner; in mddo vastante ter-
ram : — Swa swa oxa gewunap to awestenne gsers, 6p da wirttruman,
eorpslihtes mid todum as an ox is accustomed to consume grass with his
teeth, even to the roots, in an earth-destroying manner, Num. 22, 4.
eorJ>-stede, es ; m. [stede a place ] An earth-place; terra ldcus : — Da
hi cl set din fsegere hfis on eorpstede gewemdan [MS. gewemdap] in terra
polluerunt tabernaculum, Ps. Th. 73, 7.
eorp-styrennis, -niss, e ; f. [styrenes motion ] An earthquake ; terra
motus : — Eorpstyrennis gewarp micelu terree motus factus est magnus,
Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28, 2.
eorp-styrung, -stirung, e; /. An earth-stirring, earthquake; terra
motus : — Eor|>styrung fela burhga ofhreas . . . J)re6ttyne byrig purh eorp-
— EOTEN.
'styrunge afedllon an earthquake has overthrown many cities ... thirteen
cities fell through an earthquake, Homl. Th. i. 608, 27, 29: 244, 17.
Micele eorjstyrunga beop gehwser great earthquakes shall be everywhere,
i. 608, 1 8. Da wear)) mycel eorjrstirung there was a great earthquake,
Nicod. 15; Thw. 7, 17.
eorjp-tilia, an ; m. An earth-tiller, husbandman ; agricQla : — Min fader
ys eorJ)tilia pater mens agricola est, Jn. Bos. 15, 1.
eorp-tilp, e ; /. [til]) culture ] Earth-tillage, agriculture ; agricultura : —
Eorptilp agricultura, Coll. Monast. Th. 30, 27.
eorp-tudor ; gen. -tudres ; n. [tuddor progeny ] Progeny of earth, men ;
terrestris progenies, hdmines : — Dis ys se daeg de Drihten geworhte eallum
eorptudrum eadgum to blisse this is the day which the Lord made for
bliss to all happy men, Ps. Th. 1 1 7, 22.
eorp-tyrewa, an ; m. [tyrwa tar ] Earth-tar, asphalte ; bitumen : — Se
weall is geworht of tigelan and eorptyrewan the wall [of Babylon] is
built with bricks and earth-tar, Ors. 2,4; Bos. 44, 25.
eorp-weestm, e ; f. Fruit of the earth ; terra frux : — Mycel eorjwsestm
frugum copia, Bd. I, 14; S. 482, 13. Eorjwsestme growap fruits grow,
Ps. Th. 103, 12. Waes seo stow waedla eorpwsestma erat locus frugis
inops, Bd. 4, 28 ; S 605, 18. On eorpwaestmum genoh puhte abundance
appeared in the fruits of the earth, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 12 ; Met. 8, 6.
eorp-waru, e ; f: -ware ; gen. -wara ; pi. m : -waran ; gen. -warena ;
pi. m. Inhabitants or population of the earth ; terrlcSfa, terrigenae :—
Heofonwaru and eorpwaru ccelicolce et terricolce, Hy. 7, 95 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
289, 95. Crist sibb is heofonware and eorpware Christ is the peace of
the inhabitants of heaven and of the inhabitants of the earth, Ors. 3, 5 ;
Bos. 57, 27. Dem eorpware judica terram, Ps. Th. 81, 8 : 98, 1: 144,
13. Gehyrap das, eorpware audite hcec, terrigenae, Ps. Spl. 48, 2;
Exon. 13 a; Th. 24, 9; Cri. 382. Dst cynebearn acenned wearp eallum
eorpwarum the royal child was born for all the inhabitants of the earth,
Andr. Kmbl. 1135 ; An. 568: Exon. 41b; Th. 138, 21; Gfi. 579:
Bt. Met. Fox 13, 120; Met. 13, 60: Menol. Fox 124; Men. 62. Her
wynnap earme eorpwaran miserable inhabitants of earth strive here, Bt.
Met. Fox 4, 113; Met. 4, 57: 17, 1; Met. 17, 1. Ofer ealle eorp-
waran over all the inhabitants of earth. Past. 43, 9 ; Hat. MS. 60 b, 7.
eorp-weall, es; m. An earth-wall, mound; agger: — Under eorpweall
under the earth-wall, Beo. Th. 6171 ; B. 3090. Mid eorpwealle with an
earth-wall, Bd. 1, 5 ; S. 476, 10: 4, 28; S. 605, 24.
eorp-weard, es; m. An earth-guard; terra custos: — Haefde Ilgdraca
eorpweard forgrunden the fire-dragon had destroyed the earth-guard,
Beo Th. 4658 ; B. 2334.
eorp-weg, es; m. An earth-way; terrestris via: — Hro me woldan
disses eorpweges ende gescrlfan consummaverunt me in terra, Ps Th.
118, 87. purh da rode sceal rice gesecan of eorpwege seghwylc sawl
every soul shall seek the kingdom away from earth through the cross. Rood
Kmbl. 237; Kr. 120: Exon. 58 b; Th. 209, 29; Ph. 178: Ps. Th. 71,
II. Of eorpwegum from the earthly ways, Elen. Kmbl. 1468 ; El. 736.
eorp-wela, an ; m. Earth-wealth, fertility ; terrestres dlvitfa, fertl-
litas : — Mid Egyptum wearp syfan gear se ungemetllca eorpwela for seven
years there was very great fertility in Egypt, Ors. I, 5 ; Bos. 28, 3. Bip
him eorpwela ofer dset ece Ilf earthly wealth to them is above the eternal
life. Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 34; Gfi. 33. Ne ic me eorpwelan owiht
sinne I care naught for earth's wealth. Exon. 37 a; Th. 1 21, 17; Gfi.
290. Sum him Metudes est ofer eorpwelan ealne gece6sep one chooses
his Creator’s favour above all earthly wealth. 79 b ; Th. 298, 20 ; Cra. 88.
eorp-weorc, es ; n. Earth-work; terra Spus : — HIg on eorpweorcum
gehynede waeron in terree operibus premebantur, Ex. I, 14.
eorp-yfig, es ; n. Ground ivy; hedera terrestris, Herb. loo; Lchdm.
i. 212, 18. v. eorp-ifig.
eor-wiega an earwig ; blatta, iElfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 20; Wrt. Voc.
24, 24. v. ear-wiega.
eoryd a legion, Mt. Foxe 26, 53. v. eored.
e6s of a war horse, Exon. 90 a ; Th. 337, 1 1 ; Gn. Ex. 63 ; gen. sing,
of e oh.
eosol an ass, Wrt. Voc. 287, 50. v. esol.
eoster easier, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 8, 15. v. easter.
eosul an ass, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21, 5. v. esol.
eosul-cwearn, e; f. An ass-mill, a mill turned by asses; asinaria
mbla, Cot. 16.
Eota land, es ; n. The land of the Jutes, Jutland; Jutia : — Magp sefi
is gecyd Eota land a province which is called Jutland, Bd. 4, 16;
S. 584, 24. v. Iotas.
EOTEN, es ; m. I. a giant, mosister, Grendel; glgas, mon-
strum, Grendel : — Waes se grimma gaest Grendel, Caines cyn, — danon
untydras ealle onwocon, eotenas and ylfe and oreneas, swylce gigantas
Grendel was the grim guest, the race of Cain, — whence unnatural births
all sprang forth, monsters, elves, and spectres, also giants, Beo. Th. 204-
226; B. 102-113. Eoten, nom. sing. Beo. Th. 1526; B. 761. Eotena,
gen.pl. Beo. Th. 846; B. 421. II. Efitenas, gen. a; dat. um;
pi. m. the Jutes, Jutlanders, the ancient inhabitants of Jutland in the
north of Denmark; Jutae: — Eotena treowe the faith of the Jutes, Beo.
EOTENISC — ERCOL.
257
Th. 2148; B. 1072: 2180; B. 1088: 2286; B. 1141: 2294; B. 1145.
[O. Nrs. jdtunn, m.] v. ent, eten.
eotoni.sc, edtonisc; adj. Belonging to or made by a giant, giant;
giganteus, a gigante factus : — Geseah da eald sweord eotenisc then he saw
an old giant sword, Beo. Th. 3120; B. 1558. TEtbaer eald sweord
eotonisc bore away the old giant sword, 5225 ; B. 2616. v. entisc.
Eotol-ware ; gen. -wara ; dal. -warum ; pi. m. Inhabitants of Italy,
Italians, Italy ; Itali, Italia : — He sinofi gesomnade Eotolwara biscopa
cogeret synodum episcopdrum Itdlice, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 33.
eoton ate, Chr. 998; Erl. 135, 20, = aeton; p. pi. oft tan.
eotonisc, Beo. Th. 5225; B. 2616: 5950; B. 2979. v. eotenisc.
eoton-weard, e ; f. Giant-protection ; contra gigantem protectio : —
Seleweard ebtonweard ahead the hall-guard offered protection against the
giant [ Grendel ], Beo. Th. 1341, note; B. 668.
eow, es; ml A griffin; gryps = 7 pvi//, gryphus : — Eow, fiderfote fugel
griffin, a four-footed bird; griffes [ = gryphus], /Elfc. Gl. 18 ; Wrt. Voc.
2 2, 44. v. giw.
eow, es; m. I. the yew; taxus, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm. ii. 350,
24. v. Iw. II. the mountain ash ; ornus ? iElfc. Gl. 47 ; Som.
65, 40; Wrt. Voc. 33, 37.
eow to you, you ; vobis, vos ; v/uv, vpas ; pers. pron ; dat. acc. pi. of
du, Ex. 6, 8: Mt. Bos. 6, 16; 5, 46 : Lk. Bos. 12, 28. v. ge.
eow ; interj. Wo ! alas ! vse 1 heu ! — Eow me ! heu mihi ! Ps. Spl. T. 1 19,
5. v. wa.
eowa ewes, female sheep; pi. nom. acc. of edwu.
eowan; p. de; pp. ed; v. trans. To shew, manifest, confer; ostendere,
manifestare, conferre : — Ne gesacu ohwaer ecghete eowej) nor strife any-
where shews hostility, Beo. Th. 3480 ; B. 1 738. Da gen Abrahame edwde
selfa halige spraece then he himself shewed again to A braham a holy
speech, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 24; Gen. 2164. Ealne done egesan, de him
eowed waes all that terror which was shewn to him, 202 ; Th. 250, 4 ;
Dan. 541. v. eawan, ywan.
edw-berge, an ; f. A yew-berry ; taxi bacca, L. M. 3, 63 ; Lchdm. ii.
350- 24-
eowcig ; adj. Of or belonging to a ewe; ad dvem feminam pertinens : —
Mid eowcigre wulle with ewe's wool, L. M. 1, 31; Lchdm. ii. 74, 5.
v. edwocig.
eowd a flock, herd, sheepfold, TElfc. Gr. 9, 2, 61 ; Som. 8, 27 ; 13, 47.
v. eowde.
eowde, eowede, ed wode, es ; n : eowd, edwod, e ; /. A flock, herd ;
grex -.—Neuter, Daet Drihtnes eowde the Lord's flock, Bd. 1, 14;
S. 482, 25: 2, 6 ; S. 508, 15. We wierun sceap eowdes dines nos
oves gregis tui, Ps. Th. 78, 14. He genam hine aet edwde, ute be
sceapum tulit eum de gregibus ovium, 77, 69. Ne scealt du daet edwde
anforlaetan thou shall not desert the flock, Andr. Kmbl. 3334; An. 1671.
Hafaji se awyrgda wulf tostenced, Dryhten, din edwde hath the accursed
wolf scattered thy flock, O Lord ? Exon. 11b; Th. 16. 23; Cri. 257.
Ofer din agen edwde sceapa super oves gregis tuce, Ps. Th. 73, 1: 118,
ill. He geliedde hi swa swa edwde [edwode, Ps. Lamb. 77, 52] on
westne perduxit eos tanquam gregem in deserlo, Ps. Spl. 77, 57. Of
eowdum [eowedum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 70] sceapa de gregibus ovium, Ps.
Spl- 77> Feminine, Deos eowd hie grex, TEIfc. Gr. 9, 61 ; Som. 13,
47. He daet sceap baer on his exlum to daere edwde he bare the sheep on
his shoulders to the flock, Homl. Th. i. 340, 2. Ic wylle ahreddan mine
edwde wid eow I will deliver my flock from you, i. 242, 13. 2. eowd,
e; f. A sheepfold, fold ; Ovlle : — Eowd ovile, TElfc. Gr. 9, 2 ; Som. 8, 27.
Sceal bedn an eowd and an hyrde there shall be one fold and one
shepherd, Homl. Th. i. 244, 1, 3. Ic haebbe odre seep de ne sind na of
disre edwde I have other sheep which are not of this fold, Homl. Th. i.
242, 35 : 244, 6; ii. 114, 21.
eowe, es; m. f. A sheep, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6, MSS. G. H.
v. ewe, es.
eowe of a ewe, L. In. 55 ; Th. i. 138, 6, note 11, MS. B. v. eowu.
eowede a flock, Ps. Lamb. 77, 70. v. edwde.
edwena of ewes: — Twahund eowena two hu/idred sheep, Gen. 32, 14.
v. edwu.
eowend membrum virile, L. Alf. pol. 25 ; Th. i. 78, 15.
eowendende ; part. Returning ; rediens, Ps. Spl. 77, 44. v. awendan.
^eower of you ; vestrum vel vestri, bpuiv ; gen. pi. of pers. pron. du ; —
An eower unus vestrum, Mt. Bos. 26, 21. Edwer sum one of you, Beo.
Th. 502; B. 248. Edwer aenig any of you, Cd. 22; Th. 27, 34; Gen.
427. v. ge.
eower your ; vester, vestra, vestrum, vpirtp-os, -a, -ov ; adj. pron : —
Bij) edwer blaed micel your prosperity shall be great, Cd. 170 ; Th. 214,
3 ; Exod. 563. Sceal eall edel-wyn edwrum cynne leofum aliegean all
joy of country shall fail to your beloved kindred, Beo. Th. 5763; B. 2885.
eower-lendisc ; adj. Of your land or country; vestras : — Edwer-
lendisc.t/esb-as, TElfc. Gr. 15; Som. 17, 45.
eowes a sheep's, L. In. 55 ; Th. i. 138, 6, note 1 1, MSS. G. H. v. ewes,
eowestras sheepfolds, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ewestre.
edwian ; p, ode ; pp. od To shew ; ostendSre ;; — Hi edwodon me da
wunde monstrdverunt mihi vulnus, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 17. Da het he
his tungan forjidon of his mujie, and him edwian linguam proferre ex
ore, ac sibi ostendere jussit, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 615, 6. v. eawan, ywan.
eowic you; acc.pl. of pers. pron. du : — Faeder alwalda mid ar-stafum
eowic gehealde may the all-ruling Father with honour hold you, Beo.
Th. 640; B. 317. Eowic gretan het bade to greet you, 6182 ; B. 3095.
v- Ip- _
eowih = eowic you ; acc. pi. of pers. pron. ge ye.
Eowland, es ; n. Oeland, an island on the coast of Sweden; Oelandia : —
Waeron us das land, da synd hatene Blecinga eg, and Meore, and Eowland,
and Gotland, on baecbord we had, on our left, those lands which are
called Blekingey, and Meore, and Oeland, and Gothland, Ors. 1,1;
Bos. 22, 1.
eowocig, edweig ; adj. Of or belonging to a ewe ; ad dvem feminam-
pertinens: — Mid edwocigre wulle with ewe's wool, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm.
ii. 42, 25.
edwod, e;/. A flock, herd; grex, Homl. Th. ii. 514, 23. v. n. and
/. in edwode.
edwode, es; n : edwod, e; /. A flock, herd; grex: — Neuter, He
gebrohte hlg swylce edwode on westene perduxit eos tamquam gregem
in deserto, Ps. Lamb. 77, 52. Feminine, He nytenum lScedom forgeaf,
ahredde fram wodnysse, and het faran aweg to daere edwode de hi
ofadwelodon he gave medicine to animals, saved them from madness, and
bade them go away to the herd from which they had strayed, Homl. Th.
ii. 514, 21-23. v- edwde.
edwo-bumele, an; f. The female hop-plant; humulus femina:—
Genim edwohumelan take the female hop-plant, L. M. 3, 61 ; Lchdm. ii.
344. 8.
eowre your, Deut. 32, II ; acc. of edwer.
EOWU ; gen. edwe ; pi. nom. acc. eowa ; gen. edwena ; dat. edwenum ;
/.- ewe, an;/. A ewe, female sheep ; dvis femina: — Ewes were milked
by the Anglo-Saxons. The milk was used for domestic purposes : butter
and cheese were made from it ; for /Elfric teaches the shepherd [sceap-
hyrde] to say, ‘ On forewerdne morgen ic drife sceap mine to heora
lease, and ic agenlaede hig to heora loca, and melke hlg twedwa on dseg,
and cyse and buteran ic do in primo mane mino oves meas ad pascua, et
reduco eas ad caulas, et mulgeo eas bis in die, et cdseum et butyrum facio,'
Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11-19. Twahund edwena, and twentig rammena
two hundred ewes, and twenty rams, Gen. 32, 14. Edwu bi)>, mid hire
geonge sceape, scilling weorj) a ewe, with her young sheep, shall be
worth a shilling, L. In. 55 ; Th. i. 138, 7, MS. B. Be edwe weorfie
of a ewe’s worth; de dvis pretio, L. In. 55; Th.i. 138, 6, note 11, MS. B.
Wyl on edwe meolce hindhiolodan boil water agrimony in ewe’s milk,
L. M. 1, 70; Lchdm. ii. 144, 22. v. ram, the m. o/edwu. [Plat, ouwe, ouw
a female sheep : Frs. eij, ei, n. dvis femina : But. ooi, f. a ewe-lamb :
Ger. Swiss Dial, an, auw, ow, /. a female sheep : M. H. Ger. owe, f. a
female sheep : O. H. Ger. awi, owi, au, /. ovicula, agna : Goth, in the
words awejii, n. a herd of sheep; awistr, n. a sheepfold: Lat. dvis,/:
Grk. ois, m.f. a sheep : Lith. awis ,/. a sheep : Sansk. avi, m.f. a sheep.]
eowunga; adv. Openly; palam, Mk. Rush. War. 8, 32. v. eawunga.
epegitsung, e ; /. Avarice, covetousness ; avaritia, Ps. Spl. T. 118, 36.
epiphania = i-mpavia the Epiphany, the manifestation of Christ to the
Gentiles, v. twelfta dseg.
epistol, e; /. A letter ; epistdla : — Eall heora gewinn awacnedon serest
fram Alexandres epistole all their wars arose first from a letter of
Alexander, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 20. [Ger. epistel, /: M. H. Ger.
epistole,/; O.H.Ger. epistula,/: Goth, aipistaule, /; Lat. epistdla,/:
Grk. kirioTo\T],fi] v. pistol,
epl, eppl an apple, Ps. Spl. 78, 1. v. aeppel.
epse an asp-tree, Som. Ben. Lye. v. seps.
er ere, before, Th. Diplm. A. D. 830; 465, 30. v. air.
eran a shrill sound, the ears ; tinnulus, aures, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eare.
er-bleadd, es; n. [er = ear an ear of corn, bleadd = blsed a blade ,
leaf] A stalk, stem, blade, haulm, straw, stubble ; stipula : — Du asendest
yrre din and hit act hi swa swa erbleadd misisti tram tuam, quee devo-
rdbit eos sicut stipulam, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 8; Thw. 29, 8.
ere an ark, a chest : — Ere gehalgunge dlnre area sanctificdtionis tuce,
Ps. Surt. 131, 8 : Lk. Rush. War. 17, 27. v. earc II.
erce-biscop an archbishop, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 42. v. arce-bisceop.
erce-diacon an archdeacon ; archidiaconus, Wrt. Voc. 71, 80: Homl.
Th. i. 416, 29: 418, 16. v. arce-diacon.
erce-had, es ; m. Archhood, an archbishop’s pall, his dignity, of which
the pall was a sign ; pallium : — Daet his aeftergengan symle done pallium
and done ercehad aet dam apostollcan setle Romaniscre geladunge feccan
sceoldon that his successors should always fetch the pall and the archie -
piscopal dignity from the apostolic seat of the Roman church, Homl. Th.
ii. 132, 10.
Ercol, es; m: Erculus, i; m. Lat. Hercules; Hercules: — Hy Ercol
daer gebrohte Hercules brought them there, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 68, 6.
Erculus waes lobes sunu Hercules was the son of Jove, Bt. 39, 4; Fox
216, 23.
S
258
-ERE— ESOL.
-ere, -er, es ; m. as the termination of many nouns, signifies a person
or agent, v. fulwer and fullere a fuller, bleacher, Mk. Bos. 9, 3 : from
wer a man ; plegere a player ; sfidere a sower ; writere a writer,
erede ploughed, eared, Ors. I, I; Bos. 20, 31; p. of erian.
eregende ploughing, Lk. Bos. 17, 7, = erigende ; part, of erian, erigan.
eren; adj. Brazen; sereus, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 36: 106, 16. v. reren.
erest first ; imprimis, C. R. Ben. 4. v. serest.
eretic; adj. Heretical; haereticus, Bd. 4, 13, Lye.
erfe, es; n. An inheritance; hdreditas ; — Freolsgefa age his erfe let
the freedom-giver have his heritage, L. Wih. 8 ; Th. i. 38, 16. v. yrfe.
erfe-gewrit, es; n.A charter of donation; donationis charta, Heming,
p. 120, Lye.
erfede ; adj. Difficult, troublesome; difflcilis, mdlestus: — For hwon
erfedo sindon ge dsem wife quid molesli estis mulieri ? Mt. Kmbl. Lind.
26, 10. v. earfede.
erfe-weard, es; m. An heir; heres: — Du eart erfeweard ealra [edda
tu heredltdbis in omnibus gentibus, Ps. Th. 81, 8. Forleort he daes
hwllewendllcan rices erfeweardas his suna [rid tresfilios suos regni tem-
poralis heredes reliquit, Bd. 2, 5; Whelc. 1 2 1, 41. v. yrfe-weard.
erfe-weardnis, -niss, e; f. An inheritance; heredltas : — Erfeweardnis
min hereditas mea, Rtl. 3, 34 * v. yrfe-weardnes.
ergende ploughing, Chr. 876; Th. 144, 32, col. i, = erigende; part,
of erian, erigan.
erhe, erhllce fearfully, R. Ben. Interl. 5. v. earh-llce.
ERIAN, erigan, erigean, to erianne, eriganne, erigenne; part, eri-
gende; p. ede; pp. ed; v.a. To plough, ear; arare: — For clele nele se
slawa erian [erigan MS. Cot.] propter frigus piger drdre nonvult. Past.
39, 2 ; Hat. MS. 53 a, 14, 15. Nylle erigean [erian MS. Cot.] nonvult
drdre, 39, 2 ; Hat. MS. 53 a, 18. Mine aeceras ic erige mei agros aro,
-ffilfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 19, 44. Du erast thou ploughest, Homl. Th. i. 488,
24. D*r yrjding ne era)) where husbandman ploughs not, i. 464, 25.
Daet Iytle daet he erede, he erede mid horsan the little that he ploughed,
he ploughed with horses, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 31. Era mid dlnum oxan
plough with thine ox, Prov. Kmbl. 67. Hit is tlma to erigenne [eriganne
MS. D.] tempus est arandi, /Elfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 17. Me is to
erigenne [erianne MS. D.] arandum est mihi, 24; Som. 25, 19. Haefst
du aeceras to erigenne [eriganne MS. D.] habes agros ad arandum 1 24 ;
Som. 25, 20. Erigende ic ge[e6 arando proficio, 24; Som. 25, 18.
Hwylc eower haef)> eregendne )euw quis vestrum hdbet servum dranlem ?
Lk. Bos. 17, 7. Ergende ploughing, Chr. 876; Th. 144, 32, col. 1.
[Wyc. ere, eren, eeren to plough : Piers P. erien, erie, erye : Chauc. ere :
Laym. aerien : O. Frs. era : Dut. Kil. erien, eren, eeren, seren : Ger. iiren,
eren : M. H. Ger. ern : O. H. Ger. aran, erran drdre : Goth, aryan to
plough : Swed. arja : I cel. erja : Lat. arare : Grk. apovv to plough, till. ]
der. ge-erian, on-.
ering-lond, es; n. Arable land; arvum, Cod. Dipl. 1339; Kmbl. vi.
200, 7.
eriung, e; /. A ploughing, earing; aratio, TElfc. GI. 1; Som. 55, 3;
Wrt. Voc. 15, 3.
erk, e ; /. The ark ; area : — Noe on erke edde Noe in arcam inlrdvit,
Lk. Skt. C. C. 17, 27. v. arc.
Ermanrlc, es; m. The celebrated king of the Ostro-Goths or East-
Goths. v. EormanrTc.
erming, es ; m. A miserable or wretched being ; miser : — Daet is sio
an frofer erminga sefter dam erm[um disses llfes that is the only comfort
of the wretched after the calamities of this life, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 29.
v. earming.
Erming -street, e ; /. [here-man-straet via strata militdris, Som.]
Erming-street. One of the four great Roman roads in Britain, Som.
Lye. v. Waetlinga-strait.
ermjm, e ; /. Misery, calamity ; miseria : — Cwom ofer eor[an ermjra
misery came upon the earth, Ps. Th. 104, 14: Exon. 11 b; Th. 17, 17;
Cri. 271: Andr. Kmbl. 2325; An. 1164: Bt. Met. Fox 16, 15; Met.
16, 8. iEfter ermjram after calamities, Bt. 34, 8; Fox 144, 30: Elen.
Kmbl. 1533; El. 768. v. yrmjm.
ern a place, Som. Ben. Lye. v. aern.
ern, es; m. An eagle; aquila, Lye. v. earn.
■em; def.m. -erna ; f. n. -erne; an adjective termination from aern,
ern a place, denoting, as -ern in English, Towards a place : — Godrum se
Nor [erna cyning for[ferde Godrum, the Northern king, died, Chr. 890;
Th. 160, I. He for[brohte Su[erne wynd transtulit austrum, Ps. Spl.
77, 3°- Fram dedfle Suj)ernum a deemonio merldidno, Ps. Spl. 90, 6.
Betwux eallum Easternum inter omnes orientates. Job Thw. 164, 7.
purh done smyltan Su[an Westernan wind through the mild South-
western wind, Bt. 4 ; Fox 8, 8.
ernj), e ; f. Standing corn, the crop; seges ; — HI swa swa ripe ernj)
fortreddon hi ealle they trod them all down like ripe corn, Bd. 1,12;
S. 480, 35, note. der. earnian.
erra the former, Som. Ben. Lye. = airra ; comp, of air.
ersc, es ; n. A park, preserve ; vivarium, Ben. Lye. v. edisc.
ersc-hen, aersc-hen, -haen, -henn, e; /. A quail; coturnix, perdix: — (
Erschen coturnix, Wrt. Voc. 77, 36. HI bsedon and com erschen peti-
erunt et venit coturnix, Ps. Spl. M. C. 1 04, 38. Erschaen coturnix, Wrt.
Voc. 63, 22. Drihten gesende swa micel fugolcyn on hira wlcstowe
swilce erschenna, daet is on Lyden coturnix ascendens coturnix co-operuit
castra. Ex. 16, 13. v. edisc-hen.
-es is the termination of the genitive case singular, in the greater part
of Anglo-Saxon nouns. — Cyninges botl a king’s palace. — Abrahames God
Abraham's God. In English e is omitted, but its place is denoted by an
apostrophe.
-es is the termination of adverbs in many cases where the noun is not
so formed ; as nihtes by night, nightly ; nedes of necessity necessarily.
Esau ; gen. Esawes [Esaues] ; dat. Esawe ; m. [Esau hairy, from
to be hairy ] Esau : — Sojdlce Iacob sende bodan to Esawe his breder
mlsit autem Jacob nuntios ad Esau fratrem suum, Gen. 32, 3. Esau,
32, 8 : 33, 4, 8, 15, 16. Allse me of Esawes handa mines brodur erue
me de manu fratris mei Esau, 32, 11. Da handa synd Esaues handa
the hands are the hands of Esau, 27, 22. Esauwe to Esau, 32, 18.
Esau, 32, 17, acc. Esaiiw, 33, 1, acc.
Esean eeaster Exeter; Exonia, Chr. 876, 877; Erl. 78, 13, 16.
v. Exan eeaster.
Esces dun. Ashdown : — In Esces dune at Ashdown, Cod. Dipl. 998 ;
Kmbl. v. 41, 15. v. TEsces dun.
esl, e; /. A shoulder; humerus: — He on esle ahof he raised [hint] on
his shoulder, Cd. 228; Th. 307, 18; Sat. 681. v. eaxel.
ESNE, es ; m. A man of the servile class, a servant, retainer, man,
youth ; mercenarius, servus, vir, juvenis. The esne was probably a poor
freeman from whom a certain portion of labour could be demanded in
consideration of his holdings, or a certain rent [gafol, q. d.] reserved out
of the produce of the hives, flocks or herds committed to his care. He
was a poor mercenary, serving for hire, or for his land, but was not of so
low a rank as the J>edw or wealh : — Anan esne gebyre[ to metsunge xii
pund godes cornes, and ii sclpaeteras and i god mete-cu, wuduraeden be
landside uni <esno, id est, inopi, contingunt ad victum xii pondia bonce
anno nee, et duo sccepeteras, id est, ovium corpora, et una bona convictualis
vacca, et sarticdre juxta situm terree, L. R. S. 8 ; Th. i. 436, 26-2S.
Gif man mid esnes cwynan gelige[, be cwicum ceorle, ii gebete if a man
lie with an ‘ esne’s ’ wife, her husband still living, let him make twofold
amends, L. Ethb. 85 ; Th. i. 24, 9. Gif man mannes esne gebindej), vi
scillinga gebete if a man bind [ another ] mans esne, let him make amends
with six shillings, 88 ; Th. i. 24, 15. Gif esne ofer dryhtnes ha>se [edw-
weorc wyree an Sunnan £fen, efter hire setlgange, 6p Monan tefenes
setlgang, lxxx scillinga se dryhtne gebete. Gif esne de[, his rade, daes
daeges, vi se wid dryhten gebete, odde sine hyd if an esne do servile
labour, contrary to his lord’s command, from sunset on Sunday-eve till
sunset on Monday-eve [that is, from sunset on Saturday till sunset on
Sunday ], let him make amends to his lord with eighty shillings. If an
esne do [ servile work \ of his own accord on that day [Sunday], let him
make amends to his lord with six shillings, or his hide, L. Wih. 9, 10;
Th. i. 38, 18-22. Ic eom din agen esne, Dryhten O Domine, ego sum
servus tuus, Ps. Th. 115, 6: Gen. 24, 61, 66; Exon. 112a, 112b; Th.
430, 9, 17, 31; Rii. 44, 5, 9, 17. On dines esnes gebed in ordtidnem
servi tui, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Ic Dauide, dyrum esne, on a[sware ier benemde
jurdvi David servo meo, Ps. Th. 88, 3. He him Dauid geceas, deorne
esne elegit David servum suum, 77> 69. Waes se ofen onhaited, hine
esnas maenige wurpon wudu on innan the oven was heated, many servants
cast wood into it, Cd. 186; Th. 231, 9; Dan. 244: Ps. Th. 68, 37.
Twa hund-teontig and flftig dara monna esna and-mennena he gefullode
servos et ancillas ducentos quinqudginta baptizavit, Bd. 4, 13; S. 583,
20: Ps. Th. 78, 11. An esne of Leuies hlwraedene vir de domo Levi,
Ex. 2, 1 : 11, 2. Se hwata esne the brave man, Bt. 40, 3; Fox
238, 10. Penda, se fromesta esne Penda, vir slrenuissimus, Bd. 2, 20;
S. 521, 8. Ealle we synd anes esnes suna omnes filii unius viri sumus,
Gen. 42, 11, 13. Uton agifan daem esne his wlf let us give to the man
his wife, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 1 70, 7. [O. H. Ger. asni, m. mercenarius :
Goth, asneis, m. a hireling .] der. fyrd-esne.
esne-wyrhta, an; m. A hireling, mercenary; mercenarius: — Esne-
wyrhta mercenarius, Greg. Dial. 2, 3. Eallum fridum monnum das
dagas sien forgifene butan [ebwum mannum and esnewyrhtum to all
freemen let these days be given, but not to slaves and hirelings, L. Alf. pol.
43; Th. i. 92, 3.
esn-lice; adv. Manfully, valiantly; vlrlliter: — OnginnaJ) esnllce and
bed)) stadulfaeste virillter dgite et confortamini, Deut. 31,6. Hwaet do
ge, brodur, doj) esnllce what ye do, brother, do manfully, Past. 47 ; Hat.
MS. Hopa nu to Drihtne, and do esnllce expecta Dominum, et vlrlliter
age, Ps. Th. 26, 16: 30, 28.
ESOL, esul, es; m. An ass; asinus: — His estfulnesse widteah se esol
de he onuppan saet the ass. upon which he [ Balaam ] sat, opposed his zeal,
Past. 36, 7 ; Cot. MS. Gif daw befedlle on odde oxa odde esol if an ox
or an ass fell into it, Past. 63 ; Hat. MS. Ongan da his esolas bffitan
began then to bridle [bit] his asses, Cd. 138; Th. 1 73, 25; Gen. 2866.
259
[0. Sax. esil, in : Dut. eze), m : Ger. M. H. Ger. esei, m : 0. H. Ger.
esil, m : Goth, asilus, m : Slav, osilu.] v. assa, asse.
essian ; p. ode; pp. od To waste, consume ; tabescere: — Essian me
dyde aefjjanca min tabescere me fecit zelus metis, Ps. Spl. M. x 18, 139.
EST, es ; m : est, e ; /. I. will, consent, grace, favour, liberality,
munificence, bounty; beneplacltum, consensus, gratia, benevolentia, mu-
nificentia : — Ofer mine est against my will, Andr. Kmbl. 2438 ; An.
1217. Ofer est Godes against God's consent. Exon. 61 b; Th. 226, 10;
Ph. 403. purh est Godes through grace of God, 44 b; Th. 151, 21;
Gfi: 798 : Elen. Kmbl. 1968 ; El. 986. Hie on fane curon aedelinges
est they accepted thankfully the chieftain’s bounty, Cd. 112 ; Th. 147, 21;
Gen. 2443. He gearwor haefde agendes est ser gesceawod he had pre-
viously more fully experienced the owner s favour, Beo. Th. 6142 ;
B. 3075 : Andr. Kmbl. 965 ; An. 483. II. delicaciesj deliciae : —
Da de synd on estum qui sunt in deliciis, Lk. Bos. 7, 25. Estas delicice,
TElic. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 16. Cyninga wist 1 tel estas ddpes, iElfc. Gl.
65; Som. 69, 56; Wrt. Voc. 41, 13. [Orm. esstess, pi. dainties : O.Sax.
anst, /. favour, grace : O. Frs. enst, est favour : Ger. gunst, /. favour :
M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. anst, /. gratia : Goth, ansts, /. favour : Dan.
yndest, m.f: Swed. ynnest, m. favour : I cel. ast ,/. love, affection.']
-est, the termination of the superlative degree, perhaps from est
abundance.
estan from the east, easterly. Exon. 572; Th. 204, 8; Ph. 94.
v. eastan; adv.
este ; adj. Gracious, bountiful ; benignus : — Daet he him ealra waes ara
este that he was bountiful to him in all gifts, Cd. 74 ; Th. 91,8; Gen.
1509. Daet hyre eald Metod este waere bearngebyrdo that the Lord of
old was gracious to her in her child-bearing, Beo. Th. 1895 ; B. 945.
Este, Estas ; nom. acc : gen. Esta ; dal. Esjtum ; pi. m. The
Esthonians or Osterlings are a Finnish race, — the Estas of Wulfstan and
the Osterlings of the present day. They dwelt on the shores of the
Baltic on the east of the Vistula : — Daet Witland belimpef to Estum
Witland belongs to the Esthonians, Ors. I, I; Bos. 22, 5. Ne bij> naenig
ealo gebrowen mid Estum, ac dair bif medo genoh no ale is brewed by
the Esthonians, but there is mead enough. Bos. 22, 17, 19 : 23, 3.
este -lice, est-llce ; adv. Kindly, gladly, delicately, daintily ; benigne,
libenter, delicate : — Estellce benigne, Ps. Spl. T. 50, 1 9 : R. Ben. 7 1 . Estellce
delicate, Scint. 27: Prov. 29. We de estllce mid us willaf ferigan we
will gladly convey thee with us, Andr. Kmbl. 583 ; An. 292.
ester easter, Som. Ben. Lye. v. easter.
est-ful ; adj. [est bounty] Full of kindness, devoted to, ready to serve ;
devotus, votlvus, officiosus : — Estful devotus, Greg. Dial. 1, 3, 11.
Estful vel gehyrsum officiosus; estful votlvus, iElfc. GI. 115 ; Som. 80,
54, 56; Wrt. Voc. 61, 32, 34.
estful-Iice; adv. Kindly, devotedly ; devote, Greg. Dial. 2, 16.
estfulnes, -ness, e; /. Fulness of liberality, devotion, zeal; devotio : —
HI leorniaf mid fulre estfulnesse da sodan god to secanne they learn to
seek the true good with full devotion. Past. 58, 1 ; Hat. MS. His estful-
nesse widteah se esol de he onuppan saet the ass, on which he [ Balaam ]
sat, opposed his zeal. Past. 36, 7 ; Cot. MS.
estig; adj. Gracious, bounteous; benignus: — Dugufa estig bounteous
in benefits, Exon. 95 b ; Th. 356, 23 ; Pa. 16.
estines, -ness, e ; f. Benignity, kindness, bounteousness ; benignltas : —
Drihten self estinesse Dominus dabit benignitatem, Ps. Spl. T. 84, 13 :
64,12.
est-1 and, es; n. East-land, east country, the east; terra orientalis,
Som. Ben. Lye. v. East-land.
est-liee; adv. Gladly; libenter, benigne: — We de estllce mid us
willaf ferigan we will gladly convey thee with us, Andr. Kmbl. 583 ; An.
292. v. este-llce.
Est-mere, es ; m. [est = east east , mere a lake] The Frische Haff, or
fresh water lake which is on the north of east Prussia. Hav or Haf signifies
a sea, in Danish and Swedish. It is written Haff in German, and it is
now used to denote all the lakes connected with the rivers on the coast
of Prussia and Pomerania. The Frische Haff is about sixty miles long,
and from six to fifteen broad. It is separated by a chain of sand banks
from the Baltic Sea, with which, at the present time, it communicates by
one strait called the Gat. This strait is on the north-east of the Haff,
near the fortress of Pillau, Malle Bruns TJniv. Geog. vol. vii. p. 14.
This Gat, as Dr. Bell informs me, ‘ seems to have been formed, and to
be kept open by the superior force of the Pregel stream.’ This gentleman
has a perfect knowledge of the Frische Haff and the neighbourhood, as
he received his early education in the vicinity, and matriculated at the
University of Konigsberg, near the west end of the Haff. I am indebted
to Dr. Bell for the map of the celebrated German Historian, Professor
Voigt, adapted to his ‘Geschichte Preussens von den altesten Zeiten,
9 vols. 8vo, Konigsberg, 1827-1839.’ In this map there are four
openings from the Frische Haff to the Baltic. ‘ It is certain,’ says Malte
Brun, ‘that in 1394 the mouth of one strait was situated at Lochsett,
six or eight miles north of the fortress of Pillau.’ Voigt’s map gives
the year 1311. Id. vol. vii. p. 15. The next is the Gat of Pillau, at
present the only opening to the Baltic, with the dale 1510. The third
Gat, marked in the map with the date 1456, is about ten or twelve miles
south-west of Pillau ; and the fourth, without any date, is much nearer
the west end of the Frische Haff: — Seo Wisle \ip fit of Weonodlande, and
II]) in Estmere ; and se Estmere is hfiru flftene mlla brad. Donne cyme])
Ilfing eastan in Estmere of daem mere, de Truso standej) in stade the
Vistula flows out of Weonodland and runs into the Frische Haff
[ Estmere ] ; and the Frische Haff is, at least, fifteen miles broad. Then
the Elbing comes from the east into the Frische Haff, out of the lake
[Drausen] on the shore of which Truso stands, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 22, 5-8.
est-mete, es; m. Delicate meat, dainties, luxuries; dellcatus cibus,
daps, deliciae : — Deos sand odde estmete hcec daps, JElfc. Gr. 9, 54 ;
Som. 13, 20. Seo wuduwe de lyfaj) on estmettum, heo ne lyfaf) na, ac
heo is dead. Deos Anna, de we embe sprecaj), ne lufude heo na est-
mettas, ac lufude faestenu the widow who liveth in luxuries, she liveth not,
but she is dead. This Anna, of whom we speak, loved not luxuries, but
loved fasts, Homl. Th. i. 146, 34-148, 1.
-estre, -istre, -ystre, an ; /. are the feminine terminations of nouns of
action, same as the Latin -ix and English -ess ; as Fidelestre a female
fiddler, Wrt. Voc. 73, 62 : hleapestre a female dancer, 73, 71 : laerestre
an instructress; myltestre meretrix vel scorlum, Wrt. Voc. 86, 72:
rSdistre a female reader, Wrt. Voc. 72, 7 : sangestre [MS. sangystre]
a songstress, Wrt. Voc. 72, 5 : seamestre a seamstress, 74, 13.
’ estum ; adv. [flat, or inst. pi. of est, q. v.] Willingly, gladly, kindly,
bounteously; libenter, benigne, muniflcenter : — He Frean hyrde estum
he obeyed the Lord willingly, Cd. 92; Th. 1 17, il ; Gen. 1952: Ps.
Th. 140, 3. Him waes wunden gold estum ge-eawed twisted gold was
kindly offered to him, Beo. Th. 2392 ; B. 1194. Ic Ismael estum wille
bletsian I will bless Ishmael bounteously, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 4; Gen.
2356.
esul an ass, Som. Ben. Lye. v. esol.
esul-cweorn, e; f. A mill-stone turned by an ass; mola aslnaria,
Cot. 16.
e-swic, e; /. Disgrace, offence; scandalum: — Nis in him eswlc non
est in illis scandalum, Ps. Surt. 118, 165. In eswlc in scandalum, 68,
23. v. ae-swlc.
e-swlca, an ; in. A hypocrite, heathen ; hypocrlta, ethnicus : — Dfl
eswlca hypocrita, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 5. Eswlca ethnicus, 18, 17.
v. se-swlca.
ETAN, to etanne ; part, etende ; ic ete,- dfi etest, etst, itst, ytst, aetst,
he, heo, hit, yt, ytt, et, ett, ete]), ietej), ite}>, ytej), pi. etaj) ; p. ic, he aet, dfi
site, pi. fiton ; subj. indef. ic ete, aete, pi. eten ; p. Site, pi. xten ; pp. eten ;
v. a. To eat, consume, devour ; edere, comedere, manducare, vescere : —
Dfi scealt greot etan thou shall eat dust [grit], Cd. 43 ; Th. 56, 9 ; Gen,
909 : 43 ; Th. 57, 28 ; Gen. 935. Se6 led bring]) hungregum hwelpum
hwaet to etanne the lioness brings to hungry whelps somewhat to eat.
Ors. 3, 11 ; Bos. 71, 38. Rynde him manna [mete] to etanne pluit
illis manna ad manducandum, Ps. Spl. 77, 28. Deet treow waes god to
etanne quod bonum esset lignum vescendum, Gen. 3, 6. Etende eating,
Ps. Th. 105, 17. Ic ete edo, dfi etst [ytst MS. D.] es, he et [ett MS. C;
ytt D.] est; we eta]) edimus, ge etaj) editis, hi eta]> edunt, TElfc. Gr. 32 ;
Som. 36, 18, 19. Dfi itst odde drincst thou eatest or drinkest, Bt. 14, 1 ;
Fox 42, 14. Dfi ytst wyrta thou shall eat herbs, Gen. 3, 18. Dfi aetst
thou shall eat; comedes, Gen. 3, 17. De ytt hlaf qui manducat pattern,
Jn. Bos. 13, 18. Se t6 seldan iete}) he too seldom eats, Exon. 90 b; Th.
340, 1 6 ; Gn. Ex. 1 1 2. Ne wiht itej) nor eats a thing [creature], 114b;
Th. 439, 28 ; Ra. 59, 10. Ge eta]) ye eat, Gen. 3, 5. Dfi xte of dam
treowe thou hast eaten of the tree; comedisti de ligno, Gen. 3, 17. He
aet da offring-hlafas panes propositions edmedit, Mt. Bos. 12, 4. He aet
he ate, Gen. 3, 6. Fuglas aeton da volucres edmederunt ea, Mt. Bos. 13,
4. Deah de ge of dam treowe eten [MS. eton] though ye should eat of
the tree, Gen. 3, 4. Daet ge ne aeton ut non comederetis, 3, 1, 3.
[Tynd. eat : Wyc. Chauc. ete : Piers P. eten, ete : R. Glouc. ete : Laym.
aeten, eten : Orm. etenn : Northumb. eta : Plat, eten : 0. Sax. etan :
Frs. ytten : O. Frs. eta, ita : Dut. eten : Ger. essen: M.H.Ger. ezzen :
0. H. Ger. ezan, ezzan : Goth, itan ; p. at, etum ; pp. itans : Dan. ride :
Swed. ata : I cel. eta : Lat. ed-o : Grk. eS-ai ; Sansk. ad to eat.] der.
fretan [ = for-etan], ge-etan, of-, ofer-, ]>urh-, under-^
ete-lond, es; n. Pasture land; pascua terra: — iEgder ge etelond ge
yr])lond [MS. eyrdlond] both pasture land and arable land, Cod. Dipl.
299 ; A. D. 869 ; Kmbl. ii. 95, 14.
eten, es; m. A giant; gigas, Ps. Spl. T. 32, 16: 18, 6. v. ent.
eten = eton should eat, Gen. 3, 4 ; subj. of e tan.
etere, es ; in. An eater, a consumer, devourer; vorax : — Etere vorax,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 19. Eteras commessatores, Prov. 18.
etest shall eat; efimedes, Ps. Th. 127, 2 ; 2 ndfut. of etan.
et-felgan ; p. -fealh, pi. -fulgon ; pp. -folgen To cleave or stick to,
adhere ; adhaerere: — Na etfilgj) me heorte ])v/eor a wicked heart cleaves
not to me, Ps. Spl. T. 100, 4. v. aet-felgan.
ep ; adv. More easily : — Daet ic dy e]) maige daet s6J)e leoht on de
gebringan that I may the more easily bring upon thee the true light,
® S 2
ESSIAN— Ep.
&
260
Ep— Ep-i
Bt. 5, 3; Fox 14, 20: 19; Fox 70, 3. Du meaht ep gecnawan thou'
mightest more easily blow, Bt. Met. Fox 12, 43 ; Met. 12, 22 : 10, 75 ;
Met. 10, 38. v. eaj) ; adv.
ep, e ; /. A wave ; unda : — EJ> unda, iElfc. Gl. 98 ; Som. 76, 79 ; Wit.
Voc. 54, 23. v. yp.
edan ; p. de ; pp. ed To overflow, lay waste ; vastare : — Da eac edan
gefraegn eald-fednda cyn win-burh wera then also I heard that the tribe
of ancient foes laid waste the people’s beloved city, Cd. 174 ; Th. 219, 19 ;
Dan. 57. v. ydan.
Edan-dun, e; f. [Hunt. Edendune: Matt. West. Ethendune]
Eddington, near Westbury, Wiltshire ; loci nomen in agro Wiltonensi : —
He for to Edandune he went to Eddington, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 81, 12.
e])*begete ; adj. Easily got, got ready, prepared; facilis adeptu,
paratus : — Da waes grim andswaru efbegete there was a fierce answer
ready, Beo. Th. 5714; B. 2861. v. eaf-gete.
ep-cwide, ef-cwide a rehearsal, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ed-cwide.
ede ; adj. [edan to lay waste\ Laid waste , desert, desolate ; vastatus : —
Diet he geheolde edne edel that he might hold the desert land, Cd. 175 ;
Th. 2 20, 28; Dan. 78.
ede ; comp, edre ; sup. edost ; adj. Easy, ready, mild, soft ; facilis,
mitis : — Ne waes daet ede si]) that was no easy enterprise, Beo. Th. 5166;
B. 2586. Eall du din yrre edre gedydest miligasti omnem iram tuam, Ps.
Th. 84, 3 : Mk. Bos. 2, 9 : Elen. Kmbl. 2586 ; El. 1 294. v. eade ; adj.
ede; sup. edest; adv. Easily; faciliter, Hy. 1, 6; Hy. Grn. ii. 280,6.
V.jeade ; adv.
EDEL, aedel, aedel ; gen. edles ; dat. edle, edele ; m. n. I. one's
own residence or property, inheritance, country, realm, land, dwelling,
home; praedium avitum, fundus heredltarius, patria, terra, sedes, domi-
cilium, tabernaculum : — Dis is min agen cyp, eard and edel this is my
own country, dwelling and home, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 99 ; Met. 24, 50.
Her sceal min wesan eorjpllc edel here shall be my earthly country. Exon.
36 a; Th. 1 1 7, 30; Gu. 232. Ic ealne geondhwearf edel Gotena
I traversed all the country of the Goths, 86 b; Th. 325, 10; WId.
109. Nan wltega nis andfenge on his edele nemo propheta acceptus est
in patria sua, Lk. Bos. 4, 24. Se edel uj>genge wear]) Adame and Euan
the country became alien to Adam and Eve, Exon. 45 a; Th. 153, 11;
Gu. 824: Th. 152, 29; Gu. 816. OnfoJ) mines Faeder rice, beorht
efles wlite receive my Father’s realm, the land’s bright beauty, 27 b;
Th. 82, 32 ; Cri. 1347. Ic ferde to foldan ufan from ej)le I went to
earth from the realm above, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 2; Sat. 496. Engla
edel the dwelling of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 1049; An. 525. Haeleda
edel the dwelling of heroes, 41; An. 21. Daet he slj) tuge eft to efle
that he would go his way again home, Exon. 37 b; Th. 123, 21; Gu.
326: 36 b; Th. 1 19, 1; Gu. 248. Efles neosan to visit their home,
Andr. Kmbl. 1660; An. 832: 32; An. 16. On heora edele in taber-
naculis ebrum, Ps. Th. 68, 26. 2. the following three examples are
neuter: — Daet earme edel miser a patria, Bd. 1, 12; S. 480, 37. He
wolde eft daet edel secan his hwllendllcan rices temporalis sui regni
sedem repetiit, 3, 22; S. 552, 33. His rices edel daet he haefde sedem
regni quam tenuit, 4, I ; S. 563, 14. II. the Anglo-Saxon
Rune n. = &, the name of which letter in Anglo-Saxon is cedel, aedel, edel
one’s native country, — hence, this Rune not only stands for the letters ce,
but for cedel = edel one’s native country, as, — ^ [edel] hyp oferleof
aighwylcum men a native country is over-dear to every man. Hick. Thes.
i. 135,45; Runic pm. 23; Kmbl. 344, 3: Beo. Th. 1045; B. 520:
1830; B. 913. [O. Sax. odil, m. domicilium, patria, prcedium avitum:
O.Frs. ethel, m : O.H.Ger. uodal, n. prcedium : I cel. o6al, n. fundus
avitus. ] der. faeder-edel.
edel-boda, an; m. A native preacher, the apostle of a country ; indl-
genus praedicator, patriae apostolus; — He edelbodan wiste he knew the
native preacher. Exon. 47 a; Th. 162, 15; Gu. 976.
edel-boren; adj. Noble-born; nobilis natu, Prov. 31. v. aedel-boren.
edel-cyning, es; m. A country’s king, king of the land; patriae vel
terrae rex : — Eall aer-gestreon edelcyninga all ancient treasure of the kings
of the land [earth]. Exon. 22 b ; Th. 62, 6 ; Cri. 997.
edel-dredm, es ; m. Domestic pleasure, joy from one's country ; do-
mesticum gaudium, patriae gaudium : — He heold a edeldreamas he ever
possessed domestic joys, Cd. 78; Th. 97, 4; Gen. 1607.
edele; adj. Noble, famous, excellent; nobilis, egregius : — Syle us on
earfodum edelne fultum da nobis auxilium de tribuldtione, Ps. Th. 107,
11. v. aedele.
edel-eard, es ; m. A native dwelling ; patrium domicilium ; — Abraham
wunode edeleardum Abraham abode in the native dwellings, Cd. 92 ;
Th. 1 16, 33; Gen. 1945.
edel-fassten, es ; n. Land-fastness, a country’s fortress ; patriae munl-
mentum : — Ic edelfaesten brece I break through a land-fastness, Exon.
126 b ; Th. 487, 3 ; Rii. 72, 22.
edelice ; adv. Easily ; faciliter : — Du eall J)ing birest edellce buton
geswince thou bearest all things easily without labour, Bt. Met. Fox 20,
552 ; Met. 20, 276. Daet du maege cumon edellcost that thou mayest
most easily come, Bt. 41, 5 ; Fox 254, 17. v. eadellce.
tESYNE.
^ edelicnes, -ness, e ; f. Easiness; facllitas, Cot. 82. der. un-edellcnes.
v. eafnes.
edeling a noble, prince, Chr. 617; Erl. 23, 17: 972; Erl. 125, 7.
v. aedeling.
Edelinga lg the island of nobles, the island of Athelney, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. /Edelinga Igg.
edel-land, -lond, es ; n. A native land, a country ; patria, terra : — Da
waes gu])-hergum wera edelland geond-sended then with hostile bands was
the people’s native land overspread, Cd. 92 ; Th. 118, 20; Gen. 1968:
69; Th. 83, 14; Gen. 1379. On edelland daer Salem stdd into -the
country where Salem stood, 174; Th. 218, 15; Dan. 39. Secef eadig
edellond seeks [i/s] happy native land, Exon. 59 b ; Th. 217, 12 ; Ph.
279 : 42 a ; Th. 141, 17 ; Gu. 628.
edel-leas ; adj. Countryless, homeless ; patria vel dSmo carens, extorris,
exul : — Daet du edelleasum deman wille that thou art willing to adjudge
to me homeless, Andr. Kmbl. 148 ; An. 74. Edel-lease dysne gyst-sele
gihfium healda]) [healde]) MS.] the homeless hold this guest-hall in
memory, Cd. 169 ; Th. 212, 3 ; Exod. 533.
edel-mearc, e ; f. One’s country's boundary ; patriae limes : — Him da
Abraham gewat of Egipta edelmearce Abraham then departed from the
Egyptians’ country's boundary, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 9; Gen. 1768: 90;
Th. 112, 22 ; Gen. 1874 : 100 ; Th. 133, 8 ; Gen. 2207.
edel-rice, es ; n. A native-realm, native-country ; patrium regnum,
patria : — Daet du moste mines edelrlces neotan that thou mightest enjoy
my native realm, Exon. 29 a ; Th. 89, 24 ; Cri. 1462 : Andr. Kmbl. 239 ;
An. 120: 864; An. 432; Salm. Kmbl. 214; Sal. 106.
edel-riht, -rieht, es ; n. A land or country's right; patrium jus; —
Wieron orwenan edelrihtes they were hopeless of country’s right, Cd. 154 ;
Th. 191, 8 ; Exod. 211. Stod seo dygle st6w Idel and aemen edelriehte
feor the secret spot stood void and desolate, far from patrial-right. Exon.
35 b; Th. 115, 10; Gu. 187. der. eard-edel-riht.
edel-seld, es ; n. A native seat, settlement; patria sedes, domicilium : —
Sceoldon da rincas secan ellor edelseld the chieftains must seek a settle-
ment elsewhere, Cd. 90; Th. 113, 32 ; Gen. 1896.
edel-setl, es; n. A native seat, a settlement; patria sedes, domi-
cilium ; — Him da eard geceas and edelsetl chose him then a dwelling
and a settlement, Cd. 91; Th. 115, 30; Gen. 1927. v. edel-seld.
edel-steef, es; m. A family staff or support, stay of the house; praedii
sustentaculum, v. edyl-staef.
edel-staSol, es ; m. A native settlement; patrium habitaculum: — Hu
he edelstadolas eft gesette, swegel-torhtan seld how he might replenish
the native settlements, heaven-bright seats, Cd. 5 ; Th. 6, 25 ; Gen. 94.
edel-stol, es ; m. I .a paternal-seat, native-seat, country,
habitation ; patria sedes, patria, domicilium : — Eafora aefter yldrum edel-
stol heold the son after his parents ruled the paternal-seat, Cd. 56 ; Th.
69, 2; Gen. 1129. He edelstolas. healdan cude he could hold [Ais]
paternal-seats, Beo. Th. 4732 ; B.' 2371. Engla edelstol native-seal of
angels, Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 13; Cri. 52: 86b; Th. 326, 1; WId. 122.
De is edelstol eft gerymed to thee a habitation is again assigned, Cd. 73 ;
Th. 89, 23; Gen. 1485: 74; Th. 91, 19; Gen. 1514. II. a
chief city, metropolis; urbs primaria, metropolis = fiTjTpovoXis : — He het
forbaernan Romana burig, sio his rices waes ealles edelstol he ordered to
burn up the city of the Romans, which was the metropolis of his whole
empire, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 21 ; Met. 9, 11.
edel-stow, e ; f. A dwelling-place ; habitation^ locus : — De wlc
geceos, edelstowe choose thee a habitation, a dwelling-place, Cd. 1 30 ;
Th. 164, 33; Gen. 2724: 50; Th. 64, 19; Gen. 1052.
edel-frym, -]>rymm, es ; m. One’s country's dignity ; dignltas vel
gldria patriae : — He edeljirym onhof he exalted his country’s dignity, Cd.
79 ; Th. 98, 23 ; Gen. 1634.
edel-turf, edyl-turf ; gen. -turfe ; dat. -tyrf ; f. Native turf or soil,
native country, country ; patrium solum, patria, territorium : — On mlnre
edeltyrf on my native turf, Beo. Th. 824 ; B. 410. Da com leof Gode
on da edelturf then came the friend of God into that country, Cd. 85 ;
Th. 106, 20; Gen. 1774; 127; Th. 162, 6; Gen. 2677; Exon. 60 b;
Th. 220, 17 ; Ph. 321.
edel-weard, es ; n. A country’s guardian or ruler, a king ; patriae
custos vel dominus, rex : — Waes daet frod cyning, eald edelweard that was
a wise king, an old country’s guardian, Beo. Th. 4426; B. 2210.
Giomonna gestrion sealdon unwillum edelweardas the wealth of men of
old their country's guardians unwillingly gave up, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 48 ;
Met. 1, 24.
edel-wyn, -wynn, e; /. Joy if country; patriae gaudium: — Nu sceal
eall edelwyn eowrum cynne leofum alicgean now shall all joy of country to
your beloved kindred fail, Beo. Th. 5762 ; B. 2885. der. eard-edelwyn.
eder a hedge ; sepes, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eodor.
eftfjm.de; adj. Easily found, Cd. 171; Th. 215, 6; Exod. 579.
v. eaf-fynde, yf-fynde.
ef-gesyne ; adj. Easy to be seen, visible; facilis visu, visibllis : — Die r
bif efgesyne [red tacen there shall be easy to be seen three signs, Exon,
26a; Th. 76, 6; Cri. 1235 ; Beo. Th. 2225 ; B. ui<?. v. yf-gesyne,.
fiDGIENDE-
edgiende breathing ; anhflans, Cot. 1. v. edian.
edgung, e ; f. A breathing, inspiration ; inspiratio : — Of edgunge
gastes graman dines ab inspirations spiritus tree tuae, Ps. Spl. T. 17. 18.
v. edung.
ep-hylde ; adj. Easily inclined, satisfied, contented ; contentus: — On
anum were ejjhylde heo ne bij> she will not be contented with one man,
Obs. Lun. § 19; Lchdm. iii. 194, 1. Bed)? ejihylde on eowrum andly-
fenum contend estote stipendiis vestris, Lk. Bos. 3, 14.
edian, edigean; p. ode; pp. od. I. to breathe, inspire; halare,
spirare, inspirare : — He leort tacen forj, Jiurh fyres bleo, up edigean he
let a token forth breathe up, through colour of fire, Elen. Kmbl. 2211 ;
El. 1107. Se gast edajt the spirit breathes, Greg. Dial. 2, 21. Hy ealle
edia}> they all breathe, 4, 3. Edode him on done muje inspiravit ei in
os, Martyrol. ad 28 April. II. to smell ; odorare ; — Habbajt
opene nose, ne magon edian nares habent et non odorabunt, Ps. Th.
113. 14-
ediende abounding, v. ydian.
edle to a home. Exon. 37b; Th. 123, 21; Gu. 326: edles of
a home, Andr. Kmbl. 1660; An. 830; dat. and gen. of edel a home;
domicilium.
edm, es ; m. Breath, steam, vapour ; halitus, spiritus, vapor : — Hu sid
se swarta edm seo how wide the black vapour is, Cd. 228 ; Th. 309, 4 ;
Sat. 704. Ne lake on done edm let him not allow the vapour on \if\ ,
L. M. i, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 78, 24. v. redm.
ejmes, -ness, e ; f. Easiness, facility, favour ; facilitas : — He gemunde
dara ejtnessa and dara ealdrihta de hi under dam Caserum haefdon he
remembered the favours and the ancient rights which they had under the
Ccesars, Bt. 1 ; Fox 2, 16. v. eadnes.
edode breathed, inspired, Martyrol. ad 28 April ; p. of edian.
edre more easy, Mk. Bos. 2, 9 ; comp, of ede. v. eade ; adj.
et-h.ri.nan to touch, Som. Ben. Lye, v. aet-hrlnan.
edda ; conj. Or; aut : — Hu se cuma hatte, edda se esne how the guest
is called, or the servant, Exon. 112 b; Th. 430, 31 ; Ra. 44, 17 : Mt.
Kmbl. Rush. 5, 18. v. odde.
edung, edgung, e ; /. Breath, a breathing, inspiration ; halitus, spiratio,
inspiratio: — -He laeg swa swa dead mon, nemne Jynre edunge aetywde
quasi mortuus jacebat, halitu tantum pertenui quia viveret demonstrans,
Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, .24. Edung spiratio, iElfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 63;
Wrt. Voc. 46, 21. Of edunge gastes graman dines ab inspirations
spiritus ir<E luce, Ps. Spl. C. 1 7, 1 8.
edyl, es ; m. A native country, country ; patria, terra : — Gesseton eard
and edyl unspedigran donne se frumstol waes they inhabited a dwelling
and a country more barren than was the first settlement, Cd. 46 ; Th. 59,
11 ; Gen. 962 : 73; Th. 90, 9; Gen. 1492. v. edel.
edyl-stsef, edulf-staef, es ; m. A family staff or support, stay of the
house ; praedii sustentaculum : — Ic eom orwena daet unc se [seo MS.]
edylstaef aefre weorjte gifede I am hopeless that to us two the staff of the
family will ever be by lot, Cd. 10 1; Th. 134, II; Gen. 2223. v. edel-
st®f.
edyl-turf ; gen. -turfe ; dat. -tyrf ; /. Native turf or soil, native
country, country; patrium solum, patria, territorium, Cd. 12; Th. 14,
26; Gen. 224; 129; Th. 163, 33; Gen. 2707. v. edel-turf.
Etna; indeclf Etne, TEtne, es; m. Etna, the volcano of Sicily; /Etna,
se ; /. = Ahvq, qs ; f. 1. Etna [MS. Edna] dset sweflene fyr tacnode,
da hit upp of helle geate asprang on Sicilia dam lande, and fela ofsloh
tnid bryne and mid stence [Ors. B. C. 458] Etna betokened the brimstone
fire, when it sprang up from the door of hell in the island of the Sicilians
and slew many by burning and stench, Ors. 2, 6 ; Bos. 50, 16-19. This
is much abridged from Ors. 2, 14; Hav. 123-127. Though Alfred has
given the impression of his age, respecting volcanoes, Orosius only speaks
thus of Etna, — /Etna ipsa, quae tunc cum excidio urbium atque agrorum
crebris eruptionibus aestuabat, nunc tantum innoxia specie ad praeteri-
torum fidem fumat, Hav. 124, 2-4. On dam geare, asprang up Etna
fyr on Sicilium, and mare daes landes forbaernde donne hit sefre ®r dyde
in that year [B. C. 135], fire sprang up from Etna among the Sicilians,
and burnt more of the land than it ever did before, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 103,
16. Etna fyr afledw up swa brad and swa mycel, daet feawa dara
manna mihte bedn eardfaeste, de on Lipara waeron dam Iglande, de daer
nihst waes, for daere haete and for dam stence the fire of Etna flowed tip
so broad and so great, that few of the men, who were in the island Lipara,
which was next to it, could abide in their dwellings, for the heat and for
the stench, 5, 4; Bos. 105,9-12. 2. Etne, TEtne, es; m: — Se
munt, de nu monna beam Etne hatajr, on iglonde Sicilia swefle byrnej,
daet mon helle fyr hatej > wide, fordaem, hit simle bij> sinbyrnende the
mountain, which now the children of men call Etna, burns in the island
of Sicily with sulphur, that men widely call fire of hell, because it ever is
perpetually burning, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 96-104; Met. 8, 48-52. Nu
manna gitsung is swa byrnende, swa diet fyr on daere helle, seo is on dam
munte de ./Etne hatte now the covetousness of men is as burning as the
fire in the hell, which is in the mountain that is called Etna, Bt. 15 ; Fox
48, 20. Se. byrnenda swefl done munt baernjr, de we hata \i /Etne the.
-EXORCISTA. 261
burning brimstone burneth the mountain, which we call Etna, 16, 1;
Fox 50, 5.
Etne, /Etne, es ; m. Etna : — Monna beam Etne hataj the children of
men call Etna, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 97 ; Met. 8, 49. De ./Etne hatte which
is called Etna, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 20. v. Etna.
et-nehstan ; adv. At nighest, at last, lastly; postremo, novissime,
Som. Ben. Lye. v. aet-nyhstan.
etol ; adj. Voracious, gluttonous ; edax : — Etol edax, iElfc. Gr. 9, 60 ;
Som. 13, 44. v. ettul-man.
eton should eat, Gen. 3, 4,= eten ; subj. of e tan to e,at.
et-somne ; adv. Together ; conjuncte, simul : — Et-somne cwom lx
monna sixty men came together. Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, i; Ra. 23, I.
v. aet-somne.
etst, he et eatest, eats; es, est, iElfc. Gr. 32 ; Som. 36, 18 ; 2nd and
yd pers. pres, of o tan.
ettan to pasture land; depascere: — Eal daet land daet man ader odde
ettan odde erian maeg all the land that they could either pasture or
plough, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 41.
ettul-man, es ; m. A gluttonous man ; vorax homo ; — Her ys
ettulman ecce homo vorax, Mt. Bos. 11, 19.
ettulnys, -nyss, e ; f. Greediness, gluttony ; edacitas, Som. Ben. Lye.
Eua, ae ; /. Lat: Eve, Efe, an ; f. Eve; Heva : — Eua, daet is lif ; fordande
heo is ealra libbendra modor Heva, id esj vita; eo quod mater essel
cunctorum viventium, Gem 3, 20. Be Euan his gemaecpan by Eve
[Hevam] his wife, 4, I. Eua, Homl. Th. i. 16, 27. Euan scyld Eve’s
sin, Exon. 9a; Th. 7, 6; Cri. 97. [Heb. from '"'JP to live .]
euen even, Som. Ben. Lye. v. efen.
Euer-wic York, Chr. 189; Th. 14, 23, col. 1. v. Eofor-wic.
Eues-ham, es; m. Evesham, Chr. 1077; Erl. 215, 15. v. Eofes-ham.
eufaestnys, e; f. Sincerity, religion; rellgio, iElfc. T. 28, II.
v. ae-faestnes.
euwu a ewe, Heming, p. 1 29. v. eowu.
ew-bryce adultery, Som. Ben. Lye. __ v. aew-bryce.
ewe, an ; /. A ewe ; ovis femina : — Ewe bij>, mid hire giunge sceape,
scilling weor]) a ewe, with her young sheep, shall be worth a shilling,
L. In. 55 ; Th. i. 138, j. v. eowu.
ewe, es ; common gender A sheep, generally as ovis : — Be ewes
weorjie of a sheep’s worth; de ovis pretio, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 6.
v. edwu.
ewede a flock, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 57. v. eowde.
ewerdla damage, v. aef-werdla.
ewes a sheep's, L. In. 55 ; Th. i. 138, 6: also eowes in MSS. G, H ;
gen. of ewe, es ; /. m.
ewestre, es; m. A sheepfold; ovile, Cot. j. v. eowestras.
ewiscnes, -ness, e; /. Disgracefulness, impudence, shamelessness;
impudentia, Som. Ben. Lye. v. aewiscnys.
ewyde a flock, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 57. v. eowde.
ewyrdlu damage, v. aef-werdla.
ex, e ; f. An axe ; securis. v. aex.
ex an axis; axis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. eax.
Ex, es ; m : Exa, an ; m. The river Ex ; Isca, in Devon, v. Exan
ceaster, Exan mujta.
examer on, es ; n. A work on the six days of creation ; hexaemgron =
l£a-r)pepov = e£ six, r/pipios, ov relating to a day : — Exameron, daet is be
Godes six daga weorcum Hexameron, that is concerning the six days'
works of God, Hexam. Norm. 1. Basilius awrat ane wundorlice b6c, be
eallum Godes weorcum, de he geworhte on six dagum, Exameron gehaten
Basil wrote a wonderful book about all the works of God, which he
wrought in six days, called Hexameron, Basil prm; Norm. 32, 12.
Exan ceaster, Eaxan ceaster, Exe cester, es ; n. [ Flor . Exancestre,
Excestre : Hovd. Excester ; Ex, Exa the river Ex : ceaster ; gen. ceastres ;
n. v. ceaster a city ] exeter, Devon ; civitas Exoniae in agro Devoniensi,
ad ripam Iscae fluminis ; — Se here Exan ceaster beseten haefde the army
had beset Exeter, Chr. 895; Th. 172, 12. He wende hine wid Exan
ceastres he turned towards Exeter, Chr. 894; Th. 166, 31. Wid Exan
cestres towards Exeter, Chr. 894; Th. 168, 26, col. 1. Exacester, Chr.
1003 ; Th. 252, 14, col, 1. Eaxeceaster, Execiester, Th. 253, 14, col. 1,
2. v. ceaster II.
Exan maps, Eaxan muja, Axa-mu])a, an ; m : Exan mu[), es ; m.
The mouth of the river Ex, exmouth, Devon : — Se here com to Exan
mujian the army came to the mouth of the Ex, Chr. 1001 ; Th. 249, 36.
To Exan muj>e to Exmouth, Th. 249, col. 2, 36. To Axa-muJ)an to
Exmouth, Chr. 1049; Th. 307, 37.
exl, e; /. Shoulder; humerus: — He hit set on his exla impbnit in
humeros suos, Lk. Bos. 15, 5 : Andr. Kmbl. 3148 ; An. 1577. v. eaxel.
ex-odus, i ; m. [Lat. exodus = Grk. If out; 6b6s, f. way, path, travelling ]
A g°‘ng out ; exitus : — Exodus on Grecisc, Exitus on Lyden, Utfaereld
on Englisc Exodus ['Ef 080s, /.] in Greek, exitus in Latin, a going out in
English, Ex. Thw. Title, v. ut-faereld.
exorcista, an ; m. A caster out of spirits, L. iElf. P. 34 ; Th. ii. 378, 6.
, v. had II, halsigend.
262
FA — FEEDER.
F
Ar the end. of syllables, and between two vowels, the Anglo-Saxon / is
occasionally represented by u, the present English v; it is, therefore,
probable that the Anglo-Saxon / in this position had the sound of our
present v, as Luu, luf=lufu love; f if five; haeu]), haefj) haveth; Euen,
efen even. In the beginning of Anglo-Saxon words,/ had the sound of
the English /, as FIf five, finger finger, finn fin, fisc fish. The Rune |2
not only stands for the letter f but for Feoh, which, in Anglo-Saxon,
signifies money, wealth, v. feoh IV and RUN.
fk hostile; hostiles: — Fa )>rowia)) bealu egesllc the hostile shall suffer
fearful evil, Exon. 31 b ; Th. 98, 30; Cri. 1615 ; pi. nom. ace. o/fah.
faag of a varying colour, v. fag.
faca of spaces, Andr. Kmbl. 2741; An. 1373; gen.pl. of faec.
facade acquired, Ors. 3, n; Bos. 75, 28; p. of facian.
FACEN, facn, es ; pi. nom. acc. facnu ; gen. facna ; n. Deceit, fraud,
guile, treachery, malice, wickedness, evil, crime; dolus, fraus, nequitia,
malitia, iniquitas, praevarlcltio : — Eadig wer dam de na aetwltej) Drihten
synna, and nys on gaste his facen bedtus vir cui non imputdbit Dominus
peccdlum, nec est spiritu ejus dolus, Ps. Spl. 31, 2: Ps. Lamb. 35, 4.
Her is Israhelisc wer, on dam nis nan facn ecce vere Israelita, in quo
dolus non est, Jn. Bos. 1, 47. Dis facn hcec fraus, TElfc. Gr. 9, 36;
Som. 1 2, 34. Ne aetfyligej) de ahw£r facn ne unriht numquid adhceret
tlbi sides iniquitatis, Ps. Th. 93, 19. Facnes craeftig skilled in guile.
Exon. 97 a; Th. 361, 24; Wal. 24: 62 a; Th. 229, 4; Ph. 450. He
daes facnes fintan sceawaj) he sees the sequel of treachery, 83 b ; Th. 315,
16 ; Mod. 32. Gif heo daes facnes gewlta mere if she were not privy to
the crime, L. Ath. v. 1, § 1, 2 ; Th. i. 228, 17, 21. Ic feode facnes
wyrcend fdcientes- pravdrlcdtiones odivi, Ps. Th. 100,3: 139,10. Ne
dyde ic for facne I did it not for fraud, Cd. 1 28 ; Th. 162, 34 ; Gen.
2691: Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 10; Jul. 497. Butan aeghwylcum facne
without any guile, L. O. 2; Th. i. 178, 14. He hi donne butan facne
fede}> syddan pdvit eos sine malitia cordis sui, Ps. Th. 77, 71 : 93, 22.
He iadige da hand mid de man tyhjj daet he daet facen mid worhte let
him clear the hand therewith with which he is charged to have wrought
the fraud, L. Ath. i. 14 ; Th. i. 206, 24. Facen ne do du ne fraudem
feceris, Mk. Bos. 10, 19. Eorl oderne sprece}> faegere beforan, and daet
facen swa deah hafajt in his heortan one man speaks another fair before
his face, and nevertheless hath evil in his heart. Frag. Kmbl. 9;
Leas. 5: Menol. Fox 574; Gn. C. 56. HI facen and unriht acwadon
locuti sunt nequltiam, Ps. Th. 72, 6 : 94, 9. Daet he him nan facn mid
nyste that he knew of no guile in him, L. C. S. 29; Th. i. 392, 16:
L. O. 9 ; Th. i. 182, 3. Se Hselend hyra facn gehyrde cognlta lesus
nequitia eorum, Mt. Bos. 22, 18. Him yfle ne mseg facne sceddan evil
may not injure them by guile, Exon. 64 b ; Th. 237,25; Ph. 595 : 70 b ;
Th. 263, 15 ; Jul. 350. Noder he dy facne maeg biwergan nor may he
defend himself from that evil, 87 b; Th. 329, 22; Vy. 38. Innan of
manna heortan yfele gejjances cumaj), facnu ab intus enim de corde
hominum mala cogitdtiones procedunt, dolus, Mk. Bos. 7, 22. Du to
fela facna gefremedes in fl£schoman thou hast perpetrated too many guiles
in the body. Exon. 41a; Th. 137, 12; Gu. 558: Cd. 125; Th. 160,
16; Gen. 2651. [ Orm . fakenn : Plat, faxen , pi. fun: O.Sax. fekn, n.
a fraud, deceit : M. H. Ger. veichen, n : O. H. Ger. feihan, n ; Icel.
feikn,/. a token, an omen.']
facen-dsed, e; /. A wicked deed, sin; peccatum: — For fyrenfulra
facendsedum pro peccatoribus derelinquentibus, Ps. Th. 118, 53.
facen-ful, facn-ful, -full ; def. se -fulla, sed, daet -fulle ; adj. Deceitful,
crafty ; fraudulentus, dolosus : — Se facenfulla [MS.' fakenfulla] faegere
word spree)) the deceitful man speaks fair words, Basil admn. 5 ; Norm.
46, 5. Mu)> daes facenfullan ofer me geopened is os dolosi super me
apertum est, Ps. Lamb. 108, 2. Fram menn facenfullum [MS. faken-
fullum] genera me ab homlne doloso erue me, 42, 1. Drihten ales sawle
mine fram tunge facenfulre Domine libera animam meam a lingua
dolosa, 119, 2: 108, 3. On facnfulre tungan lingua dolosa, 51, 6.
Daene wer de is bl6dg£ta odde geotende odde wer bloda and facenfulne
gehisc)) odde onscuna)> Drihten t drum sanguinum et dolosum abomlnd -
bitur Domlnus, £, 8. Do du feorr fram de da facenfullan [MS. faken-
fullan] hiwunge make far from thee deceitful dissimulation, Basil admn. 5 ;
Norm. 46, 9. Weras [MS. weres] bloda and facnfulle ne dsehp [MS.
daela] on emtwa heora dagas viri sanguinum et dolosi non dimidiabunt
dies suos, Ps. Lamb. 54, 24.
facen-fulnes, -ness, e; /. Deceitfulness, deceit; fraudulentia, Som.
Ben. Lye.
facen-geowis, e ; /. A wicked consent, conspiracy ; consplratio, Cot.
4<5.
faeen-geswipere, es; n. Deceitful counsel, deceit; consilium astutum,
dolus: — HI on dlnum folce facengeswipere syredan in plebem tuam
astute cogitdvcrunt consilium, Ps. Th. 82, 3.
facen-leds ; adj. Without deceit, simple, innocent ; simplex, Som. Ben.
Lye.
facen-llc ; adj. Deceitful; dolosus, R. Ben. in prooem : Ors. 3, 1? Lye.
facen-lice ; adv. Deceitfully, fraudulently ; dolose, fraudulenter : — Din
brodor com facenllce and nam dine bletsunga venit germanus tuns fraudu-
lenter et accepit benedictionem tuam, Gen. 27, 35. Da leasan men facen-
llce Jtenca]) false men think treacherously. Frag. Kmbl. 49; Leas. 26.
faeen-searu, facn-searu ; gen. -searwes; n. A treacherous wile, treachery;
machinatio dolosa: — purh faensearu by treachery, Ps. Th. 55, I. Ge-
fylled facensearwum filled with treacherous wiles. Exon. 83 b; Th. 315,
7 ; Mod. 27.
facen- staef, facn-stref, es ; pi. nom. acc. -stafas ; m. A deceitful or
treacherous deed; nequitia: — Nalles faenstafas fremedon they perpetrated
no treacherous deeds, Beo. Th. 2041; B. 1018.
facen-tacen, es; n. A false sign, sign of crimes; scelerum signum: —
Hafaj) facentacen feores they shall have the false sign of life. Exon. 30 b;
Th. 95, 32 ; Cri. T566.
facg, fage, es ; n ? A flat-fish, plaice; platesia, iElfc. Gl. 102 ; Som. 77,
64 ; Wrt. Voc. 55, 69.
facian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To acquire; acqulrere: — De he him
sylfum facade Macedonia onweald because he wished to get the govern-
ment of the Macedonians for himself, Ors. 3, II ; Bos. 75, 28.
facn deceit, Jn. Bos. 1, 47. v. facen.
facne ; def. se facna ; seo, daet facne ; adj. Deceitful, fraudulent,
factious; subdolus, dolosus, factiosus : — Facna dolosus, Cot. 85 : faclidsus,
198. Gif hit facne is if it be fraudulent, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 2.
Facnum wordum with factious words, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 35; Sat. 65.
v. faecne ; adj.
facne ; adv. Deceitfully, fraudulently ; dSlose, fraudulenter : — Ic his
feondas facile gegvrwe mid scame inimlcos ejus induam confusione, Ps.
Th. 131, 19: 13d, 18. v. faecne; adv.
facn-ful, -full deceitful, Ps. Lamb. 51, 6: 54, 24. v. facen-ful.
facon deceit, Jn. Lind. War. 1, 47. v. facen.
facyn-full deceitful, Prov. 14. v. facen-ful.
fadian; p. ode ; pp. od To set in order, dispose, direct, guide; ordinare,
disponere, dirigere: — Word and weorc freonda gehwylc fadige mid rihte
let every friend guide his works and words aright, L. C. E. 19 ; Th. i.
372, 1. der. ge-fadian, mis-.
fadung, e ; /. A setting in order, disposing, dispensation ; ordo,
ordlnatio, dispositio : — Fadung ordo, ordinatio, R. Ben. 65 : dispdsilio,
18. Swa swa hit daere godcundllcan fadunge gellcode as it seemed good
to the divine dispensation, Homl. Th. i. 274, 31. der. ge-fadung, mis-.
FdUC, es ; pi. nom. acc. facu ; gen. faca ; n. Space, interval, distance,
portion of time; spStium, intervallum, temporis intervallum: — On swa
lytlum faece in so short a space, Elen. Kmbl. 1917; El. 960. Dat wees
on faece syxtig furlanga fram Hierusalem quod erat in spatio stadiorum
sexdginta ab Ierusdlem, Lk. Bos. 24, 13. HI binnon Iytlan faece
gewendon to Lundene they within a little space went to London, Chr.
1016; Erl. 155, 22. Myccle faece multo intervallo, Bd. I, 1; S. 473,
10. Ymb lytel faec after a little time, Elen. Kmbl. 543; El. 272: 7^5 ;
El. 383. purh lytel faec for a little space. Exon. 35 b; Th. 115,6;
Gu. 185. Se Jeodwlga [reonihta faec swlfej) on swefote the noble
creature is dormant in slumber a three nights’ space, 96 a ; Th. 357, 34 ;
Pa. 38. Geseah he anre st6we faec vidit unius loci spdtium, Bd. 3, 10 ;
S. 534, 19. Unfyrn faca in a little time, Andr. Kmbl. 2741 ; An. 1373.
Twegra daega faec two days’ space; duarum dierum spatium, R. Ben. 53.
Flfwintra faec five years' space; olympias, iElfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 69;
Wrt. Voc. 21, 56. Lytel faec a little time, interval; intervallum, TElfc.
Gr. 47; Som. 48, 35 : Beo. Th. 4472; B. 2240. .ffifter faece after a
while, afterwards; postmodum, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 527, 16: 5, 23; S. 645,
33. [Plat, fak: Frs. feck camera, spdtium, intervallum: O.Frs. fek,
fak : Dut. vak, n. an empty place or space : Ger. fach, n. any inclosed
space : M. H. Ger. vach, n : O. H. Ger. fah mcenia : Dan. fag, n. a
department, office : Swed. fack, n. a compartment .]
faeccan to fetch, L. E. G. 3 ; Th. i. 168, 11, note 13. v. feccan.
feecele, an; f. A torch; fax: — Faecele stanes fax sedpuli, Cot. 169.
v. fiaecele.
feecne, facne; adj. Deceitful, fraudulent, guileful, wicked; subdolus,
dolosus, malignus, nequam : — Swa oft sceada faecne forfeit]) eorlas as oft
the guileful robber surprises men. Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 20; Cri. 871.
Haefde faecne hyge he had a crafty soul, Cd. 23 ; Th. 29, 1 ; Gen. 443.
Of firenfulra faecnum handum from the deceitful hands of the wicked, Ps.
Th. 81, 4: 105, 10: 136, 3. der. fela-faecne, un-.
faecne, facne; adv. Maliciously, disgracefully; maligne, turplter: —
Gif me min feond faecne wyrgej) si inlmicus meus maledixisset mihi, Ps,
Th. 54, 11 : 55, 2: 65, 2: ill, 7,0.
fsedde fed, Chr. 994; Erl. 133, 26, = fedde; p. o/fedan.
FEEDER, feder ; indecl. in sing, but gen. faederes and dat. faedere are
sometimes found; pi. nom. acc. faederas ; gen. a ; dat. um ; m. A father ;
pater : — Fxder and modor a father and mother ; hie et haec parens, iElfc.
Gr. 9, 38; Som. 12,48. On Faeder geardas in the dwellings of the
Father, Salm. Kmbl. 832; Sal. 415. Mid faeder dlnne with thy father,
Exon. 12b; Th. 22, 9 ; Cri. 349. We bletsiaj) bilewitne Feder we bless
FiEDERA— FiEGEN.
263
the merciful Father, Hy. 8, 8 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 8. Sunu his faederes son
of his father, Cd. 226 ; Th. 301, 1 2 ; Sat. 580. Dis is se ilea God, done
feederas cudon this is the same God, whom your fathers knew, Andr.
Kmbl. 1504; An. 753 : Elen. Kmbl. 796 ; El. 398. Ne slea man feederas
for suna gylton, ne suna for faedera gilton non occidentur patres pro filiis,
nec filii pro patribus, Deut. 24, 16. Bebead feederum ussum manddvit
patribus nostris, Ps. Th. 77, 7. 2. 1 Fxder pater : 2 ealda [MS.
ealde] feeder avus; 3 Jjridda [MS. [ridde] feeder proavus : 4 feowerjja
[MS. feowerJ>e] feeder dbavus : 5 fifta [MS. fifte] feeder atavus : 6 sixta
feeder sexlus pater, tritavus, -ffilfc. Gl. 90, 91; Som. 75, 4-1 4 ; Wrt. Voc.
51, 49-59 : 72, 18-23 : Nat. S. Greg. Els. p. 4, note. [Wye. fader, fadir :
Piers P. Chauc. fader : Laym. feeder, fader, uader : Orm. faderr : Plat.
vader, m : O. Sax. fader, fadar, m : Frs. faer : O. Frs. feder, fader,
feider, m : Put. vader, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. vater, m : O. H. Ger. fatar,
fater, m : Goth, fadar ; gen. fadrs ; dal. fadr, m : Dan. Swed. fader, m :
Icel. fa3ir, m : Lai. pater, m : Grk. irarrip, m : Sansk. pi-tri from pa to
guard, preserved] der. aer-feeder, eald-, for))-, foster-, god-, heafod-,
heah-, so])-, steop-, wealdend-, wuldor- : faedera, ge-feedera, suhter-.
faedera, feedra, an; m. An uncle, a father's brother; patruus: — Min
faedera patruus metis, Wrt. Voc. 52, 13. Ban hire feederan patrui sui
ossa, Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S. 535, 16 : 3, 24 ; S. 556, 28 : Cd. 90 ; Th. 1 14, 7 ;
Gen. 1900. Mines feederan Jiridda feeder my uncle’s great grandfather,
Wrt. Voc. 52, 16. [O.Frs. federia, m: O.H.Ger. fataro, m.~\ der.
suhtor-feedra, suhter-ge-feedera. v. earn an uncle on the mother's side.
faeder-eedelo ; indecl. n. [aedelo nobility, origin ] Fatherly nobility, origin,
ancestry, fatherly honours ; genealogia paterna, nobilitas hereditaria : —
Da de maegburge maest gefrunon, feederaedelo gehwaes those who most
understand kinship, the ancestry of each, Cd. 161; Th. 200, 24; Exod.
361. He scolde feederaedelum onfon he shotdd succeed to his father's
honours, Beo. Th. 1826; B. 911.
feeder en, faedern, feedren; adj. Paternal, belonging to a father;
paternus, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 10; Gen. 1628.
faederen-brodor, es; m. A brother from the same father; frater ex
eodem patre oriundus : — Ic fram de wear)) faederenbrodrum exter factus
sum fratribus meis, Ps. Th. 68, 8.
faederen-cnosl, feedren-cnosl, es; n. [cnosl a race, kit s] A paternal
race, father's kin ; paterna progenies, parentela : — Be dxs feedrencnosles
were according to the ‘ wer ' of the father’s kin, L. Alf. pol. 9 ; Th. i.
68, 2.
faederen-cyn, feedren-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. [cyn a race, kiti\ A paternal
kin or race; paternum genus: — Hiera ryht feederencyn [feedrencynn, Th.
87, 14, col. 1] gsep to Cerdice their direct paternal kin goes to Cerdic,
Chr. 755; Th. 86, 14, col. 1. We areccan ne magon daet feedrencynn
we cannot tell the paternal kin, Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 4; Cri. 248.
faederen-healf, feedren-healf, e; /. The father’s side; paterna pars : —
Hira nan naes on feedrenhealfe togeboren, buton him anum none of them
on the paternal side was born thereto, except him alone, Chr. 887; Erl.
86, 5.
feederen-maeg, faedern-maeg, feedren-maeg, -mag, es ; tn. [maeg a re-
lation) A relation on the father's side, paternal relative ; a patre cognatus,
agnatus : — Cain gewear) to eegbanan feederenmaege Cain became the
murderer of his father’s son, Beo. Th. 2530; B. 1263. Faedrenmaega
msegleas kinless of paternal relatives, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 20.
Faedrenmaigum hiora duel mon agife let their share be given to the paternal
kindred, 8; Th. i. 66, 22. Faedernmagas agnati, JE lfc. Gl. 92; Som.
75- 37: Wrt. Voc. 51, 79.
feederen-mseg)), e; f. Paternal kindred; paterna cognatio: — VIII
feederenm£g})e eight of the paternal kindred, L. E. G. 12 ; Th. i. 174,
19.
faeder-edel; gen. -edles; m. [edel a country, home] Father-land,
paternal home ; paterna regio, patria : — Scipia swor daet him leofre waere,
daet he hine sylfne aewealde (tonne he forlete his feederedel Scipio swore
that he would rather kill himself than leave his father-land, Ors. 4, 9 ;
Bos. 91, 20. He bebead, daet aelc come to his faederedle he gave orders
that every one should come to his father’s home, 5, 14; Bos. 114, 18, 22.
faeder-edel-stol, es; m. Father-land, paternal-seat; patria, sedes
patria : — Carram ofgif, feederedelstol renounce Harran, thy father-land,
Cd. 83 ; Th. 105, 4; Gen. 1748 : Exon. 15 a ; Th. 32, 22 ; Cri. 516.
fseder-feoh, -fioh ; gen. -feos ; n. A father-fee,- — the marriage portion
which reverted to the father, if his daughter became a widow, and
returned home. Faeder-feum, dos a patre accepta, L. Ethb. 81; Th. i.
24, 1, note a. v. Du Cange in voce,
feder-geard, es ; m. A paternal habitation ; paternum domicilium : —
Faedergeardum feor far from his paternal habitations, Cd. 50; Th. 64,
20 ; Gen. 1053.
faeder-gestreon, es ; n. A father's property, patrimony ; patrimdnium,
Cot. 152.
faedering-mseg, es; m. A paternal relation; a patre cognatus,
agnatus, L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 1. v. feederen-msg.
fsederleds ; adj. fatherless; orbus patre, orphanus, Ps. Vos. 93, 6.
feeder-lie ; def. se -lica, seo, daet -lice ; adj. Of or belonging to a
father, fatherly, paternal, ancestral ; patrius, paternus, patronymlcus : —
Waes he to daere feederllcan healle gelsedd he was led to his father’s hall,
Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 12, 11. Dykes toworpen sten frod fyrngewritu and
da feederlican lare forleten lest the wise old scriptures should be overturned
and our ancestral lore deserted, Elen. Kmbl. 862 ; El. 431. Sume
syndon patronimica, daet synd feederlice naman some are patronymics,
which are fatherly nouns, TElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 52.
faedern-mseg, -mag a paternal relative, TElfc. Gl. 92 ; Som. 75. 37 1
Wrt. Voc. 51, 79. v. feederen-maeg.
faeder-rice, es ; n. A paternal kingdom ; paternum regnum ; — .In heora
feederrlce in their paternal kingdom, Cd. 220; Th. 283, 22 ; Sat. 308.
fseder-slaga, an ; m. A father-slayer ; parrlclda, TElfc. Gl. 85 ; Som.
73, 113; Wrt. Voc. 49, 20.
faederyn-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. A paternal kindred or race, Cd. X 70 ;
Th. 213, 29; Exod. 559. v. feederen-cyn.
feedra, an; m. A paternal uncle, Chr. 901; Th. 178, 22. v. faedera.
feedren paternal, belonging to a father ; paternus. v. feederen.
feedren-cnosl fathers kin, L. Alf. pol. 9 ; Th. i. 68, 2. v. faederen-
cnosl.
feedren-cyn, -cynn a paternal kin, Exon. lib; Th. 16, 4; Cri. 248.
v. feederen-cyn.
feedren-healf the paternal side, Chr. 887 ; Erl. 86, 5. v. feederen-healf.
feedren-mseg a paternal relative, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 20.
v. feederen-maeg.
feedrunga, an; m. A paternal relation, any parental relation; cog-
natus a patre, parens: — Feondes feedrunga the fiend's parent [i. e.
Grendel’s mother ], Beo. Th. 4262 ; B. 2128. [O. H. Ger. fatarungo, m.
v. Grm. ii. 363.]
feedyr a father, Mt. Foxe 23, 9. v. feeder.
FAilGE ; def. se fiega, seo, daet feege ; comp, -ra ; sup. -est ; adj. I.
fated, doomed, destined; properae morti devotus, cui mors immlnet: — TEt
fotum fe6U feege cempa the fated warrior fell at his feet, Byrht. Th. 135,
17; By. 1 19: Exon. 89 a; Th. 335, 2; Gn. Ex. 27. Naes ic feege da
gyt I was not yet doomed, Beo. Th. 4289; B. 2141: 5943; B. 2975.
Pharaon gefe61, and his feege werud, on dam Readan Sae excussil
Pharaonem, et exercltiim ejus, in Mari Rubro, Ps. Th. 135, 15. Laetajt
gares ord ingedufan in feeges ferj) let the javelin-point pierce the life of the
doomed one, Andr. Kmbl. 2665 ; An. 1334 : Salm. Kmbl. 318 ; Sal. 158.
Hogodon georne hwa daer mid orde aerost mihte on Aegean men feorh
gewinnan they were earnestly anxious who there might first take life
with a spear from the doomed man, Byrht. Th. 135, 28; By. 125.
Wyrd ne meahte in faegum leng feorg gehealdan fate might not
longer preserve life in the destined. Exon. 48 a; Th. 165, 19; Gu.
1031. Bil eal [urhwod faegne flaeschoman the falchion passed through
all her fated carcase, Beo. Th. 3140; B. 1568. On daet feege folc
in the fated band, Elen. Kmbl. 233; El. 117. Wraece bisgodon feege
jieoda the fated people were busied in evil, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 30;
Gen. 1265. Faege swulton on geofene the destined perished in the
ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 3059; An. 1532. Scipflotan feege feollan the death-
doomed shipmen fell, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 12 ; iEdelst. 12. Adi faegum
feorh 6J>-)>ringe]> disease will expel life from the fated. Exon. 82 b; Th.
310, 7; Seef. 71: Judth. II; Thw. 24, 27; Jud. 209. No dy feegra
waes that was not the more fated, Cd. 162 ; Th. 203, 6 ; Exod.
399. II. dead, killed, slain; mortuus, occlsus : — Todaelan werum
to wiste feeges flaeschoman to distribute the flesh of the slain to the men
for food , Andr. Kmbl. 307 ; An. 1 54. Ofer daet feege hus over the dead
house, Elen. Kmbl, 1759; El. 881. Hirdas lregon gaesne on greote,
feegra flaeschaman the keepers lay lifeless on the sand, the carcases of the
slain, Andr. Kmbl. 2171; An. 1087. Faegum staefnum with dead
bodies, Cd. 166; Th. 207, 5; Exod. 462. III. accursed, con-
demned; execratus, damnatus : — Egeslicne ewide sylf sigora Weard ofer
daet feege folc for)> forlaetej) the Lord of victories himself shall send forth
a dreadful utterance over the condemned folk, Exon. 30 a ; Th. 92, 33 ;
Cri. 1518. On daet dedpe dael gefealla)) synfulra here, fage ggstas the
band of the sinful shall fall into the deep gulf, accursed spirits, 30 b ;
Th. 94, 3; Cri. 1534. IV . feeble, timid ; imbecillus, timidus : —
Nis min breostsefa forht ne feege my mind is not afraid nor feeble, Exon.
37 a; Th. 120, 33; Gu. 281. Ne willa]> eow andraedan deade fedan,
feege ferh)>16can dread ye not dead bands, feeble carcases* Cd. 156; Th.
194, 27; Exod. 267. [Laym. feie : O.Sax. fegi : Dut. veeg: Ger. feig
timidus, ignavus : M. H. Ger. veige : O. H. Ger. feigi : Icel. feigr.]
der. dea])-feege, siege-, un- : un-fegllc.
PA3GEN, faegn ; comp, feegenra ; sup. feegnost ; adj. fain, glad,
joyful, rejoicing, elate; laetus, gaudens, hilaris, elatus : — Faegen fylle
joyful in slaughter, Exon. 96 a ; Th. 357, 27 ; Pa. 35. WIta ne sceal t5
feegen the sagacious must not be too elate, 77 b ; Th. 290, 20 ; Wand. 68 :
Cd. 100; Th. 131, 26; Gen. 2182. Ic bio swlde feegn [Cott. gefeegen]
gif du me laedest dider ic de bidde I shall be very glad if thou leadest
me whither I desire thee, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 25. He, on fer pe faegn
facnes and searuwa, wielhridw wunode he, rejoicing in his mind in
stratagem and frauds, remained a tyrant, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 73 i Met. 9,
264
FiEGENI AN — FiEHp .
37. Ferdon for]) donon, ferhjmm fegne they went forth thence , rejoicing in
their minds , Beo. Th. 3270; B. 1633. Waeron ealle faegen in fitnum
they were all glad in their sufferings, Cd. 223 ; Th. 292, 3 ; Sat. 435 :
Andr. Kmbl. 2084; An. 1043. Lyt monna wear)) lange faegen daes de
he oderne bewrencj) few men rejoice long in what they have got by
deceiving others, Prov. Kmbl. 34. Faegenra more joyful, Bt. Met. Fox
12, 24; Met. 12, 12. Faegnost most joyful, Exon. 81 b; Th. 306, 26;
Seef. 13. [Piers P. fayn : Chauc. fain, fawe: R. Glouc. fawe, fayn:
Laym. faein, fain : O. Sax. fagan : Icel. feginn.] der. ge-faegen, on-,
wil-.
faegenian ; p. ode ; pp. od To rejoice ; gaudere : — Ceruerus ongan
faegenian mid his steorte Cerberus began to wag [rejoice with ] his tail,
Bt. 35, 6; Fox 168, 17. v. fegnian.
FASGER, e; /. Beauty, fairness ; pulchritudo : — Daes ITchoman faeger
the body’s beauty, Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 1 16, 30. [O.H.Ger. fagari ,/.]
feger, faegr ; comp. m. faegerra ; /. n. faegerre ; sup. -est, -ost, -ast, -ust ;
adj. [faeger beauty, fairness ] fair, beautiful, joyous, pleasant, pleasing,
sweet ; pulcher, decorus, laetus, iucundus, dulcis : — Swa faeger swa swa
Alcibiades waes as fair as Alcibiades was, Bt. 32, 2 ; Fox 116, 18, 24, 25.
Se6 waes faeger which was fair, Bd. I, 7 ; S. 478, 22, 23. On hrusan ne
feol faeger foldbold the fair earthly dwelling fell not on the ground, Beo.
Th. 1550; B. 773: 2278; B. 1137. BiJ> swa faeger fugles gebxru the
bird’s bearing is so pleasing. Exon. 57b; Th. 206, 11; Ph. 125. Hio
dumb wuna]), hwaedre hyre is on fote faeger hleodor it continues dumb,
yet there is in its foot a sweet voice, 108 b; Th. 414, 9; Ra. 32, 17.
Waes geforfjad din fegere weorc thy beautiful work was done, Hy. 9, 24;
Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 24. Min se eca dael faegran botles brucej) my eternal
part shall enjoy a fair mansion, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 13 ; Gu. 353- Is
min flaesc swylce, for faegrum ele, frecne onwended cdro mea immutdta
est propter oleum, Ps. Th. 108, 24. Us wuldres weard Jrnrh lare speon
to dam faegeran gefean the Lord of glory drew us by his teaching to fair
joy, Andr. Kmbl. 1 195 ; An. 598. Forht ic waes for daere faegran gesyhjje
I was terrified at the beautiful sight, Rood Kmbl. 41; Kr. 21. Segnas
stodon on faegerne sweg the banners rose at the joyous sound, Cd. 1 70 ;
Th. 214, 8; Exod. 566. Wlte du daet du anforlete Dryhtnes done
faegran gefean know thou that thou didst lose the Lord’s fair joy, Elen.
Kmbl. 1894; El. 949: Exon. 33 a; Th. 105, 6; Gu. 19. Gif du
gesihst anslne dine fegere blisse getacnaja if you see your face fair it
betokens bliss, Lchdm. iii. 212, 30, 31. Op-daet heo reste stowe faegere
funde until she found a joyous resting-place, Cd. 72; Th. 88, 18; Gen.
1467. Se aedela geaf giestlldnysse faegre on flette the noble gave a fair
entertainment in his abode, 1 1 2 ; Th. 147, 29 ; Gen. 2447 : Exon. 123b;
Th. 474, 27; Bo. 37. Cyning waes dy blldra on fyrh])sefan }>urh da
faegeran gesihf) the king was blither in his mind through the joyous vision,
Elen. Kmbl. 196; El. 98. Ic de on da faegran foldan gesette I set thee
on the pleasant earth. Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 12; Cri. 1390: 41b; Th.
1 39, 30; Gu. 601. He wlc ahte faeger and fredllc he had a dwelling
fair and goodly, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 22; Gen. 1722. Gimmas stddon
faegere aet foldan sceatum beautiful gems stood at the extremities of the
earth. Rood Kmbl. 14; Kr. 8. Folcstede faegre waeron the towns were
pleasant, Cd. 91; Th. 116,9; Gen- 1933: Exon. 26b; Th. 79, 23;
Cri. 1295. Deah he faeger word utan setywe although it outwardly shew
fair words. Frag. Kmbl. 31; Leas. 17. Swa beo}) gellce da leasan men
da de mid tungan treowa gehata \i faegerum wordum such resemble false
men who with the tongue promise fidelity in fair words, 48 ; Leas. 26 :
Ps. Th. 89, 17. Wyllan onspringa}) faegrum foldwylmum wells spring
forth with pleasant babblings from earth, Exon. 56 b; Th. 202, 3; Ph.
64: 64 b; Th. 238, 26; Ph. 610. Heofon is betera, and heallcra, and
faegerra donne call his innung, buton monnum anum the heaven is better,
and higher, and fairer than all which it includes, except men alone, Bt.
32, 2; Fox 1 16, 10: Exon. 43 b; Th. 147, 2; Gu. 720. Ne hyrde ic
si}) ne aer on egstreame idese laedan maegen faegerre I never heard before
or since that a female led on the ocean-stream a fairer power, Elen. Kmbl.
484; El. 242. Dxr hi sceawiaj) fraetwe faegerran [MS. faegran] where
they behold a fairer decoration, Exon. 60 b; Th. 221, 5; Ph. 330.
HI to dam fegrestan heofonrlces gefean hweorfan mostan they might
depart to the fairest joy of heaven’s realm, Exon. 45 a ; Th. I '5 2, 14;
Gu. 808. Wlitig is se wong eall mid dam fegrestum foldan stencum all
the plain is beauteous with the sweetest odours of earth, 56 a; Th. 198,
10; Ph. 8. De is neorxna wang boldwela fegrost paradise is to thee the
fairest dwelling of happiness, Andr. Kmbl. 206 ; An. 103. 6j)-daet he
Adam gearone funde, and his wlf somed, freo faegroste until he found
Adam ready, and his wife also, fairest woman, Cd. 23 ; Th. 29, 28 ;
Gen. 457. Se bi]> gefeana fegrast that shall be the sweetest of joys,
Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 1; Cri. 1666. Faegerust maegfia sohte weroda
God the fairest of virgins sought the God of hosts, Menol. Fox 294 ;
Men. 148: 226; Men. 1 14. [Chauc. faire : Laym. faeijer, faeire, fere,
faire, feier, ueir : O.Sax. fagar : M.H.Ger. fager: O.H.Ger. fa gar:
Goth, fagrs adapted, ft : Dan. fager, fauer, faver : Swed. fager ; Icel.
fagr.] der. un-faeger.
fegere, faegre, fegere ; adv. Pleasantly, softly, gently, fairly, beautifully ; ,
suaviter, bSnigne, comiter, dScenter, pulchre : — Faegere leohte daet land
lago yrnende the running water pleasantly washed the land, Cd. 12 ; Th.
13, 30; Gen. 210: Ps. Th. 125, 1: Menol. Fox 283; Men. 143: Elen.
Kmbl. 2423; El. 1213. He fegere mid waetere oferwearp wuldres cyne-
bearn he gently sprinkled with water the royal child of glory, Menol.
Fox 314; Men. 158. Him faegere ece Drihten andswarode the eternal
Lord answered him fairly, Cd. 107; Th. 141, 27; Gen. 2351: Frag.
Kmbl. 8; Leas. 5. Faegere he syngj) pulchre canlat, 2Elfc.Gr. 38;
Som. 40, 32 : Elen. Kmbl. 1483; El. 743: Runic pm. 18; Kmbl. 342,
32; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 36; Ps. Th. 60, 3: 62, j: 118, 117. der.
un-fsegere.
fegernes, faegernys, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. fairness, beauty ; pulchritudo : —
On heofona wuldres faegernesse with the beauty of heaven’s glory, Homl.
Blick. 1 59, 16. Mid dlnum hiwe odde wlite and faegernysse dlnre begem
specie tua et pulchritudme tua intende, Ps. Lamb. 44, 5.
feger-wyrde ; adj. Fair in word, fairly speaking; suaviloquus, decenter
loquens : — Wes du dlnum yldrum arfaest symle, fegerwyrde be thou ever
dutiful to thy parents, fair in word. Exon. 80 a ; Th. 300, 26; Fa. 12.
fegir ; adj. Fair ; pulcher : — purh faegir word with fair words, Cd.
42; Th. 55, 24; Gen. 899. v. fseger.
fegn glad, joyful; — Ic bio faegn I shall be glad, Bt. 40, 5; Fox 240,
25. v. fegen.
fegnian, faegenian, fagnian, fagenian, fahnian ; p. ode ; pp. od [faegen, faegn
glad, joyful] To rejoice, be glad, exidt, applaud, to be delighted with, to wish
for; gaudere, jubilare, laetari, exultare, plaudSre, appetere: — Ne sceal he to
ungemetllce fegnian daes folces worda he ought not to rejoice immoderately
at the people’s words, Bt. 30, 1 ; Fox 108,9 : 108, j, 10, MS.Cott. Onginna])
fegnian mid folmum plaudent manlbus, Ps. Th. 97, 8. Ic afetige odde
fegnige [MS. fegnige] plaudo, TElfc. Gr. 28, 4 ; Som. 31, 28. FaegnaJ)
Israhela Icetabitur Israel, Ps. Spl. 1 3, ii. We fegniaj) smyltre sx we
rejoice at the serene sea, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 40, 18. Faegnia]) fealdas gaude-
bunl campi, Ps. Spl. 95, II : Bt. Met. Fox 29, 187; Met. 29, 95.
Faegnode min cild on mlnum innojie exidtavit in gaudio infans in iitero
meo, Lk. Bos. 1, 44. Faegnodon ealle all rejoiced, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 66;
Met. 1, 33. Faegnia]) Gode ealle eorf)e jubilate Deo omnis terra, Ps. Spl.
65, 1. Fxgnia}) rihtwlse exultate justi, 31, 14. Hwaeder du faegerra
blostmena fegnige dost thou rejoice in fair blossoms? Bt. 14, I ; Fox 40,
25. Deah he daes fegnige though he rejoice at this, 30, l; Fox 108, 11.
der. ge-fegnian, on-.
fegnung, e ; /. A rejoicing, exultation ; jubllatio, exultatio : — Is eadig
folc daet de can wyndreamas odde fegnunge est beatus pdpulus qui scit
jubilationem, Ps. Lamb. 88, 16. On fegnunga hi rlpap in exultatione
metent, Ps. Spl. 125, 6, 8. Faegnunga Godes exultationes Dei, 149, 6.
der. ge-fegnung.
feeg-nys, -nyss, e ; /. Difference, diversity, variety ; varietas : — Ymbgyrd
odde ymbwaefd mid misseiillcum odde mid fegnyssum circumamicta
varietdtibus, Ps. Lamb. 44, 15.
fegr fair, Bd. 3, 14, Lye. v. faeger.
fegre ; adv. Pleasantly, slowly, fairly, beautifully ; suavlter, pede-
tentim, pulchre : — Daet on foldan fegre stode wudubeam that a forest-tree
pleasantly stood on earth, Cd. 199 ; Th. 247, 17 ; Dan. 498 : Exon. 59 b ;
Th. 217, 2; Ph. 274. Faegre pedetentim, JElfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 30.
v. fegere.
fegrian; p. ode; pp. od [faeger fair ] To become fair or beautiful;
pulchrescere ; — Byrig fegriaj) towns become fair^ Exon. 82 a; Th. 308,
32 ; Seef. 48. der. a-fegrian.
fegp, e ; /. Hostility ; hostllitas : — On da faegpe in that hostility, Andr.
Kmbl. 567; An. 284, = faeh]), 7.11.
FJEHp, fxgp, e ; f: (xhpe, an ; /: fehpo, faehjm ; indecl. f. Feud,
vengeance, enmity, hostility, deadly feud, that enmity which the relations
of the deceased waged against the kindred of the murderer; capitalis
inimicltia, vindlcatio, hostllitas, factio ob hominem interemptum : — Sid
fehj) gewearj) gewrecen wrapllce the feud was wrathfully avenged, Beo.
Th. 6115; B. 3061: 4798; B. 2403. Ne gefeah he daere faehpe he
rejoiced not in the enmity, 218; B. 109: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 17; Cri.
1441. He no mearn fore faehpe and fyrene he mourned not for his
enmity and crime, Beo. Th. 274; B. 137; 3079; B. 1537. Gif man
gehadodne mid faehpe belecge if a man in holy orders be charged with
deadly feud, L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 21 : L. Eth. ix. 23 ; Th. i. 344, 25.
Fxhpe ic wille on weras staelan / will place vengeance on men, Cd. 67 ;
Th. 81, 27; Gen. 1351 : 227; Th. 305, 2; Sat. 641. Gif hwa aenigne
man ofslea, daet he wege sylf da fsehpe if any one slay any man, that he
himself bear the feud, L. Edm. S. I ; Th. i. 248, 3, 9 : L. In. 74 ; Th. i.
150, 2. He gejiingade peddbuendum wid Faeder swaesne fehpa mxste
he appeased for mankind the greatest feud with his dear Father, Exon.
16 b; Th. 39, 5 ; Cri. 617, On da fxgpe in that hostility, Andr. Kmbl.
567 ; An. 284. Waes seb faehpe open on uhtan the deadly feud was open
at early morn, Cd. 222 ; Th. 289, 30 ; Sat. 405. Dxt ys sio faehfo that
is the feud, Beo. Th. 5990; B. 2999 : 4971 ; B. 2489. Sceal ic feh}>u
dreogan I must endure enmity. Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 7; Kl. 26.
. [Plat, vede, fede, veide : O. Frs. feithe, faithe, feythe, faythe, /: Dut.
265
FyEHp-BOT-
veete, /: Ger. fehde, /: M.H.Ger. vehede, vede,/; Dan. feide, m. f. '
feud, war.] der. wael-faeh{>.
fsehp-bot, e ; /. Fetid-amends, compensation for engaging in a feud or
quarrel ; inimicitiarum compensStio : — Ne f>e arf aenig mynster-munuc
mid rihte faehjibote biddan, ne fseh)>b6te betan no minster-monk may
lawfully demand feud-amends, nor pay feud-amends, L. Eth. ix. 25 ; Th.
1. 346, 2 : L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 27.
faehjie, an ; /. Deadly feud; capltalis inimicitia : — Waes seo faehjie open
uhtan the deadly feud was open at early morn, Cd. 222 ; Th. 289, 30;
Sat. 405. v. faehji.
fsehpo, f£hj>u; indecl.f Feud, enmity ; capltalis inimicltia: — Daet is
sio fxhpo that is the feud, Beo. Th. 5990; B. 2999: 4971; B. 2489.
Sceal ic faehjiu dredgan I must endure enmity. Exon. 115a; Th. 443, 7 ;
Kl. 26. v. faehji.
fffiiger ; adj. Fair, beautiful; pulcher: — Faeigrestan heowes of the most
beautiful colour, Bd. 3, 14 ; Whelc. 199, 34, MS. Cantab, v. faeger.
faela many, Nicod. 17; Thw. 8, 18. v. fela.
fae-leeean, fa-laecan ; p. -laehte ; pp. -laeht To be at deadly enmity, to be
at feud; inimicltiam capitalem mSvere : — Gif hwa heora aenigne faelaece
[falaece MS. L.] if any one be at feud with any of them, L. Ath. i. 20;
Th. i. 210, 10.
fsele ; adj. Fell. der. ael-faele. v. felo.
fsele ; adj. Faithful, true, dear, good; fidelis, constans, earns, bonus: —
Wes us file freond be a faithful friend to us, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 1;
Gen. 2725 : 135 ; Th. 170, 26 ; Gen. 2819 : Exon. 35 a ; Th. 112, 15 ;
Gu. 144: Elen. Kmbl. 175; El. 88: Ps. Th. 66, 3: 70, 4: 77, 34:
94, 7. , Se faela fugel the faithful bird. Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 27 ; Cri. 645.
Wese awa frij? on Israhela faelum folce let peace ever be with the faithful
people of Israel, Ps. Th. 148, 14. Mid Ealhhilde, faelre freoduwebban
with Ealhild, the faithful peace-weaver. Exon. 84 b ; Th. 319, 2 ; Wid. 6 :
Ps. Th. 76, 3 : 1 18, 155. Nafaji aet gefeohte failne helpend he has not
a faithful helper in battle, Ps. Th. 88, 36: 113, 18: 120, 1. Done
faelan gefianc the true thought, 138, 20. Ne afyr <fu me faele spraece take
not away from me true speech, 118, 43. Din faele hus thy dear house,
78, 1. Onfoh me faele Drihten accept me dear Lord, 118, 116.
Spraecon file freodoscealcas to Lothe the faithful ministers of peace spake
to Lot, Cd. 115 ; Th. 150, 25 ; Gen. 2497. He his folc genam swa faele
sceap abstulit sicut dues populum suum, Ps. Th. 77, 52 : 78, 14: 99, 3.
der. un-fsle.
fsele ; adv. Faithfully, truly, well; fideliter, apte, bene : — Du mine fet
faele beweredest thou faithfully protectedst my feet, Ps. Th. 55, 1 1 : 84, 1 :
90, 4.
fselg, e;/: faelge, an ; /. A felly, a part of the circumference of a
wheel ; canthus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. felg.
fselging a harrow ; occa, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fealga.
f sell an ; p. de; pp. ed To offend; scandalizare : — Gif din ege aswicaji
de odde faelle dec si oculus tuus scandalizat te, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5. 29,
30: 18, 8.
feelniss, e ; f. An offence ; scandalum : — From faelnissum ab scandalis,
Mt. Rush. Stv. 18, 7.
fselsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleanse, purify ; lustrare : — Daet ic mote
Heorot faelsian that I may purify Heorot, Beo. Th. 869 ; B. 432. He
Hrojigares sele faelsode he had purified Hrothgars hall, Beo. Th. 4694 ;
B. 2 33 2 . der. ge-faelsian. %
faem foam, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fam.
fseman ; p. de; pp. ed [fam foam ] To foam or froth; spumare: —
Faemji spumat, Lk. Bos. 9, 39. Faemende spumans, Mk. Bos. 9, 20.
der. a-faeman.
fsemig ; adj. Foamy ; spumosus : — Daet ceol scyle femig ridan yda
hrycgum that the foamy vessel shall ride on the waves’ backs. Exon. 101 b ;
Th. 384, 24; Ra. 4, 32. v. famig.
fsemnan of a virgin. Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 10; Jul. 59; gen. of
faemne.
fsemnan had, faimn-had, es ; m. [faemne a virgin, woman ] Virginity,
maidenhood, womanhood ; virginitas : — Ic faemnan had mtnne geheold
I preserved my maidenhood. Exon. 9a; Th. 6, 31; Cri. 92. purh
faemnan had through womanhood, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 1 ; Sat. 495. On
faimnan hade in virginity, Qrs. 3, 6; Bos. 58, 5. Hed lyfode mid hyre
were seofen gear of hyre faemnhade vixerat cum viro suo annis septem
a virginltale sua, Lk. Bos. 2, 36.
FAEMNE, femne, an ; /. [femina a woman ] A virgin, damsel, maid,
woman; virgo, puella, femina : — Waes daes ylcan mynstres abbudisse on
da tld sed cynelltce f£mne ./Flflaid prceerat quidem tunc eidem monasterio
regia virgo Mlbflced, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 603, 3, 6 : 4, 8; S. 575, 34: Gen.
2, 23: Mt. Bos. 1, 23. Sed faemne waes Sarra haten the damsel was
called Sarah, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 23; Gen. 1722: 101 ; Th. 134, 17;
Gen. 2226. Sceal femne hire freond geseccan the damsel shall seek her
lover, Menol. Fox 548 ; Gn. C. 44. Geseah ic lichoman dare halgan
Godes faemnan vidi corpus sacrce Deo virginis, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589, 15,
43 : 4’ J9 > S. 588, 36. Waes daere faemnan ferji geblissad the damsel’s
soul was rejoiced, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 24; Jul. 287: 66 b; Th. 246,
FtER-BRYNE.
^io; Jul. 59: 67 a; Th. 247, 15; Jul. 79. Be daere grimman untrum-
nysse daere faemnan de acerba puellte infirmitate, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 534, 7 :
4, 8 ; S. 576, 11. Cirliscre faemnan of a churlish woman, L. Alf. pol.
1 1 ; Th. i. 68, 14 : L. Alf. 29 ; Th. i. 52, 7 : Apstls. Kmbl. 57 ; Ap. 29.
Daere faemnan lichoma brosnian ne mihte femince caro corrumpi non
potuit, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 36. Haefde Nergend faegere fostorlean faemnan
forgolden, ece to ealdre the Saviour had repaid the fair reward of
fostering to the virgin, in eternal life, Menol. Fox 302 ; Men. 152. Gif
hwylc man hine wid faemnan forlicge si homo quis cum puella fornicdtus
fuerit, L. Ecg. P. 4, 68; Th. ii. 228, 10. He mid fsemnan on flet gaej)
he walks with the woman in the court, Beo. Th. 4074 ; B. 2034. Ic of
dam torhtan temple Dryhtnes onfeng fredlice faimnan claene I joyfully
received a pure damsel from the bright temple of the Lord, Exon. lob;
Th. 12, 18; Cri. 187: 66a; Th. 244, 13; Jul. 27. Gemette he daer
sume faemnan invenit puellam ibi, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 534, 4, 9 : L. Ecg. P. 4,
68 ; Th. ii. 230, 15. Worhte God fredlicu faemnan God wrought a
goodly woman, Cd. 9 ; Th. 12, 12 ; Gen. 184 : L. Alf. 29 ; Th. i. 52, 5.
Aryson ealle da faemnan surrexerunt omnes virgmes illce, Mt. Bos. 25, 7,
11 : Ps. Spl. 44, 16: Ps. Th. 77, 63: Ps. Lamb. 148, 12: Bd. 4, 19;
5. 589, 39. SIdedon faemnan and wuduwan the damsels and widows
departed, Cd. 94; Th. 121, 14; Gen. 2010. Hed mynster getimbrade
Gode willsumra faemnena constructo monasterio virginum Deo devotarum,
Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 2. Fela faemnena many damsels. Exon. 120b; Th.
462, 8 ; Ho. 49. ByJ> heofena rice gelic dam tyn faemnum simile erit
regnum ccelorum decern virginibus, Mt. Bos. 25, 1. Onfof) daem
faemnum receive the damsels, Cd. 1 1 3 ; Th. 149, 7 ; Gen. 2471. [O. Sax.
femea, fehmia, f; Frs. faem, f : O. Frs. famne, fomne, femne, fovne,
fone,/; I cel. feima,/: Lat. femina,/. a female, woman.\
fsemnenlic ; adj. Virginlike ; virginalis, Som. Ben. Lye.
faemn-had virginity ; virginitas, Lk. Bos. 2, 36. v. fsemnan had.
fsen, faenn, es ; n. m. A fen, mud ; palus, lutum : — Mid faenne with a
fen, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 26. Swa swa faenn straitena ic adilgige hi ut
lutum plaledrum delebo eos, Ps. Lamb. 1 7, 43. v. fen.
f8ena a vane, standard, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fana.
fseng-toj), es ; m. [fang, q. v ; t6p a tooth ] A fang tooth ; dens
caninus, Text. Roff. p. 39, 26.
fseniht; adj. [faen a fen, iht an adj. termination ] fenny, marshy, dirty,
muddy; palustris, Som. Ben. Lye.
fsenn a fen, Ps. Lamb. 17, 43. v. faen, fen.
far ; nom. acc : gen. fseres ; dat. faere ; pi. nom. acc. faru ; gen. fara ;
dat. farum, n: faer; gen. dat. acc. faere; pi. nom. gen. acc. fara; dat.
farum ; /? [from faran to go~\. I. a going, journey, way,
journeying, expedition ; iter, expeditio bellica : — Anes daeges faer iter diei,
Lk. Bos. 2, 44. Godige folces faer facilitate the people's journeying,
L. Pen. 15 ; Th. ii. 282, 9. Daet waes faer micel that was a great expe-
dition, Invent. Crs. Reed. 1 295; El. 646. II. that in which a journey
or voyage is made, — a vehicle, vessel, ship ; vehiculum, navis : — Du daer
[Th. Grn. daet that ] faer gewyre make thou that vessel, Cd. 65 ; Th. 79,
6 ; Gen. 1307. Faer Noes Noah’s ark, Cd. 66; Th. 80, 4; Gen. 1323.
[Piers P. Chauc. fare : Laym. faere, fare, uare : Plat, foore, foor, /:
Dut. voer, n : Ger. fuhre, /: M. H. Ger. var, /; O. H. Ger. fuora, f;
far, n : Dan. fore, n ; Swed. fora,/.- Icel. for,/, a journey .] der. ad-faer,
ge-, in-, ofer-, ongean-, ut-, }>urh-.
Fjfeit, fer, es; m. fear, danger, peril; timor, terror, pdriculum : —
Hie se fair begeat the peril overwhelmed them, Beo. Th. 2141 ; B. 1068.
Faer ongeton they felt fear, Cd. 166; Th. 206, 16; Exod. 452. [ Wye .
R. Glouc. fere: Plat, var e,/. danger: O.Sax. far, m. insidiie : Dut. ge-
vaar, ra. danger : Kil. vaer metus : Ger. fahr, ge-fahr, /. periculum :
M. H. Ger. var, vare, m. snares : O. H. Ger. fara, f. insidice, periculum :
Dan. fare, m.f. danger : Swed. fara,/ peril : Icel. far, n. harm, plague .]
v. fair ; adj. sudden.
far, fer, es; m. A fever; febris : — Wid jtriddan daeges fire and fedrjian
daeges faire for a third day’s fever and a fourth day’s fever, L. M. cont. 1,
62 ; Lchdm. ii. 12, 27. v. fefer.
fser ; adj. Fair, beautiful; pulcher : — Hors daes fserestan heowes a horse
of the most beautiful colour, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 16, note. v. faeger.
fser; adj. Sudden, intense, terrible, horrid; subitus, terribilis, horridus.
Used in the compounds, — Faer-bifongen, -bryne, -c6du, -ewealm, -cyle,
-deaj, -dryre, -fyll, -gripe, -gryre, -haga, -inga, -lie, -lice, -niji, -sceada,
-scyte, -searo, -slide, -spel, -unga, -wundor, -wyrd.
fseran to go; ire: — Ic faere eo, .ffilfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 67.
v. faran.
faeran ; p. de; pp. ed [faer fear] To terrify , frighten ; terrere: — Bodan
us faerdon nuntii nos terruerunl, Deut. I, 28. der. a-faeran.
faer-bena, an ; m. A husbandman, peasant, churl; rusticus : — Gif hit si
fairbena, gilde xii 6r if it be a churl, let him pay twelve ores, L. N. P. L.
50 ; Th. ii. 298, 6.
faer-bifongen ; adj. With perils encompassed; pgriculis vel terroribus
circumventus : — Faerbifongen ic daer furdum cwom I had just come there
encompassed with perils, Beo. Th. 4022 ; B. 2009.
fser-bryne, es ; m. A terrible heat; terribile incendium : — Halig God
266
F^ERBU — FAES.
wid ferbryne folc gescylde the holy God shielded the people against the
intense heat, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 7; Exod. 72.
F-dERBTT, e ; /. Colour; color : — Habbap ferbu ungelTce and magwlitas
they have colour and species unlike, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 7; Met. 31, 4.
[Ger. farbe,/.]
fsercodon brought, Chr. 1009; Th. 261, 30, = fercodon ; p. pi. of
fercian, q. v.
faer-co&u, e ; f. Sudden sickness or death, apoplexy ; repentina agritudo
vel mors, apoplexia = a.TTon\.rjpta, Som. Ben. Lye.
fser-cwealm, es; m. A sudden pestilence ; repentina pestilentia: — lEt
dam fercwealme de his le6dscipe swyde drehte and wanode in the pesti-
lence which much afflicted and decreased his people, L. Edg. S. 1 ; Th. i.
270, 8.
feer-cyle, es ; m. A terrible cold; terribile frigus : — Geondfolen fyre
and fercyle filled with fire and intense cold, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 30 ; Gen. 43.
fserd an army, expedition ; exercitus, expSdltio militaris, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. fyrd.
fser-de&p, es; m. Sudden death; repentina mors, Cot. 14.
fter-dryre, es ; m. A sudden or pernicious fall ; repentinus vel perni-
ciosus lapsus : — Con he sidne raced feste gefegan wid ferdryrum he can
firmly compact the spacious dwelling against sudden falls, Exon. 79 a ;
Th. 296, 9.
fsereld, fareld, ferelt, es ; n. [far a going, faran to go~], I. a way,
going, motion, journey, course, passage, progress, expedition, company,
one who accompanies in the journey of life, a relation; via, iter, cursus,
gressus. expeditio, cognata: — Hwa ne wundrige wolcna fereldes who
does not express a wonder of the way of the clouds? Bt. Met. Fox 28, 4;
Met. 28, 2. W£nes si6 eax welt ealles das fereldes the axle-tree of
a waggon regulates all its going, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 220, 29. A by on
ferylde it is ever in motion. Runic pm. 17; Kmbl. 342, 24 ; Hick. Thes. i.
135, 33. On dissum geare nas nan fereld to R6me in this year there was
no journey to Rome, Chr. 889; Th. 158, 33, col. 1. On ferelde in
itinere, Past. 4, I ; Hat. MS. 9 b, 6. Da habbap fereld they have a
course, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 22; Met. 28, 11. Ne beo ge afyrhte Jiurh
geswince daes langsuman fereldes, odde purh yfelra manna ymbe-spraece
be ye not afraid through the toil of the tedious journey, or through the
conversation of evil men, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 2. Se esne rehte da Isaace
eall hys fereld then the servant told Isaac all his journey, Gen. 24, 66 :
Ps. Spl. 36, 33: 139, 5. On ferelde in the expedition, Runic pm. 27;
Kmbl. 345, 2 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 54. On dam ferelde in the progress,
Bt- 39. 7: Fox 222, 19. On dam ferelde in the company, Ors. 4, 6;
Bos. 84, 36. Faer eld din cognata tua, Lk. Rush. War. 1, 36. Faereldu
[MS. fereldtu] lustra, meatus. Cot. 125 : 134. II. a particular
passage, — The passover of the Jews ; transitus, phase, id est transitus,
Vulg. [ = to 7rd(7x<i, indecl. ] : — Gap and nymap nyten Jjurh eower
hlwradene, and offriap phase, daet ys fereld tie tollentes animal per
familias vestras, el immolate phase, Ex. 12, 21 ; go je, and take a beeste
by 3oure meynees, and offre 3e fase [passover], Wyc. Hit ys Godes
fereldes offrung victima transitus Domini est; it is the sacrifice of the
Lord’s passover. Ex. 12, 27. BiJ) Drihtnes fereld phase Domini est. Lev.
23, 5 * ’s pask [the passover ] of the Lord, Wyc. der. an-fereld, fyrd-,
in-, ofer-, on-, ut-, ymb-.
fsereld-freols, es; m. The passover feast ; transitus vel paschae festum,
phase : — HIg worhton phase, daet ys fereld-freols they kept the passover,
that is the passover feast; fecerunt phase, id est paschae festum, Jos.
5, 10.
fsereldtu ? passages ; meatus, lustra, Cot. 1 25 : 134. v. fereld.
fserelt, es ; n. A going, progress, expedition ; iter, gressus, expeditio : —
Wanes si 6 eax welt ealles daes fereltes the axle-tree of a waggon regulates
all its going, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 2 20, 29, note 26. On dsem ferelte in the
progress, 39, 7 ; Fox 222, 19, note 18. On ferelte in itinere. Past. 4, 1 ;
Swt. 36, 22. He daet ferelt swidost purhteah he most chiefly undertook
that expedition, Ors. 4, 10 ; Bos, 93, 31. Daet Scipia daes fereltes consul
ware that Scipio was the leader of the expedition, 4, 10 ; Bos. 95, 2 : 4,
10 ; Bos. 93, 34. TEt dam aerran ferelte in the former expedition, 4, 10;
Ors. 92, 31: 4, 10; Bos. 93, 37. v. fereld.
fsereng, e ; f. A swooning, trance ; deltquium, Cot. 79.
fsere-sceat, -sceatt, es; m. Fare-scot, passage-money ; naulunt, prStium
transitus, Som. Ben. Lye.
faerest, farep goest, goeth, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 56; Met. 24, 28 : Elen.
Kmbl. 2546 ; El. 1274 ; 2nd and yd pers. pres, and fut. of faran.
faer-fyll, t;f.A sudden or pernicious fall, a precipice ; repentinus casus,
praceps: — On ferfyll in prceceps, Cot. 1 1 2.
far-gripe, es ; m. A sudden or pernicious grasp ; subitanea vel per-
niciosa arreptio : — Him hrinan ne mihte fergripe fl6des the flood's sudden
grasp could not touch him, Beo. Th. 3036; B. 1516. Under fargripum
during his sudden grasps, Beo. Th. 1480 ; B. 738.
feer-gryre, es ; m. A perilous horror; terror periculosus : — Da hyssas
pry fergryre fyres oferfaren haefdon the three youths had passed through
the fire’s dire horror, Cd. 197; Th. 245, 14; Dan. 463. Wid fer-
gryrum against perilous horrors, Beo. Th. 350 ; B. 1 74.
’ feerh a little pig; porcellus, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, 40. v. fearh.
feer-haga, an ; m. A peril-hedge ; periculorum sepes : — He his m6dsefan
wid dam ferhagan feste trymede he firmly strengthened his mind against
the peril, Exon. 46 b; Th. 159, 27; Gu. 933.
faeringa, ferinega, ferunga, ferunge ; adv. [faer sudden, -inga, -unga
adverbial terminations ] Suddenly, quickly, by chance; subito, repente,
forte : — Faer inga hi geteorodon subito defecerunt, Ps. Spl. C. 72, 19, Dii
feringa gehogodest saecce secean thou suddenly resolvedst to seek conflict,
Beo. Th. 3980; B. 1988: Exon. 46b; Th. 158, 20; Gu. 911: Bt.
Met. Fox 28, 82 ; Met. 28, 41. Donne he feringa cymj) cum venerit
repente, Mk. Bos. 13, 36. Faerinega fyr wudu byrnejj fire quickly burneth
a wood, Ps. Th. 82, 10.
feerlle, fearllc ; def se ferllca, seo, daet ferlice ; adj. Sudden, unex-
pected, quick; subitus, repentinus: — Him becont ferllc yfel a sudden
plague came upon them, Ors. 4, 5; Bos. 81, 22: Gen. 19, 19. Farllc
gejjoht a sudden thought, Hexam. 14; Norm. 22, 5. Farllc ren sudden
rain; imber, TEIfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 113; Wrt. Voc. 52, 63. purh
ferllcne [fearlicne MS. A.] deap through sudden death, L. C. S. 71 ; Th.
i. 412, 28. Se faerllca daeg repentina dies, Lk. Bos. 21, 34. Se faerllca
deap sudden death, Homl. Th. ii. 22, 19.
feerlice, ferlice, fearllce ; adv. Suddenly, immediately, by chance ;
subito, repente, forte : — Comets synd gehatene da steorran de faerllce
and ungewunellce ateowiap the stars are called comets which appear
suddenly and unusually, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 20;
Lchdm. iii. 272, 3 : Gen. 14, 15 : 19, 32 ; Job Thw. 165, 23 : Bt. 38,
2; Fox 198, 8: Exon. 77a; Th. 290, 6 ; Wand. 61. He ferlice hrymp
subito cldmat, Lk. Bos. 9, 39 ; Ps. Lamb. 63, 6 ; Coll. Monast. Th. 22,
17-
fserm a supper, feast, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 22, 2, 3, 4. v. feorm.
faer-mp, es ; m. A sudden or pernicious hostility, mischief; perniciosa
hostilitas ; — Sorh is me to seeganne hwaet Grendel hafajj fernlda gefre-
med it is sorrow for me to say what sudden mischiefs Grendel has perpe-
trated, Beo. Th. 956 ; B. 476.
fernys, -nyss, e ; /. A passage, fare ; transitus : — Dar monna fernys
mast wars juxta publicos viarum transitus, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 5.
fserr, es ; n. A passing ; transitus : — Nis faru odde ferr non est transitus,
Ps. Lamb. 143, 14. v. fer; n.
feers verse; versus, TElfr. praef. p. 3, Lye. v. fers.
faer-sceada, an ; m. A sudden or dangerous enemy ; subitum damnum
inferens hostis : — Daet he on dam fersceadan feorh gefehte that he
might reach the life of the dangerous enemy, Byrht. Th, 135, 62; By.
feer-seyte, es ; m. A sudden or pernicious shot ; improvisus vel fatalis
jactus : — We feste sculon wid dam ferscyte wearde healdan we should
firmly hold ward against that sudden shot, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 4; Cri.
766; 35 a; Th. 113, 13; Gu. 157.
faer-searo ; gen. -searwes ; n. An insidious artifice; insidiosa machi-
natio : — Fednda fersearo the sudden artifice of foes. Exon. 19 a; Th.
48, 11 ; Cri. 770.
faer-slide, es ; m. A sudden fall ; imprdvlsus lapsus : — Du geheolde fet
mine wid ferslide thou keptst my feet from sudden fall, Ps. Th. 114, 8.
fcer-spel, -spell, es; n. A sudden message, sudden news, horrible
message ; improvisus vel terribilis nuncius : — Hie him ferspel bodedon
they announced to them the sudden news, Jydth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 5 ; Jud.
244. On fyrd hyra ferspell beewom the sudden tidings came in their
tent, Cd. 148; Th. 186, 8; Exod. 135. He daes ferspelles modsorge
wag hefige at heortan he bare mental sorrow heavy at heart at the
sudden news. Exon. 48 a ; Th. 165,4; Gu. 1023. For dam ferspelle
at the sudden news, Andr. Kmbl. 2173; An. 1088. Was seo femne for
dam ferspelle egsan geaclad the damsel was chilled with terror at the
horrible message, Exon. 69 b ; Th. 258, 19 ; Jul. 267. Me des ar bodap
frecne ferspell this messenger announces an impious horrible message to
me, 69 b; Th. 259,4; Jul, 277.
faerst, fersj; goest, Gen. 4, 12 ; ferjj goes, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 432 ; Met.
20, 216; 2nd and yd pres. sing, of faran.
feerp, es; m. n. The mind; mens; — On ferpe in the mind, Bt. Met.
Fox 27, 47; Met. 27, 24. v. ferp.
faerunga, ferunge ; adv. Suddenly, quickly, by chance; subito, repente,
forte : — Farunga forte, sE\ic. Gr. 38 ; Som. 41, 28 : Jos. 9, 7. Farunge
astorfen sideratus vel ictualus, jElfc. Gl. 114; Som. 80, 29; Wrt. Voc.
61, 9. v. feringa.
faer-wundor ; gen. -wundres; n. A sudden or stupendous wonder;
inopinatum et stupendum miraculum : — Ge onldciap ferwundra sum ye
behold a stupendous wonder, Cd. 1 5 7 ; Th. 1 95, 20; Exod. 279.
faer-wyrd, e ; /. A terrible fate, destruction, perdition ; terribile fatum,
intgritus, perditio : — He wenp dat done mon ar mage gebrengan on
ferwyrde that he thinks may bring the man earlier to a terrible fate,
Past. 62 ; Hat. MS.
faryld, es ; n. A motion, journey ; via, Runic pm. 17; Kmbl. 342, 24;
Hick. Thes. i. 135, 33. v. fareld.
fees, fess, fas, es ; pi. nom. acc. fasu ; n. A fringe ; fimbria : — On fesum
FiESL — FiEST-MOD.
267
gyldenum in fimbriis aureis, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 15. Wff gehran fas [faess,
Rush.] odde w!6h wedes his mulier tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 9, 20 : 14, 36. MicclaJ fasu hiora magnificant fimbrias,
Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 5.
FaESL, es; mf n? Offspring, progeny ; fetus, proles, suboles: — Bfir
sceal faesl wesan cwiclifigendra cynna gehwilces there shall be offspring
of every living kind, Cd. 65 ; Th. 79, 13 ; Gen. 1310 : 67 ; Th. 80, 17 ;
Gen. 1330. To faesle for progeny, 67; Th. 82, 8; Gen. 1359. [Pint.
fasel suboles : Dut. Kil. fasel, vasel fetus in utero : Ger. fasel, m. fetus,
siibSles : M. H. Ger. vasel, n. fetus : O. H. Ger. fasal, /. fetus : Icel.
fosull, m. a broody
F-fiUST; adj. fast, fixed, firm, stiff, solid, constant, fortified ; fixus,
firmus, solidus, constans, munitus : — Ealle mfist steorran synd faeste on
dam firmamentum almost all stars are fixed in the firmament, Bd. de
rat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 26; Lchdm. iii. 268, 23: Andr.
Kmbl. 2983 ; An. 1494. Faeste mode fixa mente, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 14 :
Exon. 8a; Th. 1, 10; Cri. 6. Se wille faest hus timbrian he will build
a firm house, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 7, 10 : Cd. 151; Th. 189, 1 ; Exod. 178.
Mid faestum geleafan with firm faith, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 27: Cd. 21; Th.
26, 17; Gen. 408. Deos wyrt bij cenned on faestum stowum this herb
is produced on solid places, Herb. 20, I; Lchdm. i. 114, 12: 45, 1;
Lchdm. i. 148, 5. On faestum landum on stiff lands, 36, 1; Lchdm. i.
134, 18. On dam weorce faeste in opere isto constantes, Jos. 9, 27. Seo
burh waes faest the city was fortified, Bd. 3, 16 ; S. 542, 19. Micle burga
6J> heofun faeste urbes magnce ad ccelum usque munitce, Deut. 1, 28.
Faest innoj) restricta alvus. Herb. 1, 12; Lchdm. i. 74, 11. [Laym.
faste, feste : Orm. fasst : Plat, fast : O. Sax. fast : Frs. O. Frs. fest :
Dut. vast : Ger. fest : M. H. Ger. vast, veste : O. H. Ger. fasti, festi :
Dan. Swed. fast : Icel. fastr.]
-faest, as a termination, denotes fast, very, perfectly, effectually, as the
English fast asleep, perfectly asleep ; iE-fest fast in the law, firm,
religious; SoJ-faest fast in truth, true, just ; Stadol-faest steadfast, steady;
Unstadol-faest unsteady, unsteadfast. der. ae-faest, fir-, *w-, ar-, bid-,
bifid-, cfji-, dom-, eard-, gemet-, gif-, gin-, gryre-, hals-, ham-, heah-,
hr6f-, hyge-, leodu-, Iff-, maegen-, rfid-, raegol-, sige-, sigor-, somod-, so);-,
staej>~, stadol-, stede-, Jeaw-, Jrym-, tir-, tredw-, un-, unstadol-, wfir-,
wls-, wlitig-, wuldor-.
faestan, -nian; p. faeste; pp. faested [faest fast, firm]. I. to fasten,
make fast or firm, entrust, commit, commend ; firmJre, commendare, Lk.
Lind. War. 23, 46. II. some have taught and now teach that he who
fasts properly, fastens or secures his salvation, hence, perhaps, — To fast ;
jejunare : — Ne magon hi faestan non possunt jejunare, Mk. Bos. 2, 19.
[ Wyc. fastiden, p.pl. fastened, made firm ; fasten = to fast : Piers P. festnen
to fasten ; fasten to fast : Orm. fesstnenn to fix ; fasstenn to fast : Plat.
vesten to fasten ; fasten to fast : O. Sax. festian, festan to fasten : Frs.
festgjen to fasten : O. Frs. festigia to fasten ; festia to fast : Dut. vesten
to fasten ; vasten to fast : Ger. festen commonly be-festigen to fasten ;
fasten to fast : M. H. Ger. vesten to fasten ; vasten to fast : O. H. Ger.
fastjan, festan firmare; fasten to fast: Goth, fastan to fasten, fast:
Dan. faeste to fasten ; faste to fast : Swed. fasta to fasten ; fasta to fast :
Icel. festa to fasten ; fasta to fast.] der. aet-faestan, a-, be-, bi-, ge-, gellf-,
gesige-, lif-, 6Jj-.
feeste, feste; comp, faestor; adv. I. fast, firmly; fixe,
firme ; — Sceat he mid his spere daet hit sticode faeste on dam hearge he
shot with his spear that it stuck fast in the temple, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 517, 12 :
Cd. 8 ; Th. 10, 14; Gen. 156; Jos. 6, 1. Swfde faeste tosomne gelfmed
very firmly cemented together, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 156, 35: Exon. 22 a;
Th. 61,5; Cri. 980. He heold hyne faestor he held him more firmly,
Beo. Th. 288; B. 143. II. fastly, quickly; celeriter: — Faeste
gejriife celeriter fruticans, luxurious, Cot. 1 23 : 198.
feesten, es; n. [faestan II. to fast]. I. a fast, fasting; jeju-
nium Bis feowertigfealde faesten waes asteald on daere ealdan gecyd-
nysse this fortyfold fast was established in the old testament, Homl. Th.
ii. 100, 1 . Nis daes mannes faesten naht, de hine sylfne on forhaefednysse
dagum fordrenc]) the man’s fasting is naught, who inebriates himself on
days of abstinence, 608, 23: Homl. Blick. 37, 31. Twa daeglic faesten
odde breo daeglic is genoh to healdenne biduanum vel triduanum sat est
o bservare jejunium, Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 8. Bes gearllca ymryne us
gebrincj efne nu da clfinan tfd lenctenlfces faestenes this yearly course
just now brings us the pure time of the lenten fast, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 25 ;
Homl. Blick. 27, 23. Baes fedwertiglfcan faestenes quadragesimce, Bd. 3,
23 ! S. 554, 38. Gif maesse-preost folc miswyssige aet faestene if a mass-
priest misdirect the people about a fast, L. E. G. 3 ; Th. i. 168, 9 :
L. N. P. L. 11; Th. ii. 292, 11. Buton ]>urh gebedu and on faestene
nisi in oratione et jejunio, Mk. Bos. 9, 29 : Ps. Lamb. 34, 13. Hi faesten
lufia)i they love fasting. Exon. 44 b; Th. 1 50, 1 8 ; Gu. 780. Gif mon
his hedwum in faesten flfisc gefe if a man during a fast give flesh-meat
to his family, L. Wih. 14; Th. i. 40, 9: L. E. G. 8; Th. i. 172, 6.
purh gebed and faesten per ordlionem et jejunium, Mt. Bos. 17, 21 : Ps.
Th. 68, 10. We urne lfchoman clfinsiaj) mid faestenum and mid gebedum
we cleanse our bodies with fastings and prayers, Homl. Blick. 39, 2. On
faestenum and on halsungum jejuniis et obsecrationibus, Lk. Bos. 2, 37 :
Ps. Th. 108, 24. Freolsa and faestena healde man rihtlfce let festivals
and fasts be rightly kept, L. Eth. vi. 22 ; Th. i. 320, 10. II. a
fastness, fortress, bulwark, place of strength, a castle, wall ; munimentum,
arx, castellum : — Ealle hire faestenu hfg fordilegodon mid fyre all her
strongholds they destroyed with fire, Jos. II, 12. Nearo faesten narrow
fastness, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 20. III. an inclosed place, cloister;
claustrum : — Faesten vel clauster claustrum, JEtfc. Gl. 109 ; Som. 79, 15 ;
Wrt. Voc. 58, 56. [O. Sax. festf, /. fortress, strength: O.Frs. fest
junction : Dut. vest, f. a city wall, fortress : Ger. feste, /. a fortress :
M. H. Ger. veste, /. firmness, solidity, fortress : O. H. Ger. fasti, festf, /.
firmitas, rubur, arx : Dan. faeste, n. a handle : Swed. faste, n. firma-
ment, castle: Icel. festa,/. a pledge; festr, festi,/. that by which a thing
is fastened.] der. burh-faesten, edel-, lagu-, sfi-, Jell-, weall-, wudu-.
feesten-beheefednes, -ness, e ; /. Parsimony, niggardliness ; parsi-
monia, Cot. 191.
fassten-brice, -bryce, es ; m. [faesten a fast, brice, bryce a breaking,
breach] A breach of a fast, fast-breaking, breakfast ; jejunii violatio,
jentaculum : — On ffistenbricum [MS. faestenbricon] in breaches of fasts,
L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 19.
feesten-dseg, es ; m. Fast-day ; jejunii dies, C. R. Ben. 54.
feesten-dlc, es ; m. A castle-ditch ; arcis fossa : — Andlang rije 8 J done
faestendfc along the stream to the castle-ditch, Cod. Bipl. 204 ; A. B. 814 ;
Kmbl. i. 257, 32. v. die ; /. II.
faesten-geat, es ; n. A fortress or city gate ; arcis vel urbis porta : —
Wid does faestengeates folc onette the people hastened to the city gate,
Judth. 11; Thw. 23, 38; Jud. 162.
feesten-gewero, es ; n. Fortification work, fortification ; fortificatio,
arcium munimentum, Heming, p. 104.
fsestennes, -ness, e ; /. Fastness, a walled town ; castellum, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. faestnes.
fsesten-tid, e ; /. Fast-tide or time; jejunii tempus: — Man sceal freols-
tfdum [MS. -tidan] and faestentfdum [MS. -tidan] geornlfcost beorgan
one ought most earnestly to take care at festival-times and fast-times,
L. C. S. 38 ; Th. i. 398, 17. Yfel bij> daet man riht faestentfde fir mfile
ete it is bad that any one, at a lawful fast-time, eat before the time, 47 ;
Th. i. 402, 23 : L. Edg. C. 25 ; Th. ii. 250, 2.
feester-modor a foster-mother, Bt. 3, 1 ; Fox 4, 30, MS. Cot. v. foster-
modor.
feestes; adv. By chance; forte, Cot. 88.
feest-gongel ; adj. Firm and sure going, faithful, constant ; securus
progressus, fidelis : — Sum gejyld hafaj, faestgongel ferj one has patience,
a faithful soul, Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 4; Cra. 80.
fsest-hafol, -hafel, -hafod; adj. Fast-having, sparing, miserly; tenax,
parcus, sordidus: — Faesthafol tenax, TElfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 44.
Faesthafol straengj tenax vigor. Hymn. Surt, 11, 2. Faesthafel tenax,
.ffilfc. Gl. 82 ; Som. 73, 42; Wrt. Voc. 47, 46. Sint to manianne da
faesthafolan the miserly are to be admonished. Past. 45, 2 ; Cot. MS.
Faesthafod odde uncystig tenax, Wrt. Voc. 76, 5.
fsest-hafolnes, -ness, e ; /. Fast-havingness, sparingness, economy ;
parcitas : — Faesthafolnesse parcitdtem. Past. 60 ; Hat. MS.
fsest-hydig ; adj. Steadfast in mind; constans animo : — Ic de wat
faesthydigne I know thee steadfast in mind, Cd. 67; Th. 81, 18; Gen.
1347 : Exon. 90 b; Th. 339, 30; Gn. Ex. 102.
feesting, e; /. An entrusting, act of confidence; commendatio : —
Gif hwa odrum his unmagan ojfaeste, and he hine on daere faestinge
forferie if any one commit his infant to another's keeping, and he die
during such keeping, L. Alf. pol. 17 ; Th. i. 72, 5. der. be-faesting.
feestingan to fasten, make firm ; firmare : — Ic faestinge min wedd npd
eow firmdbo pactum meum vobiscum, Lev. 26, 9. v. faestnian.
fasting-men, festing-men, -menn ; pi. m. [faesting an entrusting, men,
v. man a man] Servants of the king entrusted to the keeping of the
monasteries while going from place to place; servi regii ad curam
monasteriorum commendati in regno obeundo : — Terrani liberabo ab
refectione et habitu illorum omnium qui dicuntur faestingmen, Th. Diplm.
A.D. 822; 65,17: A.B. 821; 64,11: A.B. 841; 92,19. Festing-
menn, A.B. 823; 67, 2: A.B. 828; 79, 30.
feestlic ; adj. fastlike, firm ; firmus : — Waes se fruma faestlfc the man
was firm, Exon. 44 a; Th. 148, 15; Gu. 745 : Cd. 220; Th. 284, 22 ;
Sat. 325. Eala 1 daet on eor jan auht faestlfces weorces ne wunaj fifre
alas 1 that on earth aught of permanent work does not ever remain, Bt.
Met. Fox 6, 32; Met. 6, 16. Gehyge du faestlfcne rfid devise firm
counsel, Cd. 203; Th. 252, 30; Ban. 586. Faestlfce forescyttelsas firm
bars, Exon. 12 a; Th. 20, 3; Cri. 312.
fastlice ; comp, or ; sup. ost ; adv. Firmly, constantly, fast, quickly ;
firmiter, constanter, celeriter i — Hig faestlfce weoxon they constantly
increased, Jud. 4, 24. FaerJ micle faestlfcor goes much more firmly, Bt.
39, 7; Fox 220, 30. der. un-rfid-faestlfce, wuldor-faestlfce.
fast-mod; adj. Constant in mind ; constans animo: — He wiste hu
faestmod he waes on his geleafon he knew how constant in mind he was in
his belief, Ors. 6, 33; Bos. 129, 28.
268
FiESTMOD-STADOL — FiEDM.
faestmod-stactol, es ; m. A state of constancy of mind, constancy; con-
stantis animi status, constantia, Off. Episc. I.
fsestn a fasting; jejuriium ; — Mid fastnum with fastings, Nat. S. Greg.
Els. 34, 28. v. fasten I.
faestn a fortification; munimentum: — Dara festna of those fortifications,
Cd. 209; Th. 259, 15; Dan. 692. v. fasten II.
ffiest-nes, -niss, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Firmament, firmness, stability,
fastness, fortification; firmamentum, firmitudo, munimen, propugna-
culum : — Firmamentum [fastnes] is de6s roderllce heofen, mid manegum
steorrum amett . . . Seo [fastnes] firmamentum tyrn}> symle onbtitan us
under dyssere eorfan and bufan, ac dfir is ungerim fac betweox hyre
and daere eorjian the firmament is this ethereal heaven, adorned with many
stars . . . The firmament always turneth about us under this earth and
above it, but there is an immeasurable space between it and the earth,
Lchdm. iii. 254, 8-13. Gewurpe nu fastnis tomiddes dam waeterum . . .
And God geworhte da festnisse, and totwxmde da waeteru, de wSron
under daere fastnisse, fram dam, de wxron bufan daere fastnisse . . . And
God het da festnisse, heofenan fiat firmamentum in medio aqudrum . . .
Et fecit Deus firmamentum, divisitque aquas, quae erant sub firmdmento,
ab his, quae erant super firmamentum . . . Vocavitque Deus firmamentum,
ccelum, Gen. 1, 6-8. Behealda]) nu da widgilnesse, and da festnesse
heofenes behold now the immensity, and the firmness of heaven, Bt. 32, 2 ;
Fox 116, 5. Ymbtrymming odde festnyss munimen, /Elfc. Gr. 9, 12;
Som. 9, 32. DER. raed-fastnes, so})-, stadol-. v. rodor.
fsestnian, festnian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To fasten, secure, confirm,
bind; firmare, vincire : — Hie handa festnodon they fastened his hands, Andr.
Kmbl. 97; An. 49: Ps. Th. 47, 11. We willaj) grip festnian we will
confirm the peace, Byrht. Th. 132, 53; By. 35. der. a-festnian, ge-.
fsestnung, e ; /. A fastening, confirmation ; fixura : — Buton ic geseo
daera naegla fastnunge on his honda nisi videro in manibus ejus fixuram
clavorum, Jn. Bos. 20, 25.
fsest-rsed ; def. se fest-raeda ; adj. Firm in purpose, steadfast, constant,
inflexible ; firmus cohsilii, constans : — Se festraeda Cato the steadfast
Cato, Bt. 19 ; Fox 70, 7 ; Bt. Met. Fox 10, 97 ; Met. 10, 49. Gehyrde
festfedne gej)oht he heard a steadfast resolution, Beo. Th. 1225; B. 610 :
Ps. Th. 134, 3. der. un-fest-red.
faest-rsedlice ; adv. Boldly, constantly; constanter, Wulfst. Par. 5.
feest-reednes, -ness, e ; f. Fixed state of mind , fortitude, resolution ;
fortitudo : — Mot ic nu cunnian hwon dine [MS. dinne] festraednesse may
I now inquire a little concerning thy fortitude f Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 10, 35.
der. un-fastrxdnes.
faest-steall ; adj . Fast-standing ; firmiter stans: — Wxron feststealle
fotas mine on dlnum cafertunum stantes erant pedes nostri in atriis tuis,
Ps. Th. 121, 2.
F-33T, es ; pi. nom. acc. fatu, fata ; gen. fata ; dat. fatum ; n. A vessel,
cup, vat ; vas, calix : — Swa swa fat crocwirhtan odde tygelwirhtan du
tobrytst hig tamquam vas figiili confringes eos, Ps. Lamb. 2, 9. Faetes
botm the bottom of a vessel ; vasis fundum, Cot. 92. Mid dam fete with
the vessel, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 19. He oferwrlh}) nan man mid fate his
onaelede leohtfet nemo autem lucernam accendens, operil earn vase, Lk.
Bos. 8, 16. In seolfren fat in a silver vessel, Elen. Kmbl. 2050; El.
1026. He mid rode tacne daet fat bletsode he blessed the vessel with the
sign of the cross, Homl. Th. ii. 158, 19. On daet fat in calicem, Gen.
40, 1 1. Geseah he fyrnmanna fatu he saw vessels of men of yore, Beo.
Th. 5515 ; B. 2761. Gecuron hig da godan on hyra fatu elegerunt bonos in
vasa, Mt. Bos. 13, 48. Adrifene fatu graven or embossed vessels, iElfc.
Gl. 67; Som. 69, 99; Wrt. Voc. 41, 49. Ne mreg man done strangan
bis aehta and his fatu bereafian, and on his hus gan nemo potest vasafortis
ingressus in domum diripere, Mk. Bos. 3, 27. Hu maeg man ingan on
stranges' hus, and hys fata hyne bereafian quomodo potest quisquam
intrare in domum fortis, et vasa ejus diripere, Mt. Bos. 12, 29. [ Prompt .
fate cupa : Scot, fat a cask, barrel : O.Sax. fat, n : Plat, vat, fat, n: Dut.
vat, n : Ger. fass, n : M. H. Ger. va3, n : O. H. Ger. faz, n : Dan. fad, n :
Swed. Peel, fat, «.] der. ar-fet, ban-, drinc-, eor)>, gold-, hord-, husel-,
lam-, leoht-, lie-, lyft-, madum-, sealm-, sine-, sync, -stan-, waeg-, waiter-.
f®t, es ; m. A journey, going, path ; meatus, passus, gressus, iter, used
only in compound words, v. fet-hengest, si])-fat.
fast; adj. Fat; pinguis: — Fxt pinguis, Wrt. Voc. 83, 45. Mid fetre
lynde with fat grease, Ps. Th. 80, 15. v. fett.
feet, fett, es ; n't A thin plate of metal, gold-leaf, ornament ; lamina,
bractea : — Sceal se hearda helm, hyrsted golde, fatum, befeallen the hard
helmet, adorned with gold, with ornaments , shall be fallen off, Beo. Th.
4504, note ; B. 2256. To daes de he goldsele gumena wisse, fettum
fahne until he perceived the golden hall of men, variegated with orna-
ments, 1436; B. 716.
feeted, fett ; part. Covered with gold, gilt, golden, ornamented;
bracteatus : — Daet sweord fah and feted the sword coloured and orna-
mented, Beo. Th. 5395! B. 2701. Gesawon feted waege, drynefet
deore they saw the golden cup, the precious drinking vessel, Beo. Th.
4499; B. 2253: 4553; B. 2282; Exon. 113b; Th. 434, 27; Ra. 52,
7; Andr. Kmbl. 601; An. 301.
1 feeted-lileor, es ; n. Ornamented cheek ; phalgrata gena : — He heht da
eahta mearas fatedhleore on flet teon then he commanded to lead into
court eight steeds with ornamented cheek, Beo. Th. 2076 ; B. 1036.
feeted-sinc, es ; n. Gilded treasure ; bracteatus thesaurus = Grjaavpos
Beah ic de lyt syllan mihte fetedsinces though I might give to thee
a little of gilded treasure, Andr. Kmbl. 955 ; An. 478.
fsetels, fetels, es ; pi. nom. acc. fetelsas, fetels ; m, n. A vessel, vat,
sack, bag, pouch ; vas, saccus, pera = vrjpa, marsupium = papovmov ; — Do
on swylc fetels swylce du wille put [iV] into whatever vessel thou wilt,
Lchdm. iii. j 6, 26. Deah man asette twegen fetels full ealajt odde
waeteres, hy gedo]> daet 6der bij> oferfroren if a man set two vats full of
ale or of water, they cause that either shall be frozen over, Ors. X, I ;
Bos. 23, 8. Se6 mseg}> gebrohte heafod biodig on dam fetelse the woman
brought the bloody head in the bag, Judth. II ; Thw. 23, 18 ; Jud. 127.
Ic biege hyda and fell, and wyree of him pusan and fetelsas ego emo
cutes et pelles et facio ex iis peras et marsupia. Coll. Monast. Th. 28, 1.
der. mete-faetels.
fsetelsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To put into a vessel ; in vas infundere : — -
Faetelsa and heald hyt put it into a vessel and preserve it, Med. ex Quadr.
1, 3; Lchdm. i. 328, 17.
fsetere light, negligent; levis, remissus, Som. Ben. Lye.
fset-fellere, es; m. Abatis; aliter abax? iElfc. Gl. 1 1 3 ; Som. 79,
1 18; Wrt. Voc. 60, 25.
fset-gold, es ; n. Gold drawn out into thin plates ; in laminas deductum
aurum, B. 1921.
fsedem, es; m. Bosom, lap; sinus, gremium : — In faedem in sinu, Jn.
Lind. War. 1, 18. v. fadm.
fset-hengest, es ; m. A road horse ; itineris equus : — Ne fet-hengest
nor a road horse, Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 27; Ra. 23, 14.
feeder a feather, Deut. 32, 11. v. feder.
feetter-homa a feather-covering, the wings, Cd. 22; Jun. 11, I.
v. feder-hama.
F-33BM, es ; m: also in prose fedm, e ; f. I. the embracing
arms; brachia amplexa, circumdata : — Hi fedmum clyppaji they will clasp
them in their arms, Exon. 107 a; Th. 409, 8; Ra. 27, 25. He waes
upphafen engla fedmum he was upraised in the arms of angels, Exon.
17a; Th. 41, 6 ; Cri. 651. Waes Gujilaces gsest gelxded engla fedmum
the spirit of Guthlac was led in the arms of angels, Exon. 44 a ; Th. 148,
33; Gu. 754. Da het lifes brytta englas sine fedmum ferigean leofne
then the giver of life commanded his angels to bear the dear one in their
arms, Andr. Kmbl. 1647; An. 825. II. what embraces or
contains, — A lap, bosom, breast; quicquid complectitur vel comprehendit
aliquid, sinus, gremium, interna, pectus : — Me on fedme sticaj) places me
in the bosom, Exon. 103b; Th. 394, I; Ra. 13, 11. On feder fedme
in the bosom of the father, Menol. Fox 583; Gn. C. 61. He laedeji in
his anes fedm ealle gesceafta he leadeth into the bosom of himself alone
all creatures, Exon. 93 a ; Th. 349, 34 ; Sch. 56. Dea)> in eorjian fedm
senda)? laene lichoman death sends frail bodies into earth's bosom. Exon.
62 b; Th. 231, 11; Ph. 487. Heo losa]> ne on foldan fedm she shall
not escape into earth's bosom, Beo. Th. 2790; B. 1393. To Faeder
fedmum in his Father's bosom, Beo. Th. 378 ; B. 188. Uppastod of
brimes bosme on bates fedm egesa ofer yjilid terror uprose from the
bosom of the sea on the lap of the boat over our wave-ship, Andr. Kmbl.
888; An. 444. Dara de lifes gast fedmum Jjeahte of those who covered
in their breasts the spirit of life, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 28; Gen. 1282. In
fedm fyres into the bosom of the fire, Cd. 184; Th. 230, 16; Dan. 234.
Astag maegna gold-hord in femnan fedm the treasury of might [Christ]
descended into a virgin's womb. Exon. 19 b; Th. 49, 19; Cri.
788. III. that part of the arm on which one leans, hence —
A cubit, the length from the elbow to the wrist, said to be estimated at one
foot six inches or 18 inches ; cubitus, v. eln : — Faedm betwux elbogan and
handwvrste a cubit is betwixt the elbow and wrist, iElfc. Gl. 72 ; Som.
70, 126; Wrt. Voc. 43, 51. pred hund fadma bip se arc on lenge
trecentdrum cubilbrum erit longltudo area:, Gen. 6, 15. And du getlhst
his heahnisse togaedere on ufeweardum to anre fedme et in ciibito con-
summabis summitatem ejus, Gen. 6, 16. IV. both the arms
extended, now a fathom = six feet; spatium utriusque brachii extensione
contentum, Cot. 162 ? Lye. V. the arms extended for embracing or
protecting, — An embrace, protection ; amplexus, complexus, protectio ; —
Waes wif Abrahames faded on fremdes fedm the wife of Abraham was
led to the embrace of a stranger, Cd. 1 24; Th. 159, j; Gen. 2631.
Sceolde monig ides bifiende gan on fremdes fedm many a damsel trembling
must go into the embrace of a stranger, Cd. 92; Th. 1 18, 26; Gen.
1971. purh flodes fadm through the embrace of the flood, Andr. Kmbl.
3230; An. 1618. Haefde wederwolcen widum fedmum CDrJjan and
uprodor get? x led the storm-cloud had divided with wide embraces the
earth and firmament above, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 14; Exod. 75- Hwa
mec bregde of brimes fedmum who drew me from the embrace of ocean ?
Exon. 101 a; Th. 382, 19; Ra. 3, 13. VI. in the hands or
power of, — Grasp, power; potestas, ditio : — Gehwearf da in Francna
fedm feorh cyninges the life of the king then departed into the power
269
FyEDMIAN-
[ grasp ] of the Franks, Beo. Th. 2424; B. 1 2 10. Ge of feonda fedme 1
weorjen ye escape from the power of enemies, Cd. 158; Th. 196, 20;
Exod. 294. De ic alysde feondum of faedme which I released from the
power of foes. Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 2 ; Cri. i486. VII. what is
extended, — An expanse, abyss, deep; expansum, tractus, superficies,
abyssus, profundum : — Sitfdan leohtes weard ofer ealne foldan fadm
fyr onsende]) after that the guardian of light shall send fire over all the
expanse of earth, Exon. 116 b; Th. 448, 14; Dom. 54. BodiaJ?
beorhtne geleafan ofer foldan faedm preach the bright faith throughout
the expanse of the earth, Andr. Kmbl. 671 ; An. 336. Se brada sae braec
on eorjian faedm the broad sea broke on to the tract of earth, Exon. 24 b ;
Th. 70, 32; Cri. 1147. Swa hie wid eorjan faedm Jjusend wintra daer
eardodon as if they had rested there on the plain of earth a thousand
winters, Beo. Th. 6091 ; B. 3049. Hie on flodes faedm cedlum lacaj)
they sail in ships on the expanse of the flood, Andr. Kmbl. 503 ; An. 252.
\Chauc. fadmen, pi. fathoms : Laym. uedme fathom: Plat, fadem, faem
a thread, cubit : O. Sax. fadmos, pi. m. the hands and arms : Pul. vadem,
vaam, /. a fathom : Kil. vadem filum quod intra manus extensas conti-
netur, mensura manuum expensdrum, ulna, passus : Ger. faden, fadem, m.
a thread, cubit : M. H. Ger. vadem, vaden, m : O. H. Ger. fadam, fadum,
m. n. filum : Dan. favn, m. f: Swed. famn, m : I cel. fa8mr, m. a fathom. ]
der. heoru-faedm, lagu-, wae!-.
feedmian, fedman ; p. ade, ede ; pp. ad, ed To fathom, embrace,
contain, envelope, clasp, devour; amplecti, complecti, continere, com-
edere : — Hie leton flod faedmian fraetwa hyrde they let the flood embrace
the treasures' guardian, Beo. Th. 6257; B. 3133: Andr. Kmbl. 3176;
An. 1591. Feorhcynna fela faedmej) eglond an island contains many of
mortal kinds. Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 11; Gn. Ex. 14. Wae ter faedmedon
the waters enveloped them, Andr. Kmbl. 3143; An. 1574. Daet mlnne
llchaman gled faedmie that fire should clasp my body, Beo. Th. 5298 ;
B. 2652. Heora gedgupe fyr faedmade juvenes eorum comedit ignis, Ps.
Th. 77, 63. der. be-faedman, ofer-: sfd-faedmed.
fsedm-lic ; adj. Bending, winding; sinuosus, Cot. 202.
fffiSm-rim, es ; n. Fathom-measure ; cubltorum vel ulnarum numerus : —
Is daet torhte lond twelfum herra faedmrlmes that glorious land is higher
by twelve of fathom-measure. Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 21; Ph. 29.
fagtian to fetch; adducere, Lye. v. fetian.
fsetnes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. [faet fat ] fatness ; pinguedo, adeps : — Hi
habbaf; faetnesse they have fatness, Ps. Th. 16, 9. Of faetnysse hwaetes
ex adxpe frumenti, Ps. Lamb. 80, 17. Faetnysse heora hi beclysdon thei
han closide togidere her fatnesse, Wyc ; adipem suum concluserunt, Ps.
Spl. 16, 11. Mid ungle odde mid faetnysse lamba cum adxpe agnorum,
Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 192 a, 14.
PA3TT, fett, faet; adj. fat, fatted; pinguis, saginatus, crassus: — Seo
faette gelynd the fat grease, Ps. Th. 62, 3. Din faeder ofsloh an faett cealf
occidit pater luus vitulum saginatum, Lk. Bos. 15, 27, 23, 30 : Gen. 18,
7. Donne hlg etaj) and fulle beo)) and fxtte cum comederint et saturdti
crassique fuerint, Deut. 31, 20 : Gen. 41, 2 : Ps. Spl. 21, 30 : Ors. 4, 13 ;
Bos. 100, 25, 26 : Ps. Lamb. 21, 13. Da faettan fearas me ofsaeton tauri
pingues obsederunt me, Ps. Th. 21, 10. He ofsloh heora faettan occidit
pingues eorum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 31 : Gen. 41, 4. Mara ic eom and faettra
donne amaested swin I am larger and fatter than a fattened swine, Exon,
mb; Th. 428, 8; Ra. 41, 105. Bringon eall daet daerinne faettest si
afferent quidquid pinguedxnis est intrinsecus, Lev. 3, 3. [ Piers P. Chauc.
fat : Laym. uatte, fatte, pi : Frs. fet : O. Frs. fat : O. Sax. feit : Put.
vet : Ger. fett, feist : M. H. Ger. veij, vei3t, veijet : O. H. Ger. feizt ;
Dan. feed, fed : Swed. fet : Icel. feitr.]
fffitt ; part. Covered with gold, gilt, golden, ornamented ; bracteatus : —
Sincgestreonum faettan goldes with precious treasures of rich gold, Beo.
Th. 2190; B. 1093; 4484; B. 2246. Faettan golde with rich gold,
4210; B. 2102. Hwanon ferigeaj) ge faette scyldas whence bear ye your
ornamented shields? 672 ; B. 333. v. faeted.
feettian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fatten ; pinguSfacere, pinguescere : —
FaettiaJ) wlitige westenes the feire thingis of desert schulen wexe fatte,
Wyc; pinguescent spSciosa deserti, Ps. Spl. 64, 13. v. ge-faettian,
ge-faetnian.
faex deceit; fucus, Cot. 91, Lye.
fasx hair, Jn. Lind. War. 11, 2. v. feax.
PAG, fah ; def. se faga, seo, daet fage ; adj. Coloured, stained, dyed,
tinged, shining, variegated ; tinctus, cdloratus, varius, versicolor, dis-
color : — Waeter waeldreore fag water stained with deadly gore, Beo. Th.
3267 ; B. 1631. Daet sweord fah and faeted the sword blood-stained and
ornate, 5395; B. 2701: 2576; B. 1286. Bledbrygdum fag shining
with variegated colours, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 9; Ph. 292. Gar golde
fah a weapon shining with gold, Menol. Fox 503 ; Gn. C. 22. FyrmSlum
fag variegated with marks of fire, Andr. KmbL 2269; An. 1136.
Fah varius vel discolor, TElfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 79; Wrt. Voc. 46, 36 :
77. 3- Fultum du him afyrdest fagan sweordes avertisti adjutorium
gladii ejus, Ps. Th. 88, 36. Ic geann AElmaere anes fagan stedan 7 give
to /Elmar one pied steed, Th. Diplm. 560, 38. Ofer naeddran and fagum
Wynne du gaist super aspidem et basiliscum ambuldbis, Ps. Spl.C. 90, 13.
-FAHNIAN.
■* He me habban wile dreore fahne he will have me stained with gore, Beo.
Th. 898 ; B. 447. He geseah steapne hrof golde fahne he saw the steep
roof shining with gold, 1858 ; B. 927. On fagne flor fednd treddode the
fiend trod on the variegated floor, 1454 ; B. 725. S16h done feondsceadan
fagum mece slew the enemy with a blood-stained sword, Judth. 10 ; Thw.
23,4; Jud. 104. He geseah since fage he saw variegated treasures,
Beo. Th. 3234 ; B. 1615. Fagum sweordum with shining swords, Judth.
11; Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 194. [Laym. faeh : O.Sax. feh: Ger. fech:
M. H. Ger. vech : O. H. Ger. feh : Goth, faihs in filu-faihs many-coloured .]
der. ban-fah, ble6-fag, blod-, brun-, dreor-, gold-, haso-, read-, searo-,
sine-, stan-, swat-, tigel-, wael-, won-, wyrm-.
fag guilty, criminal, outlawed, hostile, Beo. Th. 2531; B. 1263.
v. fah.
fage A plaice, flounder ; platesia, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 12. v. faeg.
fagen ; adj. Glad; laetus : — Wairon da burhware fagene the citizens
were glad, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 103, 32. v. faegen.
fagenian; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice, to be glad; gaudere: — He
fagenode daes he rejoiced at it, Bt. 16, 4 ; Fox. 58, 9. Hlg fagenodon
gavisi sunt, Lk. Bos. 22, 5. v. faegnian.
fagettan, fagetan, faggetan ; p. te ; pp. ed To turn colour, change,
vary ; variare : — Se mona faggetej) [fagettej) MS. R ; fagetep MS. P]
odde asweartaj) the moon turns colour or becomes dark, Bd. de nat. rerum ;
Lchdm. iii. 240, 23; Wrt. popl. science 5, 15.
fagetung, e ; f. A changing, change ; varietas, diversitas : — Her is
daere lyfte fagetung here is a changing of the air, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 33.
fagian ; p. ode ; pp. od To shine, glitter, vary ; variare : — Swa hit
nu faga)) so it now varies, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 79 ; Met. 11, 40. HI fagiaj)
they vary, Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 13.
fagnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To rejoice, be delighted with, wish for ;
gaudere, appetere: — Fagnian to rejoice, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 7, 10.
Herodes fagnode, da he done Haelend geseah Herodes, visa Jesu, gavisus
est, Lk. Bos. 23, 8. To hwon fagnast du daes de du aer haefdest why dost
thou long for what thou formerly hadstf Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 42, 32.
fagnys, -nyss, e ; f. A scab, ulcer, eruption ; scabies, ulcus, eruptio : —
Labile bij) daes hreoflian lie mid misllcum fagnyssum loathsome is the body
of the leper with divers scabs, Homl.Th. i. 122, 22. Daet Crist ure sawle
fram synna fagnyssum gehslan mfige that Christ may heal our soul from
the ulcers of sins, 122, 25. Seo fagnys aweg gewat the eruption went
away, Homl. Th. ii. 178, 15. Unlybba awende his hiw to wunderlicere
fagnysse poison turned his appearance to a wonderful eruption, 178, 12.
fagung, e; f. Difference, diversity, variety ; varietas, Gr. Dial. 2, 27.
fah. coloured; tinctus, coloratus ; — Blode fah coloured with blood, Beo.
Th.^1873; B. 934. v. fag; adj. coloured.
PAH, fag ; pi. nom. acc. fa ; gen. fara ; dat. faum ; adj. Guilty,
criminal, proscribed, outlawed, inimical, hostile; sons, reus, proscriptus,
inimicus, infensus, infestus : — Daedum fah guilty of [ wicked ] deeds, Cd.
216; Th. 274, 19; Sat. 156. Mid daedum fah, Ps. Th. 105, 28.
Firendaedum fah guilty of sinful deeds, Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 13; Cri.
1001; 66 b; Th. 246, 9; Jul. 59. Fyrend*dum fag, Beo. Th. 2006;
B. 1001. Firendaedum fa, nom. pi. Exon. 31 b; Th. 99, 31; Cri. 1633.
Leahtrum fah guilty of crimes , Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 6; Wal. 66.
Leahtrum fa, nom.pl. Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 7; Cri. 830: 30 b; Th. 94,
12; Cri. 1539. Mane fah guilty of crime, Beo. Th. i960; B. 978.
Mane fa, nom. pi. Andr. Kmbl. 3196; An. 1601. Synnum fah guilty of
sins, Frag. Kmbl. 28; Leas. 16: Exon. 118b; Th. 456, 9; Hy. 4, 64.
Mid synnum fah, Cd. 217; Th. 275, 32; Sat. 180. Weorcum fah
guilty of [wicked] works, Elen. Kmbl. 2484; El. 1243. Deah du from
scyle freomagum feor fah gewitan though thou, outlawed, shall depart
far from thy kindred, Cd. 50; Th. 63, 29; Gen. 1039: Exon. 31b;
Th. 98, 34; Cri. 1617; Andr. Kmbl. 3406; An. 1707: Elen. Kmbl.
1:535 ; El. 769. He fag gewat he outlawed departed, Beo. Th. 2531;
B. 1263. Beo he fah wid done cyng let him be hostile to the king,
L. Ath. i. 20 ; Th. i. 210, 1 1 : Cd. 215 ; Th. 270, 28 ; Sat. 97 : Wald,
ioi; Vald. 2, 22. Me beswac fah wyrm )>urh fsegir word the hostile
serpent deceived me with fair words, Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 24 ; Gen. 899 :
Cd. 166; Th. 207, 31; Exod. 475 : Exon. 127b; ^,490, 22; Ra.
80, 5. Fagum wyrme to the hostile serpent , Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 35 ; Gen.
904. Nemne we msegen fane gefyllan unless we may fell the foe, Beo.
Th. 5303; B. 2655. Fa Jrowiaj) ealdorbealu egeslic the hostile shall
suffer terrific vital evil, Exon. 31 b ; Th. 98, 30 ; Cri. 1615. Fara monna
of hostile men, Andr. Kmbl. 2045; An. 1025: Beo. Th. 1160; B. 578.
Faum folmum with hostile hands, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 31; Gen. 62: 114;
Th. 149, 33; Gen. 2484. [Chauc. foo a foe: R. Glouc. fon foes:
Laym. i-fa, i-fo, fo a foe : M. H. Ger. vech, ge-vech hostile : O. H. Ger.
feh, ga-feh inimicus : Goth, fayan to be hostile, to reproach.] der.
gryre-fah, nearo-, syn-.
fah-man, -mon, es ; m. A foeman, an enemy ; inimicus : — Gif hie
fahmon [fahman MS. H.] geierne if a foeman flee to it, L. Alf. pol. 5 ;
Th. i. 64, 9.
fahnian ; p. ode; pp. od To rejoice; gaudere: — HI fahnodon gavisi
sunt, Mk. Bos. 14, 11. v. faegnian.
270
FAHNYS — FARISEISC.
fahnys a rejoicing ; jubila-tio, Som. Ben. Lye.
faht fought, Chr. 1122; Er). 249, 23, = feaht; p. of feohtan.
fa-ltecan to be at deadly enmity , to be at feud, L. Ath. i. 20 ; Th. i.
210, 10, MS. L. v. fae-lsecan.
fald, e; f? A fold, a sheepfold, an ox-stall,' stable ; septum, civile,
biicetum, bovile, stabulum: — Into sceapa falde in ovile ovium, Jn. Bos.
10, 1: L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 13. Hrydra fald biicetum, TEIfc. Gl. 1;
Som. 55, 22; Wrt. Voc. 15, 22: Gen. 18, 7. Scepen steal vel fald
bovile, stabulum, TEIfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 23; Wrt. Voc. 15, 23. Fald
odde hfis be wege stabulum, Wrt. Voc. 85, 72. \Wyc. fold : Orm.
faldes, />/.] der. rij>-fald.
fald-gang, es ; m. Fold-going, putting sheep in fold to manure the land;
secta faldae, servltium, quo tgnebatur vassallus fives ipslus ad ovile dfimini
perducere, fundi dfimlnicalis stercfirandi gratia, v. Spelm. Glos. Lye.
fald-gang-penig, es ; m. Fold-going money, money paid by a vassal
to be free from sending sheep to fold on his lord’s land; nummus domino
sfilutus a vassallo, ut a secta faldae llbfiraretur, Som. Ben. Lye.
fald-wurj); adj. Fold-worthy, liberty of folding ; falda, sive libertate
faldagii dignus, donatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
falewe fallow or pale yellow, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fealo.
falewende yellow coloured; flavescens, Cot. 191.
fallende falling, Bd. 5, 6; S. 618, 24, = feallende ; part, o/feallan.
PALS, es ; n. A TAl.sv.hood, fraud, counterfeit; falsum : — Butan aelcon
false without any fraud, L. Eth. vi. 32; Th. i. 322, 29: L. C. S. 8;
Th. i. 380, 16. Se de ofer dis fals wyrce, Jiolige daera handa de he daet
fals mid worhte he who after this shall make a counterfeit [coin], let him
forfeit the hands with which he made the counterfeit, L. C. S. 8 ; Th. i.
380, 16, 17, 20, 22. Hwl tlhj) fire hlaford us swa micles falses why
doth our lord accuse us of so great a fraud? Gen. 44, 7. [Orm. falls:
O. Frs. falsk, falsch : Ger. falsch, m. n ; M. H. Ger. valsch, m : Icel.
fals, n : Lat. falsum, ».]
Falster an island in the Baltic, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 21, 43.
PAM, es ; n. foam ; spunxa : — Daet fam of dam mfijre eode the foam
went out of the mouth, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 32: 3, 1 1 ; S. 536, 14: TElfc.
Gl. 98; Som. 76, 89; Wrt. Voc. 54, 33: Exon. 101a; Th. 382, I;
Ra. 3, 4. [Ger. feim, m : M. H. Ger. veim, m : O. H. Ger. feim, faim, m :
1 Sansk. phena, m. n. foam, froth, scum.] v. faeman.
fam-blawende ; def. se -blawenda ; part. Foam-blowing, emitting
foam; spumam efflans : — Se leg famblawenda seaj) and se fula done dfi
gesawe, daet waes helle tintreges mfij) puteus ille flammivomus ac putidus
quern vidisti, ipsum est os gehennce, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 630, 12, note, MS. T.
famgian ; p. ode ; pp. od To foam ; spumare : — Flod famgode the flood
foamed, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 10 ; Exod. 481.
famig, faemig ; adj. foamy ; spumosus : — Famig sae the foamy sea, Cd.
72; Th. 87, 22; Gen. 1452. Famige flodas foamy floods, 100; Th.
I33»I9; Gen. 2213: Exon, ioxb; Th. 383, 32; Ra. 4, 19: Salm.
Kmbl. 315 ; Sal. 157.
famig-bord, es; n. A foaming bank; spumosa margo: — On stream
famigbordum [MS.-bordon] on a stream with foamy banks, Bt. Met. Fox
26, 52 ; Met. 26, 26.
famig-bosm, es ; m. A foamy bosom; spumosus' sinus, Cd. 167; Th.
209, 2 ; Exod. 493.
famig-heals ; adj. Foamy-necked; spumosus in collo: — Sse-genga for,
Heat famigheals the sea-goer went, the foamy-necked floated, Beo. Th.
3822; B. 1909: 441; B. 218: Andr. Kmbl. 993 ; An. 497.
famwaestas rnolles, Cot. 131.
fan a fan. v. fann, fon.
PANA, an; m. A standard, flag, vane; vexillum : — Fana hwearfode,
sclr on sceafte the standard waved, bright on the shaft, Bt. Met. Fox 1,
20; Met. I, 10: Cd. 155; Th. 193, 18; Exod. 248. [Chauc. fane a
vane : Plat, fane, f : O. Sax. fano, m : O. Frs. fona, fana, m : But.
vaan, f: Ger. fane, fahne, /; M. H. Ger. vane, van, m : O. H. Ger.
fano, m: Goth, fana, m: Dan. fane, m.f: Swed. fana,/: Icel. fani, m:
Lat. pannus, m : Grk. irrjvos, m.] der. guj)-fana.
fand found, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 30; Gen. 1456; p. of findan.
fandere, es ; m. A tempter, trier ; tentator, Som. Ben. Lye.
fandian, fandigan ; to fandienne ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od ; v. trans. gen.
dat. acc. To try, tempt, prove, examine, explore, seek, search out; tentare,
probare, examinare, expend, inquirefe, vestigare : — Gif de aefre geweorjxe):
daet dfi wilt odde most weorolde Jfiostro eft fandian if it should happen
that thou wilt or must again explore the world’s darkness, Bt. Met. Fox
24, 1 13; Met. 24, 57. Ic bohte an getyme oxena, nu wille ic faran and
fandian hyra juga bourn emi quinque, et eo probare ilia, Lk. Bos. 14, 19.
Ic wille fandigan nfi hwset da men d6n 7 will now seek to know what
those men do, Cd. 109; Th. 145, 24; Gen. 2410. D:em weorce to
fandienne to prove the work, Ors. 1,12; Bos. 36, 37. He garsecg fandaj;
he tempteth the ocean, Runic pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 20; Hick. Thes. i.
135,50. Dfi fandodest us God probasti nos Deus, Ps. Spl. 65, 9. Ferdon
da Pharisei, and his fandedon exierunt Phariscei, tentantes eum, Mk. Bos.
8, 11. Hy fandodon min tentdverunt me, Ps. Th. 34, 16: 40, 6. Ne
fanda dines Drihtnes tempt not thy Lord, Homl. Th. i. 166, 21. Fanda(
min, Drihten proba me, Domxne, Ps. Th. 25, 2 : Deut. 6, 16. [Piers P.
fonden : Chauc. fonde : Laym. fondien : Orm. fandenn : O. Sax. fandon :
Frs. fanljen : O. Frs. fandia, fandlia : But. Kil. vanden : Ger. fanden,
fahnden : M. H. Ger. venden : O. H. Ger. fanton tentare, expliirdre.]
der. a-fandian, ge-.
fandllc hostile; hostilis. der. a-fandellc.
fan dung, e ; /. A temptation, trial, proof; tentatio, prfibatio, inqui-
sitio : — Oder is seo fandung de Iacob se apostol embe spraec the other is
the temptation of which the apostle James spoke, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 8.
Scearpllcu and smeallcu fandung daes modes the sharp and searching
temptation of the mind, Past. 21, 3; Hat. MS. 30 a, 26. Daere lufe
fandung is daes weorces fremming the proof of love is the performance of
work, Homl. Th. ii. 314, 28. On daere fandunge in temptation, Boutr.
Scrd. 23, 8. He of earce forlet haswe culufran on fandunga he let out
a livid dove from the ark on trial, Cd. 72; Th. 87, 21; Gen. 1452.
der. a-fandung.
fang, es; m. [fangen; pp.of fon to take, q. v.] what is taken, A booty;
captura, praeda : — Hi fang woldon fon they would take booty, Chr.
1016; Th. 281, 30. [Laym. feng, ueng booty: Scot, fang a capture:
O. Frs. fang, feng, m : Dut. vang, m : Ger. fang, m : M. H. Ger. vane, m :
O. H. Ger. fang, m. captura : Dan. fang, n ; Swed. fang, n : Icel. fang, n.
a catching.] der. feax-fang, feoh-, fore-, for-, under-.
fangen taken ; captus : — Her bed}) fangene seolas and hronas here are
caught seals and whales, Bd. 1, 1; S. 473, 16; pp. of fon to take.
fangen-nes, -ness, e ; /. A taking, der. on-fangeness, under-.
FANN, e; f? A fan, implement for winnowing grain ; vannus, venti-
labrum : — Fann vannus, .®lfc. Gl. 50 ; Som. 65, 1 14 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 43.
Daes fann ys on his handa, and he afeorma}) his })yrscelfl6re cujus venti-
labrum in rnanu sua, et permunddbit dream suam, Mt. Bos. 3,12: Lk.
Bos. 3, 1 7. [Chauc. fan : Dut. wan, wanne,/: Ger. M. H. Ger. wanne,/:
O.H.Ger. wanna,/: Swed. vanna ,/: Lat. vannus,/.]
fant, font, es ; m. Fountain, spring ; fons, tis, m ; pure water, that
which holds pure or holy water, The font for baptism ; baptisterium =
Sol srTiarfipiov : — Ne do man naenne ele to dam fante let no one put any
oil into the font, L. TElf. C. 36; Th. ii. 358, 35; Wilk. 159, 32.
v. fant-faet, fant-wseter, font-waeter.
fant-feet ; gen. fant-fsetes ; pi. nom. acc. fant-fatu ; n. A font vessel,
the font for baptism ; baptisterii vas : — Haeden cild bi)> gebroht synfull
J)urh Adames forgaegednysse, to dam fant-faete, ac hit bi) ) ajxwogen fram
eallum synnum widinnan, deah de hit widfitan his hiw ne awetide
a heathen child is brought to the font-vessel, sinful through Adam’s
transgression, but it is washed from all sins within, though without it
change not its' appearance, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 29-33.
fant-wseter, font-waeter, es ; n. Font-water, baptismal water; baptisterii
aqua : — Daet halige fant-waeter, de is gehaten ltfes wyl-spring, is geltc on
hiwe odrum waeterum the holy font-water, which is called the well-spring
of life, is in appearance like other waters, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 34.
fara, an; m. A farer, traveller; viator, v. ge-fara, mere-, nyd-, tld-.
fara, Andr. Kmbl. 2045 ; An. 1025 ; gen. pi. o/fah hostile.
FAEAN, to farenne ; ic fare, dfi farest, faerest, ferst, faersjr, he fare}),
faere}), her}), pi. fare}) ; p. for, pi. foron ; pp. faren, A word expressing
every kind of going from one place to another, hence I. to go,
proceed, travel, march, sail; ire, vadgre, incedere, transire, migrare,
navigare : — Faran ofer feldas to go over fields. Exon. 108 b ; Th. 415, 8 ;
Ra-33.8. NfiwyUeicfaranKOK'/u'iY/g'o, Lk. Bos. 14, 19,31. We foron
transivimus, Ps. Spl. 65, 1 1. Ic for fram de I went from thee, Gen. 31, 31.
Constantius, se mlldesta man, for on Bryttanie, and dair gefor Constantins,
the mildest man, went into Britain, and there died, Ors. 6, 30 ; Bos. 1 26,
39. F6r famig scip the foaming ship sailed, Cd. 71; Th. 85, 19; Gen.
1417. II- to fare, happen, to be in any state; versari in allqua
re, se habere allquo modo, Cd. 26 ; Th. 34, 2 ; Gen. 531. Ic fare butan
bearnum 7 have no children [lit. 7 go without children], Gen. 15, 2. Hu
maeg se man wel faran how can the man fare well ? TElfc. T. 40, 3.
[Piers P. faren, fare : Wyc. Chauc. fare : Laym. fare, faren, faren,
uaren : Orm. farenn : Plat, faren : O. Sax. faran : Frs. ferren : O. Frs.
fara : Dut. varen : Ger. fahren, faren : M. H. Ger. varn ; O. H. Ger.
faran : Goth, faran : Dan. fare : Swed. fare : Icel. fara : Sansk. pri to
bring over.] der. a-faran, be-, for-, for})-, ge-, geond-, in-, of-, ofer-, on-,
op-, ])urh-, to-, fit-, wid-, ymbe-.
farap-lacende ; part. Swimming ; nStans : — Fiscas farajdacende swim-
ming fishes, Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 34; Wal. 80. v. faroJ)-lacende.
fare in a journey, Gen. 8, 1. v. faru.
fareld a journey : — purh geswinc daes fareldes through fatigue of the
journey, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 29, 10 ; and MS. at foot of plate facing Title,
v. faereld.
farep-lacende ; part. Sailing; navigans : — Farefdacendum ndvi-
gantibus. Exon. 96b; Th. 360, 14; Wal. 5. v. farojx-lacende.
Fariseisc ; def. se Fariseisca; adj. Pharisean ; Pharisaeus : — Baed hine
sum Fariseisc man daet he £te mid him rdgdvit ilium quidam Pharisceus
ut pranderet apud se, Lk. Bos. II, 37. Ongan se Fariseisca on him
smeagan and ewedan Pharisceus ccepit intra se reputans dicere, 11, 38.
FARNEA EALOND— FEALO. 271
Comon to him da boceras and Fariseisce accessiirunt ad eum Scrlbce et'
Pharlsxi, Mt. Bos. 15, I. Da Fariseiscan synt gedrefede Phariscei
scandalizdti sunt, 15, 12.
Farnea ealond, es; n. Farn island, on the coast of Northumberland,
near Lindisfarne ; Farnensis insula, Som. Ben. Lye.
farop, es; n f The floating of the waves, a billow, the shore; fluctuatio
maris, unda, litus : — HI hyne aetbseron to brimes farope they bore him
away to the sea’s shore, Beo. Th. 56 ; B. 28. Fus on farope ready on
the shore, Andr. Ktnbl. 509; An. 255. der. brim-farop, mere-, s x-,
warop-.
farop-hengest a sea-horse, ship. v. fearop-hengest.
farop-lacende, farap-lacende, farep-lacende ; part, [lacan to sal/]
Sailing, swimming; navigans, nfttans: — Faroplacende sailing, Andr.
Kmbl. 1014; An. 507. Gewlciap faroplacende on dam ealonde the sea-
faring [men] encamp on that island. Exon. 96 b ; Th. 361, 15 ; Wal. 20.
farop-ridende ; part. Wave-riding, sailing; navigans: — We on
sxbate wada cunnedon, faroprldende we in the sea-boat made a trial of
the fords, riding over the waves, Andr. Kmbl. 879; An. 440.
farop-strset, e;/. The sea-street, the sea; maritima via, mare: — Ic
ongiten hxbbe dxt du on faropstrxte feor ne wxre 7 have understood
that thou wert not far from us upon the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 1795 > An.
900 : 622 ; An. 311.
FAR'D, e; /. I. a going, journey, passage ; Iter, profectio, Itio,
transitus : — Hit ys Godes faru est transitus Domini [passover], Ex. 12,
11. II. family, what is movable; familia, comitatus: — God da
gemunde Noes fare God then remembered Noah’s family, Gen. 8, 1. Mid
ealre fare, and mid eallum xhtum with all his family, and with all his
possessions, 12, 5. Abram da ferde of Egipta lande mid ealre his fare
Abram then went from the land of the Egyptians with all his family, 12,
20. Gewlt du nu feran and dine fare lxdan ceapas begin thou now to
depart and lead thy family and thy cattle, Cd. 83; Th. 105, 1; Gen.
1746. III. expedition, march ; expedltio, agmen migrantium : —
He das fare lxdep he leadeth this expedition, Cd. 170; Th. 213, 19;
Exod. 554. v. fxr; n. and f. [ Piers P. Chauc. fare: Laym. fere, fare,
uare, faren: O.Frs. fare, fera, fere, fer ,/: Ger. far, fahr ,/. res mobilis :
M. H. Ger. var, f. iter : O. H. Ger. fuora, /. itio : I cel. for, f. a journey,
expedition .] der. earh- [earg-] faru, forp-, fyrd-, gar-, haegl-, man-,
stream-, wseg-, woken-, yp-.
fas a fringe, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fes.
fast fast, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fest fast, firm. v. festan II.
fastitocalon [ = aamboxtKujvq : Dietrich olotv rd na\ov ] A large
whale ; balxna = <l>a\aiva : — Ic wille cydan bl dam miclan hwale, dam is
noma cenned fastitocalon 7 will make known concerning the great whale, to
which the name Fastitocalon is given, Exon. 96 b ; Th. 360, 18 ; Wal. j.
fatan p. fot, pi. foton ; pp. faten To go ; Ire, volvi, volvere.
v. fetan, fetian.
fadu, e; f: fade, an ; /. A father’s sister, paternal aunt; amlta : —
Fadu dmita, TElfc. Gr. 6; Som. 5, 55: Wrt. Voc. 72, 43. Min fadu
dmita mea; mlnra fada moder dmita mea magna; mlnre fadan yldre
moder proamita mea ; mlnre [MS. mlnra] fadan pridde moder abamita
mea, TElfc. Gl. 92, 93; Som. 75, 60-64; Wrt. Voc. 52, 17-20. Seo
wxs Ecfripes fadu class cyninges quiz erat dmita regis Ecgfridi, Bd. 4,
19; S. 587, 41. Buton hit sy his moder, odde sweoster, odde fadu,
odde moddrie unless it be his mother, or sister, or father’s sister, or
mother’s sister, Homl. Th. ii. 94, 32. Ic gean mlnre fadan Ledfware
daes heafodbotles on Purlea 7 give to my aunt Leofware the chief dwelling
at Purley, Cod. Dipl. 1293 ; A. D. 998 ; Kmbl. vi. 138, 23. v. mSddrie
a maternal aunt.
fatu, fata vats, vessels, Mk. Bos. 3, 27 : Mt. Bos. 12, 29. v. fet.
Paul ; a word used as a charm against the bite of an adder : — Sume an
word wid nxdran bite lxrap to cwedenne, daet is, Faul some teach us
against bite of adder to speak one word, that is, Faul, L. M. 1, 45 ;
Lchdm. ii. 114, 2.
fea ; indecl. n. fee, money, goods ; pecunia : — Gif du disses mannes
fea in his synnum deades ne onfenge si hujus viri in peccatis suis mortui
pecuniam non accepisses, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549, 10. v. feoh.
fed., an ; m. Joy ; gaudium : — Him he gehet ecne fean he promised him
everlasting joy, Bd. 1, 25; Whelc. 76, 1. v. ge-fea.
fe£ ; adj. Few ; pauci : — Dis fea ana dop a few only do this, Bd. 4,
25 ; S. 601, 8. Daet her wxre mycel rip [MS. riip] and fed wyrhtan
that a great harvest was here and few workmen, 1, 29 ; S. 498, 5. Fea
dxt gedygap few escape from that, Exon. 102 a ; Th. 386, 6 ; Ra. 4, 57.
Fea worda cwxp he said few words, Beo. Th. 5318; B. 2662. He feara
sum beforan gengde he with a few went before, Beo. Th. 2828 ; B. 1412.
Ealle nemne feaum Snum all save a few only, Beo. Th. 2167 ; B. 1081.
Nales feam slpum not a fev> times, Elen. Kmbl. 1633; El. 818: Andr.
Kmbl. 1210; An. 605. v. feawa.
fed ; adv. Even a little, ever so little; parum : — Ne magon fea gangan
they cannot walk even a little, Ps. Th. 134, 18.
feagan, to feagenne [fea, gefea joy] To rejoice; laetSri, plaudere : — To
feagenne on blisse peode dlnre ad Icetandum in latitia gentis tux, Ps.
3 Lamb. 103, 5. Flodas feagap odde hafetiap mid handa fiumina plaudent
mdnu, 97, 8.
feaht fought, Byrht. Th. 139, 14; By. 254; p. of feohtan.
feala; adj. Many, much; multum, multa : — Ne sprxc ic worda feala
non loculus sum verborum multa, Ps. Th. 76, 4: 77, 43: 105, 27.
On feala wlsan multis modis. Coll. Monast. Th. 25, II. v. fela.
feala-for, feale-for, e ; f? A fieldfare ? turdus pilaris? — Fealafor torax?
Cot. 174, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feolu-for, felde-fare.
feala-hiw, es; n. A varied colour: — Feala-hiwes hrxgel polymtla,
-Slfc. Gl. 63 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 14. v. hiw.
feald a field, Ps. Spl. 77, 15 : 64, 12. v. feld.
feald, es; n. A fold, inclosure, field ; septum, ager, Som. Ben. Lye.
der. ge-feald.
-feald, the termination of numerals, as an- feald one-fold, single; twl-
feald or twy-feald two-fold , double; preo-feald or pry-feald three-fold,
treble ; seofon-feald seven-fold ; manig-feald manifold. [O. Sax. -fald :
O. Frs. -fald : M. H. Ger. -valt : O. H. Ger. -fait : Goth, -falps.]
FEALD AN, ic fealde, du fealdest, fylst, he fealdep, fylt, pi. fealdap ;
p. febld, pi. feoldon ; pp. fealden [feald a fold] To fold up, wrap ;
pllcare : — God scipstyra hxt fealdan daet segl a good pilot gives order
to furl the sail, Bt. 41, 3; Fox 250, 14. Ic fealde pllco ; ic fedld plicui
vel pllcavi, TElfc. Gr. 24 ; Som. 25, 50. He feold his fet uppan his bedd
collegit pedes suos super leclulum, Gen. 49, 32. Fingras feoldon [MS.
feoldan] mec fingers folded me. Exon. 107 a; Th. 408, 4; Ra. 27, 7.
Daet he hine fealde swa swa boc that it fold itself like a book, Ps. Th.
49i 5- [Wye. folden, fait, pp. bent, bowed: Chauc. folden : Dut. vouwen :
Ger. falten : M. 77. Ger. valten, valden : 0. 77. Ger. faldan : Goth, falpan :
Dan. folde : Swed. Lilia : Icel. falda.] der. be-fealdan, bi-, ge-, onbe-,
ongean-, tobe-, to-, un-.
feal e, pi. nom. acc. fealewe fallow, pale yellow, dusky, Chr. 937; Th.
204, 16, col. 1: Andr. Kmbl. 3177; An. 1591. v. fealo.
fealewe, yellow ; flavus, Cot. 81. v. fealo.
fealewian to grow yellow, ripen, wither as leaves, Salm. Kmbl. 627;
Sal. 313. v. fealwian.
fealga harrows, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 160, 24; pi. nom. acc. of fealh.
PEALH; gen. fealge; f. A harrow; occa : — Fealh occa. Cot. 197.
Fealga occas, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 160, 24. [Ger. felge : M.H.Ger.
velge, /: 0. 77. Ger. felga, /. fiexura, r&dius, canthus, occa.]
fealh. underwent, Beo. Th. 2405 ; B. 1 200 ; p. of felgan.
feall, e; /? A trap, pitfall; declpula, Lye, Ettm.
PE ALLAN, to feallanne ; part, feallende; ic fealle, du feallest, fealst,
feist, fylst, he feallep, fealp, felp, fylp, pi. feallap ; p. feol, feoll, pi. feollon ;
pp. feallen; v. intrans. To fall, fall down, fail; cadere, decldere, pro-
cidere, deficere : — HI sceolon rade feallan on grimne grund they shall fall
rapidly into the grim abyss. Exon. 30a; Th. 93, 15; Cri. 1526: Beo.
Th. 2145; B. 1070: Ps. Th. 87, 4: Rood Kmbl. 85; Kr. 43. Enoch
nalles feallan let dom Enoch let not his power fail, Cd. 60 ; Th. 73, 3 ;
Gen. 1198. To feallanne to fall, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 335 ; Met. 20, 168.
Gyf du feallende to me ge-eadmetst si cadens adoraveris me, Mt. Bos. 4,
9: Lk. Bos. 10, 18. Heofones steorran beop feallende stellx coeli erunt
decidentes, Mk. Bos. 13, 25. Dis lif is lsenllc and feallende this life is
transitory and failing, L. E. I. prm ; Th. ii. 400, 16. Ic fealle cado,
TElfc. Gr. 28, 7; Som. 32, 54. Se ren feallep the rain falls, Ps. Th.
71, 6: Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 25; Ph. 61: Salm. Kmbl. 603; Sal. 301.
Se hagol fealp the hail falls, Ex. 9, 19 : Bt. 6 ; Fox 14, 29 : Boutr. Scrd.
18, 25. Him on innan felp muntes mxgenstan a huge mountain- stone
falls into it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 30; Met. 5, 15. Se de fylp uppan dysne
stan, he byp tobrysed qui ceciderit super lapidem istum, confringelur,
Mt. Bos. 21, 44 : Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 15 ; Lchdm.
iii. 278, 25. HIg feallap begen on senne pytt ambo in foveam cddunl,
Mt. Bos. 15, 14, 27: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 21, 22:
Exon. 57 a ; Th. 202, 23 ; Ph. 74 : Salm. Kmbl. 628 ; Sal. 313 : Ps. Th.
37, 7. He on hrusan ne feol he fell not on the earth, Beo. Th. 1549;
B. 772: Fins. Th. 83; Fin. 41 : Byrht. Th. 135, 31 ; By. 126 : Bt. Met.
Fox 1, 161; Met. 1,81: Exon. 108 a; Th. 412, 11; Ra. 30, 12. Ic
feoll beforan Drihtne procidi ante Dominum, Deut. 9, 18. Feoll Abram
astreht to eorpan cecidit Abram pronus in fdciem, Gen. 17, 3 : Beo. Th.
5830; B. 2919: Byrht. Th. 135, 16; By. 119: Andr. Kmbl. 1835 ;
An. 920: Ps. Th. 77, 27. Feonda feorh fe611on piece the lives of the
foes fell thickly, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 20; Gen. 2065: Beo. Th. 2089;
B. 1042 : Byrht. Th. 135, 1 ; By. 1 1 1 : Elen. Kmbl. 253 ; El. 127. Dxt
heo feolle that it fell, Boutr. Scrd. 1 8, 25. [Piers P. fallen : Wyc. falle:
Chauc. falle : Laym. falle, fallen, fellen, uallen : Orm. fallenn : O. Sax.
Frs. fallan : O. Frs. falla : Dut. vallen : Ger. fallen : M. 77. Ger. vallen :
0. 77. Ger. fallan : Dan. falde : Swed. Icel. falla.] der. a-feallan, be-,
ge-, of-, onbe-, on-, 6p-, to-.
PE ALO, fealu, feale ; def. se fealwa ; adj. fallow, pale yellow Or red
coloured as withered grass or leaves, dusky, bay f flavus, gilvus, fuscus : —
Fealo llg feormap and fenix byrnep the yellow flame consumes and burns
the Phcenix, Exon. 59 a ; Th. 213,1; Ph. 218: 104b; Th. 396, 8;
RiL 16, 1. Fealu busiusf [= fuscus ?], TElfc. Gl. 79; Som. 72, 81;
272
FEALO— :
Wrt. Voc. 46, 38. Se fealwa holen the fallow or withered holly leaf, ^
Exon. 114a; Th. 437. 19; Rii. 56, 10. Cing ut gewat on fealone
[fealene, col. 1] flod the king departed on the dusky flood, Chr. 937 ;
Th. 204, 16, col. 2; fEdelst. 36: Beo. Th. 3904; B. 1950. Sum
fealone waeg stefnan steorep one steers the prow [on] the dusky wave,
Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 19; Cra. 53. Fleon fealone stream to escape the
dusky stream, Andr. Kmbl. 3074; An. 1540. Lang is deos st))fset ofer
fealuwne flod this journey is long over the dusky flood, 841; An. 421.
Sindon fealwe f6tas the feet are yellow. Exon. 60a; Th. 219, 22; Ph.
311. Ne fealla]) daer fealwe blostman fallow blossoms fall not there,
57 a ; Th. 202, 24 ; Ph. 74. Fealwe mearas bay horses, Beo. Th. 1735 ;
B. 865. Se beorg tohlad and in forlet fealewe wsegas the hill opened
and let in the dusky waves, Andr. Kmbl. 3177; An. 1591. Meahte
aeghwylc wegan fealwe linde each could bear the yellmu shields, Cd. 94 ;
Th. 123, 14; Gen. 2044. Wineleas guma gesihp him biforan fealwe
wegas the friendless mortal sees before him seared ways. Exon. 77 a ; Th.'
289, 11; Wand. 46: Beo. Th. 1837; B. 916. [ Chauc . falwe: Laym.
falewe, pi : O. Sax. falu : But. vaal : Kil. vael, vaeluwe : Ger. fal, fahl,
falb : M. H. Ger. val : O. H. Ger. falo, falw : Icel. folr pale, fallow : Lat.
pallidus pale : Sansk. palita grey. ] der. aeppel-fealu.
fealo many, Beo. Th. 5508, note; B. 2757, note. v. fela.
fed-log; adj. Destitute; destitutus: — Ne earn ic swa fealog monna
weorudes lam not so destitute of a host of men. Exon. 36 a; Th. 116,
34; Gu. 217.
fealo-hilte; adj. Having a yellow or golden handle; capulo flavo vel
aureo instructus: — Fe611 to foldan fealohilte swurd the golden-hilted
sword fell to the earth, Byrht. Th. 136, 45 ; By. 166.
fealp falleth, falls, Bt. 6; Fox 14, 29; 3 rd pers. pres, of feallan.
fealu fallow, pale yellow, dusky, TElfc. Gl. 79 ; Som. 72, 81 ; Wrt. Voc.
46, 38: Andr. Kmbl. 841; An. 421. v. fealo.
fealu ; gen. fealuwes, fealwes ; n. Fallow ground, ground ploughed
lying fallow after a crop ; novale :— Andlang weges op done broc, de
scyt to fealuwes lea along the way to the brook, which shoots to the field
of fallow groutid, Cod. Dipl. 399; A. D. 944; Kmbl. ii. 251, I. der.
fealo a yellowish light red, like marly ground recently ploughed.
fealuwian to wither, Bt. Met. Fox 1 1, 116 ; Met. 11, 58. v. fealwian.
fealvor, es; m. A species of water-fowl, the sultana-hen ; porphyrio =
iroppvploiv :— Fealvor porphyrio, Wrt. Voc. 280, 17. v. felofor.
fealwa fallow, Exon. 114a; Th. 437, 19; Ra. 56, 10; def. m. nom.
sing, of fealo.
fealwe fallow, pale yellow, dusky, bay. Exon. 57 a ; Th. 202, 24 ; Ph.
74: 60a; Th. 219, 22; Ph. 311: Beo. Th. 1735; B. 865: 1837;
B. 916; nom. acc. pi. of fealo.
fealwian, fealewian, fealuwian ; p. ode; pp. od To grow yellow, ripen,
to wither as leaves ; flavescere : — On haerfest hit fealwap in harvest it
ripens, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 23. His leaf ne fealwiap its leaves shall not
wither, Ps. Th. 1, 4. Lytle hwtle leaf bedp grene, donne hy eft
fealewiap, feallap on eorpan a little while the leaves are green, then they
grow yellow again, fall to the earth, Salm. Kmbl. 627; Sal. 313.
Fealuwap withers, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 116; Met. 11, 58.
fedn joy, Bd. 1, 25; Whelc. 76, 1; acc. of fea.
fednes, -ness, e ; f. Fewness ; paucitas : — Seo feanes nydde dara
sacerda daet an bisceop beon sceolde ofer tu folc paucitas sacerdbtum
cogebat unum antistitem duobus populis prccfici, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 33.
v. feawnes.
fear, es ; m. A bull, an ox ; taurus, bos : — Gif he hrlderu ofirian wille,
bringe unwemme fear odde heafre si de bobus voluerit offerre, marem
sivefeminam immaculata offeret. Lev. 3, 1. v. fearr.
fedra of a few, Beo. Th. 2828 ; B. 1412. v. fea few, feawa.
fearh., faerh, ferh, es; pi. fearas; m. A little pig, a farrow, litter;
porcellus : — Fearh porcellus, Wrt. Voc. 78, 40. Fearas suilli vel porcelli
vel nefrendes, TElfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 35; Wrt. Voc. 22, 76.
fearh-hama, an ; m. A little stem ; cauliculus : — Fearh-hama cauliculus,
iElfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, 1 1 7 ; Wrt. Voc. 45, 22.
fedrlic sudden, L. C. S. 71; Th. i. 412, 28, MS. A. v. faerllc.
fedrltee ; adv. Suddenly, quickly ; subito : — He odre fyrde het fearlice
abannan he commanded another army to be quickly summoned, Chr. 1095 ;
Erl. 232, 6: 1120; Erl. 248, 12. v. faerllce.
fearm, es ; m. A freight, cargo, load; onus navis : — Ofer holmes
hrincg hof seleste for mid fearme the most excellent house [ the ark] sailed
over the ocean’s orb with its freight, Cd. 69; Th. 84, 7; Gen. 1 394.
[Icel. farmr, m. a fare, freight, cargo.]
FEARNT, FERN.es; n.A ff.rn; filix : — Fearn filix, fElfc. Gl. 42 ; Som.
64, 10; Wrt. Voc. 31, 21: 67, 45 ; 79, 64. Genim dysse wyrte wyrt-
truman, de ma n filicem and odrum naman fearn nemnep take a root of
this plant, which is named filix, and by another name fern. Herb. 78 ;
Lchdm. i. 180, 25. Atio direst of da pornas, and da fyrsas, and daet
fearn draw out first the thorns, and the furze, and the fern, Bt. 23 ; Fox
78, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 12, 5; Met. 12, 3. Daet micle fearn the large
fern; aspidium filix, L. M. 1, 56; Lchdm. ii. 126, 14: Lchdm. i. 380,
19. [Chauc. feme: Dut. varen, n: Kil. vaeren: Ger. farn, farren, m :
FEAWA.
Xj M. H. Ger. varm, varn, m : O. H. Ger. farm, farn, n : Sansk. parna, n. a
leaf, plant, tree.] der. eofor-feam, fen-,
fearn -bed, es; n. A fern-bed; filicetum, R. 85, Lye.
Fearn-dun, e; f [Hunt. Ferandune: Brom. Farandon: fearn fern,
dun a hill] Faringdon, Berkshire ? or Farndon, Northamptonshire ? — Her
Eadweard cing gefor on Myrcum set Fearndune in this year [A. D. 924]
kind Edward died in Mercia at Farndon, Chr. 924; Th. 198, 1,
col. 2, 3.
Fearn-ham, -hamm, es; m. farnham, in Surrey; loci nomen in agro
Surreiensi : — Sio fierd him wid gefeaht a;t Fearnhamme the army fought
against them at Farnham, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 26.
fearn-leds, -les ; adj. Fernless, without fern ; sine filice, Hem. p. 86.
fearop-hengest, es; m. [fearop = faro [, q.v.] A sea-horse, ship;
marinus equus, navis: — Fearophengestas gearwe stodon the ships stood
ready, Elen. Kmbl. 452 ; El. 226.
FEARR, es ; m. I. a bull, an ox; taurus, bos: — Fearr
taurus, TElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som. 7, 30. He geworhte anes fearres anlicnesse
of are he made an image of a bull with brass, Ors. 1,12; Bos. 36, 29.
Fearras faette ofsettun odde ymbsaiton me tauri pingues obsederunt me,
Ps. Lamb. 21, 13 : Mt. Bos. 22, 4. Ete ic fliscmettas fearra manducabo
carries taurorum, Ps. Lamb. 49, 13: 67, 31: Gen. 32, 15. II.
the Bull, one of the twelve signs of the zodiac; taurus : — Oder daera tacna
ys gehaten taurus, daet is fearr the second of the signs is called taurus,
that is a bull, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 7, 4; Lchdm. iii.
244, 24. [Dut. var, varre, m: Ger. farre, farr, m: M.H.Ger. var,
varre, m : O. H. Ger. farri, farro, far, m : Icel. farri, m. a bullock.]
fea-sceaft ; adj. Having few things, poor, naked, destitute; miser,
pauper, destitutus: — Freonda feasceaft destitute of friends, Cd. 97; Th.
126, 24; Gen. 2100: 1 14 ; Th. 149, 23; Gen. 2479: Andr. Kmbl.
2257; An. 1130. Ic feasceaft eom I am destitute, Cd. 99; Th. 131,
13; Gen. 2x75: Beo. Th. 13; B. 7. Feasceaft guma the miserable
man, Beo. Th. 1950; B. 973: Andr. Kmbl. 31 10 ; An. 1558: Exon.
119b; Th. 459, 5; Hy. 4, 1 1 2. Waes ben getidad feasceaftum men
the prayer was granted to the poor man, Beo. Th. 4559; B. 2285:
4775 1 B. 2393. God eade maeg afrefran feasceaftne God may easily
comfort the poor [one], Exon. 10 b ; Th. 1 1, 23 ; Cri. 1 75 : Andr. Kmbl.
733 ; An. 367. Hwider fundast du, feasceaft ides whither art thou
hastening, poor damsel? Cd. 103 ; Th. 137, 6; Gen. 2269. No fea-
sceafte findan meahton set dam asdelinge the poor could not prevail with
the prince, Beo. Th. 4735; B. 2373: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23, 13; Cri.
36S.
fea-sceaftig ; adj. Poor, destitute; pauper, destitutus, miser: — Fea-
sceaftig ferp poor soul, Exon. 81 b ; Th. 307, 19 ; Seef. 26.
feasten, es ; n. A fastness, fortress ; munimentum : — Hi on dam
feastene wairon they were in the fastness, Chr. 877 ; Erl. 79, 23.
v. faesten II.
feastrics; adv. Firmly, constantly, stoutly; firmiter, constanter: — HI
feastllce fengon they stoutly engaged, Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 32 : 1008;
Erl. 141, 17. v. faestlice.
FEAWA, fea; pi. nom. acc. feawe, feawa, fea; gen. feawena,
feawera, feara; dat. feawum, feaum, feam; adj. few; pauci: —
Feawa dara manna mihte be 611 eardfaeste few of the men could
abide in their dwellings [lit. could be earth-fast or settled], Ors. 5, 4 ;
Bos. 105, 10: Deut. 4, 27: Mt. Bos. 9, 37: Lk. Bos. 10, 2. Hit puhte
him feawa daga it seemed to him a few [of] days, Gen. 29, 20. Feawe
[Spl. feawa] gewordene hi syndon pauci facti sunt, Ps. Lamb. 106, 39.
Wesan dagas his feawe [feawa, Spl. 108, j]fiant dies ejus pauci, 108, 8.
Da da htg wairon on gerlme [MS. gehrime] feawa odde scortum,
feawoste and eardbegendan odde inlaende his when they were few or short
in number, [yea] very few and inhabitants of it [Canaan], Ps. Lamb. 104,
12. Hira feawa on weg comon few of them came in the way, Chr. 918 ;
Erl. 104, 9 : Deut. 28, 62. Inne on daem faestenne saeton feawa cirlisce
men a few countrymen sat within the fastness, Chr. 893 ; Erl. 88, 33.
Feawa synt de done weg findon pauci sunt qui inveniunt viam, Mt. Bos.
7, 14: Lk. Bos. 13, 23. Feawa synt gecorene pauci sunt elecli, Mt.
Bos. 20, 16: 22, 14. Drihten, gedo daet heora menigo sy iaesse donne.
ure feawena nu is, and tostencte hi geond eorpan libbende of dis lande
Domine, a paucis de terra divide eos in vita eorum, Ps. Th. 16, 13. Ic
de of Caldea ceastre alaidde, feawera [MS. feowera] sumne I led thee,
one of a few, from the Chaldeans’ city, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 30; Gen.
2201. Eustatius aetbaerst mid feawum mannum Eustace escaped with a
few men, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 4. Efter feawum dagum after a few
days, 1070; Erl. 206, 2. Be dissum feawum forpspellum by these few
intimations, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 11; Mod. 47. Ic de feawe dagas
mlnra maittra mode secge paucitatem dierum meorum enuntia mihi, Ps.
Th. 101, 21. Feawa fixa paucos pisciculos, Mt. Bos. 15, 34: Mk. Bos.
8, 7. Feawa untrume he gehaelde paucos infirmos chravit, Mk. Bos. 6, 5.
Du w;£re getrywe ofer feawa super pauca fuisti fidelis, Mt. Bos. 25, 23.
He bip wltnod feawum wltum vapidabit paucis plagis, Lk. Bos. 12, 48.
[Wye. Chauc. R. Glouc. fewe : Laym. feue, feu3e : Orm. faewe : Plat.
fege, viige : 0. Sax. fah : O. Frs. fe : 0. H. Ger. foh : Goth, faus, faws :
273
FEAWERA—
Dan. faa : Swed. fa: I cel, far: hat. paucus, paulus : Grit, iravpos few
trauai I make to cease.]
fe&wera of a few, Cd. ioo; Th. 132, 30; gen.pl. of feawa.
fe&wnes, feanes, -ness, e ; f. fewness ; paucitas : — Da feawnesse odde
gehwaednesse dagena mTnra cyp me paucitatem dierum meorum nuntia
mihi, Ps. Lamb. 101, 24.
FE AX, fex, es ; n. Hair of the head , the locks ; caesaries, coma,
capillus : — Nimep cl set feax to the hair holdeth on, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 1 1 ;
Lchdm. i. 344, 20: L. M. 1, 87; Lchdm. ii. 156, 7. Ne feax ne fel
neither hair nor skin. Exon. 74 a; Th. 278, 1; Jul. 591: Cd. 195 ; Th.
243, 18; Dan. 438. Feax ccesaries, iElfc. Gr. 12; Som. 15, 53.
Licgap aefter Ijnde loccas todrifene, fex on foldan throughout the land lie
tny driven locks, hair upon the ground, Andr. Kmbl. 2853; An. 1429.
God tofyllep feaxes scadan, de her on scyldum swserum eodon Dens
conquassabit verticem capilli perambulantium in delictis suis, Ps. Th. 67.
21: 68, 4. Bocstafa brego bregdep feond be dam feaxe the prince of
letters shall draw the fiend by his hair, Salm. Kmbl. 201; Sal. 100:
Beo. Th. 3298 ; B. 1647. Wid feallendum feaxe for falling hair, Med.
ex Quadr. 4, 1 1 ; Lchdm. i. 344, 18. Mid hyre heafdes feaxe capillis
capitis sui, Lk. Bos. 7, 38. Swat Sdrum sprong forp under fexe blood
sprang forth from the veins under his hair, Beo. Th. 5926 ; B. 2967.
Ailed lietaf) on daes feondes feax they shall let fire upon the fiend's, hair,
Salm. Kmbl. 261; Sal. 130: Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 27; Jud. 281. He
hrefde blase feax he had black hair, Bd. 2, 16; S. 519, 34. \Laym. uaex :
O.Sax. fahs, n : O.Frs. fax: M.H.Ger. vahs, m : O.H.Ger. falls, a.
ccesaries, coma: Icel. fax, n. a mane.] der. blanden-feax, blonden-,
gamol-, un-, up-, won-, wunden-.
feax -clap, es ; m. A head-cloth, hair-band, fillet ; fascia crinalis,
Cot. 93.
feaxe ; adj. Having hair ; comatus. der. ge-feaxe.
feax-eacas, -eacon ? Hair hanging down the forehead, forelocks ; antiae
frontis, sive a fronte dependentes, Cot. 6, Som. Ben. Lye.
feaxede, fexede; adj. Having long hair, long-haired; comatus: —
Sume men ewedap diet cometa sle feaxede [fexede, Th. 162, 9. col. 2, 3;
163, 10] steorra, fordaem dsr stent lang ledma of, hwtlum on ane healfe,
hwrlum on slice healfe some men say that a comet is a long-haired star,
because there stands a long ray from it, sometimes on one side, sometimes
tm each side, Chr. 891 ; Th. 162, 9-14, col. I. der. ge-feaxode, -fexode,
sTd-fexede.
feax-fang, es ; m. A taking hold by the hair; comae prehensio : — Gif
feax-fang geweorp if there be a taking hold of the hair, L. Ethb. 33 ;
Th. i. 12, 3; Wilk. 5, 1.
feax-feallung, e; f. Falling off or loss of the hair, the mange;
crinium amissio, alopecia = d\cuirc/cla : — Feaxftallung alopecia, JElfc. Gl.
11; Som. 57, 56; Wrt. Voc. 19, 58.
feax-gersedian; p. ode; pp. od [geraedian to make ready ] To dress or
trim the hair; crines componere, Som. Ben. Lye.
feax- liar; adj. Hoary-haired ; comam canam habens : — Ic'waes feaxhar
I was hoary-haired. Exon. 126b; Th. 487, 13; Ra. 73, 1/
feax-needel, e ; f. A hair-needle, curling-iron, crisping-pin ; calamis-
trum, acus crinibus intorquendis sive crispandis adhibita : — FeaxnSdel
caldmistrum, TElfc. Gl. 4; Som. 55, 101; Wrt. Voc. 17, 4.
feax-net, -nett, es ; n. A hair-net, net-work cap for confining the hair ;
reticulum capillis continendis, rlcula : — F'eaxnet reticulum, TElfc. Gl. 4 ;
Som. 55, 89 ; Wrt. Voc. 16, 59 : rigula [ = ricula, Car. Ains.], Som. 55,
96; Wrt. Voc. 16, 66.
feax-preon, es; m. A hair-pin; discriminate: — Uplegene vel feax-
preonas discrimtnalia, JE lfc. Gl 4; Som. 55, 99; Wrt. Voc. 17, 2.
feax-sceacga, an; m. A bush of hair ; caes&ries, crinium fasciculus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
feax-sceacged ; part. Having hair, hairy ; comatus, Cot. 54.
feber-adl, e; /. A fever-disease, fever ; febris: — Forledrt da of feber-
Sdlum dimisit earn febris, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 15. v. fefer-adl.
febrig; adj. Feverish ; febriculosus: — Gif he sy febrig if he be feverish.
Herb. I, 28 ; Lchdm. i. 78, 26.
Februarius, i ; m. Lai. February; nomen mensis: — SIgep Februarius
February approaches, Menol. Fox 35 ; Men. 18. v. Sol-monap.
fee, es; n. A space , portion of time; spatium, tempiiris intervallum: —
.Sifter litlum fece after a little time, Chr. 1015 ; Erl. 152, 4. v. faec.
FECCAN, feccean, faeccan ; p. feahte, fehte ; pp. feaht, feht To fetch,
bring to, draw; adducere, tollere, afferre, haurire: — Dast he sceolde hine
feccan that he should fetch him, Bd. 4, I ; S. 564, 43: Chr. 1017;
Erl. 161, 10: Gen. 27, 42, 45: Ex. 2, 5. Com an wif waster
feccan venit millier haurire aquam, Jn. Bos. 4, 7, 15. He his dohter
let feccean he caused his daughter to be fetched, Chr. 1121; Erl. 248,
35. Ic fecce waeter afferam pauxillum dquee, Gen. 1 8, 4. Hig feccap
dine sawle fram de they will fetch away thy soul from thee, Lk. Bos. 12,
20. Das menn de feccap these men fetch thee, Num. 22, 20. Gif
preost crisman ne fecce [faecce MS. B.] if a priest fetch not the chrism,
L. E. G. 3 ; Th. i. 168, 11. Se de ys uppan hys huse, ne ga he nyder
diet he Snig ping on his huse fecce qui in tecto, non descendat tollere
FEFER-ADL.
'■allquid de domo sua, Mt. Bos. 24, 17 : L. Edg. C. 67; Th. ii. 258, 20.
Diet ge disne eowerne brodur feccon that ye fetch this your brother, Gen.
42, 34. [ Laym . facchen : Orm. fecchenn : O. Frs. faka to prepare, make
ready.'] der. a-feccan, ge-.
feeele a torch , Som. Ben. Lye. v. faecele, paecele.
feegan ; p. feah To seize; rapere. der. aet-feegan, ge-.
FEDAW ; part, fedende ; he fedep, fet, fett ; p. ic, he fedde, du
feddest, pi. feddon ; pp. feded, fedd. I. to feed, nourish, support,
sustain, bring up, educate ; pascere, cibdre, nutrire, enutrire, sustentare,
educare: — Maegen mon sceal mid mete fedan a man must feed strength
with meat, Exon. 9ob;,Th. 340. 22; Gn. Ex. 115. Wa eacniendum
and fedendum on dam cfagum vee autem praegnantibus, et nutrienlibus in
illis diebus, Mt. Bos. 24, 19: Lk. Bos. 21, 23. Du us fedest teara
hlafe cibabis nos pane lacrymdrum, Ps. Th. 79, 5. Se dedpa seap
dredrge fedep the deep pit feedeth the dreary. Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 25 ;
Cri. 1545: 36b; Th. 118, 26; Gu. 245. Fie de fedep ipse te enutriet,
Ps. Th. 54, 22. Edwer heofonllca faeder lug fet pater vester ccelestis
pascit ilia, Mt. Bos. 6, 26. Se milda Metod fet eall diette growep
waestmas on weorolde the merciful Creator nourishes all fruits which
grow in the world, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 139 ; Met. 29, 70. He fett da de
purh daidbote him to bugap he feeds those who turn to him by repentance,
Homl. Th. ii. 396, 29. He me well fett me bene pascit, Coll. Monast.
Th. 22, 33: 30, 27. Miegep and maregas fedap hine faegre lasses and
lads feed him kindly. Exon. 113a; Th. 434, 9 ; Ra. 51, 8. God, du de
me feddest fram cildhade op disne daeg Deus, qui pascit me ab adoles-
centia mea in preesentem diem, Gen. 48, 15. Mec seo fripe maeg fedde
the kind woman fed me. Exon. 103 a; Th. 391, 23; Ra. 10, 9. He
fedde hig sustentavit eos, Gen. 47, 17. He fedde me educavit me, Ps.
Spi. 22, 2. We de feddon pavlmus te, Mt. Bos. 25, 37. Fed freoltce
feora wocre feed freely the living progeny, Cd. 67 ; Th. 81, 8 ; Gen.
1342. Gif he nat hwa hine cwicne fede if he knows not who may feed
him living, Exon. 90 b; Th. 340, 21; Gn. Ex. 114. Du bist feded on
welum his pasceris in divltiis ejus, Ps. Spl. 36, 3 : Ps. Th. 130, 4. Fedd
beon paslus esse, pasci, R. Cone. 10. II. to bring forth, produce;
gignere, producere: — Waestmas fedan to bring forth fruits, Cd. 46; Th.
59, 8 ; Gen. 960. Cucra wuhta, dara de lyft and flod liedap and fedap
of living things, which air and flood train and bring forth, 63 ; Th. 78,
25; Gen. 1298. Ides eaforan fedde a female brought forth off.-pring,
30; Th. 64, 23 ; Gen. 1054. Da wearp eafora feded then was an heir
brought forth, 58; Th. 70, 27; Gen. 1159: 82; Th. 103, 3 ; Gen.
1712. \_Wyc. Chauc. fede: Piers P. feden : Laym. feden, ueden : Orm.
fedenn : Scot fede : Plat, voden, voden, foden, fiiden : O. Sax. fodjan,
fuodjan : Frs. fieden : O.Frs. foda, feda : Dut. voeden : Ger. futtem:
M.H.Ger. vuoten, viieten: O.H.Ger. fuotjan : Goth, fodyan : Dan.
fode : Swed. foda : Icel. fae5a : Lat. pascere : Grk. vario^ai to eat ;
Sansk. pitu, m. nourishing food.] der. a-fedan, ge-.
fedels, es ; m. A fading; altilis : — Fedels altile, TElfc. Gl. 22; Som.
59,95; Wrt. Voc. 23, 51: altilis, 114; Som. 80, j; Wrt. Voc. 60, 43.
feder a father, Chr. 1052 ; Th. 319, 17 : Hy.’8, 8 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 290,
8 : 8, 43; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 43. v. faeder.
federa, fedra.^an; m. An uncle, a father's brother; patruus : — Se waes
iElfrices sunn iEdwines federan he was the son of JFJfric, Edwin's uncle,
Chr. 634; Erl. 25, 25: 737; Erl. 47, 24. Edwines fedran suna
Edwin's uncle's son, Chr. 643 ; Erl. 27, 19. v‘. faedera.
fedesl, es ; ml e; ft A feeder, provider ; obsonator : — Cyninges fedesl
xx scillinga forgelde let the king’s feeder be paid for with twenty shillings,
L. Ethb. 12 ; Th. i. 6, 8.
feding, e ; f. A feeding ; pastio : — Seo feding dara scedpa the feeding
of the sheep. Past. 5, 2; Hat. MS. 10 b, 11. v. fedan to feed.
fednes, -ness, e ; /. Nourishment ; nutrimentum : — On lustfullnysse
(tier bip synne fednes in delectdtione fit peccati nutrimentum, Bd. 1, 27 ;
S. 497, 25.
FEFEE, fefor, es; to. A fever ; febris : — Se fefer hine forlet reliquit eum
febris, Jn. Bos. 4, 52. Gif him fefer derige if fever vex Aim, Herb. 46, 2 ;
Lchdm. i. 148, 19. Se fefor the fever, Mt. Bos. 8, 15. Ar hym daes
feferes wene before he expects the fever, Herb. 2, 12 ; Lchdm. i. 84, 7.
Wid fefre for fever, L. M. I, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134. 14, 27. Wid done
colan fefor against cold fever. Herb. 138, 2; Lchdm. i. 256, 10. Da
feforas beop fram anydde the fevers will be forced away, 143, 4 ; Lchdm.
i. 266, 13. On mycelum feferum magnis febribus, Lk. Bos. 4, 38. Wid
da stidustan feferas, genim das sylfan wyrte and gedrige hy for the
strongest fevers, take this same herb and dry it. Herb. 20, 3; Lchdm. i.
114, 16 : 38, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 138, 3. Alces daeges fefer an every day or
quotidian fever, L. M. I, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 134, 24. priddan daeges fefer
a tertian fever, 1, 62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 21. Fedrpan daeges fefer a
quartan fever. Herb. 2, 12 ; Lchdm. i. 84, 5. [Piers P. teveres, pi ;
Chauc. fevere: Plat, fever, n : Ger. fieber, n : M.H.Ger. vieber, n ;
O. H. Ger. fiebar, n ; Dan. feber, to. f: Swed. feber, to : Lat. febris, /.]
fefer-adl, fefor-adl, e ; /. [adl a disease] Fever-disease, fever ; febris : —
Hed waes swenced mid hSto and mid bryne feferadle she had been afflicted
with the heat and burning of a fever, Bd. 5, 4 ;, S. 6.17, 28. Wid fefer*
274
FEFER-FUGE— FELD-GANGENDE.
3dl e for fever disease, L.M. 1,62; Lchdm. ii. 134, 13. Sled de Drihten mid!
feforadle and mid clle perchtiat te Dominus febri et frigdre, Deut. 28,22.
fefer-fuge, an; /. The herb feverfew ; febrifugia : — Feferfuge febri-
fugia, JElfc. Gl. 40 ; Som. 63, 89 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 39 ; Herb. 36 ; Lchdm.
i. 134, 15. Genim feferfugean blostman take blossoms of feverfew ,
Lchdm. i. 374, 3.
fefer-seoc; adj. Fever-sick, feverish; febricitans, Cot. 88.
fefor a fever, Mt. Bos. 8, 15. v. fefer.
fefpt-adl fever-disease, fever, Deut. 28, 22. v. fefer-adl.
F EGAN ; p. de; pp. ed To join, bind, unite, fix ; jungere, pangere : —
He6 fege)> mec on faesten she binds me in a fastness, Exon. 107 a ; Th. 407,
22; Ra. 26, 9. Freondscipe feg)> it unites friendship, Somn. 128;
Lchdm. iii. 206, 4. Hio me on nearo fegde she fixed me in a strait,
Exon. 124b; Th. 479, 12; Ra. 62, 6. [Laym. fiede wrote: Orm.
fejest joinest ; pp. composed : Plat, fdgen : O. Sax. fogian: Frs.
fuwgjen ; O. Frs. foga : Dut. voegen : Ger. fiigen : M. H. Ger. viiegen :
O. H. Ger. fuogjan, fuogan ; Dan. foie : Swed. foga ; Lat. paciscor to
make a contract: Grk. Trrjyvv/u to join, fasten: Sansk. pas to bind. ] der.
ge-fegan, up-fegean.
feger, fegr fair; pulcher, Solil. prsef. v. faeger.
fegere fairly, beautifully, Hy. 8, 43; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 43. v. faegere.
feging, e ; /. A conjunction ; conjunctio : — GeJ)eudnes odde feging is
conjunctio a joining is a conjunction, JElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 47, MS. D.
fehan, du fehst, he fehj? to take, seize; captare, Bt. 35, 5; Fox 164,
16: Exon. 107 b; Th. 410, 1; RiL 28, 9. v. afehj), fdn.
FEL, felo, fsele; adj. fell, cruel, savage; crudelis, saevus. [Wyc. fel,
felli crafty : Piers P. fell fierce : Chauc. felie strong, fierce : Laym. felle,
pi. cruel : Scot, fell keen, hot, acute : O. Frs. fal ; Dut. Kil. fel violent :
O.Fr. fel cruel, wicked: Ital. fello wicked: Ir. feal bad, naughty, evil.']
der. ael-faele, eal-felo, wael-fel.
FEL, fell, es ; n. A fell, skin, hide ; pellis, corium, cutis : — Fel pellis.
Wrt. Voc. 65, II : 86, 37: 283, 33. Naes hyre feax he fel fyre gemSled
neither her hair nor skin was marked by the fire. Exon. 74 a ; Th. 278, I ;
Jul. 591. Fell pellis, Wrt. Voc. 71, 18. Felles ne recce)) he cares not
for my skin, Exon. 127 a; Th. 488, 12; Ra. 76, 5. Daet celf hlg
baerndon butan daere wlcstowe mid felle and mid flaisce. vilulum cum
pelle et carnibus cremans extra castra, Lev. 8, 17. Hie Mod and fel
])egon they ate the blood and skin, Andr. Kmbl. 46 ; An. 23 : Ors. I, I ;
Bos. 20, 37. Daes cealfes flaesc and fell and gor du baernst ute buton
fyrdwtcon carnes vituli et cdrium et fimum combures foris extra castra.
Ex. 29, 14. Fell hongedon on seleS waege the skins hung on the wall of
the room, Exon. 104 a; Th. 394, 15; Ra. 14, 3. Daet gafol bij) on
dedra fellum the tribute is in skins of animals, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 20, 33:
Boutr. Scrd. 20, 29: Gen. 27,16. Se byrdesta sceall gyldan flftyne
mearjjes fell the richest must pay fifteen skins of the niarten, Ors. I, I;
Bos. 20, 36. Sid waes orjmncum gegyrwed dracan fellum it was cunningly
prepared with dragon’s skins, Beo. Th. 4183 ; B. 2088. [Wyc. Piers P.
fel : Chauc. Orm. fell : O. Sax. fel, n : Frs. O. Frs. fel, n : Dut. vel, n :
Ger. fell, n : M.H.Gdr. vel, n: O.H.Ger. fel, n: Goth, fill, n: Del.
fell, n : Lat. pellis,/. a skin, hide : Grk. irtKha, f. a hide, leather.]
FELA, faela, feala, feola ; adj. indecl. X. with gen. Many,
■much ; multum, multa 1 — Nis nu fela folca there is not now much people ;
multum populorum, Exon. 81 a ; Th. 304, 8 ; Fa. 67. Nah ic fela goldes
/ have not much gold; multum auri, Exon. 119 b ; Th. 458, 14; Hy. 4,
IOO. Fela sceal gebldan leofes and la[es much shall abide of loved and
loathed, Beo. Th. 2125; B. 1060. Fela meoringa many obstacles;
multa impedimentorum, Cd. 145; Th. 181, 16; Exod. 62. Fela is
daera J>inga many a one is there of the things, Bt. 41, 3 ; Fox 250, 10.
Fela swylces much of the same. Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 13. II.
many things, much, very; multa, multum, in prlmis, cum maxlme : — Fela
du didest multa fecisti, Ps. Spl. 39, 7 : Ps. Spl. C. 31, 13. Hie fela
wiston they knew many things; multa, Cd. 143 ; Th. 1 79, 16 ; Exod. 29.
Fela ic haebbe gejiolod to daeg multa passa sum hodie, Mt. Bos. 27, 19.
Fela fricgende inquiring much, Beo. Th. 4218; B. 2106. Hu fela how
many; quam multa. Exon. 25a; Th. 72, 27; Cri. 1179. He ongan hi
fela laeian coepit illos docere multa, Mk. Bos. 6, 34. III. so
many ... as ; tot . . . quot : — Ic ne maeg sWa fela [gefdh], swa fela swa ic
maeg gesyllan non possum tot capere, quot possum vendere, Coll. Monast.
Th. 23, 27. [Wyc. fele, feel; Piers P. Chauc. fele : Laym. fele, feole,
vele, uaele : Orm. fele : Scot, feil, fiel : Plat, veel : O. Sax. filu, filo :
Frs. foil, full; O.Frs. fel, ful ; Dut. veel; Ger. viel : M. H. Ger. vil :
O. H. Ger. filo, filu : Goth, filu ; Icel. fjol-, used only as a prefix, much :
Lat. plus ; Grk. itoXvs : Sansk. puru, pulu much, many.] der. eal-fela,
efen-, em-.
fela-fiecne; adj. Very crafty; multldolosus ; — Wineleas mon genime})
him wulfas to gefSran felafaecne dedr a friendless man takes wolves for
his comrades very crafty animals. Exon. 91b; Th. 342, 26; Gn. Ex.
*48.
fela-feald; adj. Manifold; multiplex: — Domas dine synd neowelnys
hiicellu odde felafeald judicia tua sunt abyssus multa, Ps. Spl. 35, 6.
fela-frecne ; adj. Very wild or savage; valde ferox; — Ur bij) fela-
: frecne dedr a wild bull is a very savage beast, Runic pm. 2 ; Kmbl. 339,
9; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 3.
fela-geomor; adj. Very sad; valde tristis: — Gewat him se goda,
felageomor the good [king] departed, very sad, Beo. Th. 5892 ; B. 2950.
fela-geong; adj. Very young ; valde juvenilis: — He saegde felageongum
he said to the very young [man]. Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 15 ; Fa. 53.
fela-geonge ; adj. Having travelled much; valde peregrinatus : — -Wilt
du friegan felageongne ynib forjigesceaft wilt thou ask one who has
travelled much about the creation ? Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 23 ; Sch. 3.
fela-hror ; adj. Very strenuous ; valde strenuus : — Him Scyld gewat
felahror Scyld departed very strenuous, Beo. Th. 53 ; B. 27.
fela-leof; adj. Much-beloved ; valde cams: — Sceal ic rqlnes felaledfan
(sehpa dreogari I must endure enmities for my much-loved [frietid].
Exon. 115a; Th. 443, 6; Kl. 26.
fela-meahtig ; adj. Much mighty ; valde pdtens : — Felameahtig God
the much mighty God, Exon. 90 a; Th. 338, 10; Gn. Ex. 76. Bletsien
dec fiscas and fuglas, felameahtigne may fishes and birds bless thee,
much mighty! 55 a; Th. 194, 17; Az. 140: Th. 195, 14; Az. 156.
fela-modig; adj. Very daring; fortisslmus: — Men from daem holm-
clife hafelan bseron felamodigra the men bore from the shore the heads of
the very bold, Beo. Th. 3278 ; B. 1637.
felan ; p. fiel, pi. faelon ; pp. folen To stick, adhere ; haerere : — Daet ic
in ne fele ut non inhteream, Ps. Surt. 68, 15. v. feolan.
FELAN ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. a. gen. To feel, perceive, touch ; sentire,
tangere : — Hed felej) mines gemotes she perceives my meeting. Exon.
107 a; Th. 407, 23 ; Ra. 26, 9. HI daes fela)) they feel it. Exon. 103 a ;
Th. 389, 16; Ra. 7, 8. [Wyc. felen, feele : Chauc. fele: Plat, folen:
O. Sax. gi-folian : Frs. fielen : O. Frs. fela : Dut. voelen : Ger. fiihlen :
M. H. Ger. viielen : O. H. Ger. fuoljan, fuolen : Dan. foie.] der. ge-
felan.
fela-sinnig ; adj. Very sinful ; valde faclnorosus : — Dscr du findan miht
felasinnigne secg where thou mayest find the very sinful man, Beo. Th.
2762; B. 1379.
fela-specol ; adj. Speaking much, loquacious ; magniloquus, loquax : —
Maiden felaspecol a loquacious maiden, Obs. Lun. § 7; Lchdm. iii. l86,
26. Tostencji Drihten tungan da felaspecolan disperdat Dominus linguam
magniloquam, Ps. Spl. 11, 3.
fela-specolnys, -nyss, e ; /. Talkativeness, loquacity ; loquacitas,
Scint. 54.
fela-wlonc; adj. Very stately ; valde magnificus : — Mec bryd triede)), ;
felawlonc, fotum the bride treads me, very proud, with her feet. Exon. ■
103 b; Th. 393, 28; Ra. 1 3, 7.
fel-cyrf, e ; ff [fel skin, cyrf a cutting off] The foreskin ; praeputium, |
Cot. 217.
FELD, feald ; gen. es ; dat. a, e ; m.A field, pasture, plain, an open
country ; campus, campestria : — Se aedela feld wrldap under wolenum the i
noble field flourishes under the skies. Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 16; Ph. 26. ;
Feld campus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 48. Weaxa)) hrade feldes blostman the
flowers of the field quickly grow, Bt. Met. Fox 6, 19 ; Met. 6, 10. On
felda dam de deormdde DIran heton in the field which the brave men
call Dura, Cd. 180; Th. 226, 13; Dan. 170: Byrht. Th. 138, 56;
By. 241. He sette fdretacn his on felda Taneos posuit prddigia sua in
campo Taneos, Ps. Spl. 77, 48. On dam felde upon the plain, Salm.
Kmbl. 427 ; Sal. 214. Hie gesohton Sennera feld they sought the plains
of Shinar, Cd. 80; Th. 100, 23 ; Gen. 1668: 205 ; Th. 253, 27; Dan.
6o2. Hlg fundon anne feld inveherunt campum, Gen. 11, 2. HabbaJ)
feldas eac faegere blisse gaudebunt campi, Ps. Th. 95, 12: Ps. Lamb.
103, 8. On Moabes feldum in campestribus Moab, Deut. 34, 8. On
fealda in campo, Ps. Spl. 77, 15. Fealdas dine bed)) gefylled of geniht-
sumnysse campi tui replebuntur ubertdte, 64, 12. [Piers P. felde: Wyc.
feld, felde, feeld : Chauc. R. Glouc. feld : Laym. feld, ueld, feold, uald :
Orm. feld : O. Sax. feld, m : Frs. fjild : O. Frs. feld, field : Dut. veld, n :
Ger. feld, n : M. H. Ger. velt, n : O. H. Ger. feld, n : Dan. fselled, m.f:
Swed. fait, n : Icel. fold, /.] der. here-feld, sun-, wael-, wudU-.
feld-be6;/. A field-bee, locust; apis campestris, attacus = arrauis :—
Feld-bed adticus [A= attacus ], Wrt. Voc. 281, 38.
feld-cirie, e ; f. -circe, an ; f. A field-church, country church ; cam-
pestris ecclesia j-Feldcirice grijibryce is, daer legerstow ne sig, mid
}>rittigum scillingum the ‘ grith-bryce ’ of a field-church, where there is no
burial-place, is thirty shillings, L. C. E. 3; Th. i. 360, 21. JEt feld- I
circan for a field-church, L. Eth. ix. 5 ; Th. i. 342, 3.
felde felled, Exdn. 109 b ; Th. 419, 11 ; Ra. 38, 4 ; p. o/ffellan.
felde-fare, an ; ff A field-fare ? turdus pilaris ? — Clodhamer vel
feldefare a field-fare; scorellus? [turdus pilaris? Lin.], Wrt. Voc. 63, 27.
feld-elfen, e; /. A wood fairy or nymph; hamadryas = a/xaSpvas : —
Feld-elfen moides 1 JElfc. Gl. 113; Som. 79, 109; Wrt. Voc. 60, 16.
feld-gangende, -gongende ; part. Field-going, moving over a plain ;
campum peragrans : — Feldgangende feoh pecus campum peragrans. Soul
Kmbl. 161; Seel. 81: Salm. Kmbl. 45 ; Sal. 23. Feldgongende feoh
cattle traversing the field. Exon. 99a; Th. 371, 25; Seel. 81, note:
Salm. Kmbl. 309; Sal. 154.
FELD-HRYDER— FEN.
275
feld-hry3er, es; n. A field ox or heifer; campestris bos sive vltulus,
Chart, ad calc. C. R. Ben.
feld-hus, es; n. A field-house, tent; tentorium, tabemaculum : — Feld-
husa nfast greatest of tents, Cd. 146 ; Th. 183, 3 ; Exod. 83. Brfiddon
setter beorgum flotan feldhusum the sailors spread [ themselves ] amongst
the hills with their tents, 148; Th. 186, 3; Exod. 133: Cd. 154; Th.
191, 31 ; Exod. 223.
feld-land, es ; n. Field-land, a plain ; planities. It is opposed to
dun-land hilly land : — Faraj) to Amorrea dune and to odrum feld-landum
and dun-Iandum and to unheheran landum venite ad montem Amorriue-
orum et ad cetera campestria atque montdna et humyliura Idea, Deut. 1,
7 = 11. 3°-
feldrie ; adj. Fieldlilte, country, rural; campester: — Feldllc campester,
TEIfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 10, 4. On feldlicre Stowe in loco campestri, Lk.
Bos. 6, 17. On feldllcum wunungum in campestribus habitdeulis, Jos.
10, 40.
feld-maedere, an ; /. [msedere, maeddere madder ] Field-madder, rose-
mary; rosmarinum: — Feldmaedere rosmarinum, Glos. Brux. Reci. 42,
34 ; Wrt. Voc. 68, 49.
feld-minte, an ; /. Field or wild mint ; silvestris menta, mentastrum ; —
Feldminte mentarium? [ = mentastrum], Glos. Brux. Reed. 43, 3; Wrt.
Voc. 69, 18.
feld-more, an; /; -moru, e; /. [more a root ] A parsnip, carrot;
pastinaca : — Feldmore parsnip, L. M. 3, 14; Lchdm. ii. 316, 21. Feld-
more [MS. -mora] pastinaca, TElfc. Gl. 42 ; Som. 64, 32 ; Wrt. Voc. 31,
42. Nim feldmoran said take seed of parsnip, L. M. 3, 12; Lchdm. ii.
314, 19: iii. 72, 3. Wyrtdrenc of feldmoran sele drincan give to drink
a herb-drink of parsnip, L. M. 1, 48 ; Lchdm. ii. 122, 15. Do on eala
•feldmoran put parsnip in ale, 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 5 ; 3, 32 ; Lchdm.
11. 326, 17 : iii. 22, 18. Herba pastinaca silvatica, dset is feldmoru the
herb pastinaca silvatica, that is parsnip, Herb. cont. 82, I ; Lchdm. i. 32,
25. Feldmoru bij; cenned on sandigum stowum and on beorgum parsnip
is produced on sandy places and on hills, Herb. 82, I ; Lchdm. i. 186, 3 :
L. M. 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 26. Feldmore nideweard the nether part
of parsnip, L. M. 1, 40; Lchdm. ii. 104, 14.
feld-oxa, an; f. A field or pasture ox; pascualis bos: — Feldoxan
pascudles boves, Hymn, in Dedic. Eccles.
feld-rude, an; f. Wild rue; silvestris riita, Ben. Lye: Lchdm. Glos.
vol. iii. p. 325.
feld-swam, -swamm, es; m. A field mushroom, toadstool; fungus,
Cot. 87.
feld-swop bradigaco ? Cot. 25, Lye. Feld-uuop bradigabo? Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 154, 72.
feld-westen, es ; n. A field waste or desert ; campestris solitudo : —
Begeondan Iordane on dam feldwestene wid da readan sse trans Iordanem
in solitudine campestri contra mare rubrum, Deut. 1, 1.
feld-wurma the plant wild marjoram, v. felt-wurma.
feld-wyrt, e; f. Field-wort, gentian; gentia.ua : — Feldwyrt gentiana,
Wrt. Voc. 68, 7. Herba gentiana, daet ys feldwyrt the herb' gentiana ,
that is, field-wort. Herb. cont. 17, I; Lchdm. i. 12, 16. Deos wyrt, de
man gentianam, and odrum naman feldwyrt nemnej), he6 bi]j cenned on
dunum this herb, which is called gentian, and by another name field-wort,
is produced on downs. Herb. 17, 1; Lchdm. i. no, 2.
fele-ferj) ? [fele = fela many ?] A kind of worm under blocks having
many feet, Som; vermicula quaedam multipeda, Lye : — Feleferj) centum-
pellio, forte centupeda, TElfc. Gl. 17 ; Som. 58, 86 ; Wrt. Voc. 22, 4.
fele -leas ; adj. [felan to feel ] Devoid of feeling ; insensilis: — Bi f> his
lif scaecen and he feleleas his life is departed and he devoid of feeling.
Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 26; Vy. 40.
FELG, e; f : felge, an; /. A frtjly upart of the circumference of a
wheel; canthus = KavOis, absis rotae: — TElces spacan bij) 6der ende fast
on daere nafe, oder on daere felge one end of every spoke is fixed in the
nave, the other in the felly, Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 3, j, 10. Da felga
hangiaj) on dam spacan the fellies depend on the spokes, 222, 13, 19, 21,
27. Near dam felgum nearer to the fellies, 222, 11. Felge [MS. felga]
canthus, TElfc. Gl. 2; Som. 55, 48; Wrt. Voc. 16, 21. Daet hweol
hwerfj) ymbuton, and sio nafa, nehst daere eaxe, sio faerj > micle faestlicor
and orsorglicor donne da felgan don the wheel turns round, and the nave,
being nearest to the axle-tree, goes much more firmly and more securely
than the fellies do, Bt. 39, 7 ; Fox 220, 30. [ Wyc . felijs, felys fellies :
Plat, falge, felge,/: Dut. velg, /: Ger. felge,/: M.H.Ger. velge,/:
O. H. Ger. felga, f : Dan. faelge, m. /.]
felgan, ic felge, du filgst, filhst, he filgj), filhj), pi. felga);; p. fealg,
fealh, pi. fulgon ; pp. folgen To stick to, betake oneself to, go or come
under, below or beneath anything u to go into, enter a place, to undergo ;
inhaerere, subire, inire, intrare : — Op he on fleame fealh until he betook
himself to flight, Ors. 4, 8 ; Bos. 89, 42. Hy ymb da geatu feohteiide
wxron op hy daerinne fulgon they were fighting about the gates until
they entered therein, Chr. 755 ; Th. 87, 3, col. I. Siddan inne fealh
Grendles m6dor when Grendel’s mother came in, Beo. Th. 2567;
B. 1281. He searonij)as fealh Eormenrtces he underwent the guileful
^ enmity ofErmanric, 2405 ; B. 1 200. [O. Sax. bi-felhan tradere, mandare,
condere : Frs. be-feljen : O. Frs. bifella : Dut. be-velen : Ger. be-fehlen
mandare : M. H. Ger. be-velhen condere, mandare : O. H. Ger. felahan,
felhan condere : Goth, filhan to hide, bury : Icel. fela : Lat. se-pelire to
hide, bury .] der. aet-felgan, be-, bi-, ge-, wid-. v. felan, feolan.
feligean ; p. de ; pp. ed To follow ; sequi : — Uton gan and feligean
fremdum godum edmus et sequamur deos alienos, Deut. 13, 2. v. fylgean.
fell, es ; n. A fell, skin ; pellis : — Fell pellis, TElfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. 1 1,
56: Wrt. Voc. 71, 18. Cealfes fell vituli corium. Ex. 29, 14. v. fel
a skin.
fell, es ; m. Ruin, death ; lapsus, rulna : — Deh de fell curen synnigra
cynn though the race of sinners chose death,' hair. Kmbl. 3217; An.
1611. v. fyll.
fell; adj. Fell, cruel, severe; crudelis, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fel; adj.
fellan, fyllan ; ic felle, du felest, feist, he felej), felj), pi. fella j? ; p. felde,
pi. feldon ; pp. felled ; v. trans. To cause to fall, to fell, cut or throw
down, strip off, destroy; caedere, sternere, projicere, abjicere, dejicere,
destruere : — Gefered daer hit felde borne where it was thrown down. Exon.
109 b; Th. 419, 11; Ra. 38, 4. der. a-fellan, be-, v. fyllan, feallan.
fellen; adj. [fel skin] Made of skins; pelliceus: — Fellen gyrdel waes
ymbe his lendenu erat zona pellicea circa lumbos ejus, Mk. Bos. 1, 6.
God worhte Adame and his wife fellene reaf and gescridde hi fecit Deus
Adam et uxdri ejus tunicas pelliceas et induit eos, Gen. 3, 21. Fellen
haet a hat made of skin, a felt hat; galerus vel pileus, iElfc. Gl. 18;
Som. 58, ill; Wrt. Voc. 22, 26.
felle-wsere, es ; n. The falling sickness, epilepsy ; epilepsia = eiri -
\rjtpta : — Daet deah wid fellewaerce it is good for epilepsy, L. M. 2, 1 ;
Lchdm. ii. 1 78, 8. v. fylle-waerc. •
fel-nys, -nyss, e ; /. Cruelty, fierceness ; crudelitas, Som. Ben. Lye.
felnyss, e ;/. [felan to feel] Feeling; sensus : — Gaers and treowa lybbaj)
butan felnysse . . . nytenu lybbaj) and habbaj) felnysse butan gesceade
grass and trees live without feeling . . . beasts live and have feeling without
reason, Homl. Th. i. 302, 15, 16. der. ge-felniss.
felo; adj. Fell, baleful ; perniciosus. der. eal-felo. v. faele, fel ; adj.
felofor, fealvor, es ; m. A species of water-fowl, the sultana-hen ; por-
phyrio = 7 Toptpvpiaiv ■. — Felofor porphyria, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, 36.
felsan to recompense ; expiare, Som. Ben. Lye.
PELT, es ; m ? felt ; pannus vel lana coactilis, impilia, Som. Ben. Lye : — ■
Felt centrum? vel filtrum ? TElfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 59; Wrt. Voc. 23,
20. [Plat, filt, m : Dut. vilt, n : Ger. filz m. n. carded wool, felt :
M.H.Ger. vilz, m. felt : O.H.Ger. filz, m: Dan. filt, m.f: Swed.
filt, m.]
felj) falls, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 30; Met. 5, 15 ; 3 rdpers. pres, of feallan.
fel-tun, es; m. An enclosed place, garden, privy, dunghill ; secessus,
latrina, sterquilinium : — Se wisdom and odre craeftas licgaj) forsewene swa
swa meox under feltune wisdom and other virtues lie despised like dirt
on a dunghill, Bt. 36, I ; Fox 1 72, II. In feltun in secessu, Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 15, 17 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 19. In feltune odde mixen in sterqui-
linium, Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 14, 35.
felt-wurma, an ; m. [felt= feld ?] The plant wild marjoram; origanum,
Som. Ben. Lye: Lchdm. Glos. vol. iii. p. 349, col. 2, 32.
felt-wyrt, e ; / The plant mullein ; verbascum thapsus, Lin : — Beds
wyrt, de man verbascum, and odrum naman feltwyrt nemnej), bij) cenned
on sandigum st6wum and on myxenum this plant, which is named ver-
bascum, and by another name mullein, is produced in sandy places and
on dunghills, Herb. 73, 1; Lchdm. i. 174, 19-21. Feltwyrt avadonia ?
Wrt. Voc. 79, 5.
femne, an ; f. A virgin, young woman ; virgo : — Femne sceal hire
freond gesecan the virgin shall seek her friend, Menol. Fox 548 ; Gn. C.
44. v. fi*mne.
PEN, fenn, faen, faenn, es ; n. m. A fen, marsh, mud, dirt; palus,
lutum, limus, sordes : — Ic fulre eom donne dis fen swearte I am fouler
than this swart fen, Exon. 1 10 b ; Th. 423, 33 ; Ra. 41,31. Fenn lutum,
TElfc. Gr. 13; Som. 16, 6: limus, lutum, TElfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 61:
Wrt. Voc. 37, 48. pyrs sceal on fenne gewunian the spectre shall dwell
in the fen, Menol. Fox 545 ; Gn. C. 42 : Beo. Th. 2595 ; B. 1295. Se
de moras heold, fen and fasten who held the moors, the fen and fastness,
Beo. Th. 208 ; B. 104. Hio wyrej) daet fenn de man hatej> Meotedisc
it forms the fen which is called Mceotis, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 19. He
underfehj) daet fenn dara J)weandra he receives the dirt of the washers.
Past. 16, 5; Hat. MS. 21b, 20. Is Elig daet land eall mid fenne and
mid waeter ymbseald est Elge paludibus circumddta vel aquis, Bd. 4, 19;
S. 590, 4. Is daet eglond fenne biworpen the island is surrounded with
a fen, Exon. 100 b; Th. 380, 9; Ra. 1, 5. Fennas and mdras fens and
moors, Bt. 18, 1; Fox 62, 14. On dam fennum in paludibus, Bd. 4,
19; S. 590, 5. Eall oj> da fennas nor]) as far north as the fens, Chr.
905 ; Erl. 98, 21 : 1010; Erl. 143, 27. [Piers P. fen : Wyc. fen, fenne:
Laym. fenne, uenne, dat ; fenes, pi : Scot, fen : Plat, fenne : Frs. finne :
O. Frs. fenne, fene : Dut. veen, n : Kil. ven, venue : Ger. fenne, n :
O.H.Ger. fenna, fenni ,/; Goth, fani, n. mud, dirt: Icel. fen, n. a fen,
quagmire .]
« T 2
276
FEN-CEKSE— FEOH-GIFT.
fen-cerse, an ; f. Fen-cress, water-cress ; nasturtium officinale, Lin : —
Wyl fencersan boil water-cress, L. M. i, 8; Lchdin. ii. 52, 15 : 1, 61;
Lchdm. ii. 132, 5.
fencg = fdng took; p. of fon, q.v.
fen-fearn, fen-fern, es ; n. The fen or water-fern , flowering fern, the
herb Christopher, osmund-royal ; osmunda regalis, Lin. salvia? — Fenfearn
salvia, AElfc. Gl. 42 ; Som. 64, 8 ; Wrt. Voc. 31, 19. v. fearn.
fen-flxas ; pi. m. Fen-fishes ; palustres pisces, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fisc,
fen-freodo ; indecl. f. Fen-asylum ; asylum in palude : — He in fen-
freodo feorh alegde he laid down his life in his fen-asylum, Beo. Th.
1706 ; B. 851.
fen-fugelas; pi. m. Fen-birds, fen-fowl ; palustres aves, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. fugel.
feng, es; m. [fon to take ]. I. a grasp, span, hug, embrace;
amplexus, captus : — Ic fara feng feore gedlgde from the grasp of foes
I with life escaped, Beo. Th. 1160; B. 578. Fyres feng the grasp of
fire, Salm. Kmbl. 707 ; Sal. 353. II. what is taken, booty ; captum,
praeda : — HI feng woldon foil they would take the booty, Chr. 1016; Th.
280, 30, col. 2 : 33, col. 1. der. an-feng, and-, fore-, ofer-, on-, to-,
under-, v. fang.
feng, pi. fengon took, Beo. Th. 5970 ; B. 2989 : Salm. Kmbl. 866 ;
Sal. 432 ; p. of fon.
fengel, es ; m. A prince ; princeps : — Wisa fengel geatollc gengde the
wise prince stately went, Beo. Th. 2805 ; B. 1400. Snottra fengel the
sagacious prince, Beo. Th. 2954; B. 1475: 4318; B. 2156. Hringa
fengel prince of rings, 4680 ; B. 2345.
fen-gelad, es ; n. Fen-path ; palustris via, palus : — Hie warigeap frecne
fengelad they inhabit the dangerous fen-path, Beo. Th. 2722 ; B. 1359.
feng-net, -nett, es ; n. A net for catching ; retiaculum : — Feallap tiren-
fulle on heora fengnettuin cadent in retiaculo ejus peccatores, Ps. Th.
140, 12.
fen-hlip, -hleop, es ; n. [hlija a declivity, slope] A fen-slope, bank of a
fen ; paluster clivns, paludis ripa ; — Scolde Grendel fledn under fenhleopu
Grendel must flee under the fen-slopes, Beo. Th. 1645 ; B. 820.
fen-hop, es ; n. A fen-heap or mound ? paludis agger ? — He meahte
fledn on fen-hopu he might flee to the fen-mounds, Beo. Th. 1532 ; B. 764.
fenix, es ; m. I. the fabulous bird phcenix = <poivi£ : — Fenix,
.swa hatte an fugel on Arabiscre peode, se leofap flf hund geara, and aefter
deape eft arlst ge-edcucod, and se fugel getacnap urne aerlst on dam
endenehstan daege phoenix, so a bird in Arabia is called, which lives five
hundred years, and after death rises again re-quickened, and the bird
betokens our resurrection at the last day, ,®lfc. Gr. 9, 64; Som. 13,
56-58. Se fugel se is fenix haten the bird which is called phoenix, Exon.
57 a; Th. 203, 19; Ph. 86. Fenix byrnep phoenix burns, 59 a; Th.
213,2; Ph. 218: 60 b; Th. 221, 26; Ph. 340. II. a genus
of palms, the date tree or date palm ; phoenix dactylifgra ; — Baer he
heanne beam wunap done hatap men fenix, of daes fugles noman there it
.inhabits a lofty tree, which men call phoenix, from the bird’s name, Exon.
58 a; Th. 209, 21; Ph. 174.
fen-land, es ; n. Fen-land, marshy land; palustris terra: — Hi ealle
Egypta aweston, butan daem fenlandum they laid waste all Egypt, except
the fen-lands, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 26. He purh da fenland, reow he
rowed through the fen-lands, Guthl. 9; Gdwin. 50, 13.
fen-Iic; adj. Fenlike, marshy, fenny ; paluster: — Fenllc paluster, TElfc.
Gr. 9, 18 ; Som. 10, 4. Of dam fenltcum adelan from the fenlike mud,
Homl. Th. ii. 472, 7. Betwyx da fenllcan gewrido dies wldgillan
westenes he ana ongan eardian he began to dwell alone among the fenny
thickets of the wide wilderness, Guthl. 3 ; Gdwin. 22, 9.
fen-minte, an; f. Fen-mint, water-mint; silvestris menta, Lin: —
Fenminte fen-mint, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdm. ii. 40, 8.
fenn a fen, marsh, mud, dirt. Past. 16, 5 ; Hat. MS. 21b, 20 : Ps. Spl.
■I 7, 44. v. fen.
fennig, fenneg; adj. fenny, marshy, muddy, dirty; palustris, uligi-
nosus, lutdsus: — Fennig aecer uligindsus ager, JElfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67,
70; Wrt. Voc. 37, 56. Gif sid hond bip fennegu if the hand is dirty.
Past. 13, 1 ; Hat. MS. 16 b, 8.
fenol the herb fennel; feniculum, Wrt. Voc. 79, 8. v. fino!.
fen-yce, an; f. [yce a frog ] A fen-frog; paludis rana;— Me is fenyce
fore hrepre a fen-frog is more rapid than I in its course, Exon. 1 1 1 a ;
Th. 426, 9 ; Ra. 41, 71.
fe6 for or with cattle or money , Cd. 126; Th. 161, 2; Gen, 2659:
Beo. Th. 2765 ; B. 1380; d at. and instr. o/'feoh.
fedde, pi. feddon hated, Ps. Th. 118, 163 ; p. of fedn, fedgan.
FEOGAN, fedgean, fidgan, fedn, fion ; part, feogende; ic fedge, he
fedgep, fedp, pi. feogap, fedgeap; p. fedde, pi. feddon, feodun, feddan To
hate, persecute ; ddisse, odio habere, infestare ; — Uton we firene fedgan
let us hate crimes, Exon. 98 a; Th. 366, 16; Reb. 13. He ht alysde of
fedgendra folmum liberavit eos de mdnu odientium, Ps. Th. 105, 10.
Ic unrihte wegas ealle fedge omnem viam iniquam odio hdbui, Ps. Th.
1 18, 128 : 138, 19. Da weregan ne4t nales fedgap frynd hiera the brute
animals hate not their friends, Elen, Kmbl. 719; El. 360. De me earwunga
ealle fedgeap qui odcrunt me gratis, Vs. Th. 68, 4; 73, 22. Ic fedde
facnes wyrcend facientes prcevaricationes odlvi, Ps. Th. too, 3: 118,
1 13. Hi Dryhtnes * feddon they haled the Lord’s law, Exon. 66 a;
Th. 243, 21; Jul. 14: Elen. Kmbl. 71 1; El. 356. De feodun sybbe qui
oderutit pacem, Ps. Spl. C. 119, 6. HI Godes tempel feddan they hated
God's temple, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44, 27; Cri. 709. Da de hine feddan
qui oderunt eum, Ps. Th. 67, 1: 82, 2 : 85, 16: 104, 21. Fedgeap
[fidgap MS. T.] yfel odite malum, Ps. Spl. C. 96, 10. [O.H. Ger. lien :
Goth, fiyan, fian : I cel. fja to hate.]
feo-gy tsung, e ; f. Money-desire or greed, avarice ; pecuniae cupido,
avaritia : — Daet he sceolde his tredwe for feogytsunge and lufan forleosan
that he should lose his truth for desire and love of money, Bd. 2, 12 ;
S. 514, 40.
FEOH, fioh ; gen. feds; dat. fed; n. I. cattle, living animals;
pecus, jumenta : — Gifde becume odres monnes giemeleas feoh [Gand H]
on hand if the stray cattle of another man come to thy hand, L. Alf. 42 ;
Th. i. 54, 9. Feoh butan gewitte the cattle without understanding,
Salnfc Kmbl. 46; Sal. 23. Wiht sed daet feoh fedep a thing which feeds
the cattle, Exon. 109 a ; Th. 416, 21 ; Ra. 35, 2. Ic sealde him gangende
feoh I gave him live stock [ walking cattle ], Cd. 1 29 ; Th. 164, 23 ; Gen.
2719. II. cattle being used in early times as a medium of
exchange, hence Money, value, price, hire, stipend, fee, reward; pecunia,
merces : — Naebbe ge feoh on edwrum btgyrdlum nolite possidere pecuniam
in zonis, Mt. Bos. 10, 9. Se de his feoh to unrihtum waestmsceatte ne
sylep qui pecuniam suam non dedit ad usuram, Ps. Th. 14, 6. Daet
he him sealde wid feoh daet scraef ut det Hit speluncam pecunia,
Gen. 23, 9. Ic de da faehpe fed leanige I will recompense thee for the
strife with money, Beo. Th. 2765; B. 1380. III. as property
chiefly consisted of cattle, hence Goods, property, riches, wealth ; bdna,
divitiae, opes : — His feoh onfon fremde handa diripiant alieni omnes
divitias ejus, Ps. Th. 108, n. Ne wilniap nanes odres feds wish for no
other riches, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 22. We de feoh syllap we will give
thee wealth, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 2; Gen. 2725: Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43,
22. IV. the Anglo-Saxon Rune Is = f, the name of which letter
in Anglo-Saxon is feoh money, wealth, — hence this Rune not only stands
for the letter f but for feoh money, as, — p [ = feoh] byp frofur fira
gehwylcum money is a consolation to every man, Runic pm. I ; Kmbl. 339,
1; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 1. p [ = feoh] on foldan wealth on earth, Excn.
19b; Th. 50, 28; Cri. 808: Elen. Grm. 1270. [Piers P. fee: Chauc.
fee : Laym. feoh, feo, n : Orm. fe, fehh : Plat, vee, veih, n. cattle :
O. Sax. fe, fio ; Hel. fehu, n. pecus, opes : O. Frs. fia, fya, n : Dut. vee, n ;
Kil. veech, vee pecus : Ger. vieh, n : M. H. Ger. vihe, n : O. H, Ger.
fihu, n : Goth, faihu, n. cattle, goods : Dan. fae, n : Swed. fa, n : Icel.
fe, n. cattle, goods ; Lat. pecus, n : Lith. pekus cattle ; Sansk. pasu, m.
cattle. ‘ The importance of cattle in a simple state of society early
caused an intimate connection between the notion of cattle, and of
money or wealth. Thus we have Lat. pecus cattle; pecunia money;
and Goth, faihu cattle, possessions, is identical with O.H. Ger. fihu, fehu;
Ger. vieh cattle; Icel. fd cattle, money; A. Sax. feoh cattle, riches,
money, price, reward,’ Wgwd.] der. cwic-feoh, haeden-, woruld-.
FEOH AN, fedn; part, fednde; p. feah, pi. faegon ; pp. fegen To
rejoice, be glad, exult ; gaudere, lstari, exultare : — Se fednde [MS. feond]
gespearn fledtende hreaw the exulting [raven] perched on the floating
corpses, Cd. 72 ; Th. 87, 11; Gen. 1447. [O. Sax. gi-fehon to make to
rejoice : O. H. Ger. gi-fehan, gi-vehan gaudere.] der. ge-feohan, -fedn.
feoh-bot, fioh-b6t, e; /. A pecuniary recompence ; nummaria com-
pensatio : — Feohbdt arlsep a pecuniary recompence shall arise, L. Eth. vi.
51 ; Th. i. 328, 4. Daet hi moston daere fiohbote [daera feohbota MS. H.]
onfon that they might receive the pecuniary recompence, L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i.
58, 8.
feoh-ern, es ; n. A money-place, treasury ; gazophylacium = 7 a(,o<pu-
Kaittov, Som. Ben. Lye,
feoh-fang, es ; m. Fee-taking, taking a bribe ; pecuniae acceptio : — For
feohfange for bribery, L. C. S. 15 ; Th. i. 384, 8.
feoh-gafol, es; n. Usury, a duty, tax; usura, Som. Ben. Lye.
feoh-georn; adj. Desirous of money, avaricious, covetous; avarus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
feoh-gesteald, es ; n. Possession of riches ; divitiarum possessio : — Ne
porfton da pegnas feohgestealda [MS. -gestealde] wenan the followers
needed not expect possession of riches. Exon. 75 b; Th, 283, 25; Jul,
6S5.
feoh-gestreon, es; n. Treasure, riches; thesaurus = 8-rjaavpis, dir
vitiae : — Naebbe ic ne feohgestreon I have no riches, Andr. Kmbl. 602 ;
An. 301: Exon. 66a; Th. 245, 10; Jul. 42. Elpeddig hafap mec
bereafod feohgestreona a stranger has bereaved me of my treasures, Elen.
Kmbl. 1818 ; £1. 91 1 : Salm. Kmbl. 64; Sal. 32 : Exon. 67 a; Th. 248,
27; Jul. 102.
feoh-gtfre ; adj. [glfre greedy] Greedy of money, avaricious, covetous ;
pecuniae Svidus, avarus : — Wita sceal ne to feohglfre the sagacious must
not be too greedy of money. Exon. 77 b; Th. 290, 21; Wand. 68.
feoh-gift, -gyft, e; /. A money-gift, precious gift; pecuniae donum
277
FEOH-GrlTSERE — FEOND-J3T.
vel largitio, prStiosum donum : — Fromum feohgiftum with bounteous
money-gifts, Beo. Th. 41; B. 21. No he tfaere feohgyfte scamigan porfte
he needed not feel shame at the precious gift, 2055 ; B. 1025. i£t feoh-
gyftum with money-gifts, 2182; B. 1089.
feoh-gitsere, es ; m. A miser ; pectiniae iivarus : — Eala ! hwaet se forma
feohgitsere wSie on worulde alas ! that the first miser should have been
in the world, Bt. Met. Fox 8, no ; Met. 8, 55. Daem feohgitsere to
the miser, Bt. 7, 4; Fox 22, 26.
feoh-gyrnes, -ness, e ; f. Money-desire, avarice ; avaritia, L. Ath. Lye.
feoh.-gytsu.ng desire of money , avarice, v. feo-gytsung.
feoh-hof, es ; n. A treasury; aerarium, Som. Ben. Lye.
feoh-hord, es; m. A money-hoard; aerarium, Cot. 212.
feoh-hus, es ; n. A treasure-house ; aerarium, iElfc. GI. 108 ; Som. 78,
104; Wrt. Voc. 58, 19.
feoh-lsenung, e; f. Money-lending, mortgage; feneratio: — Feoh-
Ignnng butan borge hypotheca [ = vnodr)Krf\, TElfc. Gl. 14: Som. 58, 14;
Wrt. Voc. 21, 9.
feoh-leas ; adj. Moneyless, priceless ; pecuniae inops, sine pretio: — Da
<fe feohlease waeron him scipu begeton they who were moneyless got
themselves ships, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 94, 27. Daet wses feohleas gefeoht that
was a priceless fight, Beo. Th. 4873; B. 2441.
feoh-le&snes, -ness, e ; /. Poverty ; pecuniae inopia, paupertas, Som.
Ben. Lye.
feoh-sceat, -sceatt, es; n. Money-tribute, wages; tributum, merces : —
No ic wid feohsceattum ofer folc bere Drihtnes domas I bear not the
Lord's decrees among nations for wages, Cd. 212 ; Th. 262, 14; Dan.
744-
feoh-spillung, -spilling, e ; f. Money-wasting, profusion ; pecuniarum
effusio vel profusio : — Man daer ne gespaidde butan manmyrringe and
feohspillinge man gained naught there except loss of men and waste of
money, Chr. 1096 ; Erl. 233, 30.
feoh-strang; adj. Money-strong, possessing cattle or money; pecu-
3rius, pecuniosus : — Feohstrang man pecuarius, TEIfc. Gl. 58 ; Som. 67,
1 12; Wrt. Voc. 38, 35. Feohstrang pecuniosus, 88; Som. 74, 71; Wrt.
Voc. 50, 51.
feoht, es ; n. A fight, battle ; pugna, prcelium : — Waes he pencende daet
he daet feoht forlete he was thinking that he woidd give up the fight, Bd. 3,
14 ; S. 539, 39. God tficep handa mine to feohte Deus docet mdnus meas
ad prcelium, Ps. Spl. 143, 1. [ Laym . faeht, faht ; Scot, fecht, facht:
O. Sax. fehta, /: Frs. f]uecht : O. Frs. fiucht : But. ge-vecht, n : Ger.
ge-fecht, n : M. H. Ger. vehte, f: O. H. Ger. fehta, /.] der. ge-feoht,
inge-, ofer-, utge-.
FEOHTA1T ; part, feohtende; ic feohte, du feohtest, he feohte]),
fiht, pi. feohta]) ; p. ic, he fgaht, du fuhte, pi. fuhton ; pp. fohten To
fight, contend, make war, combat, struggle ; proeliari, pugnare, bellare,
contendere, decertare, collidere : — Mec min frea feohtan hate]) my lord
commands me to fight, Exon. 102 b; Th. 389, 10; Ra. 7, 5: 104 b;
Th. 398, 2 ; Ra. 17, 1. Gyf hwylc cyning wyle faran and feohtan agen
6derne cyning quis rex ilurus committere bellum adversus alium regem,
Lk. Bos. 14, 31. Ealle on done cining feohtende waeron all were fighting
against the king, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 49, 35 : 994; Erl. 1 33, II. Ic feohte
prcelior, TElfc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 27, 7. Feohte]) se fednd the fiend fights,
Salm. Kmbl. 995 ; Sal. 499 : L. Eth. vii. 15 ; Th. i. 332, 14 : L. C. S. 60;
Th. i. 408, 12. Drihten fiht fdr eow Dominus pugndbit pro vobis, Ex.
14, 14: Wrt. Voc. 78, 1. Monige synd, de to me feohta]) multi qui
bellant me, Ps. Th. 55, 3 : 38, I. Cupwulf feaht wid Bretwalas Cuthwulf
fought against the Brito-Welsh, Chr. 571 ; Erl. 18, 12 : 661 ; Erl. 35, 9 :
871; Erl. 75, 19. Da litlingas fuhton on hire innope collidebantur in
ittero ejus parvuli, Gen. 25, 22. Stuf and Wihtgar fuhton [fuhtun, Erl.
14, 22] wid Bryttas Stuf and Wihtgar fought against the Britons, Chr.
514; Erl. 15, 23. Witodlice mine Jiegnas fuhton ministri mei utique
decerlarent, Jn. Bos. 18, 36. Be don de mon on cynges healle feohte in
case a man fight in the king’s hall, L. Alf. pol. 7 ; Th. i. 66, 7 : 39 ;
Th. i. 88, 2. Deah him feohtan on firas monige although many men
fight against it, Runic pm. 26; Kmbl. 344, 27; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 52.
[Piers P. fighten : Laym. faehten, fahten : Orpi. fihhtenn : Scot, fecht :
O.Sax. fehtan : Frs. fjuechten : O.Frs. fiuchta : But. vechten: Ger.
fechten : M. H. Ger. vehten : O. H. Ger. fehtan : Ban. fegte, faegte :
Swed. fakta.] der. a-feohtan, set-, be-, bi-, ge-, ofer-, on-, wid-.
feohte, an ; /. A fight, combat ; pugna : — Wear]) him seo feohte to
grim the fight was too severe for them. Exon. 84 a ; Th. 3 1 7, 16 ; Mod.
66. No ic gefrsegn heardran feohtan I have not heard of a harder fight,
Beo. Th. 1157; B. 576: Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 7; Ra. 6, 4: Andr.
Kmbl. 2045 ; An. 1025. We daet ellenweorc feohtan fremedon we have
achieved that valour otts deed by fighting, Beo. Th. 1922 ; B. 959.
feohtere, es; m. A fighter, warrior; pugnator, bellator, Ben. Lye.
feoht-lac, es ; n. A fighting, fight ; pugna : — Gif ciricgrip abrocen bed,
betan man georue, si hit purh feohtlac, si hit )>urh reaflac if church-peace
be broken, be it through fighting, be it through robbery, let amends be
strictly made, L. Eth. ix. 4 ; Th. i. 340, 20 : L. C. E. 3 ; Th. i. 360, 1 1 ;
L. C. S. 48 ; Th. i. 402, 28.
feoht-wite a fine for fighting, v. fyht-wite.
feol fell, Beo. Th. 1549; B. 772; p • of feallan.
FEOL, e; f. A file; lima: — Ic eom laf fyres and feole I am the
leaving of fire and file. Exon. 126a; Th. 484, 7; Ra. 70, 4. Min
heafod is homere gepuren, sworfen feole my head is beaten with a hammer,
rubbed with a file, 129 b; Th. 497, 18; Ra. 87, 2. [ Prompt . Parv.
file: But. vijl, /: Ger. feile, /: M. H. Ger. vile, f: O.H.Ger. fihala,
fila ,/: Dan. fiil, m.f: Swed. fil, m: led. pel, /. a file.']
feola many, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 15. v. fela.
feolan, fiolan, felan ; p. fael, pi. felon, felon ; pp. folen, feolen. I.
to cleave, stick, adhere ; adhserere : — Daet ic in ne fele ut non inheeream,
Ps. Surt. 68, 15. II. to reach, come, pass ; procedere, pervenire : —
Ne meahton hi ofer mere feolan they could not pass over the sea. Exon.
106 a; Th. 404, 10; Ra. 23, 5. der. aet-feolan, be-, bi-, ge-, geond-.
fe61d, pi. feoldon folded up, TElfc. Gr. 24; Som. 25, 50 : Exon. 107 a ;
Th. 408, 4; Ra. 27, 7; p. of fealdan.
feol-heard; adj. File-hard, hard like a file; instar Iimae diirus: — Hi
leton of folman fedlhearde speru they let the file-hard spears from their
hands, Byrht. Th. 134, 63; By. 108.
feo-lif? [feo = feoh?] Munificence, bounty ; muniflcentia, D. Som. Ben.
Lye.
feoll fell, Beo. Th. 5830; B. 2919 ; p. of feallan.
feollon fell, Beo. Th. 2089; B. 1042 ; p. pi. 0/ feallan.
feolo many, Cd. 222; Th. 290, 26; Sat. 421. v. fela.
feolu-for, t \ fit A fieldfare; turdus pilaris? — Feolufor toraxl Wrt.
Voc. 289, 17. v. feala-for.
feon, feonn, es ; m. A fen ; palus : — Geond da feonnas about the fens,
Chr. 1010; Erl. 143, 29: 656; Erl. 31, 10, 26. v. fen.
feon, he feop ; p. feode, pi. feodon To hate; odisse: — He feop sawle
his odit animam suam, Ps. Spl. C. 10, 6: Cd. 43; Th. 56, 13; Gen.
91 1 : Exon. 31a; Th. 97, 31; Cri. 1599. u"rihta gehwylc feode
inlquitdlem ddio hdbui, Ps. Th. 118, 163. Hie de feodon they hated
thee, Elen. Kmbl. 71 1 ; El. 356. v. feogan.
feon to rejoice, be glad. v. feohan, ge-feon.
feond, fidnd, fynd, fidnd, es ; pi. nom. acc. feondas, fynd, feond ; gen.
fednda ; dat. feondum ; m. [feogan, fedn to hate] A fiend, enemy, foe,
the devil ; osor, inimicus, hostis, diabolus = Sia/3o\os : — Seo ydelnes is
dsere sawle feond idleness is the soul's enemy, L. E. I. 3; Th. ii. 404, 9.
Ehtep feond sawle mine persequatur inimicus animam meam, Ps. Spl.
7, 5. Se feond his didrlingas dugupum stepte the fiend decked his
favourites with honours, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 14; Met. 15, J : Beo. Th.
1455; B. 725: 1300; B. 748. Feond hostis vel osor, Wrt. Voc. 86,
43,. Se fednd mid his geferum eallum feollon of heofnum the devil with
all his company fell from heaven, Cd. 16 ; Th. 20, 10 ; Gen. 306 : Salm.
Kmbl. 140; Sal. 69 : 995; Sal. 499. Na faegnian fynd min ofer me
non gaudebit inimicus mens super me, Ps. Spl. 40, 12. Stearcheort
onfand feondes fotlast the stout of heart found the foe’s foot-trace, Beo.
Th. 4567 ; B. 2289. Gif du gemete dines fedndes oxan odde assan, lSd
hine to him si occurreris bovi inimici tui aut asino erranti, reduc ad
eum, Ex. 23, 4: Lk. Bos. 10, 19. Se daem fednde aetwand he escaped
from the fiend, Beo. Th. 289 ; B. 1 43 : Bt. Met. Fox 25, 31 ; Met. 23,
16. Du fednd oferswiddest thou shall overcome thy foe, Elen. Kmbl.
186; El. 93: Cd. 144; Th. 179, 21; Exod. 32. Du fidnd geflimdest
thou didst put the enemy [ the devil] to flight, Hy. 8, 25; Hy. Grn. ii.
290, 25. Genamon me daer strange feondas strong enemies took me
there, Rood Kmbl. 60 : Kr. 30 : 65 ; Kr, 33. Fynd syndon eowere they
are your enemies, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 195: 12; Thw. 26,
10; Jud. 320. Eowre fynd feallap beforan eow cadent inimici veslri
in conspectu vestro, Lev. 26, 8, 16: Deut. 32, 31. Dine fednd
faecne forwurdan inimici tui sonaverunt, Ps. Th. 82, 2 : 91, 8. Hy faeder
ageaf on fednda geweald her father delivered her up into her foes’ power.
Exon. 68 a; Th. 232,7; Jul. 159: Elen. Kmbl. 135 ; El. 68. Ic agilde
wrace minum fedndum reddam ultionem hostlbus meis, Deut. 32, 41, 43 :
Jos. 10, 25. Ealle ic mihte feondas gefyllan I might have felled all his
foes, Rood Kmbl. 75 ; Kr. 38. Du swutole mihtest tocnawan dine frind
and dine fynd [fiend Cot.] thou mightest clearly distinguish thy friends
and thy foes, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 21. Lufiap edwre fynd diligite inimicos
vestros, Mt. Bos. 5, 44: Lk. Bos. 6, 27, 35. Hid ofer heora fednd faeste
getrymede confirmavit eum super inimicos ejus, Ps. Th. 104, 20: 107,
12. Ne mump nauder ne fridnd ne fiend he regards neither friend nor
foe, Bt. 37, 1 ; Fox 186, 8. Waes wera edelland geondsended fedndum
the people’s native land was overspread with enemies, Cd. 92 ; Th. 1 1 8,
22; Gen. 1969. [Piers P. fend: Wyc. fend, feend: Chauc. feend :
Laym. feond, ueond, m : Orm. fend: Plat, fijend, fijnd, m: O.Sax.
fiond, fiund, fiunt, fiand : Frs. fynne: O.Frs. fiand, fiund, m: But.
vijand, m : Ger. feind, m : M. H. Ger. viant, vient, vint, m : O. H. Ger.
fiant, fient, m : Goth, fiyands, m : Dan. Swed. fiende, m : I cel. fjandi, in.]
der. eald-fednd, peod- : ge-fynd.
feond-set, es : m. Eating of the sacrifice to an idol ; diabfilica mandu-
catio : — Hi daes feondaetes Finees awerede Phinehas restrained them from
eating of the sacrifice to an idol, Ps. Th. 105, 24, notes, p. 445.
278 FEOND-GKAP— FEORH.
feond-grap, e ; /. A hostile grasp ; hostilis arreptio : — Daet ic anunga
eowra leoda willan geworhte, odde on wael crunge, feondgrapum fest
that I alone would, work your people’s will, or bow in death, fast in
hostile grasps, Beo. Th. 1276; B. 636.
fe6nd-gyld, es; n. Devil-worship, sacrifice to devils, idolatry, an idol;
diaboli cultus, diabolicum sacrificium, idolatria, idolum : — Da he on dam
folce feondgyld gebraec when he destroyed idolatry amongst the people , Ps.
Th. 105, 24.
fedndlic ; adj. Fiendlike, hostile; hostilis, hosticus : — Feondltc hosticus
vel hostilis, .ffilfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 95 ; Wrt. Voc. 49, 3.
feondli.ce ; adv. Hoslilely ; hostiliter : — Hyre jnirh yrre ageaf andsware
faeder feondlice her father in anger gave answer hoslilely, Exon. 67 b;
Th. 249, 27; Jul. 1 18.
feond-raeden, e; f. [raeden a condition ] Fiend-condition, enmity;
inimici conditio, inimicitia : — Ic sette fedndraedene betweox de and dam
wife inimicitias ponam inter te et miilierem, Gen. 3, 15.
feond-rses, es; m. A fiendish violence; hostilis impetus: — Ic feondraes
gefremede, faehfie geworhte I committed fiendish violence, wrought enmity,
Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 26 ; Gen. 900.
feond-sceada, -scada, an ; m. A fiend-enemy, dire enemy, robber;
hostis nocivus, latro : — Sloh done feondsceadan fagum mece she [Judith]
slew the dire enemy [ Holof ernes ] with a blood-stained sword, Judth. 10 ;
Thw. 23, 4; Jud. 104. Me to grunde teah fah feondscada a hostile foe
drew me to the ground, Beo. Th. ill 2; B. 554. Ic sceal forstolen
hreddan, flyman feondsceadan 7 shall rescue the stolen, make the robber
flee. Exon. 104 a; Th. 396, 5; Ra. 15, 19.
feond-seipe, -scype, es ; m. Fiendship, enmity ; inimicitia, hostilltas : —
Baet ys se feondscipe that is the enmity, Beo. Th. 5991 ; B. 2999 : Exon.
95 a ; Th. 354, 60 ; Reim. 68. For feondscipe daes gemynegodan
cyninges propter inimicitias memorati regis, Bd. 4, 13 ; S. 581, 42 : Cd.
128; Th. 163, 1; Gen. 2691: Ps. Th. 105, 30. He Raidwaldes feond-
scipe fleah he fled from the enmity of Rwdwald, Bd. 3, 18 ; S. 545, 40,
col. 2: Cd. 29; Th. 38, 21; Gen. 610: Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 5;
Phar. 3: Elen. Kmbl. 71 1; El. 356. Hi feondscype raerdon they raised
enmity. Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 22; Jul. 14: Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 28;
Cri. 486. Fleonde Raedwaldes feondscypas inimicitias Redualdi fugiens,
Bd. 3, 18; S. 545, 38, col. 1.
feond-seoe ; adj. Fiend-sick, demoniac ; daemoniacus : — Daette seo ylce
eorjie mihte to haele feondseocra manna and 6dra untrumnyssa ut ipsa
terra ad abigendos ex obsessis corporibus dcemones gratia salutaris
haberet ejfectum, Bd. 3, II ; S. 535, 35.
feond-seocnes, -ness, e;f. Fiend-sickness, demonology; daemoniacus
morbus, Som. Ben. Lye.
feondulf? [feond a fiend, ulf=wulf a wolf?] A fiend, enemy, rascal,
scoundrel; furcifer : — Feondulf furcifer, furca dignus, Glos. Prudent.
Reed. 146, 82.
feong, e ; /. Hatred; Sdium, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 535, note 20. v. feoung.
feor ; adj. Perverse, depraved ; pravus : — Mid feorum life by a perverse
life, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, note 33. v. jjweor.
FEOR, feorr, fior ; comp, fyrr, fyr, fier ; sup. fyrrest ; adv. I.
far, at a distance ; prdcul, longe : — Da waeron das wundru feor and wide
gemaersode and gecyded quibus patefactis ac diffamalis longe lateque
miraculis, Bd. 3, 10; S. 535, 2: 3, 16 ; S. 542, 16. Hyra heorte is
feor [feorr, Mt. Bos. 1 5, 8] fram me cor eorum longe est a me, Mk. Bos.
7, 6: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 4; Met. 24, 2. Da gyt da he waes feor his
faeder, he hyne geseah when he was yet far from his father, he saw him,
Lk. Bos. 15, 20. Noht feor urum mynstre non longe a monasterio
nostro, Bd. 5, 4 ; S. 617, 5: Cd. 50; Th. 63, 28; Gen. 1039. Feor
and neah far and near, Exon. 13 b; Th. 24, 25; Cri. 390: Cd. 143;
Th. 177, 27; Exod. 1: Beo. Th. 2447; B. 1221: Andr. Kmbl. 1276;
An. 638. We witan heonan noht feor 6der ealond novimus insulam
dliam esse non prdcul a nostra, Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 15: Beo. Th. 3615;
B. 1805. Feor du dydest cuj)an mine fram me longe fecisti notos meos
a me, Ps. Lamb. 87, 9. Hit feor on odre wlsan waes it was far otherwise ;
longe aliter erat, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 44. II. beyond, moreover;
ultra, porro : — Ge feor hafafj faeh[e gestaeled and moreover she hath set
up a deadly feud, Beo. Th. 2684; B. 1340. [Piers P. Chauc. fer:
R. Glouc. Wyc. fer, ferr : Laym. feor, fer, ueor, feorre : Orm. feorr :
Plat, feere, fere afar : O. Sax. fer : Frs. fier : O. Frs. fir, fer : But. ver,
verre : Ger. fern : M. H. Ger. verre : O. H. Ger. fer : Goth, fairra : Dan.
fiern : Swed. fjerran : I cel. fjarri far off: Lat. porro: Grk. noppai:
Sansk. pra forth, away.] der. un-feor.
feor, feorr ; comp. m. fyrra, firra ; /. n. fyrre, firre ; adj. Far, distant,
remote; longinquus, remotus : — Feorres folclondes of a far country, Exon.
115b; Th. 444, 14; KI. 47. Her is gefered ofer feorne weg aedelinga
sum innan ceastre here a noble is come from a long way off into the city,
Andr. Kmbl. 2348 ; An. 1175: 382; An. 191 ; 504; An. 252.
feora of souls or beings, Exon. 38 a ; Th. 126, 7 ; Gu. 367 : Cd. 161 ;
Th. 202, 7 ; Exod. 384 ; gen. pi. of feorh.
feoran ; p. feorude To remove afar off; elongare : — Ic feorude elongdvi,
Ps. Spl. C. 54, 7. v. feorran.
: feor-buend, es ; m. One dwelling far off; procul habitator : — Nu gS
feorbuend, minne gehyraj) anfealdne gejroht now ye far-dwellers, hear
my simple thought, Beo. Th. 514; B. 254.
feor-cumen ; part. Come from afar ; peregrinus, perdger ventus
Feorcumen [MS. feorcuman] man a far-come man, a foreigner, L. In.
20; Th. i. 114, 15, note 30, MS. B.
feor-cund, feorr-cund ; adj. Come from afar ; peregrinus: — Gif feor-
cund mon, odde fremde, butan wege geond wudu gouge, and ne hrieme
ne horn blawe, for jjeof he bi[ to profianne, odde to sleanne odde to
aliesanne if a far-come man, or a stranger, journey through a wood out
of the highway, and neither shout nor blow his horn, he is to be held for
a thief, either to be slain or redeemed, L. In. 20; Th. i. 114, 15-116, 2.
feor-cyp, -cyjj|>, e; /. A far country ; remdta terra: — Feorcy[[e beo}>
selran gesohte far countries are better [when] sought, Beo. Th. 3681,
note; B. 1838.
feord an army, force, expedition, Chr. 1066; Erl. 203, 11: 1140;
Erl. 265, 8. v. fyrd.
feordian; p. ode; pp. od To be at war ; helium gerere: — Hi feordodan
wid TEtlan Huna cininge they were at war with JEtla king of the Huns,
Chr. 443; Erl. 11, 35. v. fyrdian.
feording military service, Chr. 675; Erl. 38, 2, note 6. v. fyrding.
feore to, for or with life, Exon. 39 a; Th. 128, 32: Beo. Th. 1161;
B. 578 ; dat. and inst. of feorh.
feores of life. Exon. 30 b; Th. 95, 32; Cri. 1566; gen. of feorh.
feorg life , soul, spirit, Exon. 82 b; Th. 31 1, 19; Seef. 94: 104 a;
Th. 394, 14; Ra. 14, 3. v. feorh.
feorg-bold, cs ; n. The dwelling of life, the body; animae domus,
corpus : — Hr sew colode, faeger feorgbold the corpse grew cold, the fair
dwelling of life. Rood Kmbl. 145 ; Kr. 73.
feorg-bona, an; m. A life-destroyer; vitae interfector: — He him
feorgbona weor[e[ he becomes a life-destroyer to him, Exon. 97 a; Th.
362, 24; Wal. 41. v. feorh-bana.
feorg-gedal, es ; n. Life-separation, death ; vitae divortium, mors : —
Siddan lie and leomu and des lifes gaest asundrien somwist hyra [urh
feorg-gedal when body and limbs and this life’s spirit sunder their fellow-
ship through death, Exon. 50a; Th. 172, 29; Gu. 1151. v. feorh-
gedal.
FEORH, feorg, fiorh, ferh, fyorh ; gen. feores ; dat. inst. feore ; pi.
nom. acc. feorh ; gen. feora ; dat. inst. feorum ; n. m. I. life,
soul, spirit; vita, anlma : — Nseniges mannes feorh to lore wear)) no man’s
life was lost, Bd. 4, 21 ; S. 590, 23 : Beo. Th. 2425 ; B. 1210 : Ps. Th.
106, 4. No waes feorh aedelinges flsesce bewunden the prince’s soul was
not surrounded with flesh, Beo. Th. 4839 ; B. 2424 : Exon. 103 a ; Th.
391, 9; Ra. 10, 2. Donne him daet feorg losaj) when his life perishes,
82 b ; Th. 31 1, 19 ; Seef. 94. Ne bijj him feores wen there will be no
hope of his life, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 19: Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 8:
Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, 27: Exon. 115b; Th. 445, 4; Dorn. 2 : Cd. 162 ;
Th. 203, 15; Exod. 404. Feores afolian to endure life, Exon. 27 a;
Th. 81, 7; Cri. 1320. Feores beraedan to deprive of life, Andr. Kmbl.
266 ; An. 133. Feores getwaefan to separate from life, Beo. Th. 2871;
B. 1433. Feores geunnan to grant life, L. Eth. ix. 1; Th. i. 340, 8:
L. C. E. 2; Th. i. 358, 26: Andr. Kmbl. 358; An. 179. Feores
ongildan to give up or sacrifice one’s life, Andr. Kmbl. 2204 ; An. 1103.
Feores onsaecan to make an attempt against one's life, Beo. Th. 3889 ;
B. 1942. Feores onsecan to bereave of life. Exon. 75 b ; Th. 283, 13;
Jul. 679. Feores orwena hopeless of life. Exon. 87b; Th. 329, 27;
Vy. 40: Andr. Kmbl. 2216; An. 1109. Feores recan to care for life,
Byrht. Th. 139, 27; By. 260. Feores scyldig guilty of life, liable in
one's life, L. Alf. pol. 4 ; Th. i. 64, 1 : L. Ath. i. 4, 6 ; Th. i. 202, 3, 12 :
v. § 1,4; Th. i. 230, 6 : L. Eth. iii. 16 ; Th. i. 298, 14 : v. 30 ; Th. i.
312, 6: vi. 37; Th. i. 324, 17: L. C. S. 58; Th. i. 408, 4. Feores
Jjolian to forfeit life, L. C. S. 78 ; Th. i. 420, 10. Feores unnan to grant
life. Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 3; Jul. 191. Feores unwyrde unworthy of
life, 30 b ; Th. 95, 27 ; Cri. 1563. Feores wyrde worthy of life, L. Ath.
iv. 4; Th. i. 224, 3. Daet man forga JjyfJie be his feore that a man
forego theft by his life, L. Ath. i. 20 ; Th. i. 210, 3 : Exon. 105b; Th.
401, 28; Ra. 21, 18: 'Beo. Th. 3690; B. 1843: Ps. Th. 54, 24.
Beorh dinum feore salva animam tuam, Gen. 19, 17 : Cd. 89; Th. no,
14; Gen. 1838: Beo. Th. 2590; B. 1293: Byrht. Th. 137, 3l;^By.
194: Elen. Kmbl. 268; El. 134: Andr. Kmbl. 3075; An. 1540.^ A to
feore for evermore. Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 25; Cri. 1678. TEfre to
feore, Ps. Th. 1 18, 165 : Exon. 1 1 1 a ; Th. 425, 33 ; Ra. 41, 65. Awa
to feore, Ps. Th. 51, 8. Lange to feore, Ps. Th. 132, 4. Syddan to
feore in eeternum, 54, 22 : 101, 25 : 106, 8. To widan feore for ever,
Cd. 170; Th. 213, 5; Exod. 547: Exon, na; Th. 15, 3; Cri. 230:
Beo. Th. 1871; B. 933: Andr. Kmbl. 21 1 ; An. 106 : Elen. Kmbl. 421 ;
El. 21 1 : Ps. Th. 71, 17. Hsebbe his feorh let him have his life, L. In. 5 ;
Th. i. 104, 14: L. Ath. v. § 1, 4; Th. i. 230, 7: L. Edg. ii. 7; Th. i.
268, 24 : L. C. S. 26 ; Th. i. 392, 3 : Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 48, 23 : Chr. 937 ;
Erl. 1 14, 2; Hsdelst. 36. Ymb cyninges feorh sierwian to plot against
the king’s life, L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 15. Du din feorh hafast thou
FEORH-ADL— FEORH-Rjip. 279
hast thy life, Beo. Th. 3703 > B. 1849: Cd. 116; Th. 151, 17; Gen.
2510: Andr. Kmbl. 1908; An. 956: Exon. 47 b; Th. 164, 10; Gu.
1009. Daer he earda}> ealne widan feorh where he shall dwell for ever-
more,, 14 a ; Th. 27, 31 ; Cri. 439. He min feorg freoda}) he will protect
my life, 36 a ; Th. 116,28; Gu. 214: Apstls. Kmbl. 1 16 ; Ap. 58. He
sylfes feore beagas bohte he has bought rings with his own life, Beo. Th.
6019; B. 3013: Exon. 106b; Th. 406, 9; Ra. 24, 14. Hi biedan
hiora feorum foddurgeafe peterent escas anlmabus suis, Ps. Th. 77’ 20 •
Gd. 184; Th. 229, 32; Dan. 226: Beo. Th. 147; B. 73. Freonda
feorum with the lives of friends, Beo. Th. 2616 ; B. 1306. II.
a living being, person ; hSmo, persona : — Da yldestan Chus and Cham
hatene wairon, fulfreolice feorh, frumbearn Chames the eldest were called
Cush and Canaan, most liberal beings, Ham's firstborn, Cd. 79 > Th. 97,
25; Gen. 1618. Feonda feorh feollan Jxicce the bodies of the foes fell
thickly, 95 ; Th. 1 24, 19 ; Gen. 2065. Feora faesl offspring of the living,
67; Th. 80, 17; Gen. 1330: 67; Th. 81, 9; Gen. 1342: 161; Th.
200, 23 ; Exod. 361; 16 1 ; Th. 202, 7; Exod. 384. Daet is sarllc daet
swa faeger feorh sceolan agan Jxystra ealdor it is grievous that the prince
of darkness should own such beautiful beings, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 501, 15.
[O. Sax. ferah, ferh, n. life, sold : Ger. ferch, n- vita, sanguis : M. H. Ger.
verch, n. life : O. H. Ger. ferah, ferh, n. dnima, vita : Goth, fairhwus
world : Icel. fjor, n. life.'] der. geogofj-feorh, geogu])-, wide-.
feorh-adl, e; f. A mortal disease, fatal sickness; fatalis morbus; — BiJ>
his feorhadl getenge his fatal sickness is near, L. M. 3, 22 ; Lchdm. ii.
320, 20. Herodes laefde fif suna, pry he het acwellan on his feorhadle,
firdan de he gewite Herod left five sons, three he commanded to be slain
in his last illness, ere he departed, Homl. Th. i. 478, 13.
feorh-bana, -bona, feorg-bona, an ; m. A life-destroyer, murderer ;
vitae interfector, homicida : — Du Abele wurde to feorhbanan thou hast
been for a life-destroyer to Abel, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 26 ; Gen. 1020. Hi
gesawon feorhbanan fuglas slitan they saw birds tearing the murderers,
96 ; Th. 1 25, 32 ; Gep. 2088. He ne meahte on dam feorhbonan f£hj>e
gebetan he might not avenge the feud on the murderer, Beo. Th. 4921;
B. 2465.
feorh-bealo, -bealu ; gen. -bealowes, rbealuwes ; n. Life-bale, mortal
affliction, deadly evil ; vitae malum, letale malum : — Gu]xdea|) fornam,
feorhbealo frecne, fyra gehwylcne leoda minra war-death, a cruel life-
bale, has taken every man of my people, Beo. Th. 4492; B. 2250. Ic
me daet feorhbealo feor aswape I sweep that deadly evil, far from me.
Exon. 106 b; Th. 405, 20; Ra. 24, 5: Beo. Th. 314; B. 156. Baer
waes hondscio, feorhbealu faegum there was [Ais] glove, deadly evil to the
fated, 4160; B. 2077: 5067; B. 2537.
feorb-ben, -benn, e ; f. [ben a wound] A life-wound, mortal wound ;
letale vulnus : — Feorhbennum seoc sick with mortal wounds, Beo. Th.
5473 5 B. 2740.
feorh-berende ; part. Life-bearing, living ; vitam ferens, vivens ; —
Heo wile gesecan aeghwylcne feorhberendra it will seek each of those
bearing life. Exon, no a ; Th. 420, 19; Ra. 40, 6: Cd. 92 ; Th. 117,
17; Gen. 1955.
feorh-bold the dwelling of life, the body. v. feorg-bold.
feorh-bona a life-destroyer, murderer, Beo. Th. 4921 ; B. 2465.
v. feorh-bana.
feorh-cwalu, ferh-cwalu, e ; f. Life-slaughter, death ; vitae caedes,
mors; — iEfter feorhcwale after death, Exon. 97b; Th. 364, 27; Wal.
77. He sohte hu he sarlicast, [urh da wyrrestan witu, meahte feorhcwale
findan he sought how he could invent a death most painfully, through the
worst torments, 74a; Th. 276, 28 ; Jul. 573.
feorh-cwealm, es ; m. A mortal pang, death, slaughter ; mors,
caedes : — Ne Jjearft du de ondraedan dea[es brogan, feorhcwealm nu giet
thou needest not dread the pain of death, the mortal pang as yet, Cd. 50 ;
Th. 63, 26 ; Gen. 1038. Beah him fednda hlo[ feorhcwealm bude
though the band of fiends threatened death to him, Exon. 46 a; Th. 157,
6 ; Gu. 887. Min sceal golden wurfan feorhcwealm 'my slaughter shall
be requited, Cd. 55 ; Th. 67, 19 ; Gen. 1103.
feorh-cyn, -cynn, es; n. Living kind; viventium genus: — Bealp-
cwealm hafajx fela feorhcynna for[) onsended pernicious death has sent
forth many living kinds, Beo. Th. 4524; B. 2266: Exon. 89 a; Th.
334, 10; Gn. Ex. 14.
feorh-dseg, es ; pi. nom. acc. -dagas ; gen. -daga ; dat. -dagum ; m.
A life-day ; vitae dies : — Daet Ismael feorhdaga on woruldrlce worn gebide
that Ishmael may abide many life-days in the world, Cd. 107; Th. 142,
8 ; Gen. 2358.
feorh-dolh, -dolg, es ; n. A life-wound, deadly wound; letale vulnus : —
GeseoJ) nu da feorhdolg de gefremedon air on minum folmum see now
the deadly wounds which they ere inflicted on my palms, Exon. 29 a ; Th.
89, 10 ; Cri. 1455.
feorh-eaeen ; part. Endued with life, living ; vita auctus, vivens ; —
Feorheaceno cynn inc hyraji eall all races endued with life shall obey you
two, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 17 ; Gen. 204.
feorh-gebeorh ; gen. -gebeorges ; n. Life's security , refuge ; vitae
servatio, refiigium : — He gelaedde ofer lagustreamas rpafmhorda mist on
^ ^ feorhgebeorh he led the greatest of store-houses over the water-streams
for refuge, Cd- 161; Th. 201, 8; Exod. 369.
feorh-gedal, feorg-gedal, es ; n. Life-separation, death ; vitae divortium,
mors : — Sceal feorhgedal aefter wyr[)an death must afterwards take place,
^ndr. Kmbl. 362 ; An. 181 : 2854; An. 1429 : Exon. 50 a; Th. 174, 5;
Gu. 1173.
feorh-gener, es ; n. Life-safety, salvation of life ; vitae servatio : —
Buton se cyningc him feorhgeneres unne unless the king grant him
salvation of life, L. Edg. ii. 7 ; Th. i. 268, 25.
feorh-gemjda, an; m. A life-enemy, deadly foe; qui vitae insidiatur,
letalis hostis : — He braegd feorhgenijxlan, daet heo bn flet gebeah he
dragged the deadly foe, that she bowed on the place, Beo. Th. 3084;
B. 1540: 5859; B. 2933.
feorh-gifa, -giefa, an; m. Giver of life; vitae dator: — Me onsende
sigedryhten min, folca feorhgiefa, gaest haligne my glorious Lord, Giver
of life to people, sent a holy spirit to me, Exon. 50 b ; Th. 176, 20 ; Gu.
1213. Gesegon on heahsetle heofones waldend, folca feorhgiefan they
saw on his throne heaven’s Ruler, Giver of life to nations, 15 b; Th. 35,
10; Cri. 556.
feorh-gifu, -giefu, e ; /. The gift of life; vitae donum ; — Secgas feorh-
giefe gefegon men rejoiced in the gift of life. Exon. 94 a; Th. 353, 1;
Reim. 6.
feorh-goma, an ; m. [g6ma the gums, jaws] Fatal or deadly jaws ;
fatales fauces : — Se debpa seaf> mid wita fela, frecnum feorhgomum,
folcum scendef) the deep pit [hell] afflicts people with many torments, with
rugged fatal jaws. Exon. 30 b ; Th. 94, 32 ; Cri. 1549.
feorh-hord, es ; n. Life’s treasure, the soul, spirit; vitae thesaurus,
anima : — Lif bi[ on sl[e, faeges feorhhord life is on its journey, the spirit
of the fated. Exon. 39 a; Th. 213, 7; Ph. 221. Had were}) feorhhord
feondum armour defends the soul from foes, Wald. 100; Vald. 2, 22 :
Exon. 49 b; Th. 170, 26; Gu. 1117: Andr. Kmbl. 2365; An. 1184.
feorh-hus, es ; n. Life's house, spirit’s house, the body ; vitae vel animae
ddmus, corpus : — Gar oft [urhwod faeges feorhhus the dart often pierced
the body of the fated, Byrht. Th. 140, 32 ; By. 297.
feorh-hyrde, es ; m. Life-guardian or protector ; vitae custos vel
protector: — He hine baed daet he him feorhhyrde waere he prayed that
he would be his life-protector, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 5 : Hy. 9, 8 ; Hy. Grn.
ii. 291, 8.
feorh-last, es; m. A life-step, step taken to preserve one’s life, flight;
vitae vestigium, gressus vitae servandae causa latus, fuga : — He onweg
danon on nicera mere, faege and geflymed, feorhlastas baer he bore his
life-steps away thence to the monsters' mere, death-doomed and pit to
flight, Beo. Th. 1697; B. 846.
feorh-le&n, es; n. Life’s reward or gift ; vitae praemium : — Woldon
hie daet feorhlean facne gyldan they would requite life's gif t with fraud,
Cd. 149; Th. 187, 12; Exod. 150.
feorb-lege, es; m. [lege = leg, lagu law] Life-law, fate, death; vitae
lex, fatum, mors : — Daet on done halgan handa sendan to feorhlege
faederas usse that our fathers lay their hands on the holy one unto death,
Elen. Kmbl. 913 ; El. 458. Ic on majima hord minne bebohte feorhlege
1 have bought my fate for treasures' hoard, Beo. Th. 5592 ; B. 2800.
feorh-lif, es ; n. Life ; vita : — On dinre gesihjae ne bi Jj sojpfaest aenig,
de on disse foldan feorhlif bereja non justificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis
vivens, Ps. Th. 142, 2.
feorh-loca, an; m. Life’s inclosure, the breast; animae claustrum,
pectus : — Eom ic, in minum feorhlocan, breostum, inbryrded to dam
betran ham I am, in my life’s inclosure, in my breast, impelled to the
better home. Exon. 42a; Th. 141, II; Gu. 625.
feorh-lyre, es; m. Loss of life; vitae perditio : — Gif feorhlyre wurjae
if there be loss of life, L. E. B. 3 ; Th. ii. 240, 14.
feorh-ner, -nere, es ; n. Life's preservation or salvation, a refuge,
sustenance, nourishment, food; vitae servatio, refugium, alimentum,
cibus : — Monigfealde sind g6d de us daelej) to feorhnere Faeder aelmihtig
manifold are the goods which the Father almighty distributes to us for
life's preservation. Exon. 96 b ; Th. 359, 33 ; Pa. 72 : 16 b ; Th. 38, 2 1 ;
Cri. 6jo. De worhte weoroda Dryhten to feorhnere fira cynne which
the Lord of hosts wrought for salvation to the race of men, Elen. Kmbl.
1792 ; El. 898 : Cd. 190 ; Th. 237, 18 ; Dan. 339. HI n6 donan laetaji
on gefean faran to feorhnere they will not let them go thence in joy to
a refuge. Exon. 31 a ; Th. 97, 28 ; Cri.- 1597. Fuglas heora feorhnere
on daes beames bledum name [ = namon] birds took their refuge on the
tree's branches, Cd. 200 ; Th. 248, 3 ; Dan. 507. Hwilum him to honda,
hungre gepreatad, fleag fugla cyn, d*r hy feorhnere fundon sometimes
the race of birds, forced by hunger, flew to his hands, where they found
sustenance, Exon. 46 a ; Th. 157, 10; Gu. 889. Beo}) Godes streamas
gode wietere faeste gefylde, danan feorhnere findajj foldbuend flumen
Dei repletum es t aqua, pdrasti clbum illorum, Ps. Th. 64, 10.
feorh-rsed, es ; m. Life-benefit, an action tending to the soul’s benefit ;
id quod vitae prodest, actio ad animae salutem tendens ; — Daet hie feorh-
rSd fremedon that they should do what would benefit their souls, Andr,
Kmbl. 3306; An. 1656.
280
FEORH-SCYLDIG— FEORt).
feorh-scyldig ; adj. Life-guilty, liable in one’s life; vitae reus, morte '
dignus : — Gif feorhscyldig man cyning gesohte if a man who had forfeited
his life sought the king, L. Eth. vii. 4 ; Th. i. 330, 10. Se de ofslehp
man binnan ciricwagum, he bi[> feorhscyldig he who slays a man within
church-walls , he is liable in his life, vii. 13. 15 ; Th. i. 332, 8, 14.
feorh-seoc; adj. Life-sick, mortally wounded; letaliter vulneratus: —
Scolde Grendel donan feorhseoc fleon Grendel must flee thence mortally
■wounded, Beo. Th. 1644; B. 820.
feorh-sweng, es; m. A life-blow, deadly blow; letalis ictus: — Hond
feorhsweng ne .ofteah his hand withdrew not the deadly blow, Beo. Th.
4972 ; B. 2489.
feorh-pearf, e ; f. Distress of life, urgent need; vitae necessitas : —
Drihten me hrade gefuituma aet feorhpearfe Domine ad adjuvandum me
festlna, Ps. Th. 69, 1.
feorh-wund, e; f. A life-wound, mortal wound; letale vulnus: — He
dfir feorhwunde hleat he sank there with a mortal wound, Beo. Th. 4760;
B. 2385.
feorlen ; adj. Far off, distant, remote ; longinquus Se gingra snnu
ferde wraecllce on feorlen rice adolescentior filius peregre profectus est in
regionem longinquam, Lk. Bos. 15, 1 3. v. fyrlen.
feor-lond, es; n. A far country, distant land; remota terra: — Feor-
londum on in distant lands. Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 12 ; Pa. 10.
PEOEM, fiorm, fyrm, e ; /. I. food, provision, goods, sub-
stance; victus, substantia, bona: — No du ymb mines ne pearft llces
feorme leng sorgian thou needest not longer care about my body's food,
Beo. Th. 906; B. 451. HI baerndon and aweston daes cynges feorme
hamas [MS. hames] they burnt and laid waste the king’s provision-homes
[or farms'], Chr. 1087; Erl. 224, [3. Twegra daga feorme provision
for two days; firmam duorum dierum, Th. Diplm. A. D. 950; 501, 23;
504, 14 : Chr. 777 ; Erl. 55, 10. Gewat him mid cndsle, ofer Caldea
folc feran mid feorme, faeder Abrahames the father of Abraham departed
with his family, with his goods, to travel over the Chaldeans' nation, Cd.
83; Th. 104, 6; Gen. 1731: 126; Th. 161, 2; Gen. 2659. Gewiton
him eastan fihta Ifidan, feoh and feorme they departed from the east
leading their possessions, cattle and substance, Cd. 80 ; Th. 99, 22 ; Gen.
1650. II. an entertaining, entertainment, feast; hospitalitas,
convivium, coena : — Gif mon cierliscne monnan flieman feorme teo if a
man accuse a churlish man of the entertaining of a fugitive, L. In. 30 ;
Th. i. 120, 16. An dfil bisceope and his hlrede for feorme and onfan-
-genysse gesta and cumena una portio episcopo et families propter hospitd-
litatem atque susceptidnem, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 489, 7. Dseite aelpeodige
bisceopas syn poncfulle heora gaestllpnesse and feorme ut episcopi peregrini
contend sinl hospitaKtatis munere oblato, 4, 5 ; S. 573, 3. To daere ecan
feorme to the eternal feast, Homl.Th. ii. 372,5. He gegearwode mycele
feorme magnam ccenam fecit, Mk. Bos. 6, 21: Lk. Bos. 14, 12, 16:
Homl. Th. ii. 370, 31: 372, 1, 3. III. a place where provisions
are kept, provision-quarters of an army ; victus statio : — Se here eodan
him to heora gearwan feorme ut puruh Hamtunsclre into Bearrucsclre to
Readingon the army went to their ready provision-quarters out through
Hampshire into Berkshire to Reading, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 20-22,
col. I. IV. use, benefit, profit, enjoyment; iisus, fructus : — Da
swlde lytle feorme [fiorme MS. Hat.] dara boca wiston, fordaemde hie
heora nan wuht ongietan ne meahton they got very little benefit from the
books, because they could not understand anything of them, Past, pref ;
Cot. MS. [Chauc, farme meal: Laym. feorme, veorme feast.'] der.
ben-feorra, bend-, cyning-, easter-, eastor-, gyt-, swip-, winter-: or-
feorme.
feorma ; adj. First ; primus : — Da feorman men the first men, Exon.
73 a; Th. 272, 15; Jul. 499. v. forma.
feormend-le&s ; adj. Wanting a polisher ; pSlitore carens : — Geseah
he orcas stondan, fyrnmanna fatu, feormendlease, dfir waes helm monig
eald and omig he saw bowls standing, vessels of men of yore, wanting
a polisher, there was many a helmet, old and rusty, Beo. Th. 5516, note ;
B. 2761. v. feormynd.
feormere, es ; m. One who supplies with food, a purveyor, farmer ; obso-
nator : — Se de ma m ;nna [MS. manne] inlfide donne he sceole, buton daes
stlwerdes leafe and daera feormera, gylde his ingang he who introduces
more men than he should, without leave of the steward and of the purveyors,
let him forfeit his admission, Cod. Dipl. 942 ; Kmbl. iv. 278, 19-21.
feorm-fultum, es ; m. Food-support, purveyance ; victus auxilium,
commeatus, procuratio : — Daet him nan man ne pearf to feormfultume
nan pingc syllan, butan he sylf wille that no man need give him anything
as purveyance, unless he himself be willing, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 22.
feormian ; {art. feormende ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od ; v. a. [feorm food] . I.
to supply with food, feed, support, sustain, entertain, receive as a guest,
cherish, benefit, profit; victum suppeditare, epulare, suscipere, susclpere
hospitio, fdvere, curare, valere : — Daet ic [cyning] bebedde eallum mlnan
gerefan daet hi on mlnan agenan rihtllce tilian, and me mid dam
feormian ; and daet him nan man ne pearf to feormfultume nan pingc
syllan, butan he sylf wille that I [ the king] command all my reeves that
they justly provide on my own, and feed [ supply with food, maintain] me
therewith; and that no man need give them anything as purveyance
[food-support], unless he himself be willing, L. C. S. 70; Th. i. 412, 22.
Feorma, mihtig Dryhten, mlnre sawle mighty Lord, sustain my soul.
Exon. 1 18 b ; Th. 454, 33 ; Hy. 4, 42. Ah be feormendra lyt lifgendra
he has few of entertainers living. Exon. 87 b; Th. 329, 7 ; Vy. 30. Daet
se, de hine feormode, and se, de gefeormod waes, syn hi begen bisceopes
dome scyldig that he, who entertained him, and he, who was entertained,
be both guilty to the bishop's doom, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 572, 44. Feorma mec
hwaedre, deahde ic fremede ma gylta yet cherish me, though I have committed
more crimes, Exon. 1 18 a; Th.453,36; Hy. 4, 25. Feorma du in dlnum
ferpe god cherish thou good in thy soul. Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 10; Fa.
51 : Ps. Th. 77, 69. Fordon hi ongeaton daette seo halweude onsseged-
ness to ecre alysnesse swlprade and feormade ge llchoman and sawle for
they understood that the wholesome sacrifice availed and profiled [valeret]
to the eternal redemption both of body and of soul, Bd. 4, 22 ; Whel. 318,
25-27. II. to feed on, devour, consume; vesci, comedere, con-
sumer : — Fealo Hg feormap and Fenix byrnep the yellow flame consumes
and burns up the Phoenix, Exon. 59 a ; Th. 213, I ; Ph. 218. III.
to cleanse, farm or cleanse out ; mundare, purgare, expiare : — He feormap
his bernes flore he will cleanse the floor of his barn, Lk. Bos. 3, 17;
purgabit aream suam, Vulg. He feormap file dara, de bifida byrp, daet
hyt bere bifida de swidor omnem , qui fert fructum , purgabit eum, ut
fructum plus afferat, Ju. Bos. 1 5, 2. Seofon dagas du feormast daet
weofod, Ex. 29,37 ; seuen daies thow shall dense the outer, Wyc ; septem
diebus expiabis altare, Vulg. der. a-feormian, ge-.
feorm-riht, es; n. Right in an estate ; in praedio jus, Heming, p. 50,
Mann.
feormp, e; /. A harbouring, an entertaining, a cleansing; susceptio,
hospltium. purgatio. v. fyrmp.
feormung. e; /. I. a harbouring, an entertaining; susceptio,
hospltium: — purh wreccena feormunge by the harbouring of exiles,
L. Alf. pol. 4; Th. i. 62, 16. II. a cleansing, polishing; pur-
gatio, politio : — Gif sweordhwlta odres monnes wfipn to feormunge onfo
if a sword-polisher receive ano'her man’s weapon for polishing, L. Alf.
pol. 19 ; Th. i. 74, 9. der. a-feormung, niht-.
feormynd [ = feormend], es : m. [feormian III. to cleanse] A cleanser,
furbisher, polisher ; purgator, poll tor : — Feormynd swefap, da de beado-
grlmman bvwan sceoldon the polishers are dead, who should prepare the
war-helmet, Beo. Th. 4505, note; B. 2256.
feornes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. farness, distance; longinquTtas : — Gif
mycel feornys slpfaetes betwihligep si longinquilas itlneris magna inter-
jdeet, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 491, 39.
feorr ; adj. Far, distant ; longinquus : — Deah him mon feorr land
gehete though a distant land was promised him, Past. 50 ; Hat. MS :
Andr. Reed. 850; A11. 423. v. feor ; adj. far.
feorr; adv. Far, at a distance ; procul, longe: — Hyra heorte is feorr
fram me cor eorum longe est a me, Mt. Bos. 15, 8. HI feorr aetstodon
de longe stelerunt, Ps. Spl. 37, 12- Seo sunne gfip eall swa feorr adune
on nihtllcre tide under daere eorpan swa hed on daeg bufan up astlhp the
sun goes quite as far down under the earth in the night time as it rises
above it in the day, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 2, 22 ; Lchdrn.
iii. 234, 20. v. feor; adv.
feorran, feorrane, feorren ; adv. Afar, far off, at a distance, from far;
a longe, prScul, longe, e longinquo: — Dfir wfiron manega wlf feorran
erant ibi mulieres multce a longe, Mt. Bos. 27, 55:- Mk. Bos. 5, 6.
Folgiap feorran daere halgan earce follow at a distance from the holy ark,
Jos. 3, 3. Swlde feorran ymbuton very far about, Bt. 39, 5; Fox 218,
11. Ic eom hider feorran gefered 7 have journeyed hither from far, Cd.
25; Th. 32, 4; Gen. 498: Beo. Th. 728; B. 361: Andr. Kmbl. 48;
An. 24: Elen. Kmbl. 1982; El. 993: Rood Kmbl. 1 14; Kr. 57: Salm.
Kmbl. 357; Sal. 178: Exon. 103 a; Th. 389, 15 ; 'Ra. 7, 8: Boutr.
Scrd. 17, II. Feorran and nean from far and near, Beo. Th. 1683;
B. 839 : Exon. 60b ; Th. 220, 26 ; Ph. 326 : Cd. 50 ; Th. 64, 8 ; Gen.
1047. Petrus hym fyligde feorrane Petrus sequebatur eum a longe, Mt.
Bos. 26, 58. Feorren, Cd. 89 ; Th. 1 10, 10; Gen. 1836.
feorran ; p. de ; pp. ed To remove to a distance, withdraw ; removere,
elongare: — Ne wolde feorhbealo feorran he would not withdraw the
mortal bale, Beo. Th. 314; B. 156. der. a-feorran, of-.
feorran-cund ; adj. Having a distant origin, coming from afar;
e longinquo ortus : — Sona him selepegn, slpes wergum, feorrancundum
forp wisade forthwith the hall-thane guided him forth, weary from his
journey, coming from afar, Beo. Th. 3594, note ; B. 1795- v- feor-cund.
feorren; adv. From far; e longinquo: — Uncer twega feorren cumenra
of us two come from far, Cd. 89; Th. no, 10; Gen. 1836. v. feorran;
adv.
feorsian, fyrsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To go beyond, remove ; ulterius
procedure, elongare : — Du meaht feorsian thou mayest go beyond, Bt.
Met. Fox 24, 52 ; Met. 24, 26. der. a-feorsian, -fyrsian, afor-feorsian.
feor-studu, e; /. A slanting post? obstipum, Som. Ben. Lye: —
Feorstudu obstupum ? Wrt. Voc. 290, II.
feorp, es; n. The soul, spirit, life; anlma, vita:— Feorp bip on sipe
281
FEORpA— FER.
his soul shall be on its journey, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328, 32; Vy. 26.
v. ferp.
fedrpa, fedwerpa ; sed, ftaet feorpe, feowerpe ; adj. The fourth ;
quartus : — Waes geworden aefen and mergen se fedrpa daeg the evening
and morning were the fourth day, Gen. I, 19. Seo feorpe ea ys gehaten
Eul'rates fliivius quartus ipse est Euphrates, 2, 14. Her boc Boeties
onginp sed fedr pe here begins the fourth book of Boethius, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox
170, 24 : 40, 4 ; Fox 240, 9. Daet fedrpe cyn the fourth tribe, Cd. 158 ;
Th. 197, 20; Exod. 310. Feorpan daeles rlca a rider of a fourth part,
tetrarch; tetrarcha, Lk. Bos. 3, I. On daere feor]>an maegpe generatione
quarta, Gen. 15,16. Com se Haelend embe done feorpan hancred to him
Iesus quarta vigilia noctis venit ad eos, Mt. Bos. 14, 25. Da folctogan
fedrpan side aedeling lSddon to dam carcerne the leaders of the people led
the noble to the dungeon the fourth time, Andr. Kmbl. 2915 ; An. 1460.
feorpes fot four-footed ; quadrupes :— Feorpes fot neat a four-footed
beast ; bestia quadrupes, Som. Ben. Lye.
feorpling, es; m : fedrpung, e; /. in Anglo-Saxon ; but m. in
Nor thumb, v. last example. A fourth part of a thing, farthing ;
quadrans : — Des feorpling odde fedrpa [MS. fedrpan] dael pinges hie
quadrans, .ffilfc. Gr. 9, 37 ; Som. 1 2, 35. Ar du agylde done ytemestan
feorpling [MS. fedrplingc] donee reddas novissimum quadrantem, Mt.
Bos. 5, 26 : Lk. Bos. 12, 59. Geseah he sume earme wudewan bringan
twegen feorplingas vidit quondam viduam pauperchlam mittentem cera
minuta duo, Lk. Bos. 21, 2 : Mk. Bos. 12, 42. Twegen [MS. tuoge]
stycas, daet is fedrpung penninges duo minuta, quod est quadrans, Mk.
Skt. Lind. 12, 42. Fedrpungas, acc.pl. Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 21, 2.
feorp-rlce, es ; n. Dominion over a fourth part ; tetrarchia =T(rpapx‘a,
Som. Ben. Lye.
feorpung, e ; f : but in Northumb. m. A fourth part, a farthing, Mk.
Skt. Lind. Rush. 12, 42. v. feorpling.
feorting, e; /. Crepitus ventris: — Feorting peddtio, TElfc. Gl. 79;
Som. 72, 64; Wrt. Voc. 46, 22.
feor-weg, es ; m. A far or long way ; via longinqua : — Min bigengea
gewat bryce on feorweg incoldtus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Th. 1 19, 5 :
Exon. 36a; Th. 117, 22; Gu. 228. Drihten asent peoda ofer eow of
feorwegum adducet Dominus super te gentem de longinquo, Deut. 28,
49: Beo. Th, 73; B. 37: Ps. Th. 67, 26. On feorwegas in distant
ways, Andr. Kmbl. 1855; An. 930: Exon. 87b; Th. 329, 1.
feorwit-georn ; adj. Curious, inquisitive; curiosus, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. firwet-georn.
feorwit-geornes, -ness, e; f. Curiosity; curidsitas, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. firwet-geornes.
feds of cattle, money, or wealth, Ors. 2,4; Bos. 43, 15: Chr. 999;
Erl. 134, 36: Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 22 ; gen. of feoh.
.feostnode confirmed, Chr. 656; Erl. 32, 22: 963; Erl. 121, 32,=
faestnode; p. of faestnian.
feoter, feotur ; gen. feotre, feoture ; /. A fetter ; compes : — Mid
feotrum [Rush, feoturum] compedlbus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 4. v. feter.
feop shall hate, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 13; Gen. 91 1. v. fedn.
feocter-scete four-cornered, square; quadrangiilus, quadratus, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. feower-scyte.
feotod, feotud called for, fetched; arcessitus, Som. Ben. Lye, = fetod;
pp. o/ietian.
feoung, fioung, feong, e; f. Hatred, enmity; odium, inimicitia: — His
unriht and his feoung wurp deah swlde open inveniret iniquitatem suam
et odium, Ps. Th. 35, 2. Hi me settan feounge for mlnre lufan posuerunt
odium pro dilectione mea, 108, 4. HI ealdum fedungum [feongum MS. B.]
hine ehton voter anis eum odiis insequebantur, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 535, 20.
v. feogan, fedn to hate.
PEOWEH, feowere ; nom. acc ; gen. fed wera, feowra ; dat. feowerum :
Sometimes used indecl. four; quatuor: — Wurdon feower cyninges
pegnas ofslaegene four king’s thanes were slain, Chr. 896; Erl. 94, 4:
Cd. 75; Th. 93, 16; Gen. 1546: .ffilfc. T. 25, 19, 20. Fedwer stdon
four times; quater, JElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 40, 67. Felamodigra fedwer
scoldon geferian to daem goldsele Grendles heafod four of those much
daring ones must convey Grendel’s head to the gold-hall, Beo. Th. 3279 ;
B. 1637. Hwaet bedp da feowere Leges rapas what are the four ropes
of the doomed man? Salm. Kmbl. 663; Sal. 331: 667; Sal. 333.
prittig waes and feowere feores onsohte wlgena cynnes there were thirty-
four of the race of men bereft of life. Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 12 ; Jul.
679. Fedwra sum one of four, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, 17 : 21 ; Th. i.
40, 21. Of disum fedwer bdeum of these four books, iEl fc. T. 27, 17.
From feowerum foldan sceatum from the four corners of the world. Exon.
20b; Th.55,5; Cri. 879 : Menol. Fox 419 ; Men. 211. Embe fedwer
wucan after four weeks, 30 ; Men. 15 : 313 ; Men. 158. Ic sette fedwer
bee I composed four books, Bd. 5, 24; S. 647, 37. Sylle fedwer seep
for an restituet quatuor oves pro una 6ve, Ex. 22, 1: Jn. Bos. 19, 23.
Sed haefde fedwere fet under wombe it had four feet under its belly, Exon.
109 b; Th. 418, 10; Ra. 37, 3. [ Wyc . foure: Laym. feour, feouwer,
feowere, feor, fower, four: Orm. fowwerr, fowwre : Plat, veer: O.Sax.
fiwar, fiuwar, fior : Frs. fjouver: O.Frs. fiuwcr, fiower, fior: Dut. Ger. .
M. H. Ger. vier : O. H. Ger. fior : Goth, fidwor : Dan. fire : Swed. fyre :
Icel. fjorir : Lat. quatuor : Grk. reaaapts ; JEolic mavpes ; Wei. pedwar :
Lith. keturi : Sansk. catur, datvaras.]
fed wera ; gen. pi. 0/ fedwer four : — feawera ; gen. pi. of feawa a few.
feower-feald ; adj. fourfold ; quadruplus : — Gif ic aenigne bereafode,
ic hit be feowerfealdum agyfe si quid aliquem defraudavi, reddo quadru-
plum, Lk. Bos. 19, 8.
fedwer- fealdan to make fourfold; quadruplicate, Som. Ben. Lye.
feower-fete, fiower-fete, tidr-fete, fider-fete, fyder-fete, -fote, -fdtte ;
adj. Four-footed ; quadrupes : — Se aelmihtiga God eallum mancinne forgeaf
da feowerfetan dedr the almighty God gave to all mankind the four-footed
beasts, .ffilfc. T. 8, 26. Alices cynnes feowerfetes feds an one of each
kind of four-footed cattle, Ors. 2,4; Bos. 43,' 1 5. HI sceoldon [MS.
sceoldan] bringan feowerfetes twa hwlte of four-footed [ cattle ] they must
bring two white, 2, 4 ; Bos. 43, 8. Eadbyrht bisceop, feowerfottra
nytena done tedan dael, to pearfum syllan wolde bishop Eadbert would
give the tenth part of his four-footed cattle to the poor, Bd. 4, 29;
S. 608, 17. v. flox-fote, feower-scyte.
feower-gild, es; n. A fourfold payment or compensation; quadruplex
compensatio : — Ale tlhtbysig man gilde feowergilde let every man of bad
repute pay with fourfold compensation, L. Eth. iii. 3 ; Th. i. 294, IO.
feower-scyte, fyder-scyte, fider-scyte, -sclte, feder-sclte, -scitte, -scette ;
adj. [sceat a corner ] Four-cornered, quadrangular, square; quadran-
gulus, quadratus : — Sed burh is fedwerscyte the city is quadrangular ,
Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 21.
feowertene fourteen, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 1, 17. v. feowertyne.
feowerteoda, m ; sed, daet, feowertedde, /. n ; adj. The fourteenth ;
quartus decimus : — Se waes feowerteoda fram Agusto dam Casere who
was the fourteenth from Augustus Ccesar, Bd I, 4; S. 475, 27. Daes
fedwerteodan daeges of the fourteenth day , Ex. 12, 18. On dam feower-
teodan daege quarta decima die. Lev. 23, 5 : Jos. 5, to. Healdap daet
op done fedwerteodan daeg daes monpes serviibitur usque ad quarlam
decimam diem mensis hujus, Ex. 12, 6.
feowerpa ; sed, daet feowerpe ; adj. The fourth ; quartus : — Is feowerpe
lyft the fourth is air, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 122 ; Met. 20, 61. v. feorpa.
fedwer pa-faeder [MS. fedwerpe-faeder] ; indecl. in sing. A great-great-
grandfather; abavus, .ffilfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 12 ; Wrt. Voc. 51, 57.
feowerpe-moder ; indecl. in sing; but dat. sing, -meder; pi. nom.
acc. -modra ; gen. -modra ; dat. -modrum ; f. A great-great-grandmother ;
abavia, iElfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75, 13; Wrt. Voc. 51, 58.
feowertig ; gen. feowertigra ; dat. feowertigum, feowertig ; adj. forty ;
quadraginta : — Ne ofsleah ic hlg, gif d*r bedp fedwertig non percutiam
propter quadraginta, Gen. 1 8, 29. Hifter daera feowertigra daga getele
after the number of forty days, Num. 14, 34. On feowertigum gearum
quadraginta annis, 14, 34: Jn. Bos. 2, 20. Hie begeton fedwertig
bearna they begat forty [of] children, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 22 ; Sat. 475 :
228; Th. 306, 21; Sat. 667. Israhela beam xton heofonllcne mete
fedwertig wintra filii Israel comederunt Manna ; n. [pavva ; n -
iSrrnN] quadraginta annis, Ex. 16, 34 : Gen. 32, 15 : 50,3. Fedwertig
[fedwertigum MS. B.] scillingum gebete let him make amends with forty
shillings, L. Alf. pol. io ; Th. i. 6S, 11.
feowertigeda, fedwertigoda ; m : -tigode, f. n ; adj. Fortieth ; quadra-
gesimus : — Feowertigeda quadragesimus, C. R. Ben. 25. On dam fedwer-
tigodan [MS. fedwerteodan] geare in the fortieth year ; quadrageslmo
anno, Deut. 1, 3.
feowertig-feald ; adj. Fortyfold; quadragenarius, JEKc. Gr. 49 ; Som.
5°. I9-
feowertig-llc ; adj. Of or belonging to forty; quadragenarius: — He
bebead daet feowertigllce faesten healden beon jejiinium quadraginta
dierum observari prcecepit, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 10. Ealle tld daes feo-
wertigllcan faestenes totum quadragesimee tempus, 3, 23; S. 554, 31.
feowertyne; adj. fourtef.n; qu&tuordecim : — Feowertyne cned-
ressa generalidnes qudtuordecim, Mt. Bos. 1, 17. Comon feowertyne
Geata gongan fourteen Goths camejnarching, Beo. Th. 3287 ; B. 1641 :
Andr. Kmbl. 3185; An. 1595. Op-daet feowertyne niht ofer Eastron
until fourteen nights after Easter, L. In. 55; Th. i. 138, 8, MS. B.
Rachel acende feowertyne suna Rachel bore fourteen sons, Gen. 46, 22.
fedwra of four, L. Wih. 19; Th. i. 40, i7, = feowera; gen. pi. of
fedwer.
feowrpa, m ; sed, daet fedwrpe ; adj. The fourth ; quartus : — Fedwrpe
is fyr the fourth is fire, Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 128, 30. v. feorpa.
feowrtig ; adj. Forty ; quadraginta : — Ceorliscum men feowrtiguin
scillingum gebete colbni quadraginta solidis emendet, L. Alf. pol. 10;
Wilk. 37, 23. v. fedwertig.
feowung, e ; /. [feohan to rejoice ] A rejoicing, an enjoying, glorying:
gaudium, gloria, Hpt. Gl. 433; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 95, 10.
feowurtig ; adj. Forty ; quadraginta : — Da da he faeste fedwurtig daga
and fedwurtig nihta cum jejunasset quadraginta diebus et quadraginta
noctibus, Mt. Bos. 4, 2. v. fedwertig.
fer, es ; n. I. a going, journey ; iter : — Wid fere juxta iter,
Ps. Spl. M. 139,6. II. a vessel, ship; navis: — Waes se sunn
282 FEE, — FERHp-COFA.
Lamehes of fere acumen the son of Lantech was come from the vessel '
[ = ar&], Cd. 75; Th. 93, 12; Gen. 1544. v. faer; n.
fer, es ; m. A fever ; febris : — Wid Sices daeges fere for an every day’s
fever , L. M. cont. 1, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 12, 28. v. faer, fefer.
fer, es; m. Fear, terror ; timor: — Mid fere foldbuende se micla daeg
meahtan Dryhtnes bihlamep the great day of the mighty Lord shall strike
earth’s inhabitants with fear. Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 13; Cri. 868.
v. faer; m.
fera, an ; m. A companion ; sdcius, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-fera.
feran, to ferenne ; part, ferende ; p. ferde, pi. ferdon ; pp. feted [fer a
journey ] To go, make a journey, set out, travel, march, sail; Ire, Iter
facere, proficisci, transire, migrare, navigare : — He hine to cyninge feran
het he called him to go to the king, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 39: Cd. 109;
Th. 144,32; Gen. 2398: Exon. 28 b; Th. 86, 31; Cri. 1416; Beo.
Th. 53; B. 27: Andr. Kmbl. 347 ; An. 174 : Elen. Kmbl. 429 ; El. 215 :
Ps. Th. 118, 3 : Bt. Met. Fox 4, 35 ; Met. 4, 18 : Judth. 9 ; Thw. 21,
10 ; Jud. 12 : Byrht. Th. 132, 64; By. 41. Da hi swa mycelne slpfaet
feran sceoldan wheti they must go so great a journey, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541,
30 : 1,23; S. 485, 38. He on morne feran wolde he wished to set out in
the morning, Bd. 2,6; S. 508, 7. Ic wegas dine pence to ferenne fotum
mlnum I think to go thy ways with my feet, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 59. Folp
ferende travelling people, Cd. 80; Th. 99, 28; Gen. 1653: Exon.
103 a; Th. 390. 12 ; Ra. 8, 9: Ps. Th. 125, 5. Ic fere geond foldan
I travel over the earth. Exon. 101 a ; Th. 381, 2; Ra. 2, 5: Ps. Th.
140, 1 2. Du mid mildsemlnre ferest thou goest with my grace, Andr. Kmbl.
3345; An. 1676. Mon fere}) feor a man goes far, Exon. 91a; Th.
342, 20; Gn. Ex. 146: Salm. Kmbl. 614; Sal. 306: Menol. Fox 327;
Men. 165. Ac fere}) gelome ofer ganotes ba ep a ship [lit. oak~\ often
saileth over the sea [lit. sea-fowl’s bath ], Runic pm. 25 ; Kmbl. 344, 18 ;
Hick. Thes. i. 135, 49. Da de heonon fera}) those who go hence, Cd.
228; Th. 305, 29; Sat. 654: Exon. 102a; Th. 385, 14; Ra. 4, 44.
Ic ferde to foldan ufan from eple I went to earth from the realm above,
Cd. 224; Th. 295, 30; Sat. 495 : Ps. Th. 142, 11. Mid Gode Noe
ferde Noe cum Deo ambulavit, Gen. 6, 9 : Andr. Kmbl. 1323 ; An. 662 :
Exon. 42 b; Th. 143, 18; Gu. 663. Ferde his hllsa to Galilea rice
processit rumor ejus in omnem regibnem Gdlilcece, Mk. Bos. 1, 28 : Homl.
Th. ii. 358, 5. Sum saedere ferde to sawenne his saed a sower went to
sow his seed, ii. 88, 12 : 90, 10. He ferde fram him and waes fered on
heofen recessit ab eis et ferebatur in ccelum, Lk. Bos. 24, 51. He eft
ham ferde he went home again, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 5 : 3, 1 1 ; S. 536, 9.
Hilde of deape ferde to life Hilda de morte transivit ad vitam, Bd. 4, 23;
S. 595, 32. He ferde ofer sae he went over the sea, Boutr. Scrd. 17, 7 ;
19, 2 : Chr. 1140; Erl. 265, 39. God ferde for}) abiit Domlnus, Gen.
18, 33. Ferde Constantius for]) on Breotone Constantins died [lit. went
forth ] in Britain, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 29. HI ferdon to Rome they went
to Rome, Chr. 737; Erl. 47, 22: Gen. It, 31: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 18:
Beo. Th. 3268; B. 1632. He hi laerde daet hi ferdon on daet geweorc
daes Godes wordes in opus eos verbi proficisci suddet, Bd. I, 23 ; S. 485,
39. HI ferdon ongen done brydguman exierunt obviam sponso, Mt. Bos.
25, 1. HI ofer sae ferdon they went over the sea, Chr. 1087 ; Erl. 226, 7,
1 2 . Tld is daet du fere it is time that thou goest, Exon. 51b; Th. 179,
30; Gu. 1269; Andr. Kmbl. 448; An. 224. &x ge furdur feran ere
ye go further, Beo. Th. 513; B. 254. der. be-feran, for-, for})-, ge-,
geond-, of-, ofer-, }>urh-, to-, v. faran.
fer-bed, -bedd, es ; n. A bed for a journey; Itineris lectus: — Ferbed
bajunula? TElfc. Gl. 66; Som. 69, 78 ; Wrt. Voc. 41, 32.
fer-blsed, es; m. [fer- = her- sudden, blSd a blast ] A sudden ox fearful
blast ; repentlnus flatus : — Ic laeran wille daet ge eower hus gefaestnige,
dy-laes hit ferblaedum windas toweorpan I will exhort that ye make your
house firm, lest winds overthrow it with sudden blasts, Exon. 75 a ; Th.
281, 21 ; Jul. 649.
fercian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bring, assist, help, support ; ferre, adjuvare,
subvenire, sustentare : — HI fefcodon da scypo eft to Lundenne they brought
the ships again to London, Chr. 1009; Th. 260, 31, col. 2. On disum
life we ateoria}) gif we us mid bigleofan ne ferciaj) in this life yie faint if
we support not ourselves with food, Hpml. Th. i. 488, 33. der. ge-
fercian.
fer-elam; gen. -clammes; m. [fer- = faer- sudden, clam what holds ]
A sudden seizing ; arreptio repentlna angustiae periculosae, Grn. Exod.
1 1 9. v. oferclamme, clam, clom.
fercung, e ; /. A sustaining; sustentatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
fercup ; adj, Frugal, thrifty ; frugalis, frugi, Got. 203.
ferd an army, Chr. 1 140; Erl. 265, 28. v. fyrd.
ferde, pi. ferdon went, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 5: Chr. 737; Erl. 47, 22 ;
p. of feran.
ferd-faru, e ; /. A military expedition ; milltaris expedltio, expedltio
contra hostes, Heming, p. 234, Lye. v. fyrd-faru.
ferd-mon, -monn, es ; pi. nom. acc. -men ; m. A soldier; miles Daet
feoh mon dam ferdmonnum sellan sceolde the money should be given to the
soldiers, Bt. 27, 4; fox 100, 14. Cyning sceal haebban ferdmen a king
must have soldiers, 17 ; Fox 58, 33, MS. Cot. y. fyrd-inan.
ferd-rino, es; m. A warrior, soldier; bellator, miles: — He fromne
ferdrinc fere beserode he deprived the brave warrior of life, Ps. C. 50, 22;
Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22. v. fyrd-rinc.
ferd-wite a fine for neglecting to pay the contribution to the army,
L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 10, note 23, MS. B: Th. Diplm. A. D. 1044;
359, 3. v. fyrdrwlte.
ferd-wyrt, e ; /. [ = fejd-wyrt ?] Field-wort ? gentian f gentiana ?— ■
Nim ferdwyrt take gentian (f),. L, M. 1, 87; Lchdm. ii. 154, 15.
v. feld-wyrt.
fere ; adj. Passable, able to go ; meabllis. der. earfo))-fere, eap-, ge-,
un-, un-ge-.
fere with life, Ps. C. 50, 22 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22; inst. of ferh life.
fered carried, Lk. Bos. 24, 51; pp. of ferian.
fereld, es; n. A way, going, step; gressus: — Fulfrema stepas odde
padas odde fereldu mine on slpfaetum dlnum perfice gressus meos in
semitis luis, Ps. Lamb. 16, 5. v. faereld.
feren fiery, burning ; igneus, ignltus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyren.
ferend, es ; m. [part, of feran] A traveller, messenger, sailor ; pere-
grlnator, nuncius, nauta : — He het gefetigan ferend snelle he commanded
swift messengers to be fetched, Exon. 66 b ; Th. 246, 12 ; Jul. 60. Him .
da ferend on faeste wuniap the sailors firmly rest on him, 97 a; Th. 361,
25 ; Wal. 25.
fere-scset, es; m. Fare-scot, passage-money ; naulum. Cot. 138.
fere-soca, an ; m, [ferh a pig, soca ? = socc a sock ] A bag made of
swine's skin; sibaea : — Feresoca sibba, Wrt. Voc. 289, 1. v. Littleton,
Glossarium Latlno-barbarum under sibaea.
fergan ; p. ede ; pp. ed. I. to carry, convey, bear ; portare,
vehere, ferre : — We willap Hlaford fergan to daere beorhtan byrg we will
bear the Lord to the bright city. Exon. 15 a; Th. 32, 26; Cri. 5x8:
104 b; Th. 397, 1; Ra. 16, 13. Bearn fergap and fedap faeder and
modor father and mother carry and lead the child, 87 a ; Th. 327, 21 ;
Vy. 7. II. to go ; Ire : — Ic seah raeplingas in raeced fergan I saw
captives going into a house. Exon. 113b; Th. 435, 2; Ra. 53, 1.
v. ferian.
fer-grunden ground to pieces, mangled, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 114, 9, = for-
grunden ; pp. of for-grindan.
ferh; gen. feres; dat. inst. fere; n. m. Life; vita: — Ferh ellen wraec
power drove out life, Beo. Th. 5406; B. 2706. He fromne ferdrinc fere
beserode he deprived the brave warrior of life, Ps. C. 50, 22 ; Ps. Grn. ii.
277, 22. Ealne wldan ferh to all eternity. Exon. 44 b; Th. 151, 3;
Gu. 789. v. feorh.
ferh, es ; m. A pig; porcus, Wrt. Voc. 286, 47. v. fearh.
ferh-cwsele ? [ = -cwalu ?] A murrain of hogs ; lues porclna, Som.
Ben. Lye.
ferh-ewalu, e; /. Life-destruction, slaughter; internecio, Pot. 114.
v. feorh-cwalu.
ferht fear, fright, dread; p&vor, timor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrhto.
ferht, es ; m. n. The mind; mens: — He maeg rihtwtsnesse findan on
ferhte he may find wisdom in his mind, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 119; Met. 22,
60. v. fefhp.
ferhp, fyrhp, ferp, ferht, es; m. n. I. the soul, spirit, mind;
animus, mens : — Din ferhp bemearn thy spirit mourned, Cd. 106 ; Th.
I, 39, 14; Gen. 2309: Elen. Kmbl. 347; El. 1 74: Salm. Kmbl. 358;
Sal. 178. Ferhpes forepanc forethought of mind, Beo. Th. 2124;
B. 1060. His geleafa wearp faest ’on ferhpe his faith became firm in his
spirit, Elen. Kmbl. 2071 ; El. 1037 : Exon. 100 a ; Th. 375, 2 ; Seel. 132 :
Cd. 40; Th. 53, 32; Gen. 870: Beo. Th. 1512; B. 754: Ps. Th. 85,
II. Daet he andsware aenige ne cunne findan on ferhpe that he cannot
find any answer in his mind, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 103 ; Met. 22, 52 : Beo.
Th. 2337; B. 1166: Cd. 161; Th. 200, II; Exod. 355: Elen. Kmbl.
2325; El. 1164. He wiste ferhp guman he knew the man’s soul, Cd,
134; Th. 169, 2; Gen. 2793. Ne laet du din ferhp wesan sorgum
asaled let not thy soul be bound with sorrows, Cd. 100 ; Th. 132, 17 ; Gen.
2194. Noe laeg ferhpe forstolen Noah lay deprived of mind, Pd. 76 7
Th. 95, 15 ; Gen. 1579 : Es. Th. 131, 2. HI ferdon forp donon, ferhpum
faegne they went forth thence, rejoicing in their minds, Beo. Th. 3270;
B. 1633: 6334; B. 3177. II. life; vita: — Wldan ferhp, acc.
for a long life, for ever, Elen. Kmbl. 1598 ; El. 801. der. collen-ferhp,
-ferp, -fyrhp : dredrig-, freorig-, gal-, gamol-, gleaw-, sar-, sarig-, staerced-,
stearc-, sterced-, stlp-, sweorcend-, swlp-, swoncen-, swyp-, werig-, wide-,
v. feorh.
ferhp-bana, an ; m. A life-destroyer, murderer ; vitae destructor, inter-
fector: — Fyrst ferhpbana the first life-destroyer, Cd. 162; Th. 203, 5;
Exod. 399.
ferhp-cearig ; adj. Anxious in soul ; animo sollicltus : — Sarra ongan,
ferhpcearig, to were slnum maeplan Sarah, anxious in soul, began to
speak to her consort, Cd. IOI; Th. 133, 28; Gen. 2217.
ferhp-eleofa, an ; m. The mind’s cave, breast; mentis clibile, pectus : —
Eadig byp se wer, se de him ege Drihtnes on ferhpcledfan, faeste
gestandep bealus vir, qui timet Domhium, Ps. Th. Ill, J .
forhp-cofa, an; m. The mind's cave, breast; mentis cubile, pectus: —
FERHp-FREC — FESTE. 283
On ferhpcSfan in his mind’s cave or breast, Cd. 123; Th. 157, 8 ; Gen.1
2603 : Ps. Th. 108, 17.
ferhp-freo; adj. Bold in spirit; anlmosus : — Ferhpfrecan Fin begeat
sweordbealo misery from the sword seized Fin the bold in spirit, Beo. Th.
2296: B. 1146.
ferhp-fridende life-saving, v. ferp-fridende.
ferhp-genlpla, an; m. A life-enemy, deadly foe; vitae hostis, letalis
hostis: — Ic sweorde drep ferhpgenlplan I struck the deadly foe with my
sword, Beo. Th. 5754; B. 2881.
ferhp-gewit mental wit, understanding, v. ferp-gewit.
ferhp-gle&w, fyrhp-gleaw ; adj. Prudent in mind, sagacious ; anlmo
prudens, sapiens : — B*r hie Iuditpe fundon ferhpgleawe they found Judith
there prudent in mind, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 29; Jud. 41. pusenda
manna ferhpgleawra of a thousand sagacious men, Elen. Kmbl, 653 ;
El. 327.
ferhp-grim fierce of spirit, v. ferp-grim.
ferhp-llc rational, just, equitable, v. ferht-llc.
ferhp-loca, ferp-loca, fyrhp-loca, an; m. Soul-inclosure, bosom, body;
mentis clausura, pectus, corpus : — Daet din nama, Crist, in urum ferhp-
locan si feste gestadelod that thy name, O Christ, be firmly established in
our soul's inclosure, Hy. 6, 5, 32 ; Hy. Grn. ii. p. 286, 5, 32. Ne willap
eow andridan fsege ferhplocan dread ye not feeble bodies, Cd. 156 ; Th.
194, 27 ; Exod. 267.
ferhp-lufe soul’s love, mental love. v. fyrhp-Iufe.
ferhp-sefa, ferp-sefa, firhp-sefa, fyrhp-sefa, an ; m. The mind’s sense,
intellect ; mens : — Cwen gefeah on ferhpsefan the queen rejoiced in her
mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1696; El. 850: 1787; El. 893.
ferhp-werig soul-weary, sad. v. ferp-werig, fyrhp-werig,
ferht-llc; adj. Rational, wise, just, equitable; rationalis, sapiens,
aequus : — Drihten ferhtllc riht folcum demep Dominus judlcabit popiilcs
in cequitate, Ps. Th. 95, 10.
ferian, ferigan, ferigean, fergan ; to ferianne ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed
[fer=faer a journey ]. I. to carry, convey, bear, lead, conduct;
ferre, portare, vehere, deducere, afferre : — Heht wlgend daet halige treo
him beforan ferian he commanded the warriors to carry the holy tree
before him, Elen. Kmbl. 215 ; El. 108 : Cd. 67 ; Th. 80, 18 ; Gen. 1330.
We de willap ferigan freollce ofer fisces baep we will gladly convey thee
over the fish’s bath [the sea], Andr. Kmbl. 585 ; Aq. 293. Het llfes
brytta englas sine ferigean leofne ofer lagufaesten the giver of life com-
manded his angels to bear the dear one over the stronghold of the waves,
1647; An. 825. To ferianne ad portandum, Gen. 46, 5. Ic ferige
onbutan circumfero, -ffilfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 33. Mec merehengest fere)?
ofer fiodas the vessel conveys me over the floods. Exon. 104 a ; Th. 395,
13; Ra. 15, 7: 114b; Th. 439, 16; Ra. 59,4. HI hine feriap ofer
fisces baep they bear it over the fish’s bath [the sea], Runic pm. 16;
Kmbl. 342, 17; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 31. Hwanon ferigeapge faette scyldas
whence bear ye your stout shields? Beo. Th. 671; B. 333. Folc din du
feredest swa sceap deduxisti sicut Sves pdpiilum tuum, Ps. Th. 76, 17.
He ferode done to his mynstre mid arwurpnysse he bare it to his minster
with honour, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 7: Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 23. Us ofer
Srwelan aedeling ferede a noble one conducted us over the realm of oars
[the sea], Andr. Kmbl. 1706; An. 855. HI. done sanct ferodon to daere
byrig they conveyed the saint to the city, Homl. Th. ii. 518, 29. Be on
folmum feredan in manibus portabunt te, Ps. Th. 90, 12 : 82, 3. Feriap
mid eow of daere eorpan waestmum afferte nobis de fructibus terra, Num.
13, 21. He yraes fered on heofen ferebatur in ccelum, Lk. Bos. 24,
51. II. to betake oneself to; se gerere, versari : — Bu aclaeccraeftum
lange feredes thou hast long betaken thyself to evil arts, Andr. Kmbl.
2725 ; An. 1365. HI on llge feredon they betook themselves to lying, Ps.
Th. 58, 12. III. to go, depart; vehi, Ire: — Mid fripe ferian to
depart in peace, Byrht. Th. 136, 68; By. 179. Bonne God geond
westena wide ferap Deus, dum transgredieris per desertum, Ps. Th. 67, 8.
[Laym. uerien: Plat, foren: O.Sax. forian : Frs. fieren : O.Frs. fera :
Ger. fiihren : M. H. Ger. viieren : O. H. Ger. fuorjan, forjan : Goth.
feryan to convey a ship, row : Dan. fipre : Swed. fora : Icel. ferja to
transport, carry by sea.] der. a-feriaq, aet-, ge-, of-, 6))-, to-, wid-.
Feriatus, es ; m. A Spanish robber, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 102, 19.
v. Uariatus.
feriend, ferigend, es ; m. [part, of ferian to bear, bring ] A bringer,
leader ; dux : — Flodes ferigend ("MS. B. feriend] bringer of the flood, Salm.
Kmbl. 161; Sal. 80.
ferigan, ferigean to carry, convey, bear, Andr. Kmbl. 585 ; An. 293 :
1647; An. 825 : iEIfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 33 : Beo. Th. 671; B. 333.
v. ferian.
fering, e; f. A going, travelling, journeying ; peregrlnatio, Iter: — On
daere feringe in that journeying, Exon. 87 a; Th. 326, 20; Wid. 131.
der. forp-fering.
feringa suddenly; extemplo, improvlso, Prov. 3. v. faeringa.
ferllc sudden, unlooked for, horrible ; repentlnus, horrendus, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. fierlic.
ferllce suddenly, Ps. Spl. T. 63, 4. v. faerlice.
1 fern, es; n. Fern; filix : — Fern [MS. B. feam], Herb. 78; Lchdm. i.
180, 23. v. fearn.
femes, -ness, e; /. A going, passing; gressus, transitus: — Ne daer
femes is non est transitus, Ps. Th. 143, 18. der. ofer-fernes.
ferran to remove, lake away. der. a-ferran. v. feorran.
ferrece? [fer = fyr?] A fire-pan; batillum, Cot. 161, Som. Ferrece
vatilla, Wrt. Voc. 287, 7.
ferren, ferlen; adj. Far off, distant, remote; longinquus : — On ferren
[ferlen MS. Rl.] land in regionem longinquam, Lk. Skt. Hat. 19, 12.
v. feorlen, fyrlen.
fers, faers, fyrs, es ; n. A verse, sentence, title; versus, carmen: —
Periodos is clysing, odde ge-endung daes ferses a period is the conclusion,
or ending of the sentence, AElfc. Gr. 50, 14; Som. 51, 18. Ic fersige
odde ic wyrce fers versificor, 37 ; Som. 39, 3, MSS. C. D. Ongan he
sona singan da fers statim ipse ccepit cantdre versus, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597,
18.
FERSC; adj. fresh, pure, sweet; dulcis : — Eufrates is maest eallra
ferscra waetera, and is yrnende purh middewearde Babilonian burh
Euphrates is the greatest of all fresh waters [rivers'], and runs through
the middle of the city of Babylon, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 10. Gyf se waeta
sealt byp of daere sae, hit by)) J)urh daere sunnan hietan to ferscum wsterum
awend if the moisture be salt from the sea, it is turned to fresh water
through the heat of the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Lchdm. iii. 278, 9-12 ;
Wrt. popl. science 19, 3. [Chauc. freisshe : Laym. freche : Plat, frisk :
Frs. fersck : O. Frs. fersk, fersch, farsch : Dut. versch : Ger. frisch :
M. H. Ger. vrisch : O. H. Ger. frisc : Dan. frisk, fersk : Swed. frisk,
farsk : Icel. friskr : Wei. ffres.]
fer-scipe, es ; m. Society, fellowship ; societas : — To healfum fo se
cyng, to healfum se ferscipe dimidium' capiat rex, dimidium societas,
L. Ath. v. 2 ; Wilk. 65, 19. der. ge-ferscipe.
fer-scrifen; part. [ = for-scrifen ; pp. of for-scrlfan to disregard,
abandon] Disregarded, abandoned; addictus : — Ferscrifen [MS. faer-
scribaen] addictus, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 153, 53. Ferscrifen addictus [Lye
has ferscrifer = ferscrifen ? abdictus], Cot. 14.
fersian ; p. ode ; pp. od To mope verse ; versificare : — Ic fersige odde
ic wyrce fyrs versificor, TElfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 3.
ferp, ferpp ; gen. -es; dat. -e; m. n. I. the soul, spirit, mind;
animus, mens : — Waes daere figmnan ferp geblissad the damsel’s soul was
rejoiced, Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 25; Jul. 287 : 89 a; Th. 334, 21; Gn.
Ex. 19. HI gemetton ferppes frofre they found comfort of soul, 46 a;
Th. 157, 21 ; Gu. 895. On ferpe faegn rejoicing in mind, Bt. Met. Fox
9, 73 ; Met. 9, 37 : Andr. Kmbl. 2968 ; An. 1487. Gpfeo p ge on ferppe
rejoice ye in spirit, Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 7 ; Cri- 476 : 70 b ; Th. 262, 5 ;
Jul. 328. Blnne ferp, acc. m. thy mind, 88 b ; Th. 333, 9 ; Gn. Ex. 1.
Sum hafap faestgongel ferp one has a constant soul, 79 b ; Th. 298, 4 ;
Cra. 80 : 81 b; Th. 307, 19; Seef. 26. Ferpum gleaw sagacious in
soul, 128a; Th. 493, 10; Ra. 81, 28. Ferppum, 114b; Th. 440, 15;
Ra. 60, 3. II. life; vita: — Laitap gares ord ingedufan in faeges
ferp let the javelin’s point dig into the life of the doomed one, Andr. Kmbl.
2665; An. 1334. der. dreorig-ferp, fre6rig-, sarig-, stearc-, swlp-,
werig-, wide-, v. ferhp.
ferp-friSende ; part, [fridian to protect] Life-saving ; vitam servans :— -
Forlet ferpfridende wellan on gesceap peotan he let his life-saving fountains
be poured into a vessel. Exon. 109 b ; Th. 419, 25 ; Ra. 39, 3.
ferp-gewit, -gewitt, es; n. Mental wit, understanding; mentis intel-
lects : — Beah hi ferpgewit aenig ne cuden though they knew not any
mental wit. Exon. 25 a ; Th, 73, 4; Cri. 1184.
ferp-grim ; adj. Fierce of spirit; anlmo saevus : — Frecne and ferpgrim
rugged and fierce of spirit, Exon. 67 b; Th. 251, 6; Jul. 141: 96 b;
Th. 360, 13 ; Wal. 5.
ferp-loca, an; m. The soul’s inclosure, bosom; mentis clausura,
pectus : — Hyre wae§ Cristes lof in ferplocan praise of Christ was in her
soul’s inclosure, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 19; Jul. 234: 76b; Th. 287,
12; Wand. 13. v. ferhp-loca.
ferp-sefa, an; m. [sefa the faculty of perceiving ; sensus] The mind;
mens : — Faestnian ferpsefan to fix in the mind. Exon. 92 b ; Th. 347, 29 ;
Sch. 20. v. ferhp-sefa.
ferpp the soul, mind. v. ferp.
ferppes, ferppe of a soul, to a soul, Exon. 46 a ; Th. 157,21; Gu. 895 :
14 b; Th. 30, 7 ; Cri. 476 ; .gen. and dat. of ferp.
ferp-werig; adj. Soul-weary; sad; mxstus : — Freorig and ferpwerig
trembling and soul-weary. Exon. 49 b; Th. 171, 21; Gu. 1130 : 20 a;
Th. 52, 9; Cri. 831. v. fyrhp-werig.
ferwett-full ; adj. [ferwett = fyrwet curiosity ] Curious, anxious ; solli-
citus : — Ferwettfulle men solliciti, Lk. Skt. Rush. 12, 26.
fesian, he fesep ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To drive away, put to flight ;
fugare, in fugam agere : — Baet oft on gefeohte an fesep tyne ut in pugna
Anus scepe decern in fugam e.gerit, Lupi Serm. i. 14 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 103,
20. der. to-fesian. v. fysian.
feste ; adv. Faslly, firmly : — Ic haebbe genog feste on gemynde I have
it firmly enough in my mind, Bt. 36, 3 ; Fox 176, 24. v. faeste.
284 FESTEN-
festen, es; n. A fastness, fortress ; mOnimenlum : — HI manige festena'
and castelas abraecon they demolished many fastnesses and castles, Chr.
1094 ; Erl. 230, 35. v. fasten II.
festen-mon, *monn, es; m. A surety; fidejussor, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. fester-man.
fester food, nourishment, foster-, in the compounds fester-beam, -fader,
-man, -nxodor. v. foster.
fester-bearn, es ; n. A foster-child ; alumnus: — Festerbearn alumni,
Martyrol. ad 22 Martii. v. foster-beam.
fester-fseder, es ; m. A foster-father, nourisher ; alter, nutritor: —
Festerfader allor, Wrt. Voc. 284, 72. /Etywde me min iu magister and
festerfader appdruit magister quondam meus et nutritor, Bd. 5, 9 ;
S. 622, 34. v. foster-fader.
fester-man, es ; m. A foster-man, bondsman, security ; fidejussor : —
M\c preost finde him xii festermen let every priest find for himself twelve
bondsmen, L. N. P. L. 2 ; Th. ii. 290, 15.
fester-modor, -modur ; /. A foster-mother, nurse; altrix, nutrix : —
Festermodor altrix, Wrt. Voc. 284, 73. Wlfmonna lareow and fester-
modur mater et nutrix feminarum, Bd. 4, 6; S. 574, 17. v. foster-
modor.
festing-men, -menn servants of the king entrusted to the keeping of
the monasteries while going from place to place, Th. Diplm. A. D. 823 ;
67, 2 : A. D. 828 ; 79, 30. v. fasting-men.
festllce ; adv. Firmly, vigorously ; firmiter : — HI on da burh festllce
feohtende waron they were vigorously fighting against the town, Chr.
994; Erl. 133, 11. v. fastllce.
festnes, -ness, e ; /. A fastness, firmament ; firmamentum : — Weorc
handa his bodaj) festnes [MS. fesnesse] opera mdnuum ejus annuntiat
firmamentum, Ps. Spl. T. 1 8, 1. v. fastnes.
festnian to confirm; confirmare: — Ic Ceolred abbud das ure selene
mid Cristes rode tacne trymme and festnie I Ceolred abbot ratify and
confirm this our gift with the sign of Christ’s cross, Th. Diplm. A. D.
852; 106,10-12. der. ge-festnian. v. fastnian.
festrian ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ud To foster, nourish ; nutrire : —
F'estrud beon nutriri, Scint. 81. v. fostrian.
fet fetches, brings, Prov. Kmbl. 61 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of fetian.
fet to or for a foot, feet. Ex. 21, 24 : Ps. Lamb. 72, 2 : Mt. Bos. 18,
8 ; dat. sing, and nom. acc. pi. of fot.
fet feeds, Mt. Bos. 6, 26, = fede[> ; 3 rd sing. pres, of fedan.
fetan ; p. fat, pi, faton ; pp. feten To make, travail, join ; facere,
procreare, jungere. [Goth, fitan ; p. fat, pi. fetum ; pp. fitans to travail
in birth; parturlre.] v. fetian.
fete ; adj. Provided with feet , footed ; pedibus instructus. v. an-fete,
twj?-, J?ry-, fedwer-.
PETEL; gen. feteles, fetles; m. A girdle, belt; cingulum, balteus : —
Sweordum and fetelum with swords and belts, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 19 ;
Met. 25, 10. Mid fetlum with belts, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 5. [ Ger .
fiessel, f: M. H. Ger. vezzel, m : 0. H. Ger. fazzil, fezzil, fezil, m. balteus;
Icel. fetill, m. a strap, belt. ]
fetel-bilt, es ; n. A belted hilt ; capulus balteo instructus : — He gefeng
fetelhilt he seized the belted hilt, Beo. Th. 3130; B. 1563.
fetels, es; tn. A little vessel, bag; vas, saccus : — Forwerede fetelsas
saccos veteres, Jos. 9, 5. v. fatels.
PETER, fetor, e ; /. A fetter, chain for the feet; compes, pedica : —
He fede); swa on feterum he feeds him thus in fetters. Exon. 88 b ; Th.
332, 20; Vy. 88: Ps. Th. 78, 11. An sceal inbindan forstes fetre one
shall unbind fetters of frost. Exon. 90 a ; Th. 338, 9 ; Gn. Ex. 76. Ic
modsefan mlnne sceolde feterum salan I must bind my thought in fetters,
76 b; Th. 287, 29; Wand. 21: Salm. Kmbl. 141 ; Sal. 70. [O. Sax.
feteros ,pl.m: Ger. fesser,/: M. II. Ger. vezzer,/; O.H.Ger. fezzera :
Icel. fjoturr, m. a fetter of iron.]
feterian to fetter, der. ge-feterian.
feter-wrasen a chain, fetter, v, fetor-WTasen.
feda, an; m. I. a band on foot, infantry, a host, troop, tribe,
company ; phalanx pedestris, pedites, legio, acies, tribus, caterva : — Eorod
sceal getrume rldan, faeste feda stondan a band of horse [ — cavalry] shall
ride in a body, a band of foot [ = infantry] stand fast. Exon. 90 a; Th.
337- 1 3 1 Gn. Ex. 64. Feda [MS. feduj legio, TElfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56,
73; Wrt. Voc. 18, 25. Se earga feda Brytta acies segnis Brittonum,
Bd. 1, 12; S. 481, 19, MSS. B, C. Feda eal gesaet the band all sat,
Beo. Th. 2833 ; B. 1424. Iudisc feda the tribe of Judah, Cd. 158 ; Th.
197. 25 > Exod. 312. Se feda com up to earde. the company came up to
their home, 223; Th. 293, 19; Sat. 437. Drer wees ungemetllc wsel
geslagen Persa, and Alexandres naes na ma donne hund-twelftig on dam
raede-here, and nigon on dam fedan there was a very great slaughter
made of the Persians, and no more than a hundred and twenty in
Alexander s cavalry, and nine in the infantry, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64, 28.
He cwijx to dara synfulra sawla fedan he shall say to the band of sinful
souls, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 1; Cri. 1519. Ic him on fedan beforan
wolde 7 would [go] before him in the host, Beo. Th. 4987 ; B. 2497 :
5830; B. 2919: Cd. 220; Th. 284, 19; Sat. 324. Du here fysest,
-FEDER.
' fedan to gefeohte thou leadest a host, a troop to battle, Andr. Kmbl. 2377;.
An. 1190. For fyrda mfist, fedan trymedan the greatest of armies
marched, the infantry were strong, Elen. Kmbl. 70; El. 35. Fedan
sseton the bands sat, Andr. Kmbl. ii8'2; An. 591. Ymb daet hehsetl
standajj engla fedan hosts of angels stand around the throne, Cd. 218;
Th. 278, 13; Sat. 221: Beo. Th. 2659; B. 1327. D£r waes Persa x m
ofslagen gehorsedra, and eahtatig M fedena there were slain ten thousand
of the Persians' cavalry and eighty thousand of the infantry, Ors. 3, 9 ;
Bos. 65, 2 : 68, 9. Ne willa]> eow andraedan deade fedan dread ye not
dead bands, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 26; Exod. 266. HI baedon daet hi
moston ofer done ford faran, fedan lsedan they gave orders to go over the
ford, to lead the troops onward, Byrht. Th. 134, 23 ; By. 88. Gerfirui
feda an arranged band; acies: getrimmed feda cuneus : gangende
[MS. gangend] feda a moving band; agmen, TElfc. Gl. 7 ; Som. 56, 74,
79, 82; Wrt. Voc. 18, 26, 31. 34. II. a battle; pugna : — He
beald in gebede bldsteal gifej), faeste on fedan he bold in prayer maketh
a stand, firmly in battle, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 30; Jul. 389. der.
gum-feda, here-.
fedan ; p. de ; pp. ed To lead; ducere : — Bearn fergaji and feda]? f seder
and modor father and mother carry and lead the child, Exon. 87 a ; Th.
3^7; 21.
Fectan-leag; gen. -leage; /. [Flor. Fethanleah : Hunt. Fedhalnea,
Fedhanlea : Matt. West. Frithenleia] Frethern, Gloucestershire l — Her
Ceawlin and Cujia fuhton wid Brettas in dam stede de mon nemnef)
Fedanleag [Fedanlea, Th. 35, 8, col. 1] in this year [A. D. 584] Ceawlin
and Cutha fought against the Britons at the place which is called
Frethern, Chr. 584; Th. 34, 9.
fede, es ; n. The power of going on foot, walking, going, motion, pace;
facultas pedibus eundi, ambulatio, gressus, passus ; — Daera haedenra
anllcnyssa habbaj? fet butan fede the idols of the heathen have feet
without the power of going, Homl. Th. i. 366, 27. An fede mihtigost
most powerful in walking, Bt. 36, 5 ; Fox 180, 21. He nahte his fedes
geweald he had no power of walking, Homl. Th. i. 336, 9. Hit is
naedrena gecynd daet heora fede bij? on heora ribbum it is the nature of
serpents that their power of going is in their ribs, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 84, 44.
O11 fede lef [MS. Ilf] lame in walking. Exon. 87 b ; Th. 328, 16 ; V-y. 18.
Sum sceal on fede gongan one shall go on foot, 87 b; Th. 328, 33;
Vy. 27. Swift ic eom on fede I am swift of pace. Exon. 104 b; Th.
396, 10; Ra. 16, 2: Beo. Th. 1944; B. 970. Habba|> hringa gespong
afyrred me min fede the clasping of rings has taken from me my power
of going, Cd. 19 ; Th. 24, 17 ; Gen. 379. He fede ne sparode he spared
not pace, 117; Th. 153,6; Gen. 2534.
fede-cempa, an; m. A foot-soldier, champion; pedester miles:—,
Fedecempa, nom. Beo. Th. 3092; B. 1544: 5698; B. 2853.
fede-gang, es ; m. A foot-journey ; pedestre Iter : — Ne maeg ic aldornere
mine swa feor heonon fedegange gesecan I cannot seek my life’s safety
so far hence by a foot-journey, Cd. 117; Th. 152, I; Gen. 2513.
fede-georn ; adj. Desirous of going ; meandi cupidus: — Sio fedegeorn
fremman onginnej? desirous of going it resolves to proceed. Exon. 108 a ;
Th. 413, 21; Ra. 32, 9.
fede-gest, es; m. A pedestrian guest; pedester advena: — Fedegestas
eodon in on da ceastre the pedestrian guests went into the city, Elen.
Kmbl. 1687; El. 845. W®s gerymed fedegestum flet the hall was
cleared for the pedestrian guests, Beo. Th, 3956 ; B. 1976.
fede-here, es; m. A foot army, infantry; pedestris exercitus, pedi-
tatus : — On his fedehere wseron xxxu M in his infantry were 32,000,
Ors. 3, 9; Bos, 64, 17.
fede-hwearf, es ; m- A company on foot, pedestrian multitude ;
pedestris caterva : — On fedehwearfum amongst the pedestrian multitude.
Exon. 35 a; Th. 1 1 3, 24; Gu. 162.
fede-last, es; m. A footstep, pace; passus, gressus: — Hie fedelaste
for]; onettan they hastened forth with pace, Judth- 11 ; Thw. 23, 25;
Jud. 139. Ferdon for]; donon fedelastum they went forth thence with
their footsteps, Beo. Th. 3269; B. 1632.
fede-le&s ; adj, Footless ; pedibus carens : — Du scealt faran fedeleas
thou shall go footless, Cd. 43; Th. 56, 6; Gen. 908 : Exon. 127a;
Th. 488, 7 ; Ra. 76, 3.
fede-man, -mann, es ; m. A footman or soldier ; pedestris miles,
pedes, Som. Ben. Lye.
fede-mund, e ; /. A foot-hand ; manus gressus. Used for the fore-feet
of the badger : — Ic sceal fromllce fedemundum ]>urh steapne beorg strfite
wyrean I [a badger] shall strenuously work a road through a steep
mountain with my fore-feet. Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 1° ; Ra. l6k 1 7.
FEBER; gen. dat. acc. federe; pi. nom. acc. federa, fedra,
fedre; /. I. a feather; penna, pluma: — Mid nlre [ = niwre]
federe with a new feather. Herb. 122, 1; Lchdm. i. 234, 13: L. M. I,
39 ; Lchdm. ii. 102, 8. Gedo federe on ele put a feather in oil, L, M. I,
18; Lchdm. ii. 62. 11. Swanes fedre, nom.pl. swan’s feathers, Exon.
57 b; Th. 207, 6; Ph. 137. Wurp da federa wid seftan daet weofod
pi iimas projicief prope altare. Lev. 1, rfi: Cd. 72; Th. 88, 26; Gen.
1471. Sc fenix ascaecej; fedre the phoenix shakes its feathers, Exon. 58 a ;
FEDER- — FIER.
285
Th. 207, 21 ; Ph. 145 : 58b; Th. 212, 5 ; Ph. 205. Fedrum bifongeir
clad -with feathers, 61 a; Th. 224, 23; Ph. 380: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 10;
Met. 24, 5. II. in the pi. sometimes used for Wings; afe,
pennae : - Mec waegun fedre on lifte wings bore me in air. Exon. 107 b;
Th. 409, 20 ; Rii. 28, 4. Ic haebbe swide swifte federa, daet ic maeg
flidgan ofur done hean hrof daes heofo'nes 1 have very swift wings, that
1 can fly over the high roof of heaven, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 4: Ps.
.Lamb. 54, 7 : 138, 9. He gesihji brimfuglas braedan fedra he sees sea-
fowls spread their wings. Exon. 77 a ; Th. 289, 13 ; Wand. 47. Comon
.earnas on flyhte, federum hremige eagles came in flight, exulting in their
wings, Andr. Kmbl. 1728; An. 866: Bt. Met. Fox 24, 17; Met. 24, 9.
Fugel fedrum strong a bird strong of wings, Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 18 ;
Ph. 86: 57 b; Th. 206, 7; Ph. 123: 58 a; Th. 208, 29; Ph. 163:
60b; Th 222, 11; Ph. 347. III. what is made of a feather,
A pen; penna, calamus : — Feder a pen; penna, Wrt. Voc. 75, 16. Nim
dine federe and writ flftig take thy pen and write fifty, Lk. Bos. 16, 6.
[ Chauc . feder: Plat, fedder : O.Sax. fethera, /: Dut. veder, veer,/:
Ger. feder, f: M. H. Ger. vedere, veder; f: O. H. Ger. fedara, f: Dan.
fjeder, m. f: Swed. fjader, m : I cel. fjoSr, f : hat. penna, old forms
pesna, petna, f: Grk. nrepuv, n. a feather ; vt roptai to fly : Sansk. pat
to fly.] der. halsre-fedtr, hleow-, writing-, v. fidere.
feder-, four-, used only in the compounds, — feder-fote, -sceatas, -scette,
-sclte, -scitte. v. fider-, fyder-.
federan, fedran to provide with feathers or wings, der. ge-federan,
-fedran.
feder-bed, -bedd, es; n. A feather-bed; culcita : — Federbed culcites
[ =culdta] , jElfc. Gl. 27 ; Som. 60, 102 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 42.
feder-berende ; part. Bearing feathers, feathered; pennlger, Cot.
150.
feder-crmft, es ; m. The art of feather-embroidering ; plumaria ars,
Som. Ben. Lye.
federe, fedre ; def. se federa, fedra ; seo, daet federe, fedre ; adj.
Feathered ; pennis praeditus. der. deawig-federe, haswig-, Isig-, sal wig-,
feder-fote ; adj. Four-footed ; quadrupes : — Eadbyrht federfotra [MS.
-fota] neata done tedan dael to [earfum syllan wolde Eadbyrht would
give the tenth part of four-footed cattle to the poor, Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 608,
17, note, MS. B. v. feower-fete, fider-fe.e, fyder- fete, -fote.
feder-gearwe ; pi. f. [gearwe clothing ] Feather-gear, the feathering
of an arrow; pennis vestitus: — Sceaft federgearwum fus an arrow prompt
with its feather-gear, Beo. Th. 6229; B. 3119.
feder-geweore, es ; n. Feather-embroidered work ; plumarium opus : —
Federgeweorc besiwed opus plumarium intextum, Cot. 145.
feder-hama, -homa, an ; m. Feather-covering, feathers, plumage,
wings ; plumarum tegmen, pluma, pennse, alse : — Geseb ic him his englas
ymbe hweorfan mid federhaman I see his angels encompass him with
feathery wings, Cd. 32 ; Th. 42, 6; Gen. 670. Eall bij? geniwad, feorh
and fcderhoma all is renewed, its life and plumage. Exon. 60 a ; Th. 217,
14; Ph. 280. Daet he mid federhoman fledgan meahte that he might
fly with wings, Cd. 22 ; Th. 27, 13 ; Gen. 417.
feder-sceatas ; pi. m. Four corners or quarters; quatuor plagae: —
Eall deos leohte gesceaft federsceatum full feohgestredna all this bright
creation in its four quarters full of treasures, Salni. Kmbl. 63 ; Sal. 32.
feder-scette ; adj. Four-cornered; quadrangularis, in quatuor plSgas
porrectus : — Eall deos leohte gesceaft, federscette, full fyrngestreona all
this bright creation, four-cornered, full of ancient treasures, Salm. Kmbl.
.63, MS. B; Sal. 32, note. v. feder-sclte.
feder-scite, -scitte, -scette ; adj. Four-cornered, quadrangular ; quad-
rangularis : — Federsclte taefel four-cornered tables; tesserae vel lepusculae,
-ffilfc. Gl. 61; Som. 68, 66; Wrt. Voc. 39, 49. Lytle federscitte flor-
stanas little four-cornered floor-stones ; tessellae, 61; Som. 68, 67; Wrt.
Voc. 39, 50. v. feower-scyte, fider-scyte, -sclte, fyder-scyte.
fede-spedig; adj. Speedy of foot ; levipes : — Sum bif) on londe snel,
fedespedig one is swift on land, speedy of foot. Exon. 79 a ; Th. 296, 18 ;
£ni. 53. __
fede-wig, -wigg, es ; n? ml A foot-battle ; pedestris pugna : — Fede-
wlges of the foot-battle, Beo. Th. 4717; B. 2364: Wald. 88; Vald.
16.
fedm, es ; m. A bosom ; sinus : — On fedme heora in sinu eorum, Ps.
Spl. T. 78, 13. v. fedm II.
fedra, fedre feathers, wings. Exon. 57 b; Th. 207, 6 ; Ph. 137 : 58 b ;
Th. 212, 5 ; Ph. 205 : 77 a; Th. 289, 13 ; Wand. 47 ; nom. acc. pi. of
Jfeder.
fedrum with feathers or wings, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 10; Met. 24, 5:
Exon. 60b; Th. 222, 11; Ph. 347; inst.pl. of feder.
fedu a band on foot, a host ; legio, JElfc. Gl. j ; Som. 56, 73 ; Wrt.
Voc. 18, 25. v. feda.
fetian, fetigean, fetigan; he fetaji, fet; p. fette; pp. fetod To fetch,
bring to, marry; adducere, applicare, uxorem ducere: — He heht him
fetigean to sprecan sine he bade to fetch his counsellors to him, Cd. 1 26 ;
Th. 161, 17; Gen. 2666. Fetigan, Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 26; Jud. 35.
■'He 6der fetaji dliam duxerit, Mt. Bos. 19, 9. /Elc ydel fet unhaelo all
idleness brings illness, Prov. Kmbl. 61. Se forma fette wlf, and forjiferde
primus, uxore ducla, defunctus est, Mt. Bos. 22, 25 : Gen. 48, 10. Wses
to bure Beowulf fetod Beowulf was fetched to- his bower, Beo. Th. 2625 ;
B. 1310. der. ge-fetian, -fetian. v. feccan.
fetlum with belts, Bt. 37, 1 ; Fox 186, 5. v. fetel.
fetor, e ; /. A fetter ; compes : — Isern fetor forfex. Cot. 86. Isen fetor
balus, Cot. 23. v. feter.
fetor-wrasen, e; /. [wrasen a chain ] A fetter, chain; catena,
compes: — Hrade siddan wear)) fetorwrasnum fest he was soon fast bound
in fetters, Andr. Kmbl. 2215 ; An. 1109.
fett ; adj. Fat ; pinguis : — He bij: anllcost fettum swlnum he is most
like to fat swine, Bt. 37, 4 ; Fox 192, 26. v. fett.
fette fetched, brought, married, Gen. 48, 10: Mt. Bos. 22, 25; p. of
fetian.
fettian ; p. ode; pp. od [fitt contention, strife, fight] To contend,
strive, dispute; certare, contendere, disputare : — Saturnus and Saloman
fettodon ymbe heora wisdom Saturn and Salomon contended about their
wisdom, Salm. Kmbl. p. 178, j.
feuer-fuge, an;/. F ever few ; febrifugia : — Feuerfuge feverfew, Lchdm.
iii. 12, 25. v. fefer-fuge.
fex, es; n. Hair of the head, the locks; caesaries: — Fex ctesaries, JE\fc.
Gl. 69 ; Som. 70, 39 ; Wrt. Voc. 42, 47 : 70, 32. v. feax.
fexede having long hair, long-haired, Chr. 891 ; Th. 162,9, col. 2, 3;
163, 10. v. feaxede.
Bo deceit, fraud, guile, der. ge-fic.
FIC, es ; m. I. a fig, the fruit of the fig-tree; ficus: found
at present only in the following compounds in the sense of a tree or
fruit, etc. — fic-aeppel, -beam, -leaf, -treow. II. a disease so called,
the piles, hemorrhoids ; ficus : — Wid seondum omum, daet is flc for
running erysipelas, that is the ‘fig,’ L. M. cont. 1, 39 ; Lchdm. ii. 10, 7 :
L. M. 1, 39; Lchdm. ii. 102, 12. Lxcedomas and drencas and seaifa
wid flee medicines and drinks and salves for the ‘fig,’ L. M. cont. 1, 57;
Lchdm. ii. 12, 18. Gif se flc [MS. ulc] weorjie on mannes setle geseten
if the ‘fig’ be settled on a man’s fundament, Lchdm. iii. 30, 16. Se
bledenda fic the bleeding ‘fig,’ iii. 38, 8. Wid done bledendne [MS.
bledende] flc nim murran da wyrt for the bleeding * fig ’ take the plant
sweet-cicely, iii. 8, 1. [Plat, fige, /: Dut. vijg, f: Ger. feige, ft
M. H. Ger. vlg e,f: O.H. Ger. figa,/: Lat. ficus,/, and m.]
fic-adl, e ; f. [fic II. the piles, hemorrhoids] The fig-disease ; ficus
morbus : — Wid ficadle drenc and beding a drink and fomentation for the
fig-disease, L. M. cont. 3, 48 ; Lchdm. ii. 302, 24 : L. M. 3, 48 ; Lchdm.
ii. 34°’ I-
flc-seppel, -appel, es ; m ; pi. nom. acc. -aeppla ; n. A fig-apple or fruit,
a fig; ficus, carica : — Ftcappel carica, .ffilfc. Gl. 46; Som. 64, 125;
Wrt. Voc. 32, 59. Ne hlg of fiornum ficaeppla ne gaderiaj: neque de
spinis colligunt ficus, Lk. Bos. 6, 44: Mt. Bos. 7, 16.
fic-beam, es; m. [beam a tree, v. I.] A fig-tree; ficus: — Ficbeam
ficus, fElfc. Gl. 46 ; Som. 64, 122 ; Wrt. Voc. 32, 56. BehealdaJ) done
ficbeam videle f iculneam, Lk. Bos. 21, 29. Forwurdan heora wlngeardas
and flcbeamas percussit vineas eorum et ficulneas eorum, Ps. Th. 104,
29-
flc-leaf, es ; n. A fig-leaf; fici folium : — Hig siwodon ficleaf and
worhton him wsedbrec consucrunt folia ficus et feccrunt sibi perizomata,
Gen. 3, 7.
ficol; adj. fickle, crafty; versipellis, inconstans, Prov. 14.
fic-treow, es ; n. A fig-tree ; ficus : — Forscranc daet fictreow ficus
aruit, Mk. Bos. 11, 21: Mt. Bos. 21, 20: Wrt. Voc. 80, II. Daes
fictredwes of the fig-tree, Mk. Bos. 11, 13. Leornigeaj) bigspel be dam
fictreuwe ab arbore fici discite parabolam, Mt. Bos. 24, 32 : Mk. Bos. 13,
28. HI gesawon daet fictreow forscruncen of dam wyrtruman viderunt
ficum aridam factam a rddicibus, 11, 20: Mt. Bos. 21, 19. He ofsloh
wlngeardas heora and fictreow heora percussit vineas eorum et ficulneas
eorum, Ps. Spl. 104, 31.
fic-wyrm, es ; m. A fig-worm, a worm originating from the fig-
disease ; vermis ex fico morbo oriens ; — Feallaj) da ficwyi mas on da
bedinge decldent fici morbi vermes in balnea, L. M. 3, 48 ; Lchdm. ii.
340. 8-
fic-wyrt, e ; /. The herb fig-wort ; ficaria herba, ficus, TElfc. Gl. 41 ;
Som. 63, 1 19; Wrt. Voc. 31, 6.
Seder a father, Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 2; Thw. 29, 2. v. feder.
Sell, es ; m. A fall, ruin, destruction ; casus, lapsus, ruina : — He wir]>
swide rade on fielle he very quickly falls, Past. 39, 3; Hat. MS. 53 b, 17.
v. fyll.
Send a fiend: — Murnfi nauder ne friend ne fiend regardeth neither
friend nor foe, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 8. v. feond.
Sdnd-wie, es; n. An enemy's dwelling, a camp; hostium vicus,
castra : — HI feollon on middele fiendwlce heora ceciderunt in medio
castrorum eorum, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 32.
Ser; adv. [fier, comp, of feor, adv. far] Farther; longius, ulterius : —
Deah du nu fier [fyr MS. Bod.] sle donne du waere though thou art now
286
FIER— FILD-GUMB.
farther than thou wast, Bt. 5, 1 ; Fox 8, 33. We areccan ne magon Sx t
fedrencynn fier owihte we cannot reckon the paternal kin any degree
farther. Exon. 1 1 b; Th. 16, 5 ; Cri. 248. v. fyr, fyrr.
fidr four, in the compound fier-fete. v. feower.
fierd, e; f: An army, force, expedition; exercitus, expeditio : — Of daere
fierde from the army, Chr. 823; Erl. 62, 18: 876; Erl. 78,9: 885;
Erl. 82, 23: 919; Erl. 104, 26. iEr sio fierd gesamnod waere ere the
army was assembled, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 21. v. fyrd.
flerdian; p. ede; pp. ed To march; proficisci : — Mid dsere scire de
mid him fierdedon with the division which marched with him, Chr. 894 ;
Erl. 90, 33. v. fyrdian.
fier die as ; adj. Without a force or army, unprotected; exercitu carens : —
Hit donne fierdleas waes it was then without a force, Chr. 894; Erl. 90,
13. v. fyrdleas.
fieren-full wicked, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 13 ; Met. 15, 7, note. v. firen-full.
fier-fete ; adj. Four-footed ; quadrupes : — Sume fierfete some are four-
footed, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 21; Met. 31, 11. v. feower-fete.
FIER.SN, fyrsn, e; /. The heel; calx: — Du scealt fiersna saltan thou
[the serpent] shall lie in wait for her [Eve’s] heels, Cd. 43 ; Th. 56, 17;
Gen. 913. [Ger. ferse, /: M.H.Ger. versen, /: O.H.Ger. fersana,
fersina, fersna, /: Goth, fairzna, /: Grk. irrepva, f. the heel : Sansk.
parshni, m.f. the heel. ]
fierst, es; m. The ceiling of a chamber; laquear: — Fierst laquear,
Glos. Epnl. Reed. 158, 66. v. fyrst II.
fierst, es; m. A space of time, time; temporis spatium, tempus: —
Forgif du me fierst and ongiet give me time and understanding, Exon.
Ii8_a; Th. 453, 28; Hy. 4, 21. v. fyrst.
FIF five ; quinque. I. generally indecl ; — Hvra fif waeron
dysige, and fif gleawe quinque ex eis erant fatuce, et quinque prudentes,
Mt. Bos. 25, 2 : Lev. 26, 8. Comon da fif cynegas ascenderunt quinque
reges, Jos. 10, 5, 16. Daera fif hlafa quinque panum, Mt. Bos. 16, 9.
Of fif hlafum from five loaves, Andr. Kmbl. 1179 ; An. 590 : Jn. Bos. 6,
13. We nabba]) her buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas non habemus hie
nisi quinque panes et duos pisces, Mt. Bos. 14, 17: Lk. Bos. 9, 13, 16:
Jn. Bos. 6, 9: Gen. 14, 9; 47, 2. Wintra haefde fif and hundteontig he
had a hundred and five winters, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 3 ; Gen. 1 1 31: 59;
Th. 71, 29; Gen. 1178: 85; Th. 106, 26; Gen. 1777. Fjf sidon
quinquies, TElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 40, 67. Fif wintra fee lustrum quin-
quennium, v£lfc. Gl. 16; Som. 58, 70; Wrt. Voc. 21, 57. 2. but
nom. acc. pi. fife ; gen. fifa ; dat. fifum are sometimes found : — Fife
ciningas lagon five kings lay [dead], Chr. 937 ; Th. 204, 1, col. 2 ; 205,
I ; /Edelst. 28. Burga fife w£ron under Norjmianrium five towns were
under the Northmen, Chr. 942 ; Th. 208, 39 ; Edm. 3. Git sceolon fife
gear adhuc quinque atini restant, Gen. 45, 6. Daer fife [gimmas] wairon
there were five [g'ems], Rood Kmbl. 16 ; Kr. 8. Him togeanes fife foron
folc-cyningas five kings of nations marched against them, Cd. 93; Th.
1 19, 3 ; Gen. 1974. BeoJ> fife on anum huse tod*lede erunt quinque in
domo una divisi, Lk. Bos. 12,52. Waeron fife eorla and idesa there
were five men and women. Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 1 ; Rii. 47, 6. Wintra
haefde twa hundteontig and fife he had two hundred and five winters,
Cd. 83; Th. 104, 28; Gen. 1742. An dissa fifa one of these five, Bt.
33. 3; F°x 126, 14. Buton fifum except five, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 28.
[Laym. fif, uiuen : Plat, five, fiwe : O. Sax. fif, vif : Frs. fyf : O. Frs.
fif: Put. vijf: Ger. fiinf : M.H.Ger. vunf, viinf : O.H.Ger. fimf, finf:
Goth, fimf, fif : Dan. Swed. fern : Teel, fimm : Corn, pemp : Lot. quinque :
Grk. irevTf ; TEolic vep.it t : Sansk. pancan.]
F if burhga or burga ; pi. f. The Five towns, viz. Leicester, Lincoln,
Nottingham, Stamford, and Derby; quinque civitates : — On fif burhga
gejnncje in the assembly of the Five towns, L. Eth. iii. 1 ; Th. i. 292, 6.
Ferde se aedeling danon in to fif burgum [burhgum, Th. 276, 7, col. 2]
the noble went thence to the Five towns, Chr. 1015 ; Th. 276, 7, col. I ;
277, 7: 1013; Th. 270, 17, col. 2.
fife five. v. fif 2.
fif-eegede; adj. Five-edged, five-cornered; quinquangulus: — Fif-
eegede quinquangulus, fElfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 50, 61.
flfel, es ; n ? m ? A sea-monster, monster, giant ; monstrum marinum,
gigas : — purh fifela gefeald for]) onette through the field of the monsters
he hastened forth, Wald. 76; Vald. 2, 10. [I cel. fifl, m. 1. a fool, clown,
boor. n. a monster, giant.]
fifel-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. A monster-race ; monstrorum marinorum
genus : — Fifelcynnes eard the monster-race’s abode, Beo. Th. 209 ;
B. 104.
fifel-dor, es ; n. Monster or terror-door , the river Eider, the boundary
between Holstein and Schleswig ; monstrorum marinorum porta : — Bi
-fifeldore by the monster-door, Exon. 85 a ; Th. 321, 8 ; Wid. 43.
fifele? a buckle, button; fibula, Som. Ben. Lye. v. figel.
fifel-stream, es ; m. The frightful or horrid stream, the ocean ;
oce&nus : — Nainigne merehengesta ma donne senne ferede on fifelstream
he led not more than one of the sea-horses on the ocean, Bt. Met. Fox 26,
51; Met. 26, 26.
fifel-w&g, es ; m. The terrific wave, the ocean ; oceanus ; — Leton ofer
fifelwaeg scridan bronte brim]>isan they let the high ships go over the
ocean, Elen. Kmbl. 473 ; El. 237.
fif-feald; adj. Five-fold; quintuplex, quinarius : — Fiffeald quindrius,
JElfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 50, 16.
fif-fealde, -falde, an;/. A butterfly; papilio, Som. Ben. Lye: — Fiffealde
papilio, Wrt. Voc. 281, 40. Fifaldae papilio, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 160, 78.
fif-flere ; adj. [flor a floor] Five-floored, five-storied ; quinque tabii-
latis constans : — Se arc wees fifflere the ark was five-floored, Boutr. Scrd.
21, 6.
fif-hund, -hundred five hundred ; quingenti : — Fif hund quingenti,
^Elfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 49, 48. Fifhund sidon five hundred times ; quiu-
genties, 49; Som. 50, 32. Fifhund cempena ealdor a chief of five
hundred soldiers; cohors, fEIfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 61 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 14.
Fundon fifhund for [snot terra they found five hundred of eminently wise
men, Elen. Kmbl. 757; El. 379. Fifhundred quingenti, Num. 1, 46.
fif-ledf, es ; n : -leafe, an ; f. Fiveleaf, cinquefoil ; potentilla reptans,
quinquefolium : — Fifleafe, iElfc. Gl. 43; Som. 64, 54; Wrt. Voc. 31,
64 : 68, 69 : 79, 33 : 286, 40 : Herb. 3 ; Lchdm. i. 86, 20. Fifleafan
seaw juice of fiveleaf. Herb. 3, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 86, 24, Genim fifleafan
wyrtwalan take the root of fiveleaf , Herb. 3, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 86, 28. Genim
fifleafan da wyrt take the herb fiveleaf. Herb. 3, 5 ; Lchdm. i. 88, 3, 9,
11, 14, 17, 20.
fifta ; m : seo, daet fifte ; adj. The fifth ; qnintus : — Se fifta daeg the
fifth day, Gen. I, 23. Fifta waes Eadwine, Nor])an Hymbra cyning the
fifth was Edwin king of the Northumbrians, Chr. 827 ; Erl. 64, 3. Her
onginnj) seo fifte boc Boeties here begins the fifth book of Boethius, Bt.
40, 4; Fox 240, 9. fEr dam fiftan geare before the fifth year. Lev. 19,
25. Daet ge habbon waestmas, and syllajj dam cynge done fiftan dael ut
fruges habere possitis, quintain partem regi dabitis, Gen. 47, 24, 26. .
fifta feeder; m. The fifth father; atavus : — Felix, se papa waes his
[Gregories] fifta feder Felix, the pope was his [Gregory’ s] fifth father,
that is — reckoning Gregory’s father as the first generation, his fifth father
would be his great-grandfather’s grandfather, Horn!. Th. ii, 118, 9.
fiftegda the fifteenth, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 21. v. fifteoda.
fif-'tene fifteen ; quindecim : — Fiftena sum one of fifteen, Beo. Th. 420;
B. 207: Cd. 69; Th. 84, 14; Gen. 1397. v. fif-tyne.
fifteogoda ; adj. The fiftieth ; quinquagesimus : — Se fifteogoda quin-
quagesimus, JE lfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 50, 1. v. fiftigoda.
fifteoda, fifteda, fiftegda, fyfteogeda ; se6, daet fifteode ; adj. The
fifteenth ; quintus decimus : — Mona [MS. mone] se fifteoda the fifteenth ;
moon, Lchdm. iii. 190, 29. Dam fifteodan geare anno quinto dicimo, j
Lk. Bos. 3, 1. Under dam fiftedan daege Kalendarum Octobris sub die '
quinta decima Kalendas Octobres, Bd. 4, 17 ; S. 585, 20. Heo ledrde dy !
fifteodan daege transivit die quinta decima, 4, 23 ; S. 592, 39. Dy *
fiftegdan geare in the fifteenth year, 4, 26 ; S. 602, 21. 1
fiftig fifty; quinquaginta : — FIftig yntsena seolfres quinqudginta i
siclos argenti, Deut. 22, 29. Fiftig wintra fifty winters, Beo. Th. 5459 ; i
B. 2733. Fiftig wintru, 4424; B. 2209. Se waes fiftiges fotgemearces
lang he was fifty feet of measure long, 6076 ; B. 3042.
fiftigfeald ; adj. Fiftyfold, containing fifty ; quinquagenarius : — Fiftig-
feald quinquagenarius, fElfc. Gr. 49; Som. 50, 19.
fiftigoda, fiftigeda, fifteogoda ; m : seo, daet fiftigode ; adj. The
fiftieth; quinquagesimus: — Fiftigoda quinquagesimus, Gr. Dial. 2, 2.
Fiftigeda, C. R. Ben. 25. Daet fiftigode [MS. fiftedde] ger bij) halig the
fiftieth year shall be holy ; sanctificabis annum quinquagesimum, Lev. 25,
10.
fif-tyne, -tene fifteen ; quindecim : — Fiftyne faedma fifteen [of] cubits,
Gen. 7, 20. Fiftyne suna fifteen [of] sons, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 32. He
sloh fiftyne men he slew fifteen men, Beo. Th. 3169 ; B. 1582. He on
westenne wiceard geceas fiftynu gear he chose a dwelling in the wilder-
ness fifteen years, Exon. 46 b ; Th. 158, 13 ; Gu. 908. Fiftyno, acc. n.
Cd. 57; Th. 70, 10; Gen. 1151.
fif-wintre ; adj. Of or belonging to five years, five years old; quin- •
quennis : — Fifwintre quinquennis , TElfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 50, 45.
f igan to be or become an enemy, be at enmity ; inlmicari, inimicitias
exercere, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fedgan.
figel ? fifele ? A buckle, button ; fibula, Cot. 85, Lye.
fihle, es ; m? n? A cloth, rag ; pannus : — Fihles reades panni rudis, j
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 16.
fih.t fights, Ex. 14, 14; 3 rd sing. pres, o/feohtan.
fihtung, e; /. A fighting; pugnatio, dimicatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
fiht-wite, es ; n. A fine for fighting ; pugnae mulcta : — He ah fihtwite I
he has fines for fighting, L. C. S. 15 ; Th. i. 384, 3, note 6, MS. B.
v. fyht-wite.
fild; adj. Of or pertaining to a level field, even, flat, level; cam-
pester : — Seo burh waes getimbred on fildum lande the city [Babylon] was
built on level land, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 20.
fild, es ; ml n? e ; fit A milking, the quantity of milk drawn at
one milking ; lactis quantitas semel mulcta : — Gif fild sy awyrd if a ■
milking be spoilt, L. M. 1, 67 ; Lchdm. ii. 142, 14. der. fild-cumb.
fild-cumb, es; m, [cumb II. a liquid measure] A milk-pail; I
287
FILGST
mulctrale, mulctrum : — Gif meoluc sie awyrd, bind tosomne wegbrfedan
and giprifan and cersan, lege on done fildcumb, and ne sete daet fast nider
on eorpan seofon nihtum if milk be spoilt, bind together waybroad and
cockle and cress, lay them on the milk-pail, and set not the vessel down on
the earth for seven nights, L. M. 3, 53 ; Lchdm. ii. 340, 23-25.
filgst, filhst, he fllgjj, filhp slickest to, sticks to ; 2nd and yd pers. pres,
of felgan.
filian ; p. filide To follow; sequi: — FJf eower filiap hira hundteontig
persequentur quinque de vestris centum alienos, Lev. 26, 8. He filide me
he followed me, Deut. 1, 36. v. fylgean.
filiende ; part. Rubbing; frlcans, Cot. 90.
fill, e; f. Fulness, satiety, gluttony; sfttietas, ingluvies : — He purh fille
unriht gefremode he did wrong through gluttony, L. Pen. 16 ; Wilk. 95,
58. v. fyll.
fille, an ; /. The plant thyme ; serpyllum = tp-nvWov : — Fille serpyllum,
Wrt. Voc. 79, 47 : Lchdm. iii. 34, 30.
filled filled, = fylled ; pp. of fyllan.
film, es ; m. A film, skin, husk ; cuticula, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fylmen.
filma, an; m. A cleft; rima, Cot. 180.
filstan to help, aid, assist : — Gif he nelle filstan if he will not help,
L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 19. v. fylstan.
flip filth, impurity, rottenness, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fvlp.
FIN, finn, es ; m. A fin ; pinna : — Ne ete ge- nanne fisc buton da de
habbap finnas and scilla ye shall not eat any fish except those that have
fins and scales , Lev. ii, 9. [Plat, finne,/: but. vin ,/: Ger. finne,/:
M. H. Ger. vinne, /: Dan. finne, m. f: Swed. fena, /: Lat. pinna, /.]
fin? A heap, pile; strues, Cot. 195, Lye. der. wudu-fin.
fina, an ; m. A woodpecker ; picus : — Fina picus, iEIfc. Gl. 38 ; Som.
63, 26; Wrt. Voc. 29, 46: 77, 31; 281, 4: Glos. Brux. Reed. 36, 33;
Wrt. Voc. 62, 33.
FINC, es; m. A finch; fringilla : — Fine fringilla, Glos. Brux. Reed.
36,37 ; Wrt. Voc. 62, 37: Glos. Epnl. Reed. 156, 57. [Plat, fink,
finke, m : Dut. vink, m : Ger. fink, finke, m : M. H. Ger. vinke, m :
O. H. Ger. finco, fincho, m : Dan. finke, m. f : Swed. fink, m : Wei.
pine, to.] der. gold-fint, rago-.
ftneer, es ; m.A finger ; digitus Do hider fincer dinne infer digitum
tuum hue, Jn. Rush. War. 20, 27. v. finger.
Finchamstede, -staede, es ; to. finchampstead, Berkshire ; loci nomen
in agro Berkeriensi : — Dises geares to dan sumeran, innan BarrucscJre set
Finchamstaede, an mere blod weoll in the summer of this year [A- D.
1098], at Finchampstead in Berkshire, a pool welled out blood, Chr.
1098 ; Th. 364, 4.
FINDAN, to findanne ; ic finde, du findest, findst, fintst, finst, he
findep, fint, pi. findap ; p. fand, fond, funde, pi. fundon ; pp. funden ;
v. trans. To find, invent, imagine, devise, contrive, order, dispose, arrange,
determine ; invenire, disponere, consulere : — HTg ne mihton nane findan
non invenerunt, Mt. Bos. 26, 60: Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 39. Ne mihte
earmsceapen are findan nor might the poor wretch find pity, Andr. Kmbl.
2260; An. 1131: i960; An. 982. To findanne to find, Ps. Th. 76, 16.
Ic hine finde ferp stadelian I find him strengthening his spirit, Exon.
71a; Th. 264, 14; Jul. 364: 67a; Th. 247, 20; Jul. 81. Daer du
wrade findest there thou shall find help, Elen. Kmbl. 1 68 ; El. 84 : Andr.
Kmbl. 2698; An. 1351. Findst du daer fif maegpa thou findest there
five generations, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 19, 20. Finst du thou findest, Bt. 18, 3 ;
Fox 66, 11. Se de forstolen flaesc finde]) he who finds stolen flesh, L. In.
17; Th. i. 1 14, 2. Nimp eall daet hid fint she will seize all she finds,
Bt. Met. Fox 13, 68 ; Met. 13, 34. D£r hi fulle dagas findap s6na dies
pleni invenientur in eis, Ps. Th. 72, 8 ; 64, IO; Se cyning to nytnysse
fand his leodum rex utilitali suce gentis consuluit, Bd. 2, 16 ; S. 520, 3.
Heo nd reste fand she found no rest, Cd. 72 ; Th. 87, 30; Gen. 1456 :
94; Th. 123, 6; Gen. 2040. Ic grundhyrde fond I found the ground-
keeper, Beo. Th. 4279; B. 2136: Exon. 49 b; Th. 1 71, 2; Gu. 1120.
Ic funde I found, Beo. Th. 2977; B, i486: Gen. 12, 20. Du fundest
thou foundest, Ps. Th. 16, 3. Swa we air fundon as we before determined,
L. Alf. pol. 18 ; Th. i. 72, 10. Wolde ic daet du funde da I would that
thou wouldst find them, Elen. Kmbl. 2157; El. 1080: Cd. 72; Th. 87,
6 ; Gen. 1444. Se cyng haefde funden, daet . . . the king had contrived,
that ..., Chr. 918 ; Erl. 104, 3. [Piers P. fynden : Laym. finde, finden,
ifinde, uinde, uiriden : Orm. findenn : Plat, finnen : O. Sax. findan : Frs.
fynnen : O. Frs. finna : Dut. vinden : Ger. finden : M. H. Ger. vinden :
O. H. Ger. findan : Goth, finpan : Dan. finde : Swed. finna : Icel. finna.]
der. a-findan, an-, ge-, ofer-, on-, to-.
findele, an; /? es; n? An invention, a device; adinventio, inventum,
Som. Ben. Lye.
finriig ; adj. Considerable, good, heavy ; ponderosus : — Findig corn
heavy corn, Lye. der. ge-findig.
finel, es; m. Fennel; fenlculum: — Fineles of fennel, Herb. 97, I;
Lchdm. i. 210, 8, MS. B. v. find.
FINGER; gen. fingeres, fingres; dat. fingre; pi. nom. acc. fingras;
gen. fingra, fingrena ; m. A finger ; digitus : — Finger digitus, Wrt. Voc.
26. Send Lazarum, daet he dyppe his fingeres lip on waetere, and
-FINTA.
mine tungan gectele mitte Lazarum ut intingat extremum digiti sui in
aquam, ut refrigeret linguam meam, Lk. Bos. 16, 24. Gif ic on Godes
fingre deofla utadrife si in digito Dei ejlcio deemonia, 11, 20. On daem
lytlan fingre hi the little finger, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 359; Met. 20, 180.
Ne gelyfe ic, buton ic do minne finger on daera naegla stede nisi mittam
digitum tneum in locum clavorum non credam, Jn. Bos. 20, 25, 27:
Lev. 4, 1 7. W.ulfere mid his fingre gewrat on Cristes mel Wulfhere
wrote with his finger on Christ's cross, Chr. 656; Erl. 32, 23. Nellap
hig da mid heora fingre aet-hrtnan digito suo nolunt ea movere, Mt. Bos.
23, 4: Lk. Bos. 11, 46. Fingras digiti, Wrt. Voc. 64, j8: 283, 18.
Rand sceal on scylde, faest fingra gebeorh a boss shall be on the shield,
the sure protection of fingers, Menol. Fox 535 ; Gn. C. 38 : Elen. Kmbl.
239 ; El. 1 20. Ic gesed heofonas dine, weorc dlnra fingra [MS. fin-
■ grena] videbo ccelos tuos, opera digitbrum tubrum, Ps. Lamb. 8, 4. Sum
nneg fingrum hearpan stirgan one can awaken the harp with fingers.
Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 6; Cri. 668: Beo. Th. 3015; B. 1505. [LajyTO.
finger, fenger : 0. Sax. fingar, to : Frs. finger : O. Frs. finger, fingr, m :
Dut. vinger, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. finger, rn : O. H. Ger. fingar, to : Goth.
figgrs, to : Dan. finger, to. /: Swed. finger, to. n : Icel. fingr, to.] der.
eare-finger, gold-, hring-, laece-, leaw-, middel-, scyte-.
finger-seppel, es ; m : nom. acc. pi. -aeppla, -appla ; n. A finger-apple,
finger-fruit , a date; dactylus: — Fingerappla dactylos, Mone B. 542.
Fingerapplum dactylis, 3830.
fin ger -lie ; adj. Of ox belonging to a finger or ring ; digitalis, annu-
laris, Wrt. Voc. 65, 2.
fini ; adj. Decayed, mouldy ; corruptus, mucidus : — Finie hlafas mouldy
loaves, Jos. 9, 5. v. fynig.
finiht ; adj. [fin a fin ] Having fins, finny ; pinniger : — Scilfixas finihte
finny shellfishes, L. M. 2, 37 ; Lchdm. ii. 244, 25.
Finn, es ; to. Fin, the king of the North Frisians : — Finn [MS. Fin]
Fresna cynne Fin of the race of the Frisians, Scop. Th. 55 ; Wid. 27. Be
Finhes eaferum in Fres-waele of Fin's offspring in Friesland, Beo. Th.
2140; B. 1068. v. Finns buruh.
Finnas ; gen. a ; pi. m. I. the Finns generally, including
Scride-finnas and Ter-finnas, are the inhabitants of the north and west
coast from Halgoland [v. map in Ors. Bos.] to the White Sea, as defined
by Ohthere in the following example : — Ne mette Ohthere nan gebun
land, syddan he fram his agnum hame [Halgoland, q.v 1] for; ac him
wees ealne weg weste land on daet stedr-bord, butan fisceran, and fugeleran,
and huntan, and daet waeron ealle Finnas Ohthere had not met with any
inhabited land, since he came from his own home [Halgoland] ; but the
land was uninhabited all the way on his right, save by fishermen, fowlers
and hunters, and they were all Finns, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 20, 3-6. Da
Finnas and da Beormas spraecon neah an gepeode the Finns and the
Biarmians spoke nearly the same language, 1, 1 : Bos. 20, 14: 19,
29. II. Finwood, between Gothland and Smbland, in the south
of Sweden : — Da Bedwulf sae opbaer, flod aefter farope, on Finna land then
the sea bore Beowulf away, the flood along the shore, on the Fins’ land,
Beo. Th. 1165; B. 580. Not Finland, but the Fins’ land; for how
could Beowulf, in his swimming-match with Breca, be borne by the sea
to Finland ? Thorpe thinks the following extract may, however, afford
a solution of the difficulty, — ‘ Their [the Fins’] name is probably still to
be found in the district of Finved [Finwood], between Gothland and
Smoland. This inconsiderable and now despised race has, therefore,
anciently been far more widely spread, and reached along the Kullen
[the chain of mountains separating Norway from Sweden] down to the
Sotind, and eastward over the present Finland,’ Petersen, Danmarks
Historic i Hedenold i. p. 36. Ic wses mid Finnum I wds with the Fins,
Scop. Th. 153; Wtd. 76. der. Scride-finnas, Ter-.
finnas fins, Lev. II, 9; pi. nom. acc. of fin.
Finns buruh = Finnes burh ; gen. -burge ; /. Finnsburg : — Swylce eal
Finnes buruh [MS. Finns] fyrenu waire as if all Fin's castle were on fire.
Fins. Th. 72; Fin. 36. This Finnsburg is no doubt the same as the
Finnesham mentioned by Beowulf, — Swylce hie set Finnes ham findan
meahton such as they might find at Finnesham, Beo. Th. 2316 ; B. 1156.
v. Finn.
FINOL, finul, finel, fynel, fenol, es; to: finule, finugle, an; /. The
plant fennel; fenlculum: — Finol fenlculum, Glos. Brux. Reed. 41, 28;
Wrt. Voc. 67, 43 : L. M. 2, 34 ; Lchdm. ii. 238, 29. Genim finoles
wyrttruman take roots of fennel, 1, 37 ; Lchdm. ii. 90, 6 : 2, 11 ; Lchdm.
ii. 188, 19: 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 23. Of dam finole from the fennel,
2, 14; Lchdm. ii. 190, 22. Sedp on dam ecede done finol seethe the
fennel in the vinegar, 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 194, 26. [Ger. fenchel, to :
M. H. Ger. venchel, to : O. H. Ger. fenachal, fenihil : Lat. fenlculum, n.]
finol-ssed, es ; n. Fennel seed; feniculi semen: — Finol said gnld to
duste reduce fennel seed to dust, Lchdm. iii. 28, 3.
finst findest, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 66, n, = findest; 2nd sing. pres, of
findan.
finta, an; to. I. a tail; cauda: — Donne is se finta faegre
gedseled then is the tail [of the phoenix ] beautifully divided, Exon. 60 a ;
Th. 218, 15 ; Ph. 295. II. what follows, a sequel, the consequence
288
FINTST — FIRGEN -STREAM.
of an action ; consequents : — Donne he class facnes fintan sceawap when
he sees the consequence of treachery. Exon. 83 b ; Th. 315, 17 ; Mod. 32 :
Exon. 74b; Th. 278, 31; Jul. 606.
fintst, he fint findest, finds, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 68; Met. 13, 34; 2nd
and 3 rd pers. pres, of findan.
finugle, an ; f. Fennel; feniculum : — Wyl on ealop finuglan boil fennel
in ale, L. M. i, 39; Lchdm. ii. 104, 1: 1, 66; Lchdm. ii. 142, 2.
v. finol.
finul, es ; m : finule, an ; /. Fennel ; feniculum : — Genim dysse wyrte
wyrttruman, de man feniculum, and odrum naman finul nemnep take
roots of this herb, which is named feniculum, and by another name fennel.
Herb. 126, I; Lchdm. i. 238, 1: 382, I. Genim finules nideweardes
take some of the netherward part of fennel, L. M. I, 60; Lchdm. ii. 1 30,
18. Finule fennel, Lchdm. iii. 34, 30. v. finol.
fiode hated, Bt. 39, I; Fox 212, 5 ; p. o/fidgan, fion.
fiogan, fion ; p. fiode, pi. fiodon To hate ; odisse : — Fibgap yfel odite
malum, Ps. Spl. T. 96, 10. Dret is unriht aighwelcum men daet he
6derne fidge it is wicked in every man that he should hate another, Bt.
Met. Fox 27, 47; Met. 27, 24. v. fedgan.
fioh; gen. fids; dat. fid; n. Cattle, property, a portion; pecus, opes,
dos : — Gif de becume ddres monnes giemeleas fioh on hand if the stray
cattle of another man come to thy hand, L. Alf. 42 ; Th. i. 54, 9 :
L. Ethb. 81; Th. i. 24, 1. v. feoh.
fioh-bot, e ; /. A pecuniary recompence ; nummaria compensatio,
L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 58, 8. v. feoh-bot.
fiolan ; p . fad, pi. faelon ; pp. folen To reach, proceed, come; procedure,
pervenire : — Hit fiolan ne maeg eft set his eple it cannot come again to
its own region, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 308; Met. 20, 154. v. feolan.
fion ; p. fiode, pi. fiodon To hate ; odisse : — Ic fiode cyrcean awyrgedra
odivi ecclesiam malignantium, Ps. Spl. T. 25, 5. Hit nsere no manna
ryht, daet hiora senig oderne fiode it would not be right in men, that any
of them should hate another, Bt. 39, 1 ; Fox 212, 5. v. fedgan.
fiond a fiend, Hy. 8, 25 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 25. v. feond.
fidnd-geld, es ; n. Devil-worship, Mt. Lind. Stv. 4, 24. v. fednd-gyld.
fior ; adv. Far, at a distance ; procul, longe : — Hid bip swide fior hire
selfre beneodan she is very far beneath herself, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 443 ;
Met. 20, 222. v. feor.
fiorh ; gen. fiores ; dat. fiore ; n. Life, spirit ; vita, anima : — Buton
hiora agnum fiore except their own life, Bt. 39, 11; Fox 230, 1.
v. feorh I.
fiorm use, benefit, profit, enjoyment, Past, pref ; Hat. MS. v. feorm IV.
fior pa, sed, daet fibrpe; adj. The fourth; quartus: — Sed [MS. J>io]
fiorpe boc the fourth book, Bt. 40, 4 ; Fox 240, 9, note 14. v. feorpa.
fioung, e; f. Hatred; odium: — Mid unrihtre fiounge with evil hatred,
Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210, 24. der. unriht-fioung. v. feoung.
fidwer-fete ; adj. Four-footed ; quadrupes : — Sume bip fiowerfete some
are four-footed, Bt. 41, 6; Fox 254, 27. v. feower-fete.
fir, es; n. Fire; ignis : — purh daes fires fnaest through the fire's blast,
Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 29; Jul. 588. v. fyr.
FIRAS, fyras ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. Living beings, the chief of living
beings, men, mankind; homines, vlri, genus humanum : — Firas monige
many men. Runic pm. 26 : Kmbl. 344, 28 ; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 52. Me
witan ne pearf Waldend fira the Ruler of men need not upbraid me, Beo.
Th. 5476 ; B. 2741: 182; B. 91 : Andr. Kmbl. 581 ; An. 291: 1840;
An. 922: Elen. Kmbl. 2153; El. 1078: 2343; El. 1173. Bip anra
ge'nwylc flfisce bifongen fira cynnes every one of the race of men shall be
invested with flesh. Exon. 63 b; Th. 234, 5; Ph. 535: 73 a; Th. 273,
1 ; Jul. 509 :92b; Th. 347, 18 ; Sch. 14. Fira beam children of men,
Cd. 21; Th. 26, 17; Gen. 408. Firum uncup unknown to men, Bt.
Met. Fox 4, 78 ; Met. 4, 39. Teode firum foldan frea iElmihtig terram
custos humdni generis omnipotens credvit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 23.
[O. Sax. firihos, pi. m. men, people, mankind: Icel. firar, pi. m. men,
people .] .
fird, e ; f. A force, army, expedition ; exercitus, expeditio : — Ne mehte
sed fird hie na hindan offaran the force could not overtake them, Chr.
894; Erl. 93, 7 : 895 ; Erl. 93, 22 : 905 ; Erl. 98, 19. For Eadweard
cyng mid firde to Steanforda king Edward went with an army to
Stamford, 922; Erl. 108, 17. v. fyrd.
fird-creeft, es; m. A war design, an expedition; expeditio: — Mid
hiora firdcraefte by their expedition, Num. 22, 4.
firding, e; /. An expedition, army; expeditio, exercitus: — Swide
micel folc du haefst on dinre firdinge to dam gefeohte very much people
thou hast in thine army for the battle, Jud. 7, 2. v. fyrding.
fird-stemn, es ; m. An army-corps ; exercitus cohors : — Da se fird-
stemn for ham, da for Oder ut when the army-corps went home, then
another went out, Chr. 921 ; Th. 195, 19.
FIREN, fyren, e ; pi. nom. acc. firene, Arena ; f. I .a wicked
deed, sin, crime ; scelus, crimen, peccatum : — Naes deer gefremed firen set
giftum there was no sin committed at the nuptials, Hy. lo, 17 ; Hy. Grn.
ii. 293, 17. Nu eft gewearp flaesc firena leas flesh is again become
void of sins, Exon. 9 b; Th. 8, 25; Cri. 123: Elen. Kmbl. 2625: El.
1314: Salm. Kmbl. 897 ; Sal. 448. Firina gehwylc each sin, Exon. 8 b;
Th. 4, 21; Cri. 56. Lysde of firenum released from sins, 25 b; Th. 74,
22; Cri. 1210: Elen. Kmbl. 1814; El. 909. Uton we firene fedgan let
us hate crimes. Exon. 98 a; Th. 366, 16; Reb. 13: Ps. Th. 58, 3.
Firena fremman to perpetrate crimes, Cd. 1; Th. 2, 14; Gen. 19: Salm.
Kmbl. 632; Sal. 315. II. tribulation, torment, suffering, pain;
tribulatio, tormentum, cruciatus : — Mid firenum with torments. Exon.
29 a; Th. 88, 16; Cri. 1441: 41b; Th. 139, 26; Gu. 599. Wseron
ealle faegen in firnum they were all glad in their sufferings, Cd. 223;
Th. 292, 3; Sat. 435. [O.Sax. firina,/. a wicked deed, crime, sin:
O.Frs. firne, feme,/: O.H.Ger. firina,/. crimen, scelus, f acinus : Goth.
fairina, /. crimination : Icel. firn, n. pi. a shocking thing, abomination .]
der. folc-firen, hell-.
firen-bealu; gen. -bealuwes ; n.A sinful evil; peccatum scelestum: —
On him Dryhten gesihp firenbealu laplic in them the Lord shall see
loathly sinful evil. Exon. 26 b; Th. 78, 19; Cri. 1276.
firen-erseft, es ; m. A sinful craft, wickedness ; scSlesta ars, nequitia : —
Hi Dryhtnes * feodon purh firencraeft they hated the Lord’s law in their
wickedness. Exon. 66 a; Th. 243, 21; Jul. 14.
firen-daed, fyren-dsed, -ded, e ; /. A wicked or sinful deed, crime ;
scelestum facinus : — Daet hie firendaeda to frece wurdon that they were
too audacious in wicked deeds, Cd. 1 2 1 ; Th. 155, 29; Gen. 2580:
Exon. 1 18 a; Th. 453, 35; Hy. 4, 25. Firendeda, Ps. C. 50, 44; Ps.
Grn. ii. 277, 44. Firendaedum fah stained with sinful deeds, Exon. 22 b ;
Th. 62, 13; Cri. 1001: 31b; Th. 99, 31; Cri. 1633.
firen-earfede a sinful woe. v. fyren-earfede.
firen-fremmende ; part. Committing sins ; scdlera committens : — ■
Daet he for aelda lufan firenfremmendra fela prowade that he suffered
much for love of men committing crimes, Exon. 24 a ; Th. 69, 9 ; Cri.
firen-full, fyren-fuil, -ful; adj. Sinful; faclnorosus, scelestus : — Swa
firenfulle heora aldorpaegn unreordadon thus the sinful addressed their
principal chief, Cd. 214; Th. 268, 34; Sat. 65. Gif tfu wylt da firen-
fullan fyllan mid deape if thou wilt fell the wicked with death, Ps. Th.
138, 16. Firenfulra of the wicked, Exon. 40b ; Th. 135, 30; Gu. 532 :
Ps. Th. 81, 4: 124, 3.
firen-georn ; adj. Sinful; peccandi pronus : — Firengeorne men sinful
men. Exon. 31b; Th. 98, 12 ; Cri. 1606.
firenian, firman, fyrenian, fyrnian; p. ede; pp. ed. I. to sin;
peccare: — Firenap dus daet flaeschord thus will the body sin, Exon. 99 b;
Th. 373, 3 ; Seel. 103. Da de fimedon bedp beofigende they who sinned
shall be trembling, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 29; Sat. 621. II. to
revile; calumniari : — Hed firenap mec wordum she reviles me with
words. Exon. 105b; Th. 402, 24; Ra. 21, 34. [O.H.Ger. firinon
scelerare : Goth, fairinon to criminate. ]
firenlie ; adj. Wicked; malitiosus, malignus: — Hid me wrapra wearn
worda sprscon, faecne, firenlicu they spoke to me a multitude of wrathful
words, deceitful, wicked, Ps. Th. 108, 2.
firenlice vehemently, rashly, v. fyrenlice.
firen-ligerian to commit fornication ; fornicari. v. fyren-ligerian.
firen-lust, fyren-lust, es ; m. Sinful lust, luxury, wantonness ; libido,
luxuria : — Mid dy da ongon firenlust weaxan ccepit cum quibus luxuria
ere: cere, Bd. 1, 14 ; S. 482, 22 : Past. 27 ; Cot. MS. Hi firenlusta frece
ne wairon they were not desirous of luxuries, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 29; Met.
8, 15. purh firenlustas through sinful lusts. Exon. 29 b; Th. 90, 32;
Cri. 1483: 44 a; Th. 150,8; Gu. 775,
firen-synnig ; adj. Sinful ; faclnorosus, scglestus : — Firensynnig folc
sinful people. Exon. 28 a; Th. 84, 25; Cri. 1379.
firen-pearf great distress, dire need. v. fyreti-pearf.
firen-weorc, es; n. A wicked work, crime; scSlestum opus, scelus: — •
Hi firenweorc berap they bear their wicked works. Exon. 26 b ; Th. 80, 1 ;
Cri. 1301: 28 a; Th. 85, 30 ; Cri. 1399.
firen-wyToende ; part. Evil-doing, committing sin ; malum faciens,
peccans : — Me of folmum afere firenwyreendra take me out of the hands
of those committing sin, Ps. Th. 70, 3. Ic fyrenwyrcende oft elnade
I often emulated evil-doing [men\, 72, 2.
firen-wyrhta an evil-doer, sinner, v. fyren-wyrhta.
firgen, fyrgen, es; n. A mountain, mountain-woodland; mons, saltus.
[Goth, fairguni, n. a mountain : Icel. Fjdrgyn, /. Mother-earth.] der.
firgen-beam, -bucca, -gat, -holt, -stream,
firgen-beam a mountain-tree. v. fyrgen-beam.
firgen-buooa a mountain-buck. v. firgin-bucca.
firgend-stre&m a mountain-stream, Andr. Kmbl. 3144; An. 15 75-
v. firgen-stream.
firgen-gat, firgin-gat, e; pi. nom. acc. -gait ; /. A mountain-goat,
chamois; montana vel saltuensis capra, ibex : — Firgengat [MS. firing-gat]
ibex, .Slfc. Gl. 20 ; Som. 59* 39 ; Wrt. Voc. 23, 2. Firgengat mountain-
goat, Cot. 109: 1 16. Firgingiet [MS. -grett] ibices, Glos. Epnl. Reed.
158.31-
firgen-holt a mountain-wood. v. fyrgen-holt.
firgen-strefLm, fyrgen-stream, firgend-stream, firigend-stream, es ; >n.
FIRGIN-BU CCA — FIDE RE . 289
A mounlain-stream, the ocean; montanum vel saltuense flumen,
oceanus :— Hio dat lie atbar under firgenstream she bore the corpse away
under the mountain-stream, Beo. Th. 4263 ; B. 2128. Fugel on firgen-
stream locaj) georne the bird looks earnestly into the mountain-stream.
Exon. 57 a; Th. 204, 20; Ph. 100. Wses ic firgenstreamum swide
besuncen I was deeply sunk in mountain-streams, 103 b ; Th. 392, 4 ;
Ra. 11, 2. Ymb ealra land gehwile flowan firgenstreamas mountain-
streams [ shall] flow over every land, Menol. Fox 555 ; Gn. C. 47.
Fleow firgendstream the mountain-sir earn flowed, Andr. Kmbl. 3 1 44 ; An.
1 5 75- Ofet firigendstream over the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 779 ; An. 390.
firgin-bucca, an; m. A mountain-buck, wood-buck; montanus vel
saltuensis caper : — Firginbucca dat ys wudubucca a mountain-buck that
is a wood-buck, Med. ex Quadr. 5, 1; Lchdm. i. 348, 2. v. firgen-bucca.
firgin-gastt mountain-goats, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 158, 31. v. firgen-gat.
firh}>-sefa, an; m. The mind; mens: — On firhjsefan in his mind,
Elen. Kmbl. 425 ; El. 213. v. ferh)>-sefa.
firige let him make a fire, L. Pen. 14 ; Wilk. 95, 30. v. fyrian.
firigend-stredm a mountain-stream, the ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 779 >'
An. 390. v. firgen-stream.
firing-gat a mountain-goat, iElfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 39; Wrt. Voc.
. 23, 2. v. firgen-gat.
firmetan ; p. firmette, pi. firmetton ; pp. firmeted To request, pray ;
1 petere, rogare : — Romane hi firmetton dat hi dat gewin forleton the
Romans requested them that they would leave ojf the siege, Ors. 4, 8 ;
. Bos. 89, 21.
firna sins, crimes, Cd. 216; Th. 274, 27; Sat. 160 ; acc.pl. of firen’.
firne crime, Cd. 227; Th. 305, 3; Sat. 641; dat. of firen.
firnian to sin, Cd. 227; Th. 303, 29; Sat. 621. • v. firenian.
firnum, fyrnum ; adv. [dat. or inst. pi. 0/ firen a sin, crime ] Fearfully,
intensely ; formidolose, immaniter : — Nare firnum das deop merestream
the sea-stream would not be so fearfully deep, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 26;
Gen. 832.
firra ; m : firre ; /. n. adj. [comp, of feor, adj.far ] Farther ; ulterior : —
On dare firran Ispanie in the farther Spain, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 26.
v. fyrra.
firran to remove, take away. der. a-firran. v. feorran.
fir-scofl a fire-shovel ; batillum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyr-scofl.
first, es ; m. A rafter, beam, perch ; tigillum, pertica : — First paratica ?
[=pertica], Wrt. Voc. 290, 3. v. fyrst.
first, es ; m. A space of time, lime ; temporis spatium, tempus : — Da
was first agan then was the time expired, Andr. Kmbl. 293 ; An. 147.
OJ> done first de hie wurdon swide metelease until the time that they
were very destitute of food, Chr. 918; Erl. 104, 12: Bt. 38, I; Fox
194, 27. v. fyrst.
first first, Chr. 675 ; Erl. 39, 28. v. fyrst.
first-mearc an interval of time; intercapedo, Som. Ben. Lye. v. frist-
mearc.
firpriende furthering ; promovens, M. A. 1, p. 223, Lye. v. fyrjiran.
firwet curiosity, der. firwet-geom, -geornes. v. fyrwet.
firwet-georn ; adj. Very inquisitive, curious ; curiosus : — Da de firwet-
georne weor[)aJ) they who are very inquisitive, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 216, 4 :
Bt. Met. Fox 28, 151 ; Met. 28, 76. v. fyrwet-georn.
firwet- geornes, -ness, e ; f. Curiosity, anxiety ; sollicitudo, Cot. 60.
FISC, es; pi. nom. acc. fiscas, fixas, fisceas; gen. fisca, fixa; dat.
fiscum, fixum; m. A fish; piscis : — Fisc piscis, Wrt. Voc. 65, 60: 77,
57 : 281, 54. Fisc sceal on watere cynren cennan [MS. cynran cennen]
the fish shall propagate his kind in the water, Menol. Fox 514; Gn. C. 27 :
Salm. Kmbl. 841 ; Sal. 420. HIg brohton him dal gebraddes fisces, and
beobread illi obtulerunt ei partem piscis assi, et favum mellis, Lk. Bos.
24, 42: Mt. Bos. 7, 10: Deut. 4, 18. We de willa)) ferigan freolice
ofer fisces ba ep we will freely convey thee over the fish's bath, Andr. Kmbl.
586; An. 293: Exon. 1 1 6 b ; Th. 447, 14; Dom. 39. Nim done
arestan fisc take the first fish, Mt. Bos. 17, 27 : Jn. Bos. 21, 13. Bletsien
dec fiscas and fuglas may fishes and birds bless thee. Exon. 55 a ; Th. 194,
16 ; Az. 140 :97b; Th. 364, 33 ; Wal. 80. Da fixas, de waron on dam
fiode, wurdon deade pisces qui grant in flumine, mortui sunt, Ex. 7, 21 :
Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 15. Earmra fisca of poor fishes, Salm. Kmbl. 164;
Sal. 81: Bt. Met. Fox 11, 133; Met. 11, 67. Hig betugon mycele
menigeo fixa concluserunt piscium multitudlnem cbpiosam, Lk. Bos. 5, 6 :
Mt. Bos. 15, 34: Mk. Bos. 6, 43 : 8, 7. Hi gefengon Jireo hund fixa
missenlicra cynna they caught three hundred fishes of diverse kinds, Bd. 4,
S. 583, 1. Mid fiscum with fishes. Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 10; Cri.
967: 126 b; Th. 487, 19 ; Ra. 73,4. He afedde of fixum twam and
of fif hlafum fif Jusendo he fed five thousand from two fishes and from
five loaves, Andr. Kmbl. 1178 ; An. 589 : Mk. Bos. 6, 41. We nabba])
her, buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas non habemus hie, nisi quinque
panes, et duos pisces, Mt. Bos. 14, 17 : Lk. Bos. 9, 13 : Jn. Bos. 6, 9 :
21, 10: Gen. 1, 26. Heora fisceas forwurdan occidit pisces eorum, Ps.
Th. 104, 25. [Wyc. fische: Chauc. fissch, fissche: Laym. fisc, uisc, m:
Orm. fisskess fishes, pi : Plat, fisk, m : O. Sax. fisc, vise, m ; Frs. fisck :
.fO.Frs. fisk: Put. visch, m: Ger. fisch, m: M.H.Ger. visch, m :
O. H. Ger. fisc, m : Goth, fisks, m : Dan. fisk, m. f : Swed. fisk, m :
Icel. fiskr, m : Lat. piscis, m : Wei. pysg, m : Corn, pesc, pysc, pise, m :
Armor, pesc : In. iasg, iasc, m : Gael, iasg, eisg, m.] der. ea-fisc, horn-,
hran-, hron-, mere-, see-.
fisca]}, es; m. A fishing; piscatus: — Dar bij) swyde mycel fisca p th ere
is very much fishing, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 22, 14. v. fiscoj).
flsc-bryne fish-brine; piscium salsugo : — Fiscbryne liguamen? vel
garum, JE]fc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 62, 13 ; Wrt. Voc. 27, 66.
fisc-cynn, -cinn, es; n. The fish kind, kind of fishes; piscium genus: —
Is heofena rice gelic asendum nette on da sa, and of alcum fisccynne
gadrigendum simile est regnum ccelorum sagence missce in mare, et ex
omni genere piscium congreganli, Mt. Bos, 13, 47. God gesceop da da
micelan hwalas and eall libbende fisccinn on heora hiwum then God
created the great whales and every living kind of fishes after their kinds,
Gen. 1, 21: iElfc. T. 8, 25.
fisceran = fiscerum with fishers, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 20, 5; dat. pi. of
fiscere. v. fugeleran, drian.
fiscere, es ; m. I. A fisher ; piscator : — Ic eom fiscere ego
sum piscator. Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 1: Wrt. Voc. 73, 40. Hi waron
fisceras erant piscatores, Mt. Bos. 4, 18 : Mk. Bos. 1, 16. Bara Teifinna
land waes eall weste, butan dar huntan gewicodon, odde fisceras, odde
fugeleras the land of the Terfirms was all waste, save where the hunters,
fishers or fowlers encamped, Ors. I, 1; Bcs. 20, 9. Da fisceras eodon,
and woxon heora nett piscatores descenderant et lavabant retia, Lk.
Bos. 5, 2. Fiscerum [MS. fisceran] with fishers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos.
20, 5. II. the bird kingfisher; alcedo: — Fiscere rapariolus?
[ = ripariolusf], iElfc. Gl. 38 ; Som. 63, 44; Wrt. Voc. 29, 62.
fisc-hus, es; n. A fishing-house; piscinale, iElfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78,
105 ; Wrt. Voc. 58, 20.
fiscian, fixian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fish ; piscari : — Donne ge fiscian
willafi when ye wish to fish, Bt. 32, 3; Fox 118, 12.
fisc-mere, es; m. A fish-pond; piscina, vivarium, Som. Ben. Lye.
fisc-na}), es ; ml A fishing ; piscatus : — On fiscnajie by fishing, Bd. 4,
13; S. 582, 41. v. fisc-no]).
fisc-net, -nett, es; n. A net of fishes, fishing net; piscium rete, prsca-
torium rete : — HI tugon hyra fisenett trahentes rete piscium, Jn. Bos. 21, 8.
Hwy ge ne settan on sume dune Usenet eowru why do ye not set your
fishing nets on some hill? Bt. Met. Fox 19, 21 ; Met. 19, 11.
fisc-no}), -na}>, es ; mt A fishing; piscatus: — Se6 feod done craft ne
cude das fisenojes the people knew not the art of fishing, Bd. 4, 13;
S. 582, 43.
fisco]}, fisca]), fixoj), es ; m? A fishing; piscatus: — On fiscojie, Ors. 1,
1 ; Bos. 19, 30 : on fixo]> afysshynge (Tyndale) Jn. Bos. 21, 3.
fisc-pol, es ; m? A fish-pool, fish-pond ; piscina, vivarium: — Fiscpol
vivarium, iElfc. Gl. 98; Som. 76, 94; Wrt. Voc. 54, 38: 80, 66:
piscina, Som. 76, 95 ; Wrt. Voc. 54, 39. On fiscpole in a fish-pool,
Lchdm. iii. 212, 15.
fisc-wer, es ; m. [wer II. a draught of fishes ] A draught of fishes ;
piscium captura : — LataJ ) edwre nett on done fisewer laxate retia vestra
in capturam [piscium], Lk. Bos. 5, 4.
fise-wylle, -welle ; adj. [cf. weallan to swarm] Full offish, abounding
in fish ; piscibus abundans, piscosus : — Dat ealond is fiscwylle the island
is abounding in fish, Bd. l,l; S. 474, 41. Fiscwyllum waterum
fluviis pisebsis, I, 1; S. 473, 15. Fiscwelle bisarius? [=piscarius],
Wrt. Voc. 66, 8.
fisting, e; /. Fesciculatio? forte fistulatio, Som. 72, 65; iElfc. Gl.
79 ; Wrt. Voc. 46, 23.
fit, fitt, es; n? Strife, a fight, contest ; rixa, pugna, certamen : — He sloh
and fylde fednd on fitte he struck and felled the enemy in fight, Cd. 95 ;
Th. 124, 33; Gen. 2072. v. fettian, fitung.
fit, fitt, e; f. A song, poem; cantilena, carmen : — Da se Wisdom das
fitte asnngen hafde when Wisdom had sung this song, Bt. 30, 1 ; Fox 106,
29. On fitte in song, verse, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 17; Met. Einl. 9-
fiter-sticca, an ; m. A tent-nail ; clavus tentorii : — Fitersticca clavus
tentorii, jElfc. Gl. no; Som. 79, 42; Wrt. Voc. 59, 14.
FIBELE, an ; /. A fiddle ; fidicula, Som. Ben. Lye. [Piers P. fithele :
Chauc. fithul : Laym. fidele : Plat, fidel, f: Dut. vedel, veel, f: Ger.
fiedel, fidel, f; M. H. Ger. videle, videl, f: O. H. Ger. fidula, f; Dan.
fiddel, m.f: Icel. fi61a,/: M. Lat. fidula, vidula : Lat. tides, f. a string,
guitar.]
fidelere, es; in. A fiddler; fidicen: — Fidelere fidicen, iElfc. Gr. 9,
12 ; Som. 9, 25 : Wrt. Voc. 73, 61.
fidelestre, an ; f. [fidele a fiddle, -estre a female termination, q. v.]
A female fiddler; fidicina, Wrt. Voc. 73, 62.
fiAer- four- in the compounds fider-fete, -scyte. v. fyder-, feower.
fider-berende ; part. Bearing wings, winged ; alYger, Cot. 9 : 1 70.
fidere, es ; n. A wing ; ala : more often found in the pi. nom. acc.
fidera, fideru, fidru, fydera, fyderu, fydru; gen. fidera, fydera, fyderena ;
dat. inst. fiderum, fidrum, fyderum ; n : also the forms are sometimes
found pi. nom. acc. fideras, fyderas ; m. Wings ; ala, penna : — Gif his
oder fidere forod bib if one of its wings [lit. one wing of it] is broken,
i U
290
FIDER-FETE— FL.FSC-MANGERE.
Homl. Th. ii. 318, 29. Fidera [Spl. fydera : Lamb, fyderas] bedf culfran
faegeres seolfres pennce culumbce sunt deargentatte , Ps. Th. 67, 13.
Sindon da fidru hwlt the wings are white. Exon. 60a; Th. 218, 20;
Ph. 297. • Bearn manna under wajfelse odde on gescyldnesse dlnra fidera
[Spl. fydera] hopiaf fil'd hominum in tegmine alarum, tudrum sperdbunt,
Ps. Lamb. 35, 8 : 56, 2 : 60, 5. Gehyd me under dlnra fidera [Lamb,
fyderenal sceade sub umbra alarum tudrum protege me, Ps. Th. 16, 8.
Under fiderum [Th. fidrum : Lamb, fyderum] his du hopudest sub pennis
ejus sperabis, Ps. Spl. 90, 4: Lk. Bos. 13, 34. Nabba)> hi set fidrum
fultum they have no help from wings, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 15 ; Met. 31, 8.
Fleah ofer fidera [Th. fideru : Lamb, fydru] winda volavit super pennas
ventorum, Ps. Spl. 17, 12 : Homl. Th. ii. 318, 27. Abred of da fideru
take off the wings. Lev. 1. 1 7 : Ps.Th.54,6: 138,7: Salm. Kmbl. 528 ;
Sal. 263. Se fotum tredej) fidru [Spl. fyderu : Lamb, fyderas] winda
qui ambulat super pennas ventorum, Ps. Th. 103, 4 : Bt. Met. Fox 24, 1 ;
Met. 24, I : Exon. 65 a; Th. 241,7; Ph. 652: 109 b ; Th. 418, 18 ;
Ra. 37, 7* Ac cher ic moste din mod gefiderigan mid dam fiderum, dset
du mihtest mid me flidgan but if- 1 were allowed to furnish thy mind
with wings , that thou migktest fly with me, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 1 74, 6 : Ps.
Th. 60, 3: 62, 7: 148, 10. HI mid hyra fidrum weardiaj) [MS. wear])]
they protect with their wings. Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 3; Cri. 395: 55 a;
Th. 195, 23; Az. 160: 60b; Th. 220, 7; Ph. 316: 88 b; Th. 332,
21; Vy. 88: Elen. Kmbl. 1482; El. 743. Him fideras ne fultumaj)
wings support them not, Bt. 41,6; Fox 254. 26. v. feder II.
fider-fete, -fote; adj. Four-footed; quadrupes: — iElcum fiderfetum
neate for any four-footed beast, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 328, 13.
Eallum fiderfetum ny tenum to ah four-footed beasts, 1 , 3; Lchdm. i.
330, 4. Fiderfote fugel a four-footed bird, griffin ; griffus, gryps = 7pity,
Wrt. Voc. 78, 2. v. feower-fete.
fiderian, fiderigan, Adrian to give wings to, provide with wings, der.
ge-fiderian.
fider-leas ; adj. Wingless; alis carens: — Sum sceal of hean beame
fiderleas feallan one wingless shall fall from a high tree. Exon. 87 b ;
Th. 328, 23; Vy. 22.
fider-scyte, -sclte ; adj. Four-cornered, quadrangular, square ; quad-
rangulus, quadratus: — Fiderscyte setel siliquastrum vel cathedra quadrata,
.ffilfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 66; Wrt. Voc. 61, 44. Seo cyrce waes eal of
fiderscltum marmstanum geworht the church was built all of quad-
rangular marble stones, Homl. Th. ii. 496, 35. v. feower-scyte.
fidru wings, Exon. 60 a; Th. 218, 20; Ph. 297: 65 a; Th. 241, j\
Ph. 652 ; pi. nom. acc. of fidere.
fidrum to or with wings, Bt. Met. Fox 31, 15; Met. 31, 8: Elen.
Kmbl. 1482 ; El. 743 ; pi. dot. and inst. of fidere.
fittan; p. te; pp. ed To sing; cantare: — Nu ic fitte gen ymb fisca
cynn now again I sing about [the'] kind of fishes. Exon. 96 b ; Th. 360, 5 ;
Wal. 1. [Dut. vitten to criticise .]
fitung, fytung, e ; f. A fighting, quarreling ; rixa : — Ascunige man
swide fracodllce fitunga let a man earnestly shun shameful fightings,
L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 14.
fiwan to hate ; odio habere, inimicari, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fedgan, fedn.
fixas fishes. Ex. 7, 21 : Mt. Bos. 14, 17 ; Lk. Bos. 9, 13 ; pi. nom. acc.
of fisc, q. v.
fixen, e; f. A she fox, vixen ; vulpes femlna, Som. Ben. Lye.
fixen; adj. [fox a fox] Of o r belonging to a fox; vulplnus : — Fixen
hyd a fox-skin, Med. ex Quadr. 3, 15 ; Lchdm. i. 342, 11.
fixian ; p. ode ; pp. od [fisc = fix a fish] To fish ; piscari : — Ic fixige
piscor, iElfc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 27, II. For hwl ne fixast du on sse cur non
piscdris in mari? Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 1. v. fiscian.
fixop, es ; m ? A fishing; piscatus : — Ic wylle gan on fixoj) vado pis-
cari, Jn. Bos. 21, 3. v. fisco]).
FIiA, fiaa ; gen. dat. acc. flan ; pi. nom. acc. flan ; gen. flana ; dat.
flanum; f [flae, gen. flaan = flan; /.] An arrow, a dart, javelin ; siigitta,
telum, jilculum : — Fla sagitta vel telum, Wrt. Voc. 84, 27 : iElfc. Gr. 8 ;
Som. 7, 60: iElfc. Gl. 52 ; Som. 66, 35; Wrt. Voc. 35, 24. Flaa telum
vel obeliscus = oflf\ioKos, 53; Som. 66, 63; Wrt. Voc. 35, 49. Wldnyt
vel fla jaculum vel funda, 18; Som. 58, 106; Wrt. Voc. 22, 21. Wear])
Alexander [urhscoten mid anre flan underneofan oder bredst Alexander
was shot through with an arrow underneath one breast, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos.
68, 27. He gedep his flan fvrena sagittas suas ardentibus effecit, Ps. Th.
7, 13: 90, 6: Deut. 32, 42. Flana scuras showers of arrows, Elen.
Kmbl. 234; El. 1 1 7 : Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 33; Jud. 221. SI he mid
stanum oftorfod odde mid flanum ofscotod lapidibus opprimetur aut
confddietur jaculis. Ex. 19, 13: Ps. Th. 10, 2. [Chauc. flo ; pi. flone :
Laym. fla. flo : Icel. fleinn, m. a dart .] v. flan,
flacea flakes of snow; flocci nivis, Som. Ben. Lye.
flacge, an ; /. A poultice; cataplasma, Cot. 55.
flacor; adj . Flickering ; volitans : — Flacor flanfracu feorhhord onleac
the flickering arrow’s force unlocked life’s treasury, Exon. 49 b ; Th.
170, 25; Gu. 1117. Oter scildhreadan scedtend sendaf flacor flange-
weorc warriors send flickering arrow-work over the shield’s defence,
X?b; Th. 42, 21; Cri. 676.
Arne flesh; caro, iElfc. Gl. 69; Som. 70, 31; Wrt. Voc. 42, 39.
v. flsesc.
flseh. a flea ; pulex, Som. Ben; Lye. v. flea.
flsem, es ; m. Flight ; fuga : — He deofla afyrsef and on flseme gebringef
he sends away devils and puts them to flight, L. C. E. 4 ; Wilk. 128, 15.
v. fleam.
flaeman, fleman ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight; fugaie.
der. ge-fl£man, -fleman. v. flyman,
flaen a lance; framea, Ps. Spl. 16, 14. v. flan.
flaere, an; f. An earlap; pinnula auris : — Flseran = e&r-lseppan pinnula
aurium — auricula, iElfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 84; Wrt. Voc. 43, 16.
v. ear-lseppa.
PLiSlSC, es ; pi. nom. acc. flsesc ; gen. flsesca, flsescea ; dat. flsscum ;
n : flesc, es ; n. flesh ; caro : — Se gast is hraed, and dset flsesc ys untrum
spirltus promptus est, caro autem inflrma, Mt. Bos. 26, 41 : Mk. Bos.
14, 38. Dset Word waes geworden flsesc, and wunode on us the Word
became flesh, and dwelt in us, Homl. Th. i. 40, 17: Exon. 9b; Th. 8,
25 ; Cri. 123 : 16 b ; Th. 37, 23 ; Cri. 597. Sofllce nun flaisc is mete,
and min blod ys drinc caro enim mea vere est cibus, el sanguis mens
vere est potus, Jn. Bos. 6, 55 : Lk. Bos. 3, 6 : Gen. 2, 23 : 6, 3 : Ps. Spl.
15,9: Ps. Lamb. 55, 4 : 77, 39- Ge-endung ealles fbesces com xtforan
me finis universes carnis venil coram me, Gen. 6, 13, 19 : Jn. Bos. I, 13.
In fiaisce in the flesh, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 475 ; Met. 20, 238 : Apstls. Kmbl.
73; Ap. 37. Ryht aedelo bif on dam mode, naes on dam flSsce true
nobility is in the mind, not in the flesh, Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox HO, 19. Bed])
twegen on anum flaisce erunt duo in came una, Mt. Bos. I9> 5 • Mk. Bos.
10,8. purh daet fl®sc through the flesh. Exon. 27 a; Th. 80, 12 ; Cri.
1306: 13b; Th. 26, 17; Cri. 418. Fiaisce bifongen invested with
flesh, 84 a; Th. 316, 13; Mod. 48: 98 a; Th. 368, 33; Seel. 34.
Genam he an ribb of his sldan and gefylde mid flaisce tulit unam de costis
ejus el replevit carnem pro ea, Gen. 2, 21. Bedf da syngan fl*sc scan-
dum furhwaden the sinful flesh shall be penetrated with scandals. Exon.
26 b; Th. 78, 31; Cri. 1282. Flaesca gehwylc omnis caro, Ps. Th. 144,
21. He afedef flaescea [MS. flscsea] aeghwylc qui dat escam omni carni,
135, 26. [Piers P. flesshe: Wyc. fleisch, fleixh, flehs : Laym. flaesce,
fias, flaes : Orm. flaesh : Plat, fleesk, fleesch, n : O. Sax. flesk, fleisk, n :
Frs. flaesck, flaesch : O. Frs. flask, flesk, n : Dut. vleesch, n : Ger.
fleisch, n : M. H. Ger. vleisch, n : O. H. Ger. fleisc, n : Dan. flesk, n.
bacon, pork : Swed. flask, n. pork, bacon : Icel. flesk, n. pork, ham,
bacon.] iff {
fleesc-ffit, es; m. [set food] Flesh food; carneus victus, R. Ben. 36. .
fliesc-cofa, an ; m. [flsesc flesh, cofa a chamber] The flesh chamber , ^
the body, flesh ; caro : — Gefsestna mid ege dlnum flfisccofan mine confige i
timore tuo carnes meas, Ps. Lamb. 118, 120.
fleesc-cwellere, es ; m. A butcher, hangman ; lanius, carnlfex, Som. .
Ben. Lye. JHh
fleesc-cyping, e ; f. [cyping II. a market-place, market] A flesh- j
market, meat-market; macellum : — Flaesccyping [MS. flaec-cyping] tnu-
cellum, iElfc. Gl. 55 ; Som. 67, 14; Wrt. Voc. 37, 8.
flaesceht ; adj. Fleshy, fleshly ; carneus, Som. Ben. Lye.
fimsc-gebyrd, e ; f. Flesh-birth, incarnation ; incarnatio : — Flssc- |
gebyrde incarnatibnis, Mone B. 499.
fisesc-hama, -homa, an ; m. Flesh-covering, the body, a carcase ; carnis
tegmen, corpus : — Laeg min flseschoma in foldan bigrafen my body lay
buried in earth, Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 32; Cri. 1466: 47 b ; Th. 163,
35; Gu. 1004. Bil eal furhwod fsegne flaischoman the falchion passed
all through her fated carcase, Beo. Th. 3140; B. 1568: Andr. Kmbl.
307; An. 154. Lsegon on greote faigra flfischaman the carcases of the
slain lay on the sand, 2171; An. 1087.
flsesc-hamian to become incarnate; carnem humanam induere. v.
hama, ge-flseschamod.
flsesc-hord, es; n. The flesh-hoard, the body; carnis thesaurus, corpus:—
Firenaf dus daet flaeschord thus will the body sin, Exon. 99 b ; Th. 373> 3 >
Seel. 103 ; Soul Kmbl. 203.
flsesc-hus, es ; n. A flesh-house ; carnis officlna : — Flaischus carnale,
IElfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78, 102; Wrt. Voc. 58, 17.
flcesc-lic ; adj. Fleshly, carnal; carnalis: — Unrihtllc bi]) dst se 1
cristena mann flsescllce lustas gefremme unlawful it is for the Christian I
man to indulge in fleshly lusts, Homl. Th. ii. 1 00, 1 8. Swa swa da
godan faederas gewuniaf heora flsescllce beam freagean sicut bbni patres
carndlibus filiis solent disciplinam tenere, Bd. 1,27; S. 490, 16. Hwaet
godes magan we seegan on da these] lean unfeawas what good shall we
say of the fleshly vices? Bt. 31, 1 ; Fox 110, 25 : Boutr. Scrd. 21, 43:
Past. 11, 4; Hat. MS. 15 a, 17. .
fleesc-licnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. Fleshliness, incarnation ; mcar-
natio : — Se de wile smeagan ymbe da gerynu Cristes flSsclIcnysse he who
will inquire about the mystery of Christ’s incarnation, Homl. Th. ii. 278,
35 : 280, 22.
' flsesc-mangere, es ; m. A fleshmonger, butcher ; carnis venditor,
mitcellarius, lanius, Cot. 57: 125: Cod. Dipl. 1 291 ; A.D. 996; Kmbl.
, vi. 135. J7.
FLJESC-MADU — FLEOGAN.
291
flaesc-inadu, e; /. A fleshworm, maggot; vermis carnem infestans,
.ffilfc. Gl. 24; Som. 60, 19; Wrt. Voc. 24, 23.
flsesc-mete, es ; pi. nom. acc. -mettas ; m. flesh-meat, flesh ; carneus
cibus, caro : — Hu waes mancynne flaescmete alyfed aefter dam flode why
was fleshmeat allowed to mankind after the floodl Boutr. Scrd. 21, 1 6.
Mid flaescmete with flesh-meat, L. C. S. 47; Th. i. 402, 24. Ge eta))
flaescmettas edwre hreawe manducabitis carnes vestras crudas, Coll.
Monast. Th. 29, 11: Ps. Lamb. 49, 13.
fleescnes, -ness, e; f. Incarnation; incarnatio, Hem. 57. der. ge-
flaescnes.
flsesc-strset, e; /. A flesh-street, meat-market; carnale, carnis
officlna, macellum : — Flaescstralt [MS. flaec-straet] macellum, .ffilfc. Gl.
£5 ; Som. 67, 14; Wrt. Voc. 37, 8.
flffisc-tawere, es ; m. A flesh-tawer or tormentor, an executioner ;
lanio, carnlfex : — Hyldere, odde cwellere, odde flaesctawere [MS. flaec-
tawere] lanio, vel lanista, vel carnlfex, vel macellarius, .ffilfc. Gl. 1 1 3 ;
Som. 79, 120; Wrt. Voc. 60, 27.
fltesc-wyrm, es; m. A flesh-worm, maggot; teredo, vermis carnem
infestans: — Wid flaiscwyrmum against flesh-worms, L. M. 1,51; Lchdm.
ii. 124, 19.
flffiSe-camb [MS. -comb], flede-camb, es ; m. A weaver s comb ; pecten,
pectica, Glos. Brux. Reed. 40, 15 ; Wrt. Voc. 66, 23.
flah ; adj. Insidious, artful, deceitful, fraudulent ; subdolus, fraudulently,
infestus : — Donne daet gecnawep flah feond gemah when the deceitful
impious fiend knows that, Exon. 97 a; Th. 362, 19 ; Wal. 39.
Ban, es; m. e ; f. [flan; gen. flanes; m flan; gen. e; /.] An arrow,
a dart; sagitta, telum : — purh flanes flyht through the flight of an
arrow, Byrht. Th. 133, 56; By. 71. Fram flane fleogendre a sagitta
vblante, Ps. Spl. 90, 6 : Beo. Th. 4868 ; B. 2438. Dine flana synt
afaestnode [MS. afaestnade] on me sagittce tuce infixes sunt mihi, Ps. Th.
37, 2 : 44, 7 : Ps. Spl. 56, 6. Ic afaestnie mine flana on him sagitlas
meas complebo in eis, Deut. Grn. 32, 23. v. fla.
flan-boga, an; m. An arrow-bow; arcus sagittis aptus : — Se de of
flanbogan fyrenum sceotep who wickedly shoots from his arrow-bow , Beo.
TIe 3492 ; B. 1744: 2870; B. 1433.
flan-geweorc, es ; n. Arrow-work ; jaculatorius apparatus : — Flacor
flangeweorc flickering arrow-work. Exon. 17 b; Th. 42, 21 ; Cri. 676.
flan-hred ; adj. arrow-swift ; Sagittarius expedltus, Grn. Reim. 72.
flaniht ; adj. Belonging to darts ; ad tela pertinens, j&culatorius,
jaculatus. Cot. 112. v. flan.
flan-prsec, -pracu ; gen. -praece ; pi. nom. gen. acc. -praca ; /. Arrows’
force; s&gittarum impetus: — Wid flanpraece, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 20;
Jul. 384. Elanpracu, Exon. 49 b; Th. 170, 25; Gu. 1117.
flat , pi. fliton strove, contended; p. o/flltan.
FLAXB, an ; /. A flask, bottle; flasca, fiasco, lagena : — Fla xo flasca,
-ffilfc. Gl. 25 ; Som. 60, 65 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 7. Twa treowene fatu wines
fulle, da syndon on folcisc flaxan gehatene duo lignea vasa vino plena,
qua: sunt vulgo flascones vocata, Greg. Dial. 1,9: 2, 13. 1c biege hyda
and fell, and wyree of him flaxan ego emo cutes et pelles, et facio ex iis
flascones. Coll. Monast. Th. 27, 37. [Plat, flaske, f: But. flesch, f;
Ger. flasche, f: M. H. Ger. vlasche, vlesche, f: O. H. Ger. flasca, f:
Ban. flaske, m.f: Swed. flaska,/; I cel. flaska,/: M.Lat. flasca, fiasco,
Du Cange.] der. waeter-flaxe.
flax-fote, flox-fote, flohten-fote ; adj. Broad-footed, flat-footed, web-
footed; palmipes: — Da fugelas de on flodum wuniap syndon flaxfote, diet
hi swimman mxgen [MS. magon] the birds that dwell in waters are web-
footed, that they may swim, Hexam. 8 ; Norm. 14, 15.
FLEA, an; m. I. a flea; pulex: — Flea pulex, Wrt. Voc.
78, 68. Kovvfa flean acwellep fleabane kills fleas. Herb. 143 ; Lchdm. i.
266, 2. Gorst ewelp da flean gorse killeth the fleas, 142 ; Lchdm. i.
264, 15. Wid flean against fleas, 142 ; Lchdm. i. 264, 14. v. fled. II.
a speck, speck or disease in the eye; albugo, -inis, f. macula : — Wid flean
and wid eagena sare against white specks and against sore of eyes, Herb.
24; Lchdm. i. 120, 16. [Plat, flo, flo a flea: But. vloo, /. a flea:
Ger. floh, m. a flea : M. H. Ger. vloch, m. a flea : O. H. Ger. floh,
fioch, m. a flea : Icel. flo, f. a flea : Bat. pulex,/. a fleaj\ der. eag-fiea.
v. fleah.
fledg flew. Exon. 46 a ; Th. 157, 9 ; Gu. 889 ; p. of fledgan.
fleah a flea; pulex, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, 42. v. flea,
fleah, fled. Aid, flie, flig; indecl. n: fled., an; m. A white spot in the
eye; albugo: — purh done sepl daes eagan mon maeg gesedn, gif him diet
fleah on ne gaep, gif hine donne daet fleah mid ealle ofergasp, donne ne
mag he noht gesedn a man can see with the pupil of the eye, if the white
speck does not spread over it, if the white speck spreads all over it, then he
cannot see anything. Past. II, 4; Hat. MS. 15b, 4. Se haefp eallinga
fleah on his modes eagum he has altogether a white speck in the eyes of
his mind, II, 4; Hat. MS. 15 b, 1.
fledh flew, Ps. Spl. 17, 12 ; p. o/fledgan.
fleah fled, Ps. Lamb. 113, 3; p. of fit on.
fledm, flam, es ; m. [fledn to fiee~\ Flight ; fuga : — Diet edwer fleam on
wintra ne geweorpe ut non fiat fuga vestra in hieme, Mt. Bos. 24, 20 :
5 Chr. 998; Erl. 135, 19. Wurdon feower on fleame folccyningas four
kings of nations were in flight, Cd. 95; Th. 125, 4; Gen. 2074: Chr.
477; Erl. 12, 31: L. C. E. 4; Th. i. 360, 29: Jos. 7, 4. Nu sceal
aedelingas gefriegean fleam edwerne now nobles shall hear of your flight,
Beo. Th. 5771; B. 2889: Ps. Th. 141, 5: Ps. Spl. 88, 23. Fleam
gewyrean to take to flight, Byrht. Th. 134, 9; By. 81. Efne ic feor
gewite, fleame dale ecce elongavi fugiens, Ps. Th. 54, 7 : Andr. Kmbl.
3087 ; An. 1546. Crist nolde da prowunge mid fleame forbugan Christ
would not by flight avoid his passion, Homl. Th. i. 206, 6 : Chr. 937 ;
Erl. 1 14, 3 ; ffidelst. 37. [Laym. flaem, fleam, flem flight .]
fledming a runaway, Grm. Gr. ii. 351, II. v. flyming.
fledn ; p. floh, pi. flogon ; pp. flagen To flay, pull off the skin ; exed-
riare, deglubere, Cot. 6r. [Laym. flan, flean to flay: But. Kil. vlaen
vlaeghen : Swed. fla : Icel. fla.] der. be-flean.
fleard, es ; n. Trifles ; nugae : — Gif fripgeard si on hwaes lande, abuton
Stan, odde tredw, odde wille, odde swilces aenige fleard if there be an
inclosed space on any one's land, about a stone, or a tree, or a well, or
any trifles of such kind, L. N. P. L. 54 ; Th. ii. 298, 17. Flearde fraude,
Mone B. 1530. [Orm. fiaerd mockery : Scot, flird : Icel. flaerd, /. deceit j]
der. ge-fleard.
fleardian ; p. ode ; pp. od To trifle, err ; nugari, errare : — Fleardian
nugari, Off. Episc. 7 : errare, Scint. 31.
fledt floated, Beo. Th. 3822; B. 1909; p. o/fleotan.
fleade, fleode, an ; f. The water-lily ; nymphaea alba, Lin : — Of fleadan
wyrte from the plant of the water-lily, L. M. 2, 51 ; Lchdm. ii. 264, 20.
fled-wyrt, e ; /. flea-wort, flea-bane; pulicaria, psyllium = ipvAAiov,
conyza = Kuvvfa : — Fleawyrt parirus ? Wrt. Voc. 287, 23.
FLEAX, flex, es; n. flax ; linum : — Of daere eorpan cymep dset fleax
flax comes from the earth, Past. 14, 6 ; Hat. MS. 18 b, 13. Fleax linum,
Wrt. Voc. 82, 6. p'urh dset fleax by the flax. Past. 14,6; Hat. MS.
1 8 b, 14. Swide hwit fleax very white flax ; bissum [ = byssus = 0va<ros ] ,
.ffilfc. Gl. 62 ; Som. 68, 94 ; Wrt. Voc. 40, 5. [Wyc. flax, flaxe, flex,
flexe : Chauc. flex : Plat, flass, n : Frs. fla:gs : O. Frs. flax, n : But.
vlas, n : Ger. flachs, m : M. H. Ger. vlahs, m : O. H. Ger. flahs, m :
Lat. flectere, plectere : Grk. irXttceiv to plait, twine, twist, weave i]
fleaxen ; adj. Flaxen ; lineus, Som. Ben. Lye.
flee flesh, Chr. 1137; Gib. 239, 27. v. flsesc.
fled a dwelling, abode, Lchdm. iii. 54, 17. v. flet.
fled, es; n. [flod a flood] A flowing, flood ; flumen : — Ea in flede the
river in its flow, Cd. 12; Th. 15, 12; Gen. 232: Andr. Kmbl. 3006;
An. 1 506. cf. Grein, inflede.
flede; adj. Flooded, overflowed; tumidus: — Wses seo ea to dan flede
the river was so flooded, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 48, 13. Seo ea flede waes the
river was flooded, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 7. Tiber fledu wearp the Tiber
was flooded, Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 87, 20. der. ofer-flede.
fleding, e ; /. A flowing, an inundation ; fluxus : — Se ele geswac daere
fledinge the oil ceased from the flowing, Homl. Th. ii. 180, 2.
flege a fly; cullcem, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 24. v. fle6ge.
flegende flying ; volans, Bd. 1, 7, Lye, = fleogende; part. q/"fleogan.
flema, an ; m. A fugitive ; profugus : — Du flema scealt widlast wrecan
thou shall go a fugitive into far exile, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 27 ; Gen. 1020 :
L. C. S. 13; Th. i. 382, 23: Obs. Lun. § 7; Lchdm. iii. 186, 23.
v. flyma.
fleman ; p. de; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight; fiigare. der.
ge-fleman. v. fiseman, flyman.
flene, an ; /. What is made soft, batter : — Wyl da flenan boil the batter,
L. M. 1, 38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 11. v. flyne.
fleo a flea ; pulex, .ffilfc. Gl. 23 ; Som. 60, 6 ; Wrt. Voc. 24, 10. v. fled,
fleo ; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; albugo : — Daes eagan
waeron mid fleo and mid dimnesse twelf m6np ofergan whose eyes had
been for a twelvemonth overspread with the white speck and with dimness,
Guthl. 22; Gdwin. 96, 14. v. fleah.
FLEOGAW, flidgan, to fleogenne ; part, fleogende ; ic fleoge, du
fledgest, he fledgep, pi. fledgap ; p. ic, he fledg, fleah, du fluge, pi. flugon ;
pp. flogen [fledge a fly]. I. v. intrans. To fly as with wings;
volare : — Daet he mid federhoman fleogan meahte that he might fly with
wings, Cd. 22 ; Th. 27, 14; Gen. 417 : Bt. Met. Fox 24, 3 ; Met. 24, 2.
Ic haebbe swide swifte federa, daet ic maeg flidgan ofer done hean hrof
daes heofones I have very swift wings, that I can fly over the high roof
of heaven, Bt. 36, 2; Fox 174, 3. Hwa me sealde to fleogenne fideru
swa culfran quis dabit mihi pennas sicut columbce, et volabo 1 Ps. Th.
54, 6. Geseah he da werian gastas purh daet fyr fledgende he saw the
accursed spirits flying through the fire, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 34 : Bt. Met.
Fox 31, 22 ; Met. 31, 11. Gif ic mine fideru gefo, fledge air leohte si
sumpse.ro pennas meas ante lucem, Ps. Th. 138, 7. Se fugel fledgep the
birdflies, Exon. 60 b ; Th. 220, 18; Ph. 322: Beo.Th.4539; B. 2273.
Me of hrife fledgap hylde pilas shafts of battle fly from my belly, Exon.
105 a ; Th. 399, 4 ; Rii. 18, 6. Fleag fugla cyn the race of birds flew.
Exon. 46a; Th. 157, 9; Gu. 889: 86b; Th. 326, 12 ; Wid. 127. He
fleah ofer fydru winda vblavit super pennas venturum, Ps. Lamb. 17,11:
Cd. 72; Th. 87, 29; Gen. 1456. Da englas twegen him on twa healfa
292 FLEOGE— PLET.
flugon the two angels flew on both sides of him, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 32
Exon. 43 a; Th. 146, 14; Gu. 709. II. v.inlrans. To flee, flee
from ; fugere, effugere : — Daet he nolde fleogan that he would not flee,
Byrht. Th. 139, 56; By. 275. Fledgende fugiens, Ps. Spl. 54, 7. HI
fledgafi mid dam feondum they flee with the fiends. Exon. Il6a; Th.
446, 6; Dom. 18. v. fledn I. \Laym. fleon : Orm. fleghenn: Plat.
flegen : Frs. flega : O. Frs. fliaga : Dut. vliegen : Ger. fliegen : M. H. Ger.
vliegen : O. H. Ger. fliugan, fleogan : Dan. flyve : Swed. flyga : Icel.
fljuga.] der. be-fledgan, for]:-, ge-, of-, op-, up-, ymb-»
FLEOGE, in; f. A fly; musca : — Fleoge musca, Wrt. Voc. 77, 53 :
281, 33. For de ic gebidde and deos fledge faerf fram de orabo Doml-
num et recede t musca a Pharaone, Ex. 8, 29. Daet dser ne bed]) nane
fleogan ut non sint ibi muscce, 8, 22. Ic sende on de eall fleogena cynn
ego immittam in te omne genus muscarum, 8, 2 1, 24. He adraf da
fleogan fram Pharaone abslulit muscas a Pharaone, 8,31: Ps. Th, 89, 10.
Hundes fledge a dog-fly; cynomya = Kvuo/j.via, TElfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59,
79; Wrt. Voc. 23, 37 : 23; Som. 59, 119; Wrt. Voc. 23, 73 : Ps. Spl.
104, 29. Hundes fledge rlcinus, jElfc. Gl. 21; Som. 59, 80; Wrt. Voc.
23> 38. [ Laym . flejen, flei e, pi. flies: Plat, flege, f: O.Sax. fliuga, f:
Dut. vlieg, /: Ger. fliege, /: M.H.Ger. vliege, /: O.H.Ger. fliuga,
fleoga, fliega, f: Dan. flue, m. f: Swed. Icel. fluga, /.] der. buttor-
fleoge.
fleogende ; part. Flying, winged ; volans, volucer : — Fledgende volucer,
.ffilfc. Gr. 9, 18; Som. 9, 66.
fleogendltc ; adj. Flying, winged; volatllis : — Fleogendllc volatllis,
iElfc. Gr. 9, 28 ; Som. n, 41.
fleog-ryft, es ; n. [fledge a fly, ryft a garment, veil, curtain ] A fly-net,
net for beeping off flies ; velamen ad muscas prohibendas, condpeum —
Koivcvireiov : — Fledgryft condpeum. Cot. 46. v. fleoh-net.
fleogynda, fleogenda, an ; m. [fledgende, part, of fleogan to fly ]
A flying creature, bird, fowl; volatile: — Ic oncneow ealle fleogyndan
heofones cognovi omnia volatilia cceli, Ps. Spl. C. 49, 12; ic oncnedw all
da fledgendan [MS. flegendan] heofenes cognovi omnia volatilia cadi,
Ps. Surt. 49, 11 : Ps. Spl. C. 77, 31.
fleoh-cyn, -cynn, es; m. A kind of flies; muscarum genus : — Fleoh-
cynnes feala flugan on gemseru sciniphes in omnibus finibus eorum, Ps.
Th. 104, 27.
fleoh-net, -nett, es ; n. A fly-net, net for keeping off flies ; conopeum =
Koivanreiov : — Fleohnet conopeum, TElfc. Gl. 84 ; Som. 73, 92 ; Wrt. Voc.
48, 30. Fleohnet vel micgnet conopeum, 106 ; Som. 78, 42 ; Wrt. Voc.
57, 24. D£r waes eallgylden fleohnet there was an all-golden fly-net,
Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 3; Jud. 47. v. fleog-ryft.
FLEON, flidn, to flednne, flionne; part, fleonde, flidnde; ic fled, du
fllhst, flyhst, he fllh]>, flyh]), pi. fleoj), flio]), flyf ; p. ic, he fleah, du fluge,
pi. flugon ; pp. flogen. I. v. trans. To flee, * escape, avoid ;
fugere, effugere, vltare : — Ic heonon nelle fledn fotes trym I will not flee
hence a footstep, Byrht. Th. 138, 68 ; By. 247 : Andr. Kmbl. 3074; An.
1540. He sceal swlde flidn disse worulde wlite he must quickly flee this
world’s splendour, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 60 ; Met. 7, 30. Du tilast wsedle to
flionne thou toilest to avoid poverty, Bt. 14, 2; Fox 44, 7. Fleonde
fugiens, Ps. Lamb. 54, 8: Cd. 95; Th. 125, 17; Gen. 2080. Se wlite
daes llchoman is swlde flidnde the beauty of the body is very fleeting, Bt.
32, 2; Fox 116,17. Ic fieofiigio, jElfc.Gr.36; Som. 38, 20: 28, 6;
Som. 32, 47. He fllh]) da waedle he flees from poverty , Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox
122, 33. He flyh]) yfla gehwilc he flees every evil. Exon. 62 b ; Th. 229,
25 ; Ph. 460 : 81 a ; Th. 305, 3 ; Fa. 82. Fled]) his ansyne, da de hine
feddan fugiant a facie ejus, qui oderunt ewn, Ps. Th. 67, 1: 103,17.
HI fly]) [Cott. Aid])] daet hi hatia]) they avoid what they hate, Bt. 41, 5 ;
Fox 252, 27. Sae geseah and hed fleah mare vidit, et fugit, Ps. Lamb.
1 1 3, 3: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 40; Met. 1, 20. Hwaet is de sae daet du fluge
quid est tibi mare quod fugistif Ps. Lamb. 113, 5. Da hyrdas flugon
pastores fugerunt, Mt. Bos. 8, 33 : Ps. Lamb. 30, 12 : Elen. Kmbl. 267;
El. 134. Fled]) on feorweg flee far away, Exon. 36a; Th. 117, 22;
Gu. 228. Daet ic man fled that I flee evil, Ps. Th. 93, 14. II.
to put to flight, rout, conquer; fugare, vincere: — Hundtedntig edwer
fled}) hira tyn Jnisendu your hundred shall put to flight their ten thousands.
Lev. 26, 8. III. v. intrans. To fly as with wings; volare: — Ic
fled volo, .ffilfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 16: Ps. Lamb. 54, 7. Culfran fled])
him floccmae'um doves fly flockwise, Homl. Th. i. 142, 9. v. fleogan I.
[Wyc. fle : R. Glouc. fle : Laym. fleon : Orm. fleon, flen : Plat, flugten :
O. Sax. fliohan : Frs. flan : O. Frs. flia : Dut. vlieden : Ger. fliehen :
M. H. Ger. vliehen : O. H. Ger. fliuhan : Goth. Jfliuhan : Dan. flye : Swed.
fly : Icel. flyja.] df.r. a-fledn, set-, be-, for-, in-, ofer-, ongean-, 6]>-,
)>urh-, to-, up-, ut-, uta-, ut-o])-.
Beds, es ; n. A fleece; vellus : — Gilde daet Beds mid twam paeningum
let the fleece be paid for with two pence, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 11,
note 23, MS. B. In fleos in vellus, Ps. Surt. 71, 6. v. flys.
FLEOT, fliet, es ; m: fledte, an ; f. I. a place where vessels
float, a bay, gulf, an arm of the sea, estuary, the mouth of a river,
a river, stream; hence the names of places, as Northfleet, Southfleet,
Kent; and in London, Fleetditch; sinus, aestuarium, rlvus: — Se Abbod
Petrus wses besenced on sumne sses fledt, se waes haten Am-fledt abbas
Petrus demersus est in sinu maris, qui vocdtur Amfleat, Bd. 1, 33;
S. 499, 6, note. Fledt aestuarium. Cot. 14. Ispania land is eall mid
fledte ymbhaefd the country of Spain is all encompassed with water, Ors.
1, 1; Bos. 24, 3. Fleotas acstuaria, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 154, 46: Wrt.
Voc. 63, 69. II. a raft, ship, vessel; ratis, navis : — Ic gebyege
bat on saewe, fledt on faro])e I buy a boat on the sea, a vessel on the ocean.
Exon. 119 b; Th. 458, 13 ; Hy. 4, 100. [Laym. fleote a fleet of ships:
Plat, fleet a small river : O. Frs. flet, n. a river : Dut. vliet, m. a rivulet,
brook : Ger. fliesz, m. n. fluetitum : M. H. Ger. vliez, m. n. a rivulet :
O. H. Ger. fluz, m. a river : Icel. fljdt, n. a river.]
fleotan ; part, fleotende ; ic fledte, du flytst, he flyt, pi. fleota }) ; p. fleat,
pi. fluton ; pp. floten [fledt a stream ] To float, swim ; fluctuare, nature,
navigare : — Daet scip sceal fleotan mid dy streame the ship must float with
the stream, Past. 58 ; Hat. MS. No he fram me flodydum feor fleotan
meahte he could not float far from me on the waves, Beo. Th. 1089 ;
B. 542. Se fednde [MS. feond] gespearn fledtende hreaw the exulting
[fowl] perched on the floating corpses, Cd. 72 ; Th. 87, 12 ; Gen. 1447.
Fleotendra fer}) no daer fela bringe]) cu)>ra ewidegiedda the spirit of sea-
farers brings there not many known songs, Exon. 77 a; Th. 289, 26;
Wand. 54. Ageot ele uppon waeter odde on odrum wfitan, se ele flyt
bufon pour oil upon water or on another fluid, the oil will float above,
Homl. Th. ii. 564, 13. Oft scipu scrldende scrinde fledtaj) illic naves
pertransibunt, Ps. Th. 103, 24. Fleat famigheals for]) ofer yde the foamy
necked one floated forth over the wave, Beo. Th. 3822; B. 1909.
[Piers P. fleten : Wyc. Chauc. flete : Orm. fletenn : Scot, fleit, flete :
Plat, fleten : O. Sax. fliotan : O. Frs. fliata : Dut. vlieten : Ger. fliessen:
M. H. Ger. vliuzen : O. H. Ger. fiiuzan, fleozan : Dan. flyde : Swed. flyta :
Icel. fljdta : Lot. fluere to flow: Grk. tt\eiv to navigate: Sansk. plu to
float, swim.] der. a-fledtan.
fledte, an; f. A stream, river; rlvus: — To daere fledtan to the stream.
Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 123; A.D. 774; Kmbl. iii. 381, 7. v. fledt I.
fleode, an; /. The water-lily : — Of fleodan wyrte of the plant of the
water-lily, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 266, 28. v. fleade.
fleotig; adj. Swift, fleet, rapid; celer, velox: — Swift waes on fore,
fledtga [=fledtiga] on lyfte [MS. fleotgan lyfte] it was swift in its course,
rapid in the air. Exon. 113b; Th. 434, 22; Ra. 52, 4.
fleot-wyrt, e ; /. Floatwort, seaweed f alga? L. M. 2, 52 ; Lchdm. ii.
268, 28.
fleow, pi. fleowon flowed, issued, Jn. Bos. 19, 34: Ps. Lamb. 77> 20 >
p. of flowan.
fleow}) flows. Ex. 3, 1 7, = flew]); 3 rd sing. pres, of flowan.
flere having a floor, floored, der. ftf-flere.
flering, e ; /. A flooring ; contabulatio : — On daere nydemestan fleringe
waes heora gangpyt and heora myxen, on daere 6dre fleringe waes daera
nytena foda gelogod, on daere [MS. done] J)riddan fleringe [MS. fleringa]
wses seo forme wunung, and dser wunodon da wildeor and da redan
wurmas, on daere feor])an fleringe [MS. fleringa] waes daera tamra nytena
steall, on daere flftan fleringe waes dsera manna wunung mid wur])mynte
gelogod on the lowermost flooring [of the ark ] was their privy and
dunghill, on the second flooring the food of the cattle was placed, on the
third flooring was the first dwelling, and there dwelt the wild beasts and
fierce serpents, on the fourth flooring was the stall of the tame cattle, on
the fifth flooring the dwelling of the men was placed with honour, Boutr.
Scrd. 21, 6-10: Homl. Th. i. 536, 11, 13: ii. 164, 5. Du macast fired
fleringa binnan dam arce tristega facies in area, Gen. 6, 16. der. up-
flering.
fles, es ; n. A fleece; vellus : — Be sceapes gonge mid his flese of a sheep’s
going with its fleece, L. In. 69 ; Th. i. 146, 9, note 20, MS. G. v. flys.
flese, Vs ; n. Flesh; caro : — We haefdon hlaf and flese genoh on Egipta
lande in terra Mgypti sedebamus super ollas carnium et comedebamus
panem in saturitate. Ex. 16, 3. v. flsesc.
fleswian; p. ede; pp. ed To mutter, whisper; susurrare : — Mid dy he
da geswippre mu])e llcettende aerend rehte [MS. wrehte] and lease
fleswede when he then told a feigned message with his crafty mouth, and
falsely whispered; cum slmulatam legationem ore astuto volveret, Bd. 2,
9 ; S. 511, 20.
FLET, flett, es; n. I. the ground, floor of a house; area: —
Ne cume on bedde, ac liege on flette let him not come into a bed, but lie
on a floor, L. P. M. 2 ; Th. ii. 286, 21. Hed on flet gecrong she sank
on the ground, Beo. Th. 3141; B. 1568: 3085; B. 1340. II.
a dwelling, habitation, house, cottage, hall; habitatio, domus, casa,
aula : — Gif daet flet geblodgad wyrfe if the house be stained with blood,
L. H. E. 14; Th. i. 32, 14. Gif man mannan an ddres flette manswara
hatef if one man call another a perjurer in another’s cottage, 1 1 ; Th. i.
32, 4: L. In. 39; Th. i. 86, 21. Him se aedela geaf giestll jjnysse faegre
on flette the noble gave them a fair entertainment in his dwelling, Cd.
1 1 2 : Th. 147, 29; Gen. 2447: Beo. Th. 2054; B. 1025. Scilling
agelde dam de diet flet age let him pay a shilling to him who owns the
dwelling, L. H. E. II, 12, 13; Th. i. 32, 6, 9, 12. Hi faerlice flet ofgea-
fon they suddenly gave up the hall, Exon. 77 a ; Th. 290, 7 ; Wand. 61 :
FLlST— FLlTEKE.
293
Beo. Th. 3903; B. 1949: 4039; B.» 201 7. [Laym. ulette floor: Scot.
flet, flett a house : Plat, flet a bedroom in the upper floor of a peasant’s
kouse : O. Sax. flet, fletti, n. the floor of a house , deal, house, hall :
O. Frs. flet a house : Ger. dial, fletz aula, area : M. H. Ger. vletze, n.
area: Icel. flet, n. a set of rooms, house. ]
flet, e ; f. Cream, shimming, curds ; flos lactis, lactis cremor exemptus,
coagulum : — Flet flos lactis, Cot. 37. Hwlt sealt do on ream odde gode
flete put white salt into cream or good shimmings, L. M. 3, xo ; Lchdm.
ii. 314, 2. v. flete.
flete, fliete, flyte, an ; f: flet, e ; /. [fleotan to float] What floats on the
surface, hence, — Cream, shimming, curds; flos lactis, lactis cremor
exemptus, coagulum : — Genim cumeoluc butan waetere, 1st weorjian to
fletum, gefwer to buteran tahe cow’s milk without water, let it become
cream, churn it to butter, L. M. 1, 44; Lchdm. ii. 108, 22. Hafa claene
fletan have clean curds, L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 38, 19. Menge wid
fletan, and nan oder molcen ]>icge let him mingle it with curds, and eat
no other milh-food, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 26.
flet-gesteald, flett-gesteald, es ; n. Dwelling-place, household goods ;
habitatio, domesticae opes : — Lamech onfeng fletgestealdum Lamech suc-
ceeded to the dwelling-places, Cd. 52 ; Th. 65, 31 ; "Gen. 1074.
flede-camb, es ; m. A weaver’s comb; pecten, pectica, iElfc. Gl. no ;
Som. 79, 47; Wrt. Voc. 59, 18. v. flaede-camb.
flet-mon a sailor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. flot-man.
flet-psej) a house-path, floor, v. flett-pae]).
flet-rest, e ; /. Domestic couch, sleeping quarters in the hall ; lectus
domestlcus : — Sum fletreste gebeag one bowed to the domestic couch, Beo.
Th. 2487; B. 1241.
flet-sittend, es; m. A court-resident; in aula sedens: — Da wses flet-
sittendum faegere gereorded there was a feast fairly arranged to the court-
residents, Beo. Th. 3580; B. 1788. Da ic Freaware fletsittende nemnan
hyrde whom I heard the court-residents call Freaware, 4049 ; B. 2022.
Daer wairon boren aefter bencum orcas fulle fletsittendum there were full
jugs carried along the benches to the court-residents, Judth. 10; Thw. 21,
15; Jud. 19 : 21, 24: Jud. 33.
flett the floor of a house, a dwelling, habitation; sedes, habitatio, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. flet.
flett-gesteald, es ; n. Household goods, domestic wealth ; domesticae
opes : — Geomor faeder flettgesteald freondum daelde Gomer distributed his
father’s domestic wealth to his friends, Cd. 79; Th. 97, ii; Gen. 1611.
v. flet-gesteald.
flett-paep, es ; pi. nom. acc. -padas ; m. A house-path, floor ; domi
semita, pavimentum : — Daet du flettpadas mine traede that thou hast
trodden my house-paths, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 10; Gen. 2729.
flet-werod, es ; n. Court-host, the court-retainers ; aulici : — Is min
fletwerod, wlgheap, gewanod my court-host, the company in war, is
diminished, Beo. Th. 957 ; B. 476.
fleuwp flows, Ps. Lamb. 57, 9, = flew{i ; 3 rd sing. pres, 0/ flowan.
flewsa, an ; m. [flowan to flow ] A flowing, flux ; fluxus : — Wid innojies
flewsan for flux of inwards, Herb. 53, 2; Lchdm. i. 156, 14: Med. ex
Quadr. 6, 9; Lchdm. i. 35 2, 15. Wid wtfes flewsan for flux of a woman,
Herb. 89, 2; Lchdm. i. 192, 12: 128; Lchdm. i. 240, 2: 178,6;
Lchdm. i. 312, 10. Dy sylfan daege hyt done flewsan belucej) eodem die
fluxum comprimet, 178, 6 ; Lchdm. i. 312, 16 : 175, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 308, 1.
Heo da flewsan gewrij) it stops the flux, 128; Lchdm. i. 240, 5.
flewst, he flew]) flowest, flows. Ex. 3, 8 ; 2nd and yd sing. pres, of
flowan.
flex, es; n. Flax; llnum : — Smeocende flex he ne adwaesc]) linum
fumigans non extinguet, Mt. Bos. 12, 20. Eall hira flex and hira bernas
waeron fordone linum et hordeum Icesutn est, Ex. 9, 31. v. fleax.
flicce, es; n? A flitch of bacon; succldia, perna : — Flicce perna, Wrt.
Voc. 86, 13 : 286, 51. [Plat, flikke, m. a spot, piece : Ger. fleck, m. n;
flecke, m. a rag, piece, spot, place : M. H. Ger. vlec, m. a piece :
O. H. Ger. fleccho, m. macula : Dan. flik, flikke, m. f. a piece, rag :
Swed. flik, m. a lap: Icel. flik,/. a rag; flikki, n. a flitch of bacon.]
flieerian, flicorian ; p. ode ; pp. od [fleogan to fly] To move the
•wings, flutter, flicker; motare alas, volitare : — Ic flicerige vblito, jElfc.
Gr. 36 ; Som. 38, 16. Swa earn his briddas spaen]) to flihte and ofer hlg
fliceraj) sicul aquila provocans ad vblandum pullos suos et super eos
volitans, Deut. 32, 11. An blac J)rostle flicorode ymbe his neb a black
thrush flickered about his face, Homl. Th. ii. 156, 22. [Dul. flakkeren,
flikkeren : Ger. flackern : M. H. Ger. vlackern : O. H. Ger. flokaron.]
flie; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; albugo: — Wid Aid
eagsealf an eye-salve for the white speck, L. M. ix 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 32, 12,
17. 18, 20, 23, 26: 3, 2; Lchdm. ii. 308, 9. iEgder msg adon flie of
eagan either can remove the white speck from the eye, 3, 2 ; Lchdm. ii.
308, 26. v. fleah.
flieman feorm, e ; f. The harbouring of a fugitive ; fugltlvi susceptio,
L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 16. v. flyman fyrrn]).
Aids, es ; n. A fleece ; vellus : — Be sceapes gonge mid his fliese. Sceap
sceal gongan mid his fliese 6]) midne sumor, odde gilde daet flies mid
twam paeningum of a sheep’s going with its fleece. A sheep shall go
with its fieece until midsummer, or let the fleece be paid for with two
pence, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 9-1 r. v. flys.
fliet, es; rn. A raft, ship, vessel; ratis, navis: — Fliet ratis, Cot. 200.
v. fleot II.
fiidte, an ; f. Cream, curds ; flos lactis, coagulum : — Fliete verberatum :
gefworen [MS. ge[rofen] fliete churned cream ; lactudiclum ? Wrt. Voc.
290, 27, 28. Do on daet faet swa fela swa dara flietna daeron clifian
maege put into the vessel as much of the curds as may cleave thereon,
L. M. 1, 2 ; Lchdm. ii. 38, 20. v. flete.
flig ; indecl. n. A white speck, disease of the eye; albugo, Wrt. Voc.
285, 2. v. fleah.
fligan; p. de; pp. ed To put to flight ; fiigare. der. a-fligan.
flige-wil, es ; m. [flige = flyge voldtus ; wll a wile, deceit, q. v.]
A flying wile, dart of Satan ; volans astutia, diaboli sagitta : — Gefylled
feondes fligewllum, facensearwum filled with the fiend’s [Satan’s] flying
darts, with treacherous wiles. Exon. 83 b; Th. 315, 6; Mod. 27.
ffihst, he fllh]) fleest, flees, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 122, 33 ; 2nd and yd pres,
sing, of fleon.
fliht, es ; m. A flight; volatus : — Swa earn his briddas spaen): to flihte
sicut aquila provocans ad vblandum pullos suos, Deut. 32, 11: Exon.
13 b; Th. 25, 11 ; Cri. 399. v. flyht.
flima, an; m. A runaway, fugitive; profugus, Cot. 151. v. flyma.
flind, e ; /. Genetrix, Cot. 98, Lye.
FLINT, es; m. flint, a rock; silex, petra: — Flint silex, TElfc. Gl.
58; Som. 67, 94; Wrt. Voc. 38, 19: 85, 21. Flinte ic eom heardra
I am harder than flint. Exon, mb; Th. 426, 23; Ra. 41, 78. Daet
du gesomnige flint unbraecne that thou unite the unfragile flint, Exon. 8 a ;
Th. 1, 11; Cri. 6: Salm. Kmbl. 202; Sal. 100. Flintum heardran
harder than flints, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 13; Cri. 1189. Hlg comon to
dam flinte, and Moyses aetforan him eallum sloh mid daere girde tuwa
done flint, and fleow sona of dam flinte wseter they came to the rock, and
Moses struck the rock twice with his rod before them all, and immediately
water flowed from the rock, Num. 20, 10, 11. [M.H.Ger. vlins, m.
silex: Dan. flint, m.f: Swed. flinta,/.]
flint-grffig ; adj. Flint-grey ; canus : — Ic sceal to stade ])ywan [MS.
[yran] flintgraegne flod I shall impel the flint-grey flood to the shore.
Exon. IOI b ; Th. 383, 31 ; Ra. 4, 19.
flio ; indecl. n. A while speck, disease of the eye ; albugo, Glos. Epnl.
Reed. 153, 12. v. fleah.
fliogan to fly ; volare : — Ic maeg flio^an ofer done hean hrof daes
heofones I can fly over the high roof of the heaven, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174,
5. v. fledgan.
flion to flee ; fugere : — He sceal flion disse worulde wlite he must flee
this world's splendour, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 60; Met. 7, 30. v. fleon.
fits a fleece; vellus, Wrt. Voc. 66, 30: 282, 13. v. flys.
FLIT, es ; n. Scandal, contention, strife ; scandalum, contentio : —
Togeanes sunu modor dine du settest flit adversus f ilium matris tuce
ponebas scandalum, Ps. Spl. T. 49, 21. [Laym. flit, n. dispute: Scot.
flyte : Plat, flit, fliit, fliet, m. diligence : O. Sax. flit, m. contention, contest;
O. Frs. flit diligence : Dut. vlijt, /. diligence : Ger. fleiss, m : M. H. Ger.
vllz, m : O. H. Ger. fllz, mi] der. ge-fllt, sund-fllt.
flita, an ; m. [flltan to contend] A fighter, striver, foe. der. ge-fllta,
wid-, wider-.
flltan ; part, flltende ; ic fllte, du flltest, flltst, he fllte]>, flit, pi. flita]) ;
p. flat, pi. fliton ; pp. fliten To strive, contend, dispute, rebel ; contendere,
certare, disputare, jurgare : — Ic flltan gefraegn on fyrndagum modgleawe
men, gewesan ymbe hyra wisdom I have learnt that in days of yore men
wise of mood contended, struggled about their wisdom, Salm. Kmbl. 359 ;
Sal. 179. Dam de wylle on dome wid de flltan, and niman dine tunecan,
1st him to dlnne waefels ei, qui vult tecum judicio contendere, et tunicam
tuam tollere, dimitte ei et pallium, Mt. Bos. 5, 40. Flltende contending,
Beo. Th. 1836 ; B. 916. Hwl flltst du wid dlnne nextan qudre percutis
proxxmum tuumf Ex. 2, 13. Fllte]) strives. Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 47;
Reim. 62. Ne flit he non contendet, Mt. Bos. 12, 19. Flat he wid anne
Israheliscne man jurgatus est cum viro Israhelita, Lev. 24, 10: Bd. 4,
16 ; S. 584, note 31. Me fine]) nu dset din gecynd and din gewuna fllte
swlde swldllce wid dsm dysige methinks now that thy nature and thy
habit contend very powerfully against error, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 28.
[iScoL flyte ; p. flet to scold : M. H. Ger. vllzen : O. H. Ger. fllzan.]
der. ofer-flltan, op-, wider-.
flit-erseft, es; m. The art of disputing, logic; disceptandi ars, dia-
lectlca : — FHtcrseft dialectica, Mone B. 3030.
fllt-crseftlic ; adj. Of ot belonging to disputation, dialectical, logi-
cal; dialecticus = Sia\e/cTi/cds ; — Mid flltcrsftllcum dialecticis, Mone B.
3147.
Attend, es ; m. [flltende, part, of flltan to strive] A wrangler, quar-
relsome person; certans, lltigans : — Flltend certans, Cot. 181. Flltend
litigans, Mone B. 2927.
fliter-erseft, cs; m. The art of disputing, logic; dialectica, Som. Ben.
Lye. v. fllt-crsft.
, flitere, es ; m. A brawler, wrangler, schismatic ; rabula, schismaticus =
294
FL1T-FUL-FL0K.
^c/UTunis: — Flit ere rabula , Cot. 208: Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, 81. '
Filters schismaticorum, Mone B. 2816.
fllt-ful, -full ; adj . Contentious, dialectical ; contentidsus, dialectlcus =
Sia\eKTiic6s : — Flltfulles dialectics, Mone B. 3304. Flltfulra dialecti-
corum, 3164. der. ge-flltful.
fllt-georn, -gern, es; ra. One desirous of contention, a quarreller ;
litigator, vitiligator, rixator: — Flltgem litigator, Prov. 25. der. ge-
flltgeorn.
flitlice contentiously, earnestly, eagerly; certatim, stixdiose. der. ge-
flltllce.
fiit-mselum ; adv. [mSlum, dat. pi. of mSI, «.] By strife, strifewise,
eagerly, earnestly; certatim: — FlltmSlum certatim, Mone B. 199. der.
ge-fHtmSlum.
FLOC, es; n. A sole, kind of flat fish; platessa, passer: — Floe
pldtessa, Glos. Brux. Reed. 39, 67; Wrt. Voc. 65, 70: 281, 49. Floe
pansor? [= passer ], .ffilfc. Gl. 102; Som. 77, 80; Wrt. Voc. 56, 4.
Fagc and floe piatesias et platessas, Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 12, 13. [Teel.
fldki, m. a kind of halibut ; passer, solea.]
flocan ; p. ede ; pp. ed or floccan To clap, strike ; plaudere, complo-
dere : — Hed flocep hyre folmum she claps with her hands. Exon. 105 b ;
Th. 402, 23; Ra. 21, 34.
FLOCC, es ; m. A flock, band, company, division ; grex, caterva,
turma : — Gif Esau cymp to anum flocce and done ofslihp, se 6der flocc
byp gehealden si venerit Esau ad unam turmam et percusserit earn, alia
turma servabltur, Gen. 32, 8. Mid dam manfullum flocce with the
ungodly company, TEUc. T. 34, 22: 35, 8. Him mon mid 6drum
floccum s6hte they were sought by other bands, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 14.
Ic hlg eft ongean oferfare mid twam floccum [MS. floccon] cum dudbus
turmis regredior, Gen. 32, 10. [Wyc. floe: Chauc. flok: Laym. floe
a host : Orm. flocc : Dan. flok, m. f: Swed. flock, m. a crowd : Icel.
flokkr, m. a troop, bandl]
floec-mselum, floc-mSlum ; adv. [mSlum, dat. pi. of mSI, es ; n. a
measure, q.v.] By flocks, flockwise, in companies; gregatim, cater vatim: —
Fleop him floccmSlum they fly by flocks, Homl. Th. i. 142, 9: Num. 2.
34. HI hy flocmSlum slogon they slew them in companies, Ors. 2, 5 ;
Bos. 46, 6. HI ferdon Sghweder flocmSlum they went everywhere in
flocks, Chr. 1011 ; Erl. 145, 25.
floc-rad, e ; /. A riding company, a troop ; turma : — Da fundon hie
6dre flocrade, daet rad ut wid Lygtunes then they raised another troop,
which rode out towards Leighton, Chr. 9 1 7 5 Erl. 102, 15. Foron hie
aefter daem wealda hlop um and flocradum they went through the wood in
bands and troops, 894; Erl. 90, 13.
FLOD, es ; n. m. I. a flowing of water , flow, flowing water,
wave, tide, flood, sea, running stream, river ; flumen, fluctus, fluentum,
aestus, accessus, fluvius : — Daet flod [«.] eode of stowe daere winsumnisse
to wsetrienne neorxena wang ; daet flod [«.] ys danon todSled on feower
ean fluvius egrediebdlur de loco voluptdtis ad irrigandum paradisum ;
fluvius inde dividitur, in qudtuor capita, Gen. 2, 10. Flod [ra. or «.]
vel yrnende ea flumen, JE lfc. Gl. 97 ; Som. 76, 73 ; Wrt. Voc. 54, 17.
F15d [ra. or «.] flumen vel fluvius, Wrt. Voc. 80, 57. Flod [m. or «.]
odde yp fluctus, J¥A(c. Gr. 11 ; Som. 15, 11. Flod [m. or «.] accessus,
iElfc. Gl. 105 ; Som. 78, 35 ; Wrt. Voc. 57, 17. Hwenne daet flod [«.]
byp ealra hehst and ealra fullost when the tide is highest and fullest of all,
Chr. 1031; Erl. 162,5: 897; Erl. 96, 6. Se flod [ra.] onsprang the
flood departed, Andr. Kmbl. 3269; An. 1637. Com flowende flod
[ra. or n.] aefter ebban . . . se flod [ra.] ut gewat the flowing tide came
after the ebb . . . the tide receded, Byrht. Th. 133, 45, 58 ; By. 65, 72-
Cynn da de flod [ra. or n.] weccep inc hyrap races which the water
bringeth forth shall obey you two, Cd. 10; Th. 13, 18; Gen. 204: Beo.
Th. 1095; B. 545: Andr. Kmbl. 3091; An. 1548: Exon. 106 a ; Th.
404, 1 2 ; Ra. 23, 6. Flodes [ra. or «.] ryne flumlnis impetus, Ps. Lamb.
45, 5. Daes sSes fl6des [ra. or «.] weaxnes an increasing of the sea's
tide, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 16. Hie on flodes [ra. or «.] faedm cedlum Iacap
they sail in ships on the bosom of the sea, Andr. Kmbl. 503 ; An. 252 :
Beo. Th. 83 ; B. 42 : Salm. Kmbl. 161 ; Sal. 80. On Iordanes flode
[ra. or «.] in lordanis flumine, Mk. Bos. I, 5. Se wuldorcyning gesette
ypum heora onrihtne ryne, rumum flode [ra. or ».] the king of glory
appointed to the waves, to the spacious flood, its just course, Cd. 8 ; Th.
10, 36 ; Gen. 167 : Exon. 25 a ; Th. 72, 8 ; Cri. 1169 : Beo. Th. 3780;
B. 1888 : Andr. Kmbl. 530; An. 265. Cyning ut gewat on fealene flod
[ra.] the king departed on the dusky flood, Chr. 937; Erl. 1 14, 2;
iEdelst. 36: Beo. Th. 3904: B. 1950: Andr. Kmbl. 841; An. 421:
Exon. 101b; Th. 383, 31; Ra. 4, 19. Sid ea for}) mid micle flode
[ra. or «.] ut on da sS flowep the river flows forth out to the sea with
a great flow, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 15, 20: Cd. 8; Th. 10, 15; Gen. 157:
Andr. Kmbl. 1907; An. 956: Exon. 103b; Th. 392, 3; Ra. II, 2.
DSr comon flod [«.] venerunt flumlna, Mt. Bos. 7, 27. Upahofon flod [«.]
Driht, upahofon flodas [ra.] stefne his, upahofon Add yj>e his elevdverunt
flumlna Domlne, elevdverunt flumlna vocem suam, elevdverunt flumlna
fluctus suos, Ps. Spl. 92, 4, 5. Flodas [ra.] feagaj ) odde hafetiap mid
handa samod flumlna plaudent manu slmul, Ps. Lamb. 97, 8. Famige
flodas [ra.] foamy floods, Cd. 100) Th. 133, 19; Gen. 2213: Ps. Th.
68,14: Exon. 125 b; Th. 482, 19 ; Ra. 67, 4. Floda [ra. or «.] begong
the floods' course, Beo. Th. 2999 ; B. 1497 : Ps. Th. 65, II. Da fugelas
de on flodum [ra. or ».] wuniaj) syndon fiaxfote the birds which dwell
in waters are web-footed, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 14: Exon. 22 a; Th.
61, 5 ; Cri. 980. Ofer flod, n. [flodas, ra. Lamb.] he gegearwode hine
super flumlna preeparavit eum, Ps. Spl. 23, 2. Du adrygdest flod, ».
[flodas, ra. Spl.] tu » iccasli fluvios, Ps. Lamb. 73, 15. He gewende to
blode heora flodas [ra.] convertit in sangulnem flumlna eorum, jj, 44:
Andr. Kmbl. 1811; An. 908. II. the Flood, deluge; diluvium: —
Vdode daet flod [«.] ofer eorjran aqua diluvii inundaverunt super terram,
Gen. 7, 10, 17: Mt. Bos. 24, 39: Lk. Bos. 17, 27: Boutr. Scrd. 21, 11,
13. Flod [m. or «.] ofsloh giganta cyn the flood slew the race of giants,
Beo. Th. 3383 ; B. 1689 : Cd. 69 ; Th. 83, 28 ; Gen. 1386. Ic gebringe
flodes [ra. or «.] waeteru ofer eorpan, daet ic ofslea eall flaesc ego adducam
aquas diluvii super terram, ut interflciam omnem carnem, Gen. 6, 1 j :
7, 6, 7 • 9. 11. Noe lyfode [reohund geara and frftig geara aefter dam
flode [ra. or «.] vixit Noe post diluvium trecentis quinqudginta annis,
Gen. 9, 28 : Mt. Bos. 24, 38 : Boutr. Scrd. 21, 12, 13, 16, 18, 29 : Cd.
75 ; Th. 93, 13 ; Gen. 1544. Ic wille mid flode [ra. or «.] folc acwellan
/ will destroy the people with a flood, 64; Th. 78, 20; Gen. 1296:
Boutr. Scrd. 21, 21, 22. F16das [ra.] Noe oferla): Noah sailed over the
floods, Cd. 161 ; Th. 200, 25 ; Exod. 362. [Laym. flod, ulod, n : Orm.
flod: Plat, flood,/: O.Sax. flod, fluod ,m.f.n; fluot, /: Frs. floede ;
O. Frs. floed, flod, n : Dut. vloed, ra : Ger. fluth, f: M. H. Ger. vluot,
f.m: O.H.Ger. flot, fluot,/; floz fluxus : Goth, flodus,/: Dan. flod,
ra. /: Swed. flod, ra. a flood, river : Icel. fld3, n. inundation, deluge. \
der. brim-flod, Cofer-, drenc-, geofon-, heah-, lagu-, mere-, nep-, sae-,
wseter-, will-.
flod-blac ; adj. Flood-pale, made pale by water, that is, by drowning ;
per aquam pallidus: — Flodblac here the flood-pale host, Cd. 167; Th.
209, 11; Exod. 497.
flode, an ; /. A place where anything flows, a channel, sink, gutter ;
cloaca, lacuna, Cot. 44 : 193, Som. Ben. Lye.
flod-egsa, an; ra. Flood-dread; aquarum terror : — F16degsa beewom
gastas gedmre flood-dread seized on their sad souls, Cd. 166 ; Th. 206, 4;
Exod. 446.
flod-llc; adj. floodlike; fltivialis: — Flodllc fluvialis, iElfc. Gr. 9, 28;
Som. 11, 36.
flod-weard, e; /. A flood-guard, sea-wall; maris custodia, maris
miirus : — Flodwearde sloh he struck the sea-wall [i. e. the wall caused by
dividing the Red Sea], Cd. 167 ; Th. 209, 3 ; Exod. 493.
flod-weg, es ; ra. A flood-way, watery way, the sea ; marina via,
mare : — SSmen foron flodwege the seamen went on the sea, Cd. 147 ;
Th. 184, 12; Exod. 106. For flodwegas went the watery ways. Exon.
109 b; Th.418, 22; Ra. 37, 9: 82 a; Th. 309,4; Seef. 52.
flod-wudu ; ra. Flood-wood, a ship ; marinum lignum, navis : — Swa
we ofer cald wseter ceolum lldan, geond sldne sse flodwudu fergen as if
we journey in vessels over the cold water, convey our ships through the
wide sea. Exon. 20 a ; Th. 53, 21 ; Cri. 854.
flod-wylm, es; ra. Flood-boiling, raging flood; aquarum fluctus: —
Flodwylm ne mseg manna senigne gelettan a raging flood may not hinder
any man, Andr. Kmbl. 1032 ; An. 516.
flod-yp, e; /. A flood-wave ; maris unda: — N6 he fram me flodypum
feor fleotan meahte he could not float far from me on the flood-waves,
Beo. Th. 1088; B. 542.
floga, an ; ra. [flogen, pp. o/fleogan to fly; fleon to flee ] One who flies
or flees, a fugitive; fugitlvus. der. an-floga, gu])-, lyft-, uht-, wid-.
flogen flown; pp. q/'fleogan.
flogen fled, escaped; pp. of fleon.
flogettan; p. te; pp. ed To fluctuate; fluctuare, Scint. 77.
flob, e; /. That which is flown off, a fragment, piece; fragmen,
frustum : — Floh stanes a piece of stone; gleba silicis, Cot. 99.
flohten-fote; adj. Web-footed ; palmipes: — Ne ete flohtenfote fugelas
let him not eatweb-footed birds, L. M. 1, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 88, 9. v.flax-fote.
flooc, es; n. A sole; platessa, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, 31. v. floe.
FLOB; gen. flore ; dat. flore, flora; acc. flor, flore ; /: flor, es; ra.
A floor; pavimentum, solum, area: — Flor on huse a floor in a house;
excussdrium, .ffilfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 34; Wrt. Voc. 26, 33. F16r
pavimentum,Wrt.'Voc. 290, 10. Flor pavimentum vel solum, Wrt. Voc.
81, 7. Breda piling Del flor on to perscenne a joining of planks or a floor
to thresh on, JElfc. Gl. 57; Som. 67, 73; Wrt. Voc. 3 7, 59. Scipes
flor a ship’s floor, gangway; fori, iEifc. Gl. 103; Som. 77, 1 1 6 ; Wrt.
Voc. 56, 36. Is glisnap glaeshluttur, flor forste geworht ice glittereth
transparent as glass, a floor caused by frost. Runic pm. 1 1 ; Kmbl. 34I,
18; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 22. Flor attre wedl the floor [of hell] boiled
with venom, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 8; Sat. 318: 213; Th. 267, 17; Sat.
39. Swa swa Sices huses wah bip faest Sgder ge on daere flore, ge on
daem hrofe, swa bip Sic god on Gode faest, fordsem he is Sices godes
Sgder ge hrdf ge flor as the wall of every house is fixed both to the floor
and to the roof, so is every good fixed in God, for he is both the roof and
flOr-stan— flyming.
295
the floor of every good , Bt. 36, 7 ; Fox 184, 1 1-14. TEtfealh min sawul ‘
flore [flora, Spl.] adhcesit pdvlmento anima mea, Ps. Th. 118, 25. He
gang after flore he went along the floor, Beo. Th. 2636; B. 1316. Du
3am wattere foldan to flore gesettest thou seltesl the earth for a floor to
the water, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 181; Met. 20, 91. On flora on the floor,
Cd. 215; Th. 271, 24; Sat. 110: Homl. Th. ii. 56, 33: 334, 35. He
gefeoll on da flor he fell on the floor, Bt. 1 ; Fox 4, 3 : 33, 4 ; Fox 130, 4.
He fedl on da flore, Bt. Met. F.ox 1, 161 ; Met. 1, 81 : Judth. 10 ; Thw.
23,8; Jud. hi. He feormaj) his bernes flore purgdbit dream suam,
Lk. Bos. 3, 17. On fagne flor feond treddode the fiend trod on the
variegated floor, Beo. Th. 1454; B. 725. [Orm. flor: Plat, floor: Dut.
vloer, m : Ger. flur, /. field : M. H. Ger. vluor, m. seges : O. H. Ger. flur
seges : I cel. flor, m. a floor, pavement : Wei. llawr, m. a floor. ] der,
bere-flor, helle-, Jrirsce-, [yrscel-, up-,
flor-stan, es ; m. A floor-stone, stone used for pavement ; tessera pavi-
mento sternendo designata : — Lytle federscitte florstanas little four-
cornered floor-stones; tessella.TElfc.Gl. 61 ; Som.68,67; Wrt. Voc. 39, 50.
Hot, es ; n. [floten, pp. of fleotan to float] Water deep enough for sus-
taining a ship, the sea; aqua satis alta ad navem sustinendam, mare : —
Ongan eorla mengu to flote fysan the multitude of warriors began to
hasten to the sea, Elen. Kmbl. 451; El. 226 : Andr. Kmbl. 3393; An.
1700. Waron da utlagas ealle on flote the outlaws were all afloat [lit.
on the sea], Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 24. We willaj) on flot feran we will
depart on the sea, Byrht. Th. 132, 64; By. 41: Chr. 937; Erl. 114, 1;
TEdelst. 35. [Plat, flot: Dut. vlot : Ger. floss: M.H.Ger. vloz, m.
river, raft : Icel. flot ; a flot on or afloat.]
PLOTA, an ; m. [floten, pp. of fleotan to float], I. a ship, vessel,
fleet ; navis, classis : — Flota stille bad on sole the vessel abode still in the
mud, Beo. Th. 608; B. 301: 426; B. 210. Nas se flota swa rang no
fleet was so insolent, Chr. 975; Erl. 125, 26: 1006 ; Erl. 140, 6. Mid
dam flotan with the fleet, 904; Erl. 98, 12. Lat nu geferian flotan
useme to lande let our ship now go to land, Andr. Kmbl. 794 ; An. 397 :
Beo. Th. 594; B. 294. II. a sailor, pirate; nauta, plrata: —
Flota modgade the sailor proudly moved, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 32 ; Exod.
331. Braddon after beorgum flotan feldhusum the sailors spread them-
selves amongst the hills with their tents, 148; Th. 186, 3; Exod. 133:
154; Th. 191, 31; Exod. 223. Da flotan, wicinga fela the pirates,
vikings many, Byrht. Th. 133, 25; By. 72. [Scot, flote a fleet : Dut.
vloot, /. a fleet: Ger. flotte, /. a. fleet : Dan. flaade, m.f: Swed. flotta,
f : Icel. floti, m. a fleet.] der. ag-flota, ge-, harn-, sa-, scip-, wag-,
floten. floated, swam ; pp. of fleotan.
floterian, flotorian ; p. ode ; pp. od To flutter, be disquieted or
troubled, be carried by the waves ; fluctuare, fluctibus ferri : — Din heorte
floteraj) on gytsunge thy heart flutters or is disquieted with covetousness ;
cor tuum fluctuat avaritia, Homl. Th. ii. 392, 28. Flotorode fertur
fluctibus, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 150, I. Flotorodon prcevolant, J50, 10.
flot-herge, es ; m. A naval force ; navalis exercitus : — Hygelac cwom
faran fiotherge Hygelac came faring with a naval force, Beo. Th. 5822 ;
B. 2915. v. here, herge an army.
flotian; part, flotigende; p. ode; pp. od [floten, pp. 0/ fleotan to float]
To float; fluitare: — Beo an scip flotigende swa neh dan lande swa hit
nyxt mage let a ship be floating as near the land as it nearest can, Chr.
1031; Erl. 162, 6.
flot-man, -mann, -mon, -monn, es; m. A float-man, sailor, pirate;
nauta, plrata : — WIcing odde flotman pirdla, Wrt. Voc. 73, 74. Flotmen
plratce, Lupi Serm. i. 14 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 103, 19. Flotmanna nautarum,
Mone B. 114. Flotmonna frea chief of mariners [Noah], Cd. 72 ; Th.
89, 3; Gen. 1475.
flot-scip, es ; n. A floating ship, light bark ; barca, celox : — Flotscip
barca, TElfc. Gl. 103 : Som. 77, 100; Wrt. Voc. 56, 22 : Glos. Brux.
Reed. 37, 18; Wrt. Voc. 63, 32. Flotscip celox, TElfc. Gl. 103; Som.
77, 1 14; Wrt. Voc. 56, 34.
flot-smere, es; n. [smeru fat, grease] Floating fat, scum of a pot;
pinguedo olla supernatans, Som. Ben. Lye.
flot-weg, es ; m. A sea-way, the sea ; marina via, mare : — He sceolde fa-
ran on flotweg he must journey on the sea. Exon. 123b; Th. 475,1; Bo. 41.
PLOWAN ; part, flowende; ic flowe, du flowest, flewst, he flowe]),
flew]), pi. flowaj) ; p. fleow, pi. fleowon ; pp. flowen To flow, issue ;
fluere, fluctuare, inundare: — Dat ealle ear. eft flowan magon that all
waters may flow again, Boulr. Scrd. 21, 16. Flowan mot yj) ofer eall
lond the wave may flow over all the land, Salm. Kmbl. 644; Sal. 321 :
Ps. Th. 77, 21: 104, 36 : Menol. Fox 555 ; Gn. C. 47. Com flowende
fiod the flood came flowing, Byrht. Th. 133, 44 ; By. 65. Ic flowe fluo,
JElfc. Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 32, 4. Lagu flowe]) ofer foldan water shall flow
over the earth. Exon. 115b; Th. 445, 2 ; Dom. 1 : Bt. Met. Fox 5, 28 ;
Met. 5, 14: Ps. Th. 67, 2 : 68, 1: 103, 10: 147, 7. On dat land de
flew]) meolece and hunie in terram quee flint lacte et melle. Ex. 3, 8 :
Num. 13, 28: 14, 8: 16, 14: Ps. Spl. 57, 8: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt.
popl. science 15, 19; Lchdm. iii. 268, 16. Lybbendes watres flod
flowaj) of his inno])e fliimina de ventre ejns fluent aquae vxvae, Jn. Bos. 7,
38: Ps. Lamb. 147, 18. Sastreamas flowaj) sea-streams flow, Ps. Th.
92, 5. Fleow blod ut and water exivit sanguis et aqua, J11. Bos. 19, 34.
Fleow firgend-stream the mountain-torrent flowed, Andr. Kmbl. 3144 ;
An. 1575. He sloh stan and fleowon wateru, and burnan fleowon odde
y [godon peraussit petram et fluxerunt aquee, et torrenles inundaverun t,
Ps. Lamb. 77, 20 : 104, 41. Deah de wealan flowen divilice si affluant,
Ps. Th. 61, 11. [Chauc. flowen: Orm. flowenn : Plat, floien, flojen:
Dut. vloeien : M.H.Ger. vlajen, vlaen : O.H.Ger. flawjan, flewen :
Icel. floa to flood : Lat. flu-ere : Grk. v\di-oj to swim : Sansk. plu to float,
swim.] der. a-flowan, at-, be-, forj)-, geond-, of-, ofer-, to-, to-be-, under-,
flowednys, -nyss a flowing, flux, torrent, der. ofer-flowednys, to-,
flownys, -nyss, e; /. A flowing, flux, torrent; fluxus, torrens : — Dat
wif was ])rowiende blodes flownysse mulier fluxum patiebatur sanguinis,
Bd. I, 27 ; S. 494, 5. Burnan odde flownyssa unrihtwisnyssa gedrefdun
me torrentes iniquitatis conlurbaverunl me, Ps. Lamb. 17, 5. der. ofer-
flownys.
Aox-fote ; adj. Web-footed; palmipes, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14, 15,
note x. v. flax-fote.
fluge fleddest; fugisti, Ps. Lamb. 113, 5; 2nd per s. sing. p. of fieon.
Augol ; adj. [fleogan to fly ; fleon to flee] Apt to fly or flee, flying
swiftly, swift; fugax: — Flugol fugax, fElfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 43.
flugon flew, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 32 ; p. pi. of fleogan.
Augon fled, escaped, Cd. 166 ; Th. 206, 15 ; Exod. 452 ; p. pi. o/fleon.
Austrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To plait, weave ; plectere : — Flustriende
plectens. Cot. 1 76, Som. Ben. Lye.
Auton floated, swam ; p. pi. of fleotan.
Ayc}> flees, Chr. 473; Ing. 16, note o, = flyh]> ; 3rd pers. pres, of fieon.
Ayge, es ; m. [fleogan to fly] A flying, flight ; volatus : — Se fugel flyges
cunnode the bird made trial of his flying. Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 28 ; Cri.
645. Wid flyge gares against an arrow’s flight, 79 a; Th. 297, 1 1 ;
Cra. 66. Ic sceal on flyge earda nedsan I shall in flight visit lands, Cd.
215; Th. 271, 28; Sat. 112. [Ger. flug, m: M.H.Ger. vluc, m.
O. H. Ger. flug, m : Icel. flug, n ; flugr, m. volatus.] der. a-flyge.
Ayge-reow; adj. [redw wild, fierce, cruel] Wild-flying, wild in flight;
volatu ferus : — Flygereowe Jiurh nihta genipu nedsan cwomon, hwadere . . .
the wild-flying [evil spirits] came in the darkness of night to find out,
whether.... Exon. 37b; Th. 123, 10; Gu. 320.
Ayge-wll a flying wile, cunning trick, v. flige-wil.
Ayht, fliht, es ; m. [fleogan to fly] A flight ; volatus : — Was das fugles
flyht dyrne and degol the bird’s flight was hidden and secret. Exon. 17 a;
Th. 40, 15 ; Cri. 639. On flyhte in flight, Elen. Kmbl. 1485 ; El. 744 :
Cd. 215 ; Th. 271, 29 ; Sat. 112. Se de nafa]) fugles flyht who has not
the flight of a bird, Salm. Kmbl. 451 ; Sal. 226 : Exon. 17 a; Th. 41, 1 2 ;
Cri. 654. Earnas feredon sawle flyhte on lyfte eagles conveyed the soul
in flight through the sky, Andr. Kmbl. 1732; An. 868: Nicod. 26;
Thw. 14, 36. [Laym. fliht, fluht, flut : Orm. flihht : Scot, flocht : Plat.
flugt, f: O. Sax. fluht, /: Frs. flechte : O. Frs. flecht, /: Dut. vlugt, f:
Ger. flucht,/: M. H. Ger. vluht,/: O. H. Ger. fluht,/: Dan. flugt, m.f:
Swed. flykt, mi]
Ayht-cla]), es; m. A joining, binding or tying together ; commissura,
conjunctura, ligatura, Som. Ben. Lye.
Ayh}>, du flyhst flees, thou fleest. Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 3; Fa. 82;
3rd and 2nd pers. pres, of fleon.
Ayht-hwset ; adj. Flight-prompt; in volatu strenuus: — Weras mundum
mearcia]) on marmstane fratwe flyhthwates men design with hands in
marble stone the plumage of the prompt in flight [phoenix], Exon. 60 b ;
Th. 221, 15; Ph. 335. Se fenix ascacej) fedre, flyhthwate the phoenix
shakes its feathers, prompt for flight, 58 a; Th. 207, 21; Ph. 145.
Ayma, flema, an ; m. One who flees, a runaway, an exile, outlaw, a man
who had fled for any offence, and whose flight was equivalent to a con-
viction; profugus, fugitivus, exul : — Du bist flyma geond ealle eor])an
profugus eris super terram, Gen. 4, 12 : 4, 16. He monigra geara tide
flyma waes multo annbrum tempore profugus vagabdtur, Bd. 2, 12;
S. 513, 3: Ps. Th. 77, 37. Bed he syddan flyma let him be henceforth
a fugitive, L. Ath. i. 2 ; Th. i. 200, 10: i. 20; Th. i. 210, 13, 14. der.
here-flyma.
Ayman ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to flight, rout, banish ;
fugare : — Ic sceal flyman feondsceadan 7 shall cause the hostile-spoiler
to flee. Exon. 104a; Th. 396, 5; Ra. 15, 19. Hi mec sona flyma])
they soon put me to flight, 105 a; Th. 398, 12; Ra. 1 7, 6. Hie God
flymde God routed them, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 24; Gen. 2115. der.
a-flyman, ge-. ut-, uta- [-flyman, -fleman]. v. fle6n.
Ayman fyrm}), flieman feorm, e ; /. A fugitive's food or support, the
offence of harbouring a fugitive, the penalty for such an offence ; fugitivi
susceptio : — Dis syndon da gerihta de se cyning ah ofer ealle men on
Wes-sexan ; daet is . . . and flymena fyrm })e these are the rights which the
king possesses over all men in Wessex ; that is . . . and [the penalty]
for harbouring a fugitive, L. C. S. 12; Th. i. 382, 14: Th. i. 382,
21. Gif mon cierliscne monnan flidman feorme ted if a man accuse
a churlish man of harbouring a fugitive, L. In. 30; Th. i. 120, 16.
flyming, es ; m. A fugitive, runaway, exile ; profugus, fugitivus, exul,
Som. Ben. Lye. v. fleaming, flyma.
296
FLYNE— FOLC-AGENDE.
flyne, flene, an ; f. What is made soft, batter ; fluidum quid: — Gewyrce
to flynan micelne citel fulne work a large kettle full into a batter, L. M. I,
38; Lchdm. ii. 98, 6. Gedt da flynan on pour the batter on, 1, 38;
Lchdm. ii. 98, 10. •
FLY'S, flis, flies, fles, fleos, es; n. A fleece, wool; vellus, lanugo : — Dis
flys hoc vellus, Hilfc. Gr. 9, 32 ; Som. 12, 12. Gilde dset flys raid twam
paeningum let the fleece be paid for with two pence, L. In. 69 ; Th. i. 146,
II, MS. H. Mid his flyse with its fleece, L. In. 69; Th. i. 146, 9, 10,
MSS. B. H. He nyderastlh} swa swa ren o-n flys descendet sicut pluvia
in vellus, Ps. Lamb. 71, 6: Ps. Th. 147, 5. Of flysum mtnra sceapa
wfiron gehlyde pearfena stdan the sides of the poor were clothed with the
___ fleeces of my sheep, Job Thw. 165, 2. Wulle flysum with fleeces of wool.
Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 12; Ra. 36, 3. Flys lanugo. Cot. 122.
[ Piers P. flus : Plat, fliis vellus : Dut. vlies, n : Ger. vlies, fliesz, n :
M. H. Ger. vlies, «.]
flyte, an; f. Cream; flos lactis : — Do fly tan to add cream, L. M. 1,
34: Lchdm. ii. 80, 23. v. flet.
flyte, es; ml [fleotan to float ] What floats, hence, — A boat, punt;
pontonium : — Flyte pontonium, TElfc. Gl. 103 ; Som. 77, 103 ; Wrt. Voc.
56. 25 : 63. 35-
fly J>, es; m. Flight; volatus : — Forgeaf dam fugelum fly} geond das
lyft he gave to the birds flight through this air, Hexam. 8; Norm. 14,
10. v. flyht.
fly}) flee, flee from, avoid, Bt. 41, 5; Fox 252, 27; pres. pi. o/fleon.
flytst, he flyt floatest, floats, Homl. Th. ii. 564, 13 ; 2nd and yrd pers:
pres, of fleotan.
fnaed, es ; pi. nom. acc. fnadu, fnado ; gen. fnada ; dal. fnadum ; n.
A hem, edge, fringe; fimbria: — Fnaed fimbria, Wrt. Voc. 81, 66. An
wlf aet-hran hys reafes fnaed miilier tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus, Mt.
Bos. 9, 20 : Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 494, 6, MS. B : Ps. Th. 132, 3. HIg mSrsia}
heora reafa fnadu magnificent fimbrias, Mt. Bos. 23, 5. Fnado vel
laeppan fimbriae [MS. fimbria ], TElfc. Gl. 64; Som. 68, 128; Wrt. Voc.
40, 33. On fnadum gyldenum in flmbriis aureis, Ps. Lamb. 44, 14.
fn®s, es ; pi. nom. acc. fnasu ; gen. fnasa ; dat. fnasum ; n. A fringe;
fimbria : — Mid gyldnum fnasum in flmbriis aureis, Ps. Th. 44, 15. v. faes,
fused.
PMST, es; m. A puff, blast, breath; flatus, anhelltus: — Ure fnaest
ateora} our breath faileth, Hexam. 4; Norm. 8, 18. purh daes fires
fnaest through the fire's blast, Exon. 74 a; Th. 277, 29 ; Jul. 588. Hyt
bring}) for}) done [MS. dane] fnaest it will bring forth the breath, Lchdm.
iii. 100, 13: 1 16, 24. Fnaestas [MS. fnaestia}] swlde bed}) fortogene
the breathings are very hard drawn, L. M. 2, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 242, 7.
[O. H. Ger. fnaston anhelare : Dan. fnyse to puff: Swed. fny-sa to snort :
Icel. fnasa to sneeze : Grk. nviai I blast, puff.]
fnaestia}, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii. 242, 7, = fnaestas ? pi. of fnsest.
fneosung, e ; /. A sneezing ; sternutatio, sternutamentum : — Snytingc
vel fneosung sternutatio vel sternutamentum, AElfc. Gl. 79 ; Som. 72, 62.
\_Wyc. fnesynge, fnesing : Icel. fnasan, fnosun a sneezing.']
fnesan to sneeze. [Icel. fnoesa to sneeze.] der. ge-fnesan.
fnora, an; m. A sneezing, sneeze; sternutatio, Wrt. Voc. 289, 4.
fo I take; 1st sing. pres, indie, of fon. Ne ne fo he he may not take,
L. iElf. C. 30; Th. ii. 354, 2 ; 3 rd sing. pres. subj. of foil.
foea, an ; m. A cake baked on the hearth ; panis sub clnere pistus : —
Wire focan fac subcinericios panes, Gen. 18, 6.
PODA, an; m. Food, nourishment; alimentum: — On daere 6dre
fleringe waes daera nytena foda gelogod on the second flooring [of the ark]
the food of the cattle was placed, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 8. FSda fyres, holt
food of fire, wood, Scint. 1 2. Buton dam godspelllcan fodan without the
evangelical food, Homl. Th. ii. 396, 31. [Orm. fode : Plat, fode, vode :
Goth, fodeins./.- Dan. f<j>de, m.f: Swed. foda,/.- Icel. fse5i, n.]
fodder, foddor, foddur, foder, fodor ; gen. fodres ; dat. fodre ; n. I.
fodder, dry food for cattle, hay, corn, provender, food generally; jumenti
pabulum, foenum, edulium, pabulum, esca, victus : — Da ungesceadwlsan
neat ne wilnia} nanes odres feos to eacan dam fodre the irrational cattle
desire no other wealth in addition to the fodder, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 23.
Wolde syllan his assan foddur ut daret jumento pabulum, Gen. 42, 27.
Fodder neatum foenum jumentis, Ps. Th. 103, 13. We fodder horsum
Crum habbaj) pabula equis nostris habemus, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 29.
Foddur, Ps. Th. 77, 20; [mettas, Ps. Spl. 77, 21] ut peterent escas
ammdbus suis. Foddor, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 28; Pa. 35. Fodor,
Runic pm. 25 ; Kmbl. 344, 17; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 49. Bruce} fodres
has an enjoyment of food. Runic pm. 28 ; Kmbl. 345, 6 ; Hick. Thes. i.
1 35, 55- dam de daes be}urfe fyr and foddor let him give fire and
food to him who needs it, L. Pen. 15; Th. ii. 282, 26. II.
a case from which anything is fed, a case, cover, sheath; theca = Si 7/07: —
Fodder theca, AElfc. Gl. 53 ; Som. 66, 68 ; Wrt. Voc. 35, 54. v. boge-
fodder. [Laym. fodder, uodder fodder, meat: Plat, foder, voder, voer:
Dut. voeder, voer, n. fodder, provender : Ger. futter, n ; M. H. Ger.
vuoter, n: O.H.Ger. fuotar, n: Goth, fodr, n. a sheath: Dan. Swed.
foder, foer, n : Icel. f68r, n. pabulum.] v. foder.
fodder-brytta, an ; m. A fodder-distributor, fodderer, herdsman ;
pabulator : — Horshyrde vel fodderbrytta pabulator, Hilfc. Gl. 9 ; Som.
56, 122 ; Wrt. Voc. 19, 6.
foddor-pegu, foddur-}egu, fodor-}egn, e ; /. [}egu a taking, receiving]
A taking or receiving food, food ; clbi acceptio, cibus: — Dset hie tobrug-
don, blodigum ceaflum, fira flteschoman him to foddorpege that they tore
asunder, with bloody jaws, the bodies of men for their food, Andr. Kmbl.
320 ; An. 160. Leton him da betweonum tan wlsian hwylene hira serest
odrum sceolde to foddurpege feores ongildan they let the lot decide
between them which of them first should give up to the rest his life for food,
2203; An. 1103. Dser hi metap fodorpege gefean [MS. gefeon] where
they find the joy of taking food, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 4; Ph. 248.
foddur-wela, an; m. Abundance of food; cibi copia: — Fere foddur-
welan folcscipe dreoge} [a ship] performs the bringing [i. e. a ship brings,
Grn.] abundance of food to people, Exon. 108 b; Th. 415, 12; Ra. 33,
10.
fodnop, es ; m ? Food, nourishment ; alimentum, Som. Ben. Lye.
fodrere, es; m. A fodderer, forager ; pabulator: — punor ofsloh xxiv
heora fodrera thunder killed twenty-four of their foragers, Ors. 4, 1 ;
Bos. 78, 1.
fog, es ; n. A joining, joint ; conjunctio, commissura, Som. Ben. Lye.
der. ge-fog, stan-ge-.
foge fitly, aptly, comprehensibly, der. un-ge-foge.
fogere, es ; m. A suiter, wooer ; procus : — Fogere [MS. foghere] proco,
Mone B. 4287. v. wogere.
foh take: — Foh to me take from me; acclpe a me, Cd. 228; Th. 308,
2; Sat. 686; impert. of fon.
foh comprehensible, measurable, moderate, der. un-ge-foh.
fohllc comprehensible, measurable, moderate, der. un-ge-fohllc.
fohlice comprehensibly, measurably, moderately, der. un-ge-fohllce.
fohten fought, contended; pp. o/feohtan.
FOLA, an ; m. A foal, colt; pullus, poledrus : — Cicen odde brid odde
fola pullus, Wrt. Voc. 77, 37. Fola poledrus, iElfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59,
50; Wrt. Voc. 23, II. HI gemetton done folan ute invenerunt pullum
foris, Mk. Bos. 11, 4, 5 : Mt. Bos. 21, 2, 5. [Piers P. foie: Plat.
falen, vale : Frs. foie : O. Frs. folia, m : Dut. volen, veulen, n : Ger.
fohle, m ; fiillen, n : M. II. Ger. vole, vol, m ; viili, viiln, n : O. II. Ger.
folo, m. pullus, poledrus; fuli, n. pullus, pultrinus: Goth, fula, m :
Dan. foie, m. f; f<j>\, n: Swed. fol, n: Icel. foli, m: Lat. pullus, m.
a young animal : Grk. ttu/\os, m. f. a foal.]
FOLC, es; n. [Folc being a neuter noun, and a monosyllable, has the
nom. and acc. pi. the same as the nom. and acc. sing : it is a collective
noun in English, and has not the plural form folks but by a modern cor-
ruption] The folk, people , common people, multitude, a people, tribe,
family; poptilus, gens, natio, vulgus, plebs, elves, homines, exercitus, multi-
tudo : — Twa folc beo} todseled, and dast folc oferswl} dset 5der folc two
nations shall be divided, and the one folk shall overcome the other folk,
Gen. 25, 23. Dset folc wses Zachariam geanbldigende erat plebs expectans
Zachariam, Lk. Bos. I, 21. Micel folc mid hym cum eo turba multa,
Mt. Bos. 26, 47. Hie awerede dset folc the people defended it, Chr. 921 ;
Erl. 106, IO, 33. Gif folces man synga} if a man of the people sin.
Lev. 4, 27. Daes folces hllsa the people’ s praise, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 16.
He sloh folces Denigea fyftyne men he slew of the Danes' folk fifteen men,
Beo. Th. 3168 ; B. 1582. Folces hyrde the people’s shepherd, Beo. Th.
1224; B. 610: 3668 ; B. 1832 : 5282 ; B. 2644. Eallum folce to fri}e
to the peace of all the people, L. Edg. S. 15; Th. i. 278, j. Eadmund
cyning c_v} eallum folce Edmund king makes known to all people,
L. Edm. S; Th. i. 246, 17. Se de sy folce ungetrywe he who may be
untrue to the people, L. C. S. 25; Th. i. 390, 17. Man swencte diet
earme folc one harassed the poor people, Chr. 999; Erl. 135, 32. Se
eorl earfopllce gestylde dset folc the earl hardly stilled the people, Chr.
1052; Erl. 187, 4, 3. purh ure folc throughout our folk, L. In. prm ;
Th. i. 102, 9. Bed se }eof utlah wid eall folc let the thief be an outlaw
to all people, L. C. S. 30 ; Th. i. 394, 24. He gesohte Su}-Dena folc
he sought the people of the South-Danes, Beo. Th. 931; B. 463 j 1049;
B. 522: 1390; B. 693: 2362; B. 1179. Folce gestepte sunu Ohtheres
with people he supported Ohthere’s son, Beo. Th. 4776 ; B. 2393. Da
folc fseh}e towehton the people excited enmity , 5888 ; B. 2948 : 2849 ;
B. 1422. Freawine folca friend of peoples, 864; B. 430: 4038;
B. 2017 : 4849 ; B. 2429. Folcum gefrseg 0 famed among nations, 109 ;
B. 55: 530; B. 262: 3715; B. 1855. Mec wolena strengu ofer folc
byre} the clouds’ strength bears me over people, Exon. 103 a ; Th. 390,
5 ; Ra. 8, 6. Folgad folcum followed by peoples, Cd. 226; Th. 300, 4;
Sat. 559. [Laym. folc, uolc : Orm. folic: O.Sax. folk, folc, n: Frs.
folck : O.Frs. folk, n : Dut. Ger. volk, n : M. H. Ger. vole, m:
O. H. Ger. folc, folch, folk, n ; Dan. Swed. folk, n : Icel. folk, «.] der.
dryht-folc, here-, msegen-, sige-r, su}-, wid-.
folc-agende ; part. Folk-owning ; populum possldens : — Bealg hine
swlde folcagende the folk-owning [mat!) was much irritated. Exon. 68 a ;
Th. 253, 26; Jul. 186: Beo. Th. 6218; B. 3113. Nis se foldan sceat
mongum gefere folcagendra the tract of earth is not easy of access to many
folk-owning [men]. Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 4; Ph. 5.
FOLC-BEALO— FOLC-LAND. 297
folc-bealo ; gen. -bealowes ; n. Folk-torment, torment by many, a great
torment ; ingens malum vel cruciatus: — Petrus and Paulus jjrowedon on
Rome folcbealo J^realic Peter and Paul suffered grievous torment by the
people at Rome, Menol. Fox 248; Men. 125.
folc-bearn, es; n. A folk-child, a child of man; populi filius, homtnis
filius : — Swilc bij> maegburh menigo dtnre, folcbearnum frome such shall
be the family of thy people, excellent in children, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 16;
Gen. 2194. purh de eorjt-buende ealle onfojj, folcbearn, freodo and
freondscipe through thee all dwellers upon earth, the children of men,
shall receive peace and friendship, 84; Th. 105, 28; Gen. 1760.
folc-beorn a popular man. v. folc-biorn.
folc-biorn, es; in. A popular man; popularis vir: — Folc-biorn, Beo.
Th. 4444; B. 2221.
folc-cu; f. The folk’s cow, a cow of the herd; populi vacca: — Under
folc-cum [MS. folcum] inter vaccas populdrum, Ps. Th. 67, 27; among
the kien of puplis, Wyc. 67, 31. v. cu.
folc-eu}) ; adj. Known to the people, folk-known, well-known, public,
celebrated; populis notus, publicus, celeber: — Waes his freadrihtnes folc-
cu[ nama Agamemnon his lord's celebrated name was Agamemnon, Bt.
Met. Fox 26, 18; Met. 26, 9. Folc-cu[ne raid a discourse known to
nations, Bt. Met. Fox introduc. 18; Met. Einl. 9. Be folocujjum
strsetum by the public roads, Bd. 2, 16 ; S. 520, 4.
folc-cwen, e ; f Folk’s queen, queen of the people ; populi regina : —
Edde freolfcu folc-cwen to hire frean sittan the noble queen of the people
went to sit by her lord, Beo. Th. 1286 ; B. 641.
folc-cyning, es ; m. Folk’s king, king of nations, king of the people ;
populi rex : — Nealies folc-cyning fyrdgesteallum gylpan jtorfte the people's
king needed not to boast of his comrades in arms, Beo. Th. 5738 ;
B. 2873: 5460; B. 2733. Folc-cyninge for the king of nations, Cd.
131; Th. 166, 25; Gen. 2753. Fife folc-cyningas five kings of nations,
93: Th. 119,4; Gen. 1974 : 95; Th. 125, 5; Gen. 2074. cf .O.Sax.
folk-kuning.
folc-dryht, -driht, e; /. [dryht, driht a multitude ] A multitude of
people, an assemblage; populi multitudo, comitatus : — Folcdryht wera
biforan before the assemblage of men, Exon. 23 b ; Th. 66, 5 ; Cri. 1067.
Folcdriht, Cd. 64; Th. 76, 24; Gen. 1262.
folce-firen, e; /. A folk-crime, public crime; populi scelus: — Waerlo-
gona sint folcefirena hefige the public crimes of the faithless are heavy,
Cd. 109; Th. 145, 23; Gen. 2410.
folce-getrum, es ; n. A host of people ; exercitus : — Mid heora folce-
getrume with their band of people, Cd. 95; Th. 123, 18; Gen. 2046,
note. v. folc-getrum.
folc-egsa, an ; m. Folk-terror ; publicus terror, formldo: — Du towurpe
faesten his for folcegsan posuisti munitiones ejus in formidinem, Ps. Th.
88, 33-
folc-firen a folk-crime, v. folce-firen.
fole-frea, an ; m. Folk's lord, lord of a nation ; populi domlnus : — Hie
daet cuj> dydon heora folcfrean they made that known to their nation’s
lord, Cd. 89; Th. ill, 7; Gen. 1852.
folc-frig, folc-fry ; adj. Folk-free ; liber apud plebem : — Beo he syddan
folcfrig be he afterwards folk-free, L. C. S. 45 ; Th. i. 402, 17. Se sie
folcfry let him be folk-free, L. Wih. 8 ; Th. i. 38, 15. cf. Grm. RA. 349.
fole-gefeoht, es; n. Folk-battle, a great battle, pitched battle; publica
pugna, plenum praelium : — Da Sciddie noldon hine gesecan to folcgefeohte
the Scythians would not attack him in a pitched battle , Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos.
46, 5. Wurdon ix folcgefeoht gefohten nine great battles were fought,
Chr. 871; Erl. 77, 7: 887; Erl. 87, 9. On [rim folcgefeohtum in three
pitched battles, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 66, 11. cf. I cel. folk-orrusta.
folc-gemot, -m6t, folces gemot, es ; n. A folk-meeting ; populi con-
sessus. The folc-gemot was a general assembly of the people of a town,
city or shire, and was held annually on the first of May, but it could be
convened on extraordinary occasions by ringing the moot-bell, — ‘ Cum
aliquid vero inopinatum, vel dubium, vel malum contra, regnum, vel
contra cSronam domlni regis, forte in ballivis suis subito emerserit,
debent, statim pulsatis campanis quod Anglice vocant motbel convocare
omnes et universos, quod Anglice dicunt folcmote, i. e. vdcdtio et congre-
gatio populdrum, et gentium omnium, quia Ibi omnes convenire debent . . .
Statutum est quod debent populi omnes, et gentes universae singulis annis,
semel in anno scilicet convenire, scilicet in capite kal. Maii,’ Th. Anglo-
Saxon Laws, vol. i. 613, note a. The folc-gemot was forbidden to be
held on Sundays : — On folcgemote at the folk-moot, L. Alf. pol. 34 ; Th.
i. 82, 12, 13; L. Ath. i. 2; Th. i. 200, 8: iv. 1 ; Th. i. 220, 23. On
folcgemote [-mote, L.], L. Ath. i. 1 2 ; Th. i. 206, 1 1 . On folces gemote,
L. Alf. pol. 22; Th. i. 76, 5. Gif he folcgemot [folces gemSt, MS. H.]
mid waepnes bryde araere if he disturb the folk-moot by drawing his
weapon, L. Alf. pol. 38 ; Th. i. 86, 16. Sunnan daeges we forbeddaj) selc
folcgemot, buton hit for mycelre neodjtearfe si we forbid every Sunday
folk-moot, unless it be for great necessity, L. C. E. 15 ; Th. i. 368, 16:
L. N. P. L. 55; Th. ii. 298, 22. Sunnan daeges fredls healde man
georne, and folcgemota on dam halgan daege geswice man georne let
Sunday’s festival be diligently kept, and folk-moots be carefully abstained
from on that holy day, L. Eth. v. 13; Th. i. 308, 11: vi. 22; Th. i.
320, 12: L. Edg. C. 19; Th. ii. 248, 14. v. folc-mot, folc-land.
v. Stubbs’ Const. Hist, folk-moot.
fole-gerefa, an; m. A folk-reeve, a people’s governor; populi praepo-
silus : — Folcgerefa actiondtor, TElfc. Gl. 5; Som. 56, 25; Wrt. Voc. 17,
30. v. Du Cange, sub voce Actionator.
folc-geriht, es ; n. Folk-right; publicum jus: — Feola syndon folc-
gerihtu there are many folk-rights, L. R. S. 21; Th. i. 440, 25.
v. folc-riht.
fole-gesetness, e;f. A decree or ordinance of the people; plebiscitum,
Som. Ben. Lye.
folc-geslpas ; gen.- gesljta; m. The nobles of a country; pares, noblles,
gentis comites, populares : — Syndon deade folcgesljtas the nobles of the
country are dead, Cd. 98; Th. 128, 29; Gen. 2134: Bt. Met. Fox 1,
140; Met. 1, 70. Wid dam nehstuin folcgesljtum with the nearest
riders of the people, Cd. 1 93; Th. 241, 29; Dan. 41 2.
folc-gestsella, an; m. An adherent, follower ; gentis comes; — Craeft
folcgestaelna a force of adherents, Cd. 15; Th. 18, 10; Gen. 271.
v. folc-gestealla.
folc-gestealla, -gestaella, an ; m. A noble companion ; gentis comes,
popularis : — Mid swilcum maeg man fon folcgesteallan with such, one may
obtain adherents, Cd. 15 ; Th. 19, 6 ; Gen. 287.
folc-gestreon, es ; n. A public treasure ; populi divitiae : — Da leode
leng ne woldon Elamitarna aldor swidan folcgestreonum those nations
would no longer strengthen the Elamites' prince with the public treasures,
Cd. 93; Th. 119, 17; Gen. 1981.
folc-getsel, es ; n. A number of people ; populi numerus : — On folc-
getael flftig cista in the number of people [were] fifty bands, Cd. 154;
Th. 192, 9 ; Exod. 229.
folc-geprang, es ; n. Folk-throng, a crowd; pdpiili caterva : — purh
daet folcgejtrang through the crowd, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 68, 30.
folc-getrum, folce-getrum, es ; n. Folk-host; exercitus : — Folcgetrume
gefaren haefdon they had come with a host, Cd. 93 ; Th. 119, 29 ; Gen.
1987. der. getrum.
folc-gewinn, es; n. Folk's war, battle; bellum : — Waes monig Gota
gelysted folcgewinnes many a Goth was desirous of battle, Bt. Met. Fox i,
19 ; Met. 1, 10.
folcisc; adj. Folkish, common, vulgar, popular; rusticus, plebeius ; —
Gif man folciscne maesse-preost mid tihtlan belecge if a man charge
a secular mass-priest with an accusation, L. Eth. ix. 21; Th. i. 344, 19 :
L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 16. Folcisce men common men, Bt. 30, I; Fox
108, 23 : 35, 6 ; Fox 168, 24. Daet hi folciscra gemota geswican that
they abstain from popular meetings, L. Eth. vi. 44; Th. i. 326, 21.
folc-lffisung, e ; f. Public lying, slander ; publicum mendacium : — Gif
mon folclaesunge gewyrce si quis publicum mendacium confingat, L. Alf.
pol. 28; Wilk. 41, 19. v. folc-leasung.
folc-lagu, e ; f. Folk or public law ; publica lex : — Gif hwa folclage
wirde if any one corrupt the law of the people, L. N. P. L. 46; Th. ii.
296, 22. Folclaga wyrsedon the laws of the people were corrupted, Lupi
Serm. i. 5 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 19.
folc-land, -lond, es; n. [f o\c folk, land land]. I. the land of the
folk or people. It was the property of the community. It might be
occupied in common, or possessed in severalty ; and, in the latter case,
it was probably parcelled out to individuals in the foIc-gem6t, q. v. or
court of the district, and the grant sanctioned by the freemen who were
there present. While it continued to be folc-land, it could not be alienated
in perpetuity ; and, therefore, on the expiration of the term for which it had
been granted, it reverted to the community, and was again distributed by
the same authority. Spelman describes folc-land as ‘ terra popularis, quae
jure commiini possidetur — sine scripto,’ Gloss. Folcland. In another place
he distinguishes it accurately from boc-land: ‘ Prsedia Saxones duplici tltulo
possldebant ; vel script! auctoritate, quod b6c-land vocabant, vel populi
testimonio, quod folc-land dixere,’ Id. Bocland : — Eac we cwaedon hwaes se
wyrde wsere de odrum ryhtes wyrnde, ador odde on b6c-lande odde on
folc-lande, and daet he him geandagode of dam folc-lande, hwonne he
him riht worhte beforan dam gerefan. Gif he donne nan riht naefde ne
on boc-lande ne on folc-lande, daet se waere de rihtes wyrnde scyldig xxx
scillinga wid done cyning ; and aet 6drum cyrre, eac swa : set [riddan
cyrre, cyninges oferhyrnesse, daet is cxx scillinga, buton he aer geswice
also we have ordained of what he were worthy who denied justice to
another, either in book-land or in folk-land, and that he should give him
a term respecting the folk-land, when he should do him justice before the
reeve. But if he had no right either to the book-land or to the folk-land,
that he who denied the right should be liable in 30 shillings to the king;
and for the second offence, the like : for the third offence, the king’s
penalty, that is, 1 20 shillings, unless he previously desist, L. Ed. 2 ; Th. i.
160, 10-17. All lands, whether boc-land or folc-land, were subject to
the Trinoda Necessitas. Under this denomination are comprised three
distinct imposts, to which all landed possessions, not excepting those of
the church, were subject, viz: — [a] Brycg-bot for keeping the bridges and
highways in repair. [6] Burh-bot for keeping the burghs, or fortresses, in
298
FOLC-LAR— FOLC-SCEARU.
an efficient state of defence, [c] Fyrd a contribution for maintaining the
military and naval force of the kingdom : — Gif hwa Burh-bote, odde
Brycg-bote, odde Fyrd-fare forsitte ; gebete mid hund-twelftiguin scillinga
dam cyningce on Engla lage, and on Dena lage, swa hit air stod if any
one neglect Burh-bbt, or Brycg-bot, or Fyrd-fare ; let him make amends
with one hundred and twenty shillings to the king by English law, and by
Danish law, as it formerly stood, L. C. S. 66; Th. i 410,8-10. pegenes
lagu is, daet he sy his boc-rihtes wyrde, and daet he jtreo Jtinc of his lande
do, fyrd-fsereld, and burh-bote, and brycg-geweorc [MS. bryc-] thane’s
law is, that he be worthy to make his will, and that he perform three things
for his land, military service, repairs of fortresses, and of bridges,
L. R. S. 1 ; Th. i. 432, 1-3. II. Folk-land was subject to many
burthens and exactions from which book-land was exempt. The pos-
sessors of folk-land were bound to assist in the reparation of royal vills,
and in other public works. They were liable to have travellers and
others quartered on them for subsistence. They were required to give
hospitality to kings and great men in their progress through the country,
to furnish them with carriages and relays of horses, and to extend the
same assistance to their messengers, followers, and servants, and even to
the persons who had charge of their hawks, horses, and hounds. Such
at least are the burthens from which lands are liberated when converted
by charter into book-land. 2. Folk-land might be held by freemen
of all ranks and conditions. It is a mistake to imagine with Lambarde,
Spelman, and a host of antiquaries, that it was possessed by the common
people only. Still less is Blackstone to be credited, when, trusting to
Somner, he tells us it was land held in villenage by people in a state of
downright servitude, belonging, both they and their children and effects,
to the lord of the soil, like the rest of the cattle or stock upon the land.
[Blackstone, ii. 92.] — A deed published by Lye, exposes the error of
these representations. [Anglo-Saxon Diet., App. ii. 2.] Alfred, a noble-
man of the highest rank, possessed of great estates in book-land,
beseeches King Alfred, in his will, to continue his folk-land to his son,
JEthelwald ; and if that favour cannot be obtained, he bequeaths, in lieu
of it, to his son, who appears to have been illegitimate, ten hides of
book-land at one place, or seven at another. From this document it
follows, first, that folk-land was held by persons of rank ; secondly, that
an estate of folk-land was of such value, that seven, or even ten hides of
book-land were not considered as more than equivalent to it ; and,
lastly, that it was a life-estate, not devisable by will, but in the opinion
of the testator, at the disposal of the king, when by his own death it was
vacated. 3. It appears also from this document, that the same
person might hold estates both in book-land and in folk-land ; that is, he
might possess an estate of inheritance of which he had the complete
disposal, unless in so far as it was limited by settlement ; and with it he
might possess an estate for life, revertible to the public after his decease.
In the latter times of the Anglo-Saxon government it is probable there
were few persons of condition who had not estates of both descriptions.
Every one was desirous to have grants of folk-land, and to convert as
much of it as possible into book-land. Money was given and favour
exhausted for that purpose. 4. In many Saxon wills we find
petitions similar to that of Alfred ; but in none of them is the character
of the land, which could not be disposed of without consent of the king,
described with the same precision. In some wills, the testator bequeaths
his land as he pleases, without asking leave of any one [Somner’s
Gavelkind, 88, 21 1; Hickes, Pref. xxxii; Diss. Epist. 29,54,55,59;
Madox, Formul. 395] ; in others he earnestly beseeches the king that
his will may stand, and then declares his intentions with respect to the
distribution of his property [Lambarde, Kent, 540 ; Hickes, Diss. Epist.
54; Gale, i. 457; Lye’s Append, ii. I, 5; Heming, 40] ; — and in one
instance he makes an absolute bequest of the greater part of his lands,
but solicits the king’s consent to the disposal of a small part of his estate
[Hickes, Diss. Epist, 62.] There can be no doubt that book-land was
devisable by will, unless where its descent had been determined by
settlement ; and a presumption, therefore, arises, that where the consent
of the king was necessary, the land devised was not book-land, but
folk-land. If this inference be admitted, the case of Alfred will not be
a solitary instance, but common to many of the principal Saxon
nobility. 5. That folk-lands were assignable to the thegns, or
military servants of the state, as the stipend or reward for their services,
is clearly indicated in the celebrated letter of Bede to Archbishop Ecgbert
[Smith’s Bede, 305-312]. In that letter, which throws so much light
on the internal state of Northumberland, the venerable author complains
of the improvident grants to monasteries, which had impoverished the
government, and left no lands for the soldiers and retainers of the secular
authorities, on whom the defence of the country must necessarily depend.
He laments the mistaken prodigality, and expresses his fears that there
will be soon a deficiency of military men to repel invasion, no place being
left where they can obtain possessions to maintain them suitably to their
condition. It is evident from these complaints, that the lands so lavishly
bestowed on the church had been formerly the property of the public,
and at the disposal of the government. If they had been book-lands, it
- could have made no difference to the state whether they belonged to the
church or to individuals, since in both cases they were beyond its control,
and in both cases were subject to the usual obligations of military service.
But if they formed part of the folk-land, or property of the public, it is
easy to conceive how their conversion into book-land must have weakened
the state, by lessening the fund out of which its military servants were to
be provided. 8. A charter of the eighth century conveys to the see
of Rochester certain lands on the Medway, as they had been formerly
possessed by the chiefs and companions of the Kentish kings. [Text.
Roffens. 72, edit. Hearne ; Kemble, Cod. Dipl. No. cxi.] In this instance
folk-land, which had been appropriated to the military service of the state,
appears to have been converted into book-land, and given to the church,
L. Th. ii. Glossary, Folc-land : Sandys’ Gavel. 97. v. Stubbs’ Const.
Hist, folk-land. v. fyrd, scip-fyrd, boc-land.
folc-lar, e ; /. Popular instruction, a sermon ; popularis institutio vel
instructio, homilia, sermo. Cot. 143, Som. Ben. Lye. v. lar.
folc-le slsung, e; /. Folk-leasing, public lying, slander; publicum
mendacium, calumnia: — Be folcleasunge gewyrhtum. Gif mon folc-
leasunge gewyree, mid nanum leohtran {tinge gebete donne him mon
aceorfe 4a tungan of of those committing slander. If a man commit
slander, let him make amends with no lighter thing than that his tongue
be cut out, L. Alf. pol. 32 ; Th. i. 80, 19-82, I.
folc-lic ; adj. Folklike, common; popularis, communis: — Folcllc lar
homilia [MS. dmilia = o/iiAfa], IE lfc. Gl. 35 ; Som. 62, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 28,
53. He saide daet he folcllc man waere rusticum se fuisse respondit, Bd. 4,
22 ; S. 591, 6: Nar. 18, 4.
folc-lond folk-land; pSpuli terra, Exon. 115 b; Th. 444, 14; Kl. 47.
v. folc-land.
folc-maegen, es ; n. People's force; populi robur : — Da daer folc-maegem
for then there marched a people's force, Cd. 160; Th. 199, 31; Exod.
347-
folc-majgj), e; /. A nation-tribe, tribe; natio, tribus: — Folc-msgjta
of nation-tribes, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 18; Gen. 1277.
folc-mselum in bands, Chr. 1011 ; Erl. 145, 5, = floc-maelum. v. flocc-
maelum.
fole-msere ; nom. pi. n. folc-maero ; adj. Folk-known or popular;
celeber, populosus : — Ofer folc-maero land over celebrated lands, Cd. 86 ;
Th. 108, 5 ; Gen. 1801.
folc-mot, es ; n. A popular assembly ; populi consessus : — On folcmote
at the folk-moot, L. Ath. i. 12 ; Th. i. 206, 11, note 25. v. folc-gemot.
folc-ned, e; f. A people’s need; populi necessitas : — Him wisode
woken unlytel daga aeghwylce, swa hit Drihten het ; and him ealle niht,
Oder beacen, fyres leoma, folcnede heold a large cloud directed them
every day, as the Lord commanded it; and to them all night, another sign,
a pillar of fire, supplied the people’s need, Ps. Th. 77, 16.
fole-rsed, -red, es ; m. A public benefit, that which serves for the good
of the people; publicum beneficium : — Dryhten gumena folcraed fremede
the Lord of men did public benefits, Andr. Kmbl. 1243 ; An. 622. He
folcred fremede he accomplished public benefit, Beo. Th. 6004, note;
B. 3006.
fole-rseden, -raedenn, e; f. A nation’s law; plebiscitum : — Sum rnaeg
folcraidenne gehyegan one may deliberate a nation’s law, Exon. 79 a ;
Th. 295, 32 ; Cra. 42.
folc-riht, -ryht, es ; n. Folkright, common law, public right, the
understood compact by which every freeman enjoys his rights as a freeman;
publicum jus, commune = to koivov : — Araere upGodes riht; and heonan-
forfi laete manna gehwylcne, ge earmne ge eadigne, folcrihtes wyrde, and
him man rilite domas deme let God’s right be exalted; and henceforth
let every man, both poor and rich, be worthy of folk-right, and let a man
have right dooms judged to him, L. C. S. I ; Th. i. 376, xo : L. Ed. 11 ;
Th. i. 164, 20: L. Edg. ii. 1; Th. i. 266, 4: L. Eth. vi. 8; Th. i. 316,
28. Hit he becwaej) mid fullan folcrihte he bequeathed it with full folk-
right, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 1: 2; Th. i. 178, 13. To folcryhte to
folk-right, L. Ath. i. 2 ; Th. i. 200, j\ i. 8 ; Th. i. 204, 7 : i. 23 ; Th.
i. 212, 1. He him forgeaf wlcstede weligne, folcrihta gehwylc, swa his
faeder ahte he had given him the wealthy dwelling place, every public
right, as his father had possessed, Beo. Th. 5209; B. 2608. Gesealde
waepna geweald ofercom mid dy feonda folcriht he gave him power of
weapons with which he overcame the folkright [liberty] of enemies, Cd.
143; Th. 179, 1; Exod. 22.
folc-riht, -rvht; adj. According to folk-right, lawful; secundum pub-
licum jus, legalis : — Ste he wyrde folcryhtre [-rihtre MS. G.] bote let him
be worthy of lawful compensation, L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 46, 25.
folc-ssel, es ; pi. nom. acc. -salo ; n. A folk-building ; popularis aedes : — •
Ic folcsalo baerne I bum public structures, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 3;
Ra. 2, 5.
folc-scearu, -sceru, -scaru, e; /. A division of the people, nation, mul-
titude; natio, provincial — Daet hie hine onsundne gebrohten of daere
folcsceare that they should bring him uninjured from that tribe of people,
Cd. 90 ; Th. 1 12, 17 ; Gen. 1872 : 1 14 ; Th. 149, 20 ; Gen. 2477. Du
fisic woldest on disse folcsceare besyrwan thou wouldest deceive us among
299
FOLC-SCEADA— FOLGAp.
this nation, 127; Th. 162, 12; Gen. 2680: 136; Th. 171, 16; Gen.
2829 : Andr. Kmbl. 1368 ; An. 684 : Elen. Kmbl. 1933 ; El. 968. Geond
da folcsceare among the nation-host, Cd. 85; Th. 106, 34; Gen. 1781.
On disse folcscere in this country, Elen. Kmbl. 804 ; El. 402. Buton
folcscare except the host of people, Beo. Th. 146; B. 73.
folc-seeada, an ; m. People's tyrant, villain ; populi tyrannus : — Dees
weorudes da wyrrestan fa folcsceadan fedwertyne gewiton in forwyrd
sceacan of the host the worst, hateful villains, fourteen departed into
destruction, Andr. Kmbl. 3184; An. 1595.
folc-scipe, es ; m. People; natio, populus: — Fere foddurwelan folc-
scipe dredge f) [a ship] brings [lit. performs the bearing of] abundance of
food to people. Exon. 108 b ; Th. 415, 13; R<i. 33, 10. [O. Sax. folk-
skepi.]
folc-slite, es ; m. A folk-slit, sedition ; seditio : — Folcslite vel aeswicung,
sacu, ceast seditio, fElfc. Gl. 15 ; Som. 58, 38 ; Wrt. Voc. 21, 30.
folc-stede, -styde, es; m. Folk or dwelling-place; populi locus,
habftaculum : — Folcstede gumena the dwelling-place of men, Andr.
Kmbl. 40; An. 20. On folcstede in the folk-place, Chr. 937; Erl.
114, 7; jEdelst. 41: Exon. 102b; Th. 388, 21; Rii. 6, 11. On dam
folcstede in the folk-place, Judth. 12; Thw. 26, 10; Jud. 320: Andr.
Kmbl. 357 ; An. 179. Ic gehet de folcstede I promised thee a dwelling-
place, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 31; Gen. 2201. Folcstede fraetwian t<^
decorate the dwelling-place, Beo. Th. 152; B. 76. Se de gegan dorste
folcstede fara he who durst go into the folk-place of the hostile, Beo.
Th. 2930; B. 1463. Brer folcstede faegre wairon where the dwelling-
places were fair, Cd. 91 ; Th. 116, 8 ; Gen. 1933. Fram dam folcstyde
from the folk-place, Cd. 93 ; Th. 120, 25 ; Gen. 2000.
folc-stow, e; f. A public place, country place ; publicus vel rustlcus
locus: — He ferde ge j?urh mynsterstowe ge jiurh folcstow e discurrere per
urbana et rustica Idea solebat, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 27.
folc-sweot, es ; m. [sweot, m. a band] A multitude of people, multitude;
populi multitudo, caterva : — Folcsweota mSst greatest of multitudes, Cd.
171 ; Th. 215, 2 ; Exod. 577.
folc-talu, e; f Folk-reckoning, genealogy; populi enumerStio, gene-
alogia ; — On folctale in the genealogy, Cd. 161 ; Th. 201, 29; Exod. 379.
folc-toga, an ; m.A popular leader, commander or leader of the people;
popfili dux, princeps : — Frome folctogan pious leaders, Andr. Kmbl. 15 ;
An. 8. Ferdon folctogan the nation’s chieftains came, Beo. Th. 1682;
B. 839. Fyllan folctogan to fell the people’s chieftains, Judth. 11; Thw.
24, 17; Jud. 194. [O. Sax. folk-togo.]
folc-truma, an ; m. [truma a band, troop] A host of people, people ;
populi cohors, populus : — Cwede eall folctruma, sy daet, sy daet odde bed
hit swa dicet omnis populus, fiat, fiat, Ps. Lamb. 105, 48. Folctruman
andetta J; de populi confitebuntur tibi, 44, 18. Drihten demj> folctruman
Dominus judicat populos, 7, 9 : 9, 9 : 46, 4.
folcu [folc people, cu a cow] A cow of the herd: — Under folcum inter
vaccas popiXldrum, Ps. Th. 67, 27. Folcum, for folc-cum, from folcu,
like wildeor, wyrtruma, for wild-dedr, wyrt-truma, etc. v. folc-cu.
folc-welig, -weleg; adj. Rich in people, populous; populo dives,
abundans: — Folcwelega populous. Cot. 153.
folc-weras ; gen. -wera; pi. m. Men of the people, people; populares,
populus: — Hata ]> Ftson folcweras people call it Pisan, Cd. 12; Th. 14,
21; Gen. 222: 89; Th. no, 30; Gen. 1846. [0.5a*. folk-weros.]
folc-wiga, an; m. A warrior; bellator: — Folcwigan wiege wegaj?
warriors on horseback bear me, Exon. 104 a ; Th. 395, 26; Ra. 15, 13.
folc-wita, an ; m. A senator ; publicus consiliarius : — Sum bij) folcwita
one is a senator, Exon. 79 b; Th. 297, 33 ; Crii. 77.
fold-sern, es ; n. [folde the earth, aern a place] An earth-place, a cave,
sepulchre; terrenus locus, sepulcrum : — Foldaerne faest fast in the earth-
house = sepulchre. Exon. 18 b ; Th. 45, 36; Cri. 730: 47b; Th. 163,
36; Gu. 1004.
fold-bold, es ; n. [folde the earth, bold a dwelling] The land-dwelling,
royal palace ; terrestris domus, regia aula, arx : — Ne feol faeger foldbold
the fair earthly dwelling fell not, Beo. Th, 1550; B. 773.
fold-buend, -buende ; noun from pres. part. v. buend, pi. m. Earth-
dwellers, earth’s inhabitants, inhabitants of a land or country; terri-
colae : — Banan feorhnere findajr fold-buend thence earth's inhabitants find
nourishment, Ps. Th. 64, 10 : Beo. Th. 4541; B. 2274. Bone Grendel
nemdon foldbuende whom earth’s inhabitants named Grendel, Beo. Th.
2714; B. 1355: Elen. Kmbl. 2026; El. 1014: Exon. 25 a; Th. 72, 25;
Cri. 1178: 121a; Th. 465, 9; Ho. 101. Hy ongytan mihton daet
waes foremaerost foldbuendum receda they might perceive what was the
grandest of houses to earth’s inhabitants, Beo. Th. 624 ; B. 309 : Bt.
Met. Fox 8, 8; Met. 8, 4: Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 24; Az. 24. Deajj
riesade ofer foldbuend death ruled over earth’s inhabitants, Exon. 45 b ;
Th. 154, 17; Gu. 844. Mid fere fold-buende se micla daeg meahtan
Dryhtnes bihlaemej) the great day of the mighty Lord shall strike earth’s
inhabitants with fear. Exon. 20 b; Th. 54, 14; Cri. 868. Baet eor]>wa-
ran ealle haefden foldbuende fruman gelicne that all mortals , inhabitants
of the earth, had a like beginning, Bt. Met. Fox 1 7, 3 ; Met. 17, 2.
Done fugel hata]? foldbuende Filistina fruman uasa mortis the inhabitants
of the land, the princes of the Philistines, call the bird vasa mortis, Salm.
Kmbl. 560; Sal. 279. Ic haebbe me on hryege daet aer hadas wreah
foldbuendra I have on my back what ere covered the persons of dwellers on
earth. Exon. 101 a ; Th. 381,18; Ra. 2, 13: 32 b; Th. 106, 2 ; Gu. 35.
FOLDE, an;/. I. the earth, dry land; tellus, terra: — He
gesece}? faegre land donne deos folde he shall seek a fairer land than this
earth, Cd. 218; Th. 277,32; Sat. 213: 84; Th. 106,3; Gen. 1765:
100; Th. 133, 2; Gen. 2204: Exon. 73 a; Th. 272, 14; Jul. 499:
120 a; Th. 460, 21; Ho. 20: Bt. Met. Fox 1 1, 86 ; Met. 11,43: 20,
1 18 ; Met. 20, 59. Folde waes da gyt graes ungrene the earth was as yet
not green with grass, Cd. 6; Th. 7, 35 ; Gen. 116 : 12 ; Th. 14, 7 ;
Gen. 215: Exon. 43b; Th. 146, 26; Gu. 715. Stod bewrigen folde
mid flode the dry land stood covered with water, Cd. 8; Th. 10, 15;
Gen. 157. Geblissad mid dam faegrestum foldan stencum made blissful
by the sweetest odours of earth. Exon. 56 a; Th. 198, 11; Ph. 8: Cd.
161 ; Th. 201, 9 ; Exod. 369. Foldan bearm or faedm the bosom of the
earth, Beo. Th. 22 78 ; B. 1 137 : 2790 ; B. 1393 : Exon. 93 b ; Th. 351,
4 ; Sch. 73 : 1 25 b ; Th. 482, 20 ; Ra. 67, 4. Foldan sceat a region or
tract of the earth. Exon. 9a; Th. 5, 21; Cri. 72 : 20b; Th. 55, 6;
Cri. 879: 1 16 a; Th. 443, 20 ; Dom. 10: Bt. Met. Fox 4, 103 ; Met.
4, 52 : Cd. 75 ; Th. 92, 26 ; Gen. 1534 =199; Th. 247, 25 ; Dan. 502 :
213; Th. 265, 6 ; Sat. 3: Beo. Th. 193 ; B. 96. On disse foldan on
this earth, Salm. Kmbl. 953; Sal. 476: Cd. 121 ; Th. 155, 24; Gen.
2577: Exon. 19b; Th. 50, 28; Cri. 808: Beo. Th. 2396; B. 1196:
Menol. Fox 283 ; Men. 143 : Rood Kmbl. 261 ; Kr. 132. Teode firum
foldan Frea aelmihtig filiis hominum terram omnipotens creavit, Bd. 4,
24; S. 597, 24: Cd. 8 ; Th. 10, 9; Gen. 154: Exon. 12 b; Th. 20,
22; Cri. 321. II. a land, country, district, region, territory;
regio, tractus, plaga, territorium : — Waes wera gu])hergum edelland geond-
sended, folde feondum the people's native land was overspread with hostile
bands, their country with enemies, Cd. 92; Th. 118, 22; Gen. 1969:
Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 21; Ph. 29. Unlytel dsl sidre foldan geond-
sended waes bryne no small part of the wide land was overspread with
burnitig, Cd. 119 ; Th. 154, 5 ; Gen. 2551. Nyste hine on daere foldan
fira aenig none of the men in the land knew him, Salm. Kmbl. 547 ; Sal.
273 : Menol. Fox 29 ; Men. 15. Daet land gesec de ic de ywan wille,
brade foldan seek the land which I will show thee, a spacious country, Cd.
83; Th. 105, 12; Gen. 1752: Exon. 123b; Th. 474, 27 ; Bo. 37:
Salm. Kmbl. 431; Sal. 216. Du eart hyht ealra de feor on sae foldum
wuniafi thou art the hope of all who dwell in lands far in the sea [i.e. in
islands], Ps. Th. 64, 6. III. the ground, soil; humus, sfilum : — ■
He gefeoll to foldan he fell to the ground, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 27;
Jud. 281: Andr. Kmbl. 1474; An. 738: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 34; Cri.
1450: Elen. Kmbl. 1970; El. 987. Him heortan blod foldan gesece]?
his heart’s blood seeks the ground, Salm. Kmbl. 316; Sal. 157: Exon.
103 b ; Th. 393, 17 ; Ra. 13, I. Foldan begraefen buried in the ground,
Elen. Kmbl. 1944; El. 974: Exon. 63 a; Th. 231, 17; Ph. 490: Ps.
Th. 142,4. IV. earth, clay; terrae limus, lutum : — God done
aerestan aelda cynnes of daere claenestan foldan geworhte God made the
first of the race of men from the purest earth, Exon. 44 b ; Th. 15 1, 14;
Gu. 793. [Laym. folde: O.Sax. folda ,/: I cel. fold,/, a field, earth.]
fold-grsaf, es ; n. An earth-grave; sepulcrum: — He ahof of foldgraefe
he raised [iV] from an earthly grave, Elen. Kmbl. 1686; El. 845. Of
foldgrafum from the earth-graves. Exon. 23 a; Th. 63, 27 ; Cri. 1026.
fold-greeg; adj. [graeg grey] Earth-grey, earth-coloured; instar terrae
canus : — Ea of dune sceal foldgraeg feran earth-coloured water shall pro-
ceed from a hill, Menol. Fox 521; Gn. C. 31.
fold-hrerende ; part, touching, moving on, the earth ; terram tangens
vel peragrans : — Deora foldhrerendra of earth-enlivening beasts, Exon.
95 b; Th. 356, 2; Pa. 5. cf. mold-hrerende.
fold-rsest, e; /. Earth-rest ; sepulcralis requies: — Weorj?e)> foldraeste
aet ende shall be at the end of their earth-rest. Exon. 23 a ; Th. 63, 34;
Cri. 1029.
fold-weestm, es; m. Earth-fruit; quidquid terra gignit : — Faegrum
foldwaestmum with fair fruits of earth. Exon. 65 a; Th. 241, 10; Ph.
634.
fold-weg, es; m. I. earth-way; terrestris via: — On foldwege
on the earth-way, Cd. 95 ; Th. 123, 24; Gen. 2050: 116; Th. 151, 17;
Gen. 2510: 139; Th. 174, 4; Gen. 2873: Beo. Th. 3271 ; B. 1633.
Foldwegas, Beo. Th. 1736; B. 866: Exon. 96 a; Th. 358, 25; Pa.
51. II. the earth in general; terra: — On dissum foldwege on
this earth. Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 22; Cri. 1530. On foldwege on the
earth, Andr. Kmbl. 412; An. 206. Cwicra aengum on foldwege to any
living on earth, Exon. 31a; Th. 1 7 7-> 8 ! Gu. 1224.
fold-wela, an ; m. Earth-wealth ; terrestres opes : — Foldwela fealle})
earthly wealth decays, Exon. 95 a ; Th. 354, 59 ; Reim. 68.
fold-wong, es ; m. Earth-plain ; terrae campus : — On foldwong on
earth's plain, Exon. 22 a ; Th. 60, 25 ; Cri. 975.
folgajj, es ; m. I. a train, retinue; id quod sequitur, comi-
tatus : — Him waes la}? to amyrrene his agenne folgaj? he was loath to
injure his own retinue, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 12. II. service of
300
FOLGEN— F6N.
a follower ; cSmitis servitus, ministerium : — Hwxt is betere donne dxs
cyninges folgaj) what is better than the king’s service ? Bt. 29, I; Fox
102, 6. Heo fxgeme folgaj) hxfdon uppe mid englum they had a fair
service above with angels, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 30; Sat. 329. Ic gewat
folgaj) secan I departed to seek my service, Exon. 115a; Th. 442, 8;
Kl. 9. Ahte ic fela wintra folgaj) tilne, holdne hlaford I had for many
years a good service, a kind lord, 100 b; Th. 379, 25; Deor. 38.
v. folgoj). v. Stubbs’ Const. Hist, comitatus.
folgen stuck to, went into; pp. of felgan.
folgere, es; m. I. a follower, attendant, disciple; assecla,
pedisequus, assectator : — Folgere assecla, TElfc. Gl. 1 13; Som. 79, 131;
Wrt. Voc. 60, 35. Hwxt wille we sprecan be dam cyninge, and be his
folgerum what shall we say about the king, and about his followers ? Bt.
29, I ; Fox 104, 10. By J>riddan dxge Jeoda Wealdend aras, and he
feowertig daga folgeras sine runum arette on the third day the Ruler of
nations arose, and for forty days he comforted his followers [ = disciples ]
with words, Hy. 10, 35 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 35. II. one of a class
of freemen who has no dwelling of his own, but is the follower or retainer
of another, for whom he performs certain agricultural services ; folgarius,
unus ex liberorum ordlne qui alicujus clientelx vel servltio sese addicit,
famulus qui foco proprio caret, aut sub stipendio et servitii alicujus prx-
statione possidet : — Folgere gebyrej), dxt he on twelf monjram ii xceras
geearnige, oderne gesawene and oderne unsawene ; sxdige sylf dxne, and
his mete, and scoung, and glofung him gebyrej) : gyf he mare geearnian
mxg [MS. mxig], him bij) sylfum fremu folgario competit, ut in duodecim
mensibus duas acras habeat, unam se.mlndtam, aliam non ; sed idem
seminet earn, et victum suum, et calciamenta debet habere, et cirolecas
[ = chirothecas] : si plus deservit, ipsi commodum erit, L. R. S. 10; Th.
i. 438, 4-7: L. C. S. 20; Th. i. 386, 23. der. xfter-folgere.
folgian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed ; v. Irons, dat. and acc. I.
to follow, go behind, run after, pursue ; sequi, insequi : — Mine sceap
gehyraj) mine stefne, and hig folgiaj) me dues mete vocem meam audiunt,
et sequuntur me, Jn. Bos. 10, 27. He folgode feorhgenijdan he pursued
his deadly foes, Beo. Th. 5858 ; B. 2933. pegn folgade a thane went
behind it. Exon. 109 b; Th. 419, 8; Ra. 38, 2 : 129a; Th. 495, 4;
Ra. 84, 2. We sojifxstes swade folgodon we followed the true one’s
track, Andr. Kmbl. 1346; An. 673. Dxt minre sprxce sped folgie that
success follow my word, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Gif ceorl acwyle be libbendum
wife and bearne, riht is daet hit daet beam medder folgige if a husband die,
his wife and child yet living, it is right that the child follow the mother,
L. H. E. 6 ; Th. i. 30, 4. Daet daere spraece sped folgode that success
would follow that speech, Cd. 109; Th. 144,4; Gen. 2384- II.
to follow as a servant, attendant or disciple; cbmitari, adhaerere alicui,
servire, subditus esse : — Cwxdon hi daet him nxnig maeg leofra mere
donne hira hlaford, and hi naefre his banan folgian noldon they said that
no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, and they would never
follow [ = serve'] his murderer, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 20. Folgian licho-
man Iuste to follow [ = serve] the body's lust, R. Ben. 4. Ne maeg nan
J>e<5w twam hlafordum fieowian : he anum folgaj) and oderne forhogaj)
nemo servus potest duobus dominis servire ; uni adhcerebit et alterum
contemnet, Lk. Bos. 16, 13. He forlxtej) lare dine and manjeawum
minum folgaj) he shall desert thy doctrine and follow my evil customs,
Elen. Kmbl. 1857 ; El. 930. Him folgiaj) in dam gladan ham gxstas
gecorene chosen spirits follow [ = serve] him [CArisf] in that glad home,
Exon. 64 b; Th. 237, 16; Ph. 591. He folgode anum burhsittendum
men daes rices adhcesit uni civium regidnis illius, Lk. Bos. 15, 15 : Homl.
Th. ii. 500, 10. Do daet mid daes ealdormonnes gewitnesse de he aer in
his scire folgode let him do it with the knowledge of the alderman whom
he before followed in his shire, L. Alf. pol. 37 ; Th. i. 86, 4, 7 : L. Ath.
i. 8 ; Th. i. 204, 5 : i. 22 ; Th. i. 210, 21 : iv. 1 ; Th. i. 220, 21. We
lxraj), daet aenig preost ne underfo, odres scolere, buton daes leafe de he air
folgode we enjoin, that no priest receive another’s scholar, without leave of
him whom he previously followed, L. Edg. C. 10 ; Th. ii. 246, 1 5. Deah
hie hira beaggyfan banan folgedon though they followed [ = served] their
ring-giver's murderer, Beo. Th. 2209 ; B. 1 102. Daet ale folgie swylcum
hlaforde swylcum he wille that each follow [ = serve] such lord as he will,
L. Ath. iv. i ; Th. i. 222, 1. Waes on eorJ)an ece Drihten feowertig daga
folgad folcum, aer he to heofonrice astah on earth the Lord eternal was
followed [ = attended] by people for forty days, ere he ascended into heaven,
Cd. 226; Th. 300, 4; Sat. 559. der. aefter-folgian, ge-. v. fylgean.
folgoj), folgaj), es ; m. [folgoj) = folgaj) ; 3 rd sing. pres, of folgian to
follow .] I. that which follows, — A train, retinue; id quod se-
quitur, comitatus; — A to his folgoje and to his Jienunge da aedelestan men
. comon the noblest men always came to his retinue and to his service, Bd.
3, 14; S. 540, 11. On Swegenes eorles folgojie among the train of earl
Sweyn, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 16. II. service of a follower,- —
A service, office, official dignity; comitis servitus, ministerium, officium,
prxpositura : — Se biscop amanige da oferhyrnesse aet dam gerefan de hit
on his folgojie sy let the bishop exact the penalty for contempt from the
reeve in whose service it may be, L. Ath. i. 26 ; Th. i. 214, 3. He folgode
luliane, and he on dam folgoJ>e ealle fulnysse forbeah, lybbende swa swa .
munuc he followed Julian, and in that service he avoided all foulness,
living as a monk, Homl. Th. ii. 500, 12. On dy eahtateodan geare de
Oswold arcebisceop to folgojie feng in the eighteenth year [from that] in
which archbishop Oswald took office. Cod. Dipl. 620 ; A. D. 978 ; Kmbl.
iii. 168, 23. Beo se gerefa buton his folgojie let the reeve be without
[ = deprived of] his official dignity, L. Ath. v. § 11; Th. i. 240, 19.
Ualentinianus waes Iulianuses cempena ealdorman : he him bebead dxt he
forlete done his cristendom odde his folgoj) ; da was him leofre dxt he
forlete his folgoj) donne done cristendom Valentinian was chief of Julian’s
soldiers: he [ Julian ] commanded him to give up Christianity or his office;
then it was dearer to him to give up his office than Christianity, Ors. 6,
33; Bos. 129, 16-19. HabbaJ) folgoja cyst mid Cyninge they [ the
angels] have the choicest of services with their King, Exon. 13b; Th. 24,
26; Cri. 390. III. condition of life; conditio vltx : — Oder bij)
unlxde, oder bij) eadig . . . hwxdres bij) hira folgoj) betra one is miserable,
the other is fortunate ... of which of them is the condition betterl Salm,
Kmbl. 740 ; Sal. 369. der. under-folgoj).
POLM ; gen. dat. folme ; acc. folm, folme ; pi. nom. acc. folme, folma ;
f : folme, an ; f. The palm of the hand, the hand; palma, manus ; — Folm
mec mxg bifon the hand may grasp me, Exon. Ilia; Th. 425, 6; Ra.
41, 52; Ps. Th. 79, 15. Of sceadan folme from the hand of the foe,
£ndr. Kmbl. 2268 ; An. 1 1 35. Ne hafaj) hio fot ne folm it has not foot
nor hand. Exon. 110a; Th. 420, 27; Ra. 40, 10. Heo genam cujie
folme she took the well-known hand, Beo. Th. 2610; B. 1303: Salm.
Kmbl. 339; Sal. 169: Ps. Th. 128, 5. MxgJ) scearpne mece of sceade
abrxd swidran folme the woman [Judith] drew the sharp sword from its
sheath with her right hand, Judth. 10 ; Thw. 22, 26 ; Jud. 80 ; Beo. Th.
1500 ; B. 748. For dam nxglum de dxs Nergendes fet Jmrhwodon and
his folme for the nails which pierced the Saviour’s feet and his hands,
Elen. Kmbl. 2130; El. 1066: Exon. 108b; Th. 415, 3; Ra. 33,5.
Hxfde unlifigendes gefeormod fet and folma he had devoured the feet and
hands of the lifeless, Beo. Th. 1494; B. 745. Nah geweald fota ne
folma he shall not have the power of feet nor of hands, Exon. 107 b ; Th.
410, 12 ; Ra. 28, 15. Me of folmum afere firenwyreendra take me out
of the hands of those committing sin, Ps. Th. 70, 3: Beo. Th. 319;
B. 158. GeseoJ) da feorhdolg de gefremedon on minum folmum and on
fotum see the deadly wounds which they inflicted on my palms and in my
feet, Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 12; Cri. 1456. On done eadgan andwlitan
helfuse men hondum slogun, folmum areahtum, and fystum eac wicked
men struck on the blessed visage with their hands, with outstretched
palms, and fists also. Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 23; Cri. 1125. Ic de wreo
and scylde folmum minum I will cover and shield thee with my hands,
Cd. 99; Th. 131,4; Gen. 2171: Exon. 28b; Th. 87, 9; Cri. 1422:
Beo. Th. 1449 ; B. 722 : Judth. 10 ; Thw. 23, 1 ; Jud. 99 : Andr. Kmbl.
1044; An. 522: Elen. Kmbl. 21 50; El. 1076: Ps. Th. 68, 5. [0.5a*.
folmos, m. pi. the hands : O. H. Ger. folma, /. palma : Swed. famla to
grope : Dan. famle to grope : led. falma to grope about : Lai. palma,/:
Grk. ira\afj.i),f. the palm of the hand.] der. beadu-folm, gearo-, man-.
folme, an ; f. [folm the palm of the hand] The hand ; manus : — Worhte
his folme foldan drige his hand made the dry land, Ps. Th. 94, 5. Forlet
drenga sum daroj) fleogan of folman one of the warriors let fly a dart
from his hand, Byrht. Th. 136, 12; By. 150. Da isenan nxglas, de
wxron adrifene J)urh Cristes folman the iron nails, which were driven
through Christ's palms, Homl. Th. ii. 306, 16. v. folm.
fon a fan, Lk. Skt. Rush. 3, 1 j. v. fann.
PON, to fonne; ic fo, du fehst, he fehj), pi. foJ>; p. ic, he feng, du
fenge, pi. fengon ; impert. foh, pi. fo}) ; subj. pres, fo, pi. fon ; p. fenge,
pi. fengen ; pp. fangen, fongen ; v. Irons. To grasp, catch, seize, to seize
with hostile intention, take, undertake, accept, receive; manu compre-
hendere, captare, capere, accipere: — Ne sceolde fon bispell should not take
a fable, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 20. Mxg man foil folcgesteallan one may
take his adherents, Cd. 15; Th. 19, 6; Gen. 287. On 6der weorc to
fonne to take to other work, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 218, 4: Chr. 1009; Erl.
142, 28. Heo him to-geanes feng she grasped at him, Beo. Th. 3089;
B. 1542. Se de mec fehj) ongean he who is hostile towards me. Exon.
107 b ; Th. 410, 1; Ra. 28, 9 : Beo. Th. 3515 ; B. 1755. We fo}) nu
on da axunga dxr we hi xr forleton we will now take up the questions
where we before left them, Boutr. Scrd. 1 8, 44. Fengon lEdelwulfes
twegen suna to rice Mthelwulf's two sons took to the kingdom, Chr.
855; Erl. 70, 17. Ne preost ne f6 to woruldsprxcum let not a priest
take to worldly conversations, L. JE If. C. 30 ; Th. ii. 354, 2. Du fehst on
uncuje thou takest to the unknown, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 164, 16. Her bed))
fangene seolas and hronas here are caught seals and dolphins, Bd. 1,1;
S. 473, 16. Hi feng woldon fon they would take the booty, Chr. 1016;
Erl. 156, 28, 12. Da feng JElfred to dam rice then AElfred took to the
kingdom, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 76, 3 : Jud. 13, 1. Foh to me take from me;
accipe a me, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 2; Sat. 686. FoJ) him on accipite
eum, Bd. 5, 13? Lye. I. Elas fongene beoj) anguillce capiuntur, Bd. 4,
19 ; S. 590, 5. [ Piers P. fangen, fongen ; Chauc. fonge : Laym. fon,
ifon : Orm. fon: O. Sax. fa' an, fangan : Frs. fean, fangen : O. Frs. fa :
; Dut. vangen, vaan : Ger. fangen, fahen : M. H. Ger. vahen : O. H. Ger.
301
FOND— FORAN-
fahan : Goth, fahan : Dan. faa, faae : Swed. fa, flnga : Icel. fa, fanga : '
Lai. pangere to fasten : Grk. m 'lyvv/ji to fasten : Sansk. pas to bind .]
der. a-fon, set-, an-, be-, bi-, for-, for-, fore-, ge-, ofer-, on-, Jjurh-,
to-, under-, uta-, wid-, ymb-, ymbe-.
fond found, Cd. 119 ; Th. 154, 1 ; Gen. 2549 ; p. o/findan.
fongen taken: — TElas fongene bed] anguilhx cdpiuntur, Bd. 4, 19 ;
S. 59°. 5 ! PP- o/fon.
FONT, es; in. A font , fountain, Som. Ben. Lye. [Lat. fons; gen.
fontis, m.~\ v. font-wseter.
font-baej), es ; n. A font-bath , baptism ; baptismus, Som. Ben. Lye.
font-wseter, es ; n. Font, fountain or spring water ; fontana aqua : —
Wyrc drenc font-wseter make a font-water drink, L. M. 3, 62 ; Lchdm.
ii. 350, 6. v. fant-wseter.
foor, es; m. A pig, hog; porcaster: — Foor porcaster, JE\(c. Gl. 19;
Som. 59, 28; Wrt. Voc. 22, 69: Glos. Epnl. Reed. 161, 39. v. for.
FOE; prep. dat. acc. and inst. I. with the dative; cum dativo. 1.
for, on account of, because of, with, by ; pro, propter, per : — Nys de6s
untrumnys na for deajie, ac for Godes wuldre infirmitas hcec non est ad
mortem, sed pro gloria Dei, Jn. Bos. II, 4. Daet he done dsel Willfer[)e
for Gode gesealde to brucanne ut hanc [partem] Vilfrido, utendam pro
Domino ojferret, Bd. 4, 16 ; S. 584, 1 1. Eardas rume Meotud araerde for
moncynne the Creator established spacious lands for mankind. Exon.
89 a ; Th. 334, 15 ; Gn. Ex. 16. Aguldon me yfelu for godum retribu-
ebant mihi mala pro bonis, Ps. Spl. 34, 14. He wear]? sarig for his
synnum he was sorry for his sins. Exon. 117a; Th. 450, 1 5 ; Dom. 88.
Ne dyde ic for facne, ne for fedndscipe, ne for wihte I did it not for
fraud, nor for enmity, nor for aught, Cd. 128 ; Th. 162, 34; Gen. 2691.
De for dam larum com that came by reason of those wiles, Cd. 29 ; Th.
37, 32; Gen. 598. Moyses wear] gebysgad for heora yfelum vexdtus
est Moyses propter eos, Ps. Th. 105, 25. Daet hi dydon for dsem ]ingum
they did it for these reasons, Bt. 35, 4 ; Fox 162, 21. Ore gast bi] swlde
wide farende for his gecynde, nalles for his willan our spirit is very widely
wandering, by reason of its nature, not by reason of its will, Bt. 34, II;
Fox 152, 4, 5. For hwilcum fiingum quas ob res, iEIfc. Gr. 44; Som.
46, 15. Se wses in dam fire for Frean meahtum he was in the fire by the
Lord’s power. Exon. 54 a; Th. 189, 26; Az. 65. For daege odde for
twam per unum aut duos dies, Ex. 21, 29. 2. according to; pro,
secundum, juxta : — Eall sid lufu bi]) for gecynde, nallas for willan omne
illud desiderium juxta naturam est, non juxta vuluntatem suam, Bt. 34,
11; Fox 132, 14, 15. Ic gelyfe to de, daet du me, for dlnum msegen-
spedum, nsefre wille anforlsetan I believe in thee, that thou, according to
thy great power, never wilt desert me, Andr. Kmbl. 2572 ; An. 1287.
For dam, for dan, for don, for dam de, for dan de, for don de for that,
for that which, for this reason that, because, for that cause, there-
fore. II. with the accusative ; cum accusativo. For, instead of;
pro, loco, vice : — Archelaus rixode on Iudea ]>e6de for daene Herodem
[ = ‘Hpcu5)?s] Archelaus [ = ’Apx^ao*] regnavit in Judcea pro Herode,
Mt. Bos. 2, 22. Edge for edge, and to] for to]) oculum pro oculo, et
dentem pro dente, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 5, 38. Nafast du for awiht ealle J)e6da
pro nihil hdbebis omnes gentes, Ps. Th. 58, 8. Haefdon heora Hlaford
for done hehstan God they held their Lord for the most high God, Bt.
Met. Fox 26, 88 ; Met. 26, 44. III. with the instrumental ; cum
ablativo. For, on account of, because of, through ; pro, propter, per : —
We sinna fela didon for ure disige we committed many sins through our
foolishness, Hy. j, 107; Hy. Grn. ii. 289, 107. Hine feor forwraec Metod
for dy mane the Creator banished him far for that crime, Beo. Th. 220 ;
B. no. Acol for dy egesan trembling for the terror, Andr. Kmbl. 2533;
An. 1268. Haele] wurdon acle arasad for dy raise the men were seized
with fear on account of its force. Exon. 74a; Th. 277, 27; Jul. 5S7.
Ne murn du for di mece mourn not for the sword, Wald. 43; Vald. I, 24.
For dy, for di, for dy de, for di de for that, therefore, wherefore, because;
propterea, quia. [Piers P. Chauc. for : Laym. for, uor : Orm. forr :
Plat, for, vor : O. Frs. fori, fore, for : Dut. voor : Ger. fur : M. H. Ger.
viir, viire : O. H. Ger. fora, furi : Goth, faur, faura : Dan. for : Swed. for :
Icel. fyrir : Lat. pro.]
for- is used in composition in Anglo-Saxon exactly as the English for: it
often deteriorates, or gives an opposite sense, or gives strength to the words
before which it is placed ; in which case it may be compared with Gothic
fra-, Dutch and German ver- [different from the Dutch voor, and German
vor] . F orbeddan to forbid ; fordeman to condemn ; forefi] perverse, corrupt;
fordon to destroy, to do for. — Sometimes for denotes an increase of the
signification of the word before which it is placed, and is then generally to
be in English very ; valde, as for-ea.de very easily, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 35 :
for-oft very often, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science ii, 8 ; Lchdm.
iii. 256, 16. For- and for-, or fore- are often confounded, though they are
very different in meaning ; as forsedn [Flem. versien] to overlook, despise ;
for- or foreseon [Flem. veursien] to foresee. — If a word, having for, for or
fore prefixed, cannot be found under for-, for- or fore-, it must be sought
under the simple term, and the sense of the preposition added ; thus,
for- or fore-sendan is from sendan to send, and for-, fore before, to send
before, etc. [On the vowel in for, fore, see remark in the preface.]
ONSETTENDE.
' FOB., fore; prep. dat. acc. Before, fore ; ante, coram, in conspectu,
praesente vel audiente allquo, prae, priusquam. I. dat : — For Gode
and for [fore Cott.] mannum coram Deo et hbmimbus, Bd. 5, 20 ; S. 641,
37. He for eaxlum gestod Deniga frean he stood before the shoulders of
the lord of the Danes, Beo. Th. 722 ; B. 358. ''For horde before the hoard,
Beo. Th. 5555 ; B. 2781. Ic hefde dream micelne for Meotode I had
great joy before the Creator, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 34; Sat. 83. We for
Dryhtene iu dreamas hefdon we formerly had joys before the Lord, 214;
Th. 267, 26 ; Sat. 44. He gehalgode for heremaegene win of waetere and
wendan het he hallowed before the multitude wine from water and bade
it change, Andr. Kmbl. 1172; An. 586. Geonge ]fihton men for his
eagum they seemed young men before his eyes, Cd. ill; Th. 146, 28 ;
Gen. 2429. Wlytig heaw for bearnum manna speciosus forma prae filiis
hominum, Ps. Spl. 44, 3. II. acc : — Ne dear for]gan for de
I dare not come forth before thee, Cd. 40 ; Th. 54, 2 ; Gen. 871. He his
modor for ealle menn geweorj>ode he esteemed his mother before all man-
kind, Rood Kmbl. 184; Kr. 93. For daet folc edram pbpulo, Ps. Th.
67, 8. [Wyc. for- fore-, as for-goer a fore-goer : Plat, vor : O. Sax. for,
far, fur, furi : Dut. voor : Ger. vor : M. H. Ger. vor, vore : O. H. Ger.
fora, furi : Goth, faur, faura : Dan. for : Swed. for : Icel. fyrir : Lat. prae :
Grk. irpo before : Sansk. pra- before.]
for, e; f. [for , p. of faran to go\ A going, setting out, journey, course,
way, approach; itio, profectio, iter, cursus, semita, accessus: — For waes
dy beorhtre the course was the brighter. Exon. 105 a ; Th. 400, 11 ; Rii.
20, 8. Me is fenyce fore hre]re a fen-frog is more rapid than I in its
course, 111 a; Th. 426, 10; Rii. 41, 71. He hine ofteah daere fore
subtraxit se illi profectioni, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 23 : Ps. Th. 104, 33. He
dyder on daere fore waes he was on the journey thither, Guthl. 16 ; Gdwin.
68, 1: Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 19; Ra. 44, 11: 120a; Th. 461, 9;
Ho. 33. He sona ongann fysan to fore he soon began to hasten for the
way, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 12 ; Gen. 2860. Ne can ic Abeles 6r ne fore
I know not Abel's coming nor going, 48 ; Th. 61, 33 ; Gen. 1006. Du
scealt da fore geferan thou shall go the journey, Andr. Kmbl. 431; An.
216: 673; An. 337: Exon. 40 b; Th. 136, 8; Gfi. 538. Dfi ongeate fore
mine inlellexisti semltam meam, Ps. Th. 138, 2. HI wendon heora fore
to Cantwarbyrig they went their way to Canterbury, Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 142,
17 : 1004 ; Erl. 139, 24. Dara lareowa fore headoradon doetbrum arce-
bant accessum, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 29. der. forji-for, %&-.
for, foor, es; m. A pig, hog; porcaster: — For porcaster, Wrt. Voc.
286, 48.
for went, Gen. 31, 31; p. of faran.
fora, L. C. S. 33 ; Th. i. 396, 17, note 51 has this reading for for, or
fore before ; ante, q. v. under for-, or fore.
forad; part. adj. Broken, weakened, void; fractus, labefactus : — Gif se
earm bi]) forad bfifan elmbogan if the arm be broken above the elbow,
L. Alf. pol. 54 ; Th. i. 94, 24 : 62, 63 ; Th. i. 96, 14, 1 7. Gif da earm-
scancan beo]) begen forade if the arm-bones be both broken, 55 ; Th. i.94,
26. Beo daet ordal forad let the ordeal be void, L. Ath. i. 23 ; Th. i.
212, 9 : iv. 7 ; Th. i. 228, 1. v. foiod.
fora-gleawliee providently, carefully, prudently; provide, R. Ben.
interl. 3. v. fore-gleawllce.
for-aldod antiquated, Solil. 1 1 , = for-ealdod ; pp. of for-ealdian.
foran; prep. Before; ante: — Foran Andreas maessan before Andrew's
mass-day, Chr. 1010 ; Erl. 144, 13. If Foran ongean opposite; contra : —
Foran ongean e6w contra vos, Mt. Bos. 21, 2. Foran ongen Galileam
contra Galilceam, Lk. Bos. 8, 26. Foran ongean da burh ex adverso
contra urbem, Jos. 8, 5. Foran-to before, Chr. 920 ; Erl. 104, 31. v.
foran-to. der. set-foran, be-, bi-, on-, to-, wid-.
foran; adv. In front, before; ante, antequam, prius: — Wonnum hyrstum
fdran gefraetwed adorned in front with dark trappings, Exon. 113 b;
Th. 436, 2 ; Rii. 54, 8 : Chr. 894 ; Erl. 93, 11. Is se fugel faeger foran
the bird is fair before. Exon. 60 a; Th. 418, 10; Ph. 292. der. be-
foran, bi-, on-.
for an, only ; tantum, tantummodo : — Gelyf for an pl.vov vlareve,
tantummodo crede, Mk. Bos. 5, 36. For an ic beo hal, gyf ic hys
reafes aethrine si tetigero tantum vestimentum ejus, salva ero, Mt. Bos.
9, 21. For an eowre yrfe sceal beon her oves tantum vestree et armenta
remaneant. Ex. 10, 24.
foran-bodig, es; n. The forebody, chest; pectus: — Foran-bodig vel
breost-bedern [MS. breost-beden] thorax = 8cupa( [MS. torax], TElfc. Gl.
73; Som. 71, 26; Wrt. Voc. 44, 12.
foran-daeg, es ; m. Before day or dawn ; antelucanum tempus, Som.
Ben. Lye.
foran-he&fod, es ; n. The forehead ; anterior pars capitis, frons : — On
foran-heafde on the forehead, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 13: Nar. 15, 13.
foran-niht, e ; /. The fore-night, early part of the night, dusk of the
evening ; anterior pars noctis, crepusculum : — Laed hine ut of dam huse
on forannihte lead him out of the house in the dusk. Herb. 8, 2 ; Lchdm,
i. 98, 18 : fram foran-niht e per noctem, Nar. 35, 9.
foran-onsettende ; part. [part, of foran-onsettan] Closing in ; pra:-
cludens, Bd. 5, 1; S. 613, 31, note. v. fore-settan.
302
FORAN-TO— FOR-BOD.
foran-to ; prep. Before ; ante : — Foran-to Eastron before Easter, Chr. '
921; Erl. 104, 37. Foran-to middum sumera before midsummer, 920;
Erl. 104, 31 : foran-to uhtes antelucanum tempus, Nar. 15,31. v.
to-foran.
for-arn ran before, Jn. Bos. 20, 4; p. of for-yrnan.
fdra-scedwian ; p. ode; pp. od To foresee, forethink, consider; praevl-
dere, praecogitare, considSrare : — Forasceawod beon considerari, R. Ben.
interl. 64. v. fore-sceawian. f
fora-sceawung, e ; f. Foresight, forethought, consideration : — Fora-
sceawung consideratio, R. Ben. interl. 34. v. fore-sceawung.
for-ajj, es ; m. A fore-oath, an oath first taken; praejuramentum, ante-
juramentum : — Ofga his spraece mid forajte let him begin his suit with
a fore-oath, L. O. D. 6 ; Th. i. 354, 31. v. fore-aj).
for-baeran to forbear : — Hwa maeg forbaeran who can forbear ? Bt. 36,
I; Fox 172, 1,3. v. for-beran.
for-bsernan, -bearnan, tp -baernenne; part, -baernende; p. -baernde,
pi. -baerndon ; pp. -baerned, -baernd ; v. trans. To burn up, consume ; urere,
comburere : — Neron het forbaernan ealle Rome burh Nero commanded to
burn up all the city of Rome, Bt.16,4; Fox 58, 3: Cd.138; Th. 173,8;
Gen. 2858: Exon. 30 b; Th. 94, 21; Cri. 1543: Beo. Th. 4258;
B. 2126. Isaac bser wudu to forbaernenne da otlrnnge Isaac bare wood
to burn the offering, Homl. Th. ii. 60, 26: Mt. Bos. 13, 30. Swa swa
leg forbaernende muntas sicut flamma comburens monies, Ps. Spl. 82, 13.
Ic forswaele odde forbaerne uro, iElfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 11. Man
hine forbaerne]) one burns him, Ors. 1, I; Bos. 22, 44. Da ceafu he
forbaern]) on unadwaescendltcum fyre paleas comburet igni inextinguibXli,
Mt. Bos. 3, 12: Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 22: 33,4; Fox 130, 12. Hi hine
forbaernaf) they burn him, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 22, 26. Lig forbaernde da
arleasan flamma combussit peccatores, Ps. Lamb. 105, 18: Boutr. Scrd.
22, 40: Chr. 685; Erl. 40. 20. Hi ser Mul forbaerndon they had for-
merly burnt Mul, Chr. 694; Erl. 43, 21 : 894; Erl. 91, 25 : 1001; Erl.
136, 31: 1055; Erl. 190. 4. Nim aenne sticcan ... forbaern done
oderne ende take a stick . . . burn the one end, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt.
popl. science 17, 15 ; Lchdm. iii. 274, 4. Daet seo sunne mid hyre hsetan
middaneardes waestmas forbaerne that the sun with her heat burn up the
fruits of the earth, Wrt. popl. science 9, 6; Lchdm. iii. 250, 17. Daet
he werod forbaernde that it [the pillar of fire\ would burn up the host,
Cd. 148; Th. 185, 16; Exod. 123. Hwi deos Jiyrne ne si forbaerned
quare non comburatur riibus, Ex. 3, 3 : Chr. 687; Erl. 42, I : Cd. 146 ;
Th. 182, 3; Exod. 70: Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 26; Cri. 1007. Beo se
forbaernd comburetur, Jos. 7, 15. cf. Ger. verbrennen.
for-bsernednes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. A burning up ; ustio : — Wid for-
baernednysse [-nesse MS. B.] for a burning. Herb. cont. 168, 2 ; Lchdm.
1. 62, 19: Herb. 168, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 298, 10.
for-baerst, pi. -burston burst asunder, Beo. Th. 5354; B. 2680: Bt.
18, 4 ; Fox 68, 6; p. o/for-berstan.
for-barn burnt, Beo. Th. 3236; B. 1616; p. of for-beornan.
for-bead forbade, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 11 ; Gen. 637 ; 1st and yrd sing,
p. of for-beodan.
for-be&h. avoided, Byrht. Th. 141, 21; By. 325 ; p. of for-bugan.
for-bearan to forbear, Scint. 11. v. for-beran.
for-bearn burnt, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 33; p. 0/ for-beornan.
for-bearnan ; p. de; impert. pi. -bearnaj) ; pp. ed To burn up, consume
by fire; comburSre : — Laida)) hig for)) and forbearnaj) hig producite earn
ut comburatur, Gen. 38, 24. Hi forbearndon Beorn ealdorman they
consumed Beorn alderman, Chr. 779 » Erl. 55, 36: 1052; Erl. 185, 4.
v. for-baernan.
for -began ; p. de ; pp. ed To bow down, bend down, humble, abase,
destroy ; deprimere, humiliare, immlnuere : — Daet ge gujfrean gylp for-
began that ye may humble the warrior's pride, Andr. Kmbl. 2668 ; An.
I335 : M41’ An. 1573: Cd. 223; Th. 294, 8 ; Sat. 468. v. for-bygan.
for-beodan, -biodan, to -beodanne ; part, -bebdende ; p. ic, he -bead,
du -bude, pi. -budon ; pp. -boden [Ger. ver-bieten] To forbid, prohibit,
restrain, suppress ; prohibere, vStare, interdicere : — Nelle ge hig for-
bebdan cuman to me nolite eos prohibere ad me venire, Mt. Bos. 19, 14 :
L. C. S. 77; Th. i. 418, 24. To forbeodanne to forbid, L. Alf. 49 ;
Th. i. 56, 1. Disne we gemetton forbeodende daet man dam Casere gafol
ne sealde hunc invenimus prohibentem tributa dare Ceesari, Lk. Bos. 23,
2. Ic forbeode prohibeo : ic forbead prohibui : forboden prohibitum,
iEIfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 34, 35. Ic forbeode veto, .ffilfc. Gr. 24;
Som. 25, 49. Buton du forgange daet ic de forbeode unless thou forgo
that which I forbid thee, Homl. Th. i. 14, 8 : Chr. 675 ; Erl. 38, 22.
Fram eallum wege vfelum ic forbead fet mine ab omni via mala prohibui
pedes meos, Ps. Spl. 1 18, 101. Done hire forbead Drihten which the
Lord forbade her, Cd. 30; Th. 40, 11, 29; Gen. 637, 646: Gen. 3, 1:
Mt. Bos. 3, 14. We him forbudon prohibuimus eum, Mk. Bos. 9, 38:
Lk. Bos. 9, 49. Ne forbebd him na dine tunecan lunicam noli prohibere,
6, 29 : Num. 1 1, 28. L*ta)> da lytlingas to me cuman, and ne forbeode
ge him suffer the little ones to come unto me, and forbid them not, Mk.
Bos. 10, 14: Lk. Bos. 18, 16. Sunnan daga cypinga forbeode man
georne let Sunday marketings be strictly forbidden, L. Eth. ix. 17 ; Th. i.
344, 7. Hit forboden waes it was forbidden, iii. 8 ; Th. i. 296, 13 : Chr.
1048; Erl. 177, 21. Du Adame sealdest waestme da inc waeron faeste
forbodene thou gavest to Adam the fruits which were strictly forbidden to
you two, Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 16; Gen. 895.
for-beodendlic ; adj. Forbidding-like, dissuasive; prohibitorius, de-
hortatorius : — Sume synd dehortativa, daet synd forbeodendlice odde
mistihtendlice some are dehortativa, which are dissuasive, iElfc. Gr. 38 ;
Som. 40, 8.
for-beornan, -byrnan ; p. -beam, -barn, -born, pi. -burnon ; pp. -bomen,
-burnen ; v.n. To burn up, be destroyed by fire, be consumed; combOri,
ignibus consumi : — On daere Sodomitiscra gewitnunge forbcarn seo eorj/e
in the punishment of the Sodomites the earth was burnt, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 33.
Forbarn broden mail the drawn brand was burnt, Beo. Th. 323b;
B. 1616 : 3338 ; B. 1667. Hit gelamp, daet se ylca tun forbarn [forborn,
col. 2], and seo cyrice eve, nit, vicum eundem, et ipsum pariter ecclesiam
ignibus consumi, Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 27, col. I: Chr. 816; Erl. 62, 7.
Forburnon xv tunas fifteen towns burned, Ors. 6, I; Bos. 115, 37. He
geseah, daet seo Jiyrne barn and naes forburnen vi debat, quod riibus
arderet et non comburerelur, Ex. 3, 2; Bd. 3, 17; S. 544, 20, col. 1.
Waeron da bende [MS. benne] forburnene the bands were burnt, Cd. 195;
Th. 243, 12; Dan. 435.
for-beran ; p. -baer, pi. -baeron ; pp. -boren [for for; beran to bear ] To
forbear, abstain, refrain, restrain, bear with, endure, suffer; abstlnere,
sustinere, comprlmere, reprlmSre, tolerare, p&ti, ferre : — Daet he done
breostwylm forberan ne mihte that he might not restrain the fervour of
his breast, Beo. Th. 3759 ; B. 1877. HI firenlustas forbera]) in breostum
they restrain sinful lusts in their breasts. Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 9; Gu.
776. Seo aeftere cneoris ealle gemete is to forberanne secunda generatio
a se omni modo debet abstiniire, Bd. I, 27; S. 491, 9. Ic forbaer de
sustinui te, Ps. Spl. 24, 22. Yfelu forberan ne sceal mala tolerare non
debet, Past. 21,5; Hat. MS. 31 b, 2. Hu lange forbere ic eow quousque
pdtiar vos? Mt. Bos. 17, 17. Donne him n\on yfel do, he hit sceal
gejiyldellce forberan when one does him evil, he shall patiently endure it,
Glostr. Frag. 1 12, 18 : Mk. Bos. 14, 4. [cf. Goth, frabairan to endure.']
for-beran, fore-beran ; p. -baer ; pp. -boren [for, fore before ; beran to
bear ] To fore-bear, to bear or carry before, to prefer; praeferre : — Daet ic
forbaer rume regulas and rede mod geongra rnonna that I preferred the
lax rules and rough minds of young men. Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 22;
Gu. 459. Daette nsenig bisceop hine odrum forbere ut nullus episcoporum
se proeferat alteri, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 10.
for-berstan, he -birste]) ; p. -baerst, pi. -burston ; pp. -borsten To break,
burst asunder, fail; conteri, dirumpi, exstingui : — Wen naefre forbirste])
hope never fails. Exon. 64 a ; Th. 236, 2 ; Ph. 568. Heora bogan for-
berstaji arcus eorum conteratur, Ps. Th. 36, 14. Forbaerst sweord
Beowulfes Beowulf’s sword burst asunder, Beo. Th. 5354 ; B. 2680 :
Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 6. Daet him forberste se sweora that his neck
break, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 16: Prov. Kmbl. 19. Waes him beot
forborsten their threat failed, Cd. 4 ; Th. 5,11; Gen. 70.
for-betan to make full amends for anyone or anything; compensare
pro &IIquo, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fore-betan.
for-bigan, -blgean ; p. de ; pp. ed To bow down, bend down, humble,
abase, depreciate, avoid, pass by ; humiliare, praeterire : — Baelc forbigde
he humbled their pride, Cd. 4; Th. 4, 15; Gen. 54 : 4 ; Th. 5, 12;
Gen. 70 : Exon. 85 b ; Th. 321, 19 ; Wid. 48 : Wald. 47 ; Vald. 1, 26.
Litlingas nella}) forbigean (cf. forbugan) me parviili nolunt prceterire me,
Coll. Monast. Th. 29, 3. v. for-bygan.
for-blgels, es ; m. An arch, a vault, an arched roof; arcus, fornix,
camera = icap.apa: — Forbigels arcus, /Elfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 32; Wrt.
Voc. 26, 31. v. bigels.
for-bindan ; ic -binde ; p. -band, pi. -bundon ; subj. pres, -binde,
pi. -binden; pp. -bunden To bind or tie up; alllgare : — Ne forbinden ge
na daem jiyrstendum oxum done muj) ye may not tie up the mouth of the
thirsting oxen. Past. 16, 5 ; Hat. MS. 21 b, 7.
for-biodan to forbid: — He wel meahte daet unriht him eade forbiodan
he mighl well easily forbid that injustice to him, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 108;
Met. 9, 54. v. for-beodan.
for-birstep fails. Exon. 64 a; Th. 236, 2; Ph. 568; 3 rd sing. pres,
of for-berstan.
for-blawan ; p. -bleow, pi. -bleowon ; pp. -blawen To blow away, inflate;
inflare : — Com an wind, ond forbleow hie ut on sse there came a wind,
and blew them out on to the sea, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 19. Gif mon sle
forblawen if a man be inflated, L. M. 2, 34; Lchdm. ii. 240, 4.
for-blindian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To blind; obcoecare : — Wses
forblindad erat obccecatum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 6, 52. v. blendan to blind.
for-boc, e; /. [for a journey, boc a book] A journey-book, itinerary;
itinerarium: — Forboc [MS. foreboc], sl])b6c itinerdrium, Mone B.
1994.
for-bod, es ; n. A forbidding, prohibition, countermand; prohibitio : —
Daet hit dara manna forbod wtere that it was forbidden by those men [lit.
that it was the forbidding of those men], L. Alf. pol. 41 ; Th. i. 88, 19-
On Godes forbode with God’s prohibition, L. N. P. L. 61 ; Th. ii. 300! 1
303
FOR-BODA— FOR-Ctjp.
for-boda, an; m. A foreboder, forerunner, messenger; praenuntius : —
Godes forboda God’s messenger , L. N. P. L. 2 ; Th. ii. 290, 6.
for-boden forbidden, L. Eth. iii. 8 ; Th. i. 296, 13 ; pp. of for-beddan.
for-bogen avoided, App. Lit. Scint. Lye; pp. of for-bugan.
for-boren forborne, restrained, endured, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 204, 18:
L. M. 1, 45 ; Lchdni. ii. 114, 8 ; pp. o/for-beran.
for-born burnt, Chr. 816; Erl. 62, 7 : p. of for-beornan.
for-borsten bursted, failed, Cd. 4; Th. 5, 11; Gen. 70; pp. of for-
berstan.
for-brecan ; part, -brecende ; du -brecest, -bricst, -brycst, he -brece]?,
-brie]) ; p. -braec, pi. -bralcon ; pp. -brocen To break, break in two, bruise,
crush, violate; frangere, confringere, conterere, comminuere, vidlare ; —
Wolde heofona helm helle weallas forbrecan heaven's chieftain would
break down hell's walls. Exon. 120a; Th. 461, 13; Ho. 35. Stefn
Drihtnes forbrecendes cederbeam, and forbriejr Drihten cederbeam daes
holtes vox Domini confringentis cedros, et confringel Dominus cedros
Libdni, Ps. Spl. 28, 5. Du forbryest done earm daes synfullan thou shall
break the arm of the sinful, Ps. Th. 9, 35. Ic sumra fet forbraec bealo-
searwum I have broken the feet of some by wicked snares, Exon. 72 b ;
Th. 270. 30; Jul. 473. He helle duru forbraec he brake hell’s door, Cd.
223; Th. 294, 8; Sat. 468: Ps. Spl. 106, 16. Forbrseton RSmane
heora ajias the Romans broke their oaths, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos. 63, 31 : Cd.
37; Th. 49, 27; Gen. 798. Forbrec odde tobryt earm daes synfullan
contere brachium peccatoris, Ps. Lamb, second 9, 15. Ne forbrece [MS.
forbraece] ge nan ban on him os non comminuetis ex eo, Jn. Bos. 19, 36.
Daet man forbraece hyra sceancan ut frangerentur ebrum crura, 19, 31.
Hie gebod Godes forbrocen haefdon they had broken God's command, Cd.
33 ; Th. 43, 30 ; Gen. 698.
for-bredan ; p. -braed, pi. -brudon ; pp. -broden To transform ; trans-
formare : — Sceolde beornas forbredan should transform men, Bt. Met.
Fox 26, 140; Met. 26, 75: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 31. der. bredan.
for-bregdan; p. -braegd, pi. -brugdon; pp. -brogden To cover; obdu-
cere: — Ic mist-helme forbraegd eagna leoman I covered the light of their
eyes with a mantle of mist. Exon. 72 b ; Th. 270, 25 ; Jul. 470.
for-briet crushed, L. E. I. 2; Th. ii. 404, 5, = for-britt ; pp. of for-
britan.
for-bricj) breaks, Ps. Spl. 28, 5 ; 3 rd sing. pres. 0/ for-brecan.
for-brittan ; p. -britte ; pp. -britted, -britt To break in pieces, smash,
bruise ; confringere, conterere : — God forbritej) tej> heora on mujie heora
Deus conteret dentes ebrum in ore ipsorum, Ps. Spl. 57, 6. Hu he for-
britte ealle his blgengan quomodo contrlverit omnes cultores ejus, Deut.
4, 3. BeoJ) aelce uncysta forbritte [MS. forbricte] all vices shall be
crushed, L. E. I. 2 ; Th. ii. 404, 5. v. for-bryttan.
for-brooen broken, Cd. 33 ; Th. 43, 30; Gen. 698 ; pp. 0/ for-brecan.
for-bryest breakest or shall break, Ps. Th. 9, 35 ; 2nd sing. pres, of
for-brecan.
for-brytednys, -nvss, e; f. Bruisedness, sorrow; contrltio : — For-
brytednys and ungesaelignys [synd] on wegum heora contritio et infeli-
cilas [sunt] in viis ebrum. Ps. Spl. 13, 7.
for-bryttan, -brittan ; he -bryte]), -brytt ; p. -brytte ; pp. -bryted, -bryt
To break in pieces, smash, bruise, crush ; confringere, conterere, con-
quassare: — Tocwysed hreod he ne forbrytt arundinem quassatam non
confringel, Mt. Bos. 1 2, 20. Moises forbrytte daet celf eall to duste
Moyses vltulum contrivil usque ad pulverem, Ex. 32, 20. Forbryt du
earm synfulles contere brachium peccatoris, Ps. Spl. second 9, 18. Daet
du si forbryt donee conterdris, Deut. 28, 24. TElc de fylji ofer done
stan, by}) forbryt omnis, qui ceciderit super ilium lapidem, conquassd-
bitur, Lk. Bos. 20, 1 8.
for-budon forbade, Mk. Bos. 9, 38 ; p. pi. 0/ for-beddan.
for-bugan ; part, -bugende ; p. -beah, pi. -bugon ; impert. -buh,
pi. -bugafi ; pp. -bogen ; v. trans. T 0 bend from, pass by, decline, avoid, shun,
eschew ; recedere, praetSrlre, decllnare, evltare, devltare : — He maeg for-
bugan da ])egnunga he can decline the ministrations. Past. 7, 2 ; Hat. MS.
12a, 14: Wald. 25; Vald.«, 15. Hu man selost maeg synna forbugan
how a man may best avoid sin, TElfc. T. 15, 2: Homl. Th. i. 82, 26;
206, 6 : Num. 22, 26. Se wer waes forbugende yfel erat vir recedens a
malo. Job Thw. 164, 3. Naes daet na se Godrlc de da gujie forbeah this
was not the Godric who had fled from the war, Byrht. Th. 141, 21;
By. 325. Da he daet geseah, he hine forbeah visa illo, preeterivit,
Lk. Bos. 10,31, 32: Num. 22, 23. Forbuh devita, Scint. 88. For-
bugaf) unrihtwysnysse eschew unrighteousness, Homl. Th. i. 28, 21 : 180,
13. TEghwylc cristen man unriht h aimed georne forbuge let every
Christian man carefully eschew unlawful concubinage, L. Eth. v. 10;
Th. i. 306, 26: vi. 11; Th. i. 318, 11. Forbogen bedn evildri, App.
Lit. Scint. Lye. ( Orm . forrbujhenn to avoid, refuse.)
for-bugennys, -nyss, e; /. An avoiding, eschewing, a declining; de-
clinatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-burnen burnt. Ex. 3, 2 ; pp. 0/ for-beornan.
for-burnon burnt, Ors. 6, 1 ; Bos. 1 15, 37 ; p. pi. of for-beornan.
for-bygan, -blgan, -blgean, -began ; p. de ; pp. ed To bow down, bend
down, abase, humble, destroy; deprimere, humiliare, imminuere: — He
hellwarena heap forbygde he humbled the multitude of hell’s inmates.
Exon. 18b; Th. 46, 3; Cri. 731: Exon. 120a; Th. 461,13; Ho. 35.
v. bygan.
for-byrd, e ; /. A forbearing, an abstaining from ; abstlnentia : — Daet
nan forbyrd naere aet geligere betwuh nanre sibbe that there should be no
abstaining from concubinage between any kindred, Ors. 1, 2; Bos. 27, 15.
for-byrdian, -byrdigan ; p. ode; pp. od To forbear, wait for; sustf-
nere : — Sawla ure forbyrdigaj) Driht dnima nostra sustinet Dominum, Ps.
Spl. 32, 20.
for-byrnan to burn up: — Hig forbyrnajp they burn up, Jn. Bos. 15, 6.
v. for-beornan.
FOECA, an; m. A fork; furca: — Litel forca furcilla, TElfc. Gl. 66;
Wrt. Voc. 41, 37. [Laym. forken, furken, pi. the gallows : Plat, furke,
forke, fork,/: but. vork , /: M.H.Ger. furke,/; Icel. forkr, m; Lat.
furca,/: Wei. ffwrch, m; fforch, /; Armor, forc’h,/.]
for-oeorfan ; part, -ceorfende ; ic -ceorfe, du -ceorfest, -cirfst, -cyrfst,
he -ceorfe}), -cyrf)>, pi. -ceoifa]) ; p. ic, he -cearf, du -curfe, pi. -curfon ;
pp. -corfen To cut or carve out, cut down, cut off or away, cut through,
divide ; excldere, concldere, succidere, incldere, intercldere : — Dl-laes de
se Hlaford hate us mid deajies aexe forceorfan lest the Lord command to
cut us down with the axe of death, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 28. Forceorfende
intercidens, Ps. Lamb. 28, 7. Ic forceorfe succido, incido, TElfc. Gr. 28,
4; Som. 31, 34. Du forcirfst heora horsa h6hsina equos ebrum subner-
vabis, Jos. 11, 6. Du forcyrfst hit thou wilt cut it down, Homl. Th. ii.
408, 8. Drihten se rihtwlsa forheawef) odde forcyrfj) hnollas synfulra
Dominus justus concidet cervices peccdtorum, Ps. Lamb. 128, 4. Daet
heo healfne forcearf done sweoran him so that she half cut through his
neck, Judth. 10 ; Thw. 23, 5 ; Jud. 105. Romane Leone daem papan his
tungan forcurfon the Romans cut out the tongue of Pope Leo, Chr. 797 ;
Erl. 58, 13 : Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 86, 33. Forceorf hine, hwl ofj)ricJ> he daet
land succide illam, ut quid etiam terram occupat f Lk. Bos. 13, 7 : Homl.
Th. ii. 408, 4. JElc treow, de godne waestm ne bring}), by}) forcorfen
omnis arbor, quee non facit fructum bonum, excide/ur, Mt. Bos. 3, 10 :
Homl. Th. ii. 406, 32. Daet we ne bedn .forcorfene that we may not be
cut down, 408, 25.
for-ceowan ; p. -ceaw, pi. -cuwon ; pp. -cowen To chew off, bite off;
corrodere: — Forceaw he his agene tungan he bit off his own tongue, Bt.
16, 2 ; Fox 52, 24.
for-cerran to avoid, v. for-cyrran.
for-cinnan, ic -cinne, du -cinnest, he -cinne}>, pi. -cinna}) ; p. ic, he
-can, du -cunne, pi. -cunnon; pp. -cunnen [for, cinnan generare ] To
repudiate ; rejicere : — Hine forcinna[ da cyrican ge tunas the churches as
well as houses shall repudiate him, Salm. Kmbl. 215 ; Sal. 107.
for-oirfst cuttest or shalt cut, Jos. Ii, 6; 2nd sing. pres. 0/ for-
ceorfan.
for-clingan ; p. -clang, pi. -clungon ; pp. -clungen To shrink up ; mar-
cescere : — Wsron sume on forclungenum tredwe ahangene some were
hung up on a shrunken tree, Nath. 8. [Orm. forrclungenn withered.]
for-clysan ; he -clyse}), -clyst ; p. de; pp. ed [clysan to close, shut] To
close or shut up ; occludere : — Dis sceal to dam earum [MS. dan earen]
de wind odde waeter forclyst this shall [do] for the ears which wind or
water closes up, Lchdm. iii. 92, 24.
for-eneow, es ; n. A progeny, race ; progenies, Lye.
for-emdan ; p. ic, he -cnad, du -cnide, -cnyde, pi. -cnidon ; pp. -cniden
To beat or break into pieces, dash or throw down; com mlnuSre, con-
terere, collidere : — Ic gewanie odde foremde hig swa swa dust com-
minuam eos ut pulverem, Ps. Spl. 17, 44. Ealle trumnysse hlafes he
forenad omne firmamentum panis contrivit, 104, 15. Setl his on lande
du forenyde sedem ejus in terra collisisti, 88, 43. v. for-gnldan.
for-corfen cut down, Mt. Bos. 3, 10 ; pp. of for-ceorfan.
for-cuman ; p. -com, -cvjom.pl. -comon, -cwomon ; pp. -cumen, -cymen
To surpass, overcome, destroy, harass, wear out; supSrare, vexare: — Hrefde
da se snotra sunu Dauides forcumen and forcyded Caldea eorl then had the
wise son of David overcome and surpassed in knowledge the earl of the
Chaldeans, Salm. Kmbl. 353; Sal. 176: Andr. Kmbl. 2651; An. 1327.
Yrfe din eall foredman hcereditatem luam vexaverunt, Ps. Th. 93, 5.
Bring us haelo Ilf, werigum wlte})e6wnm, wope forcymenum bring to us
weary slaves, worn out by weeping, a life of health. Exon. Ioa ; Th. 10, 13 ;
Cri. 151. [O. Sax. lar-kuman ; Ger. ver-kommen to overcome, destroy.]
for-cuman ; p. -com, -cwom, pi. -comon, -cwomon ; pp. -cumen [for
before ; cuman to come] To fore-come, go before, prevent ; praevenire : — •
Arts, Drihten, forcum hi exurge, Domine, preevini eos, Ps. Spl. 16, 14.
Ic forcom on rlpunga preeveni in malurltute, 118, 147. [Ger. vor-
kommen to come before, occur.]
for-curfon cut out, Chr. 797; Erl. 58, 13; p. pi. 0/ for-ceorfan.
for-cup ; comp. m. -cufera, -cu[ra ; sup. m. -cu}>esta, -cujiosta; adj.
[cu]p known, excellent ] Perverse, bad, infamous, wicked; perversus, malus,
nequam : — Manfull odde forcuja nequam, .ffilfc. Gr. 9, 78; Som. 14, 30.
Se yfela, swa he oftor on dsere fandunge abrv)>, swa he forcufra bi}> the
oftener the evil man sinks under temptation, the more wicked he will be,
Homl. Th. i. 268, 30. Wear}) he and ealle his geferan forcujtran and
304
FOR-CUpLICE-
wyrsan donne ae nig oder gesceaft he and all his companions became more'
wicked and worse than any other creature, i. io, 35. Hi habbaj daes
mennisces done betstan dajl forloren, and done forcujestan [forcujeran
MS. Bod.] gehealden they have lost the best part of humanity, and kept
the worst [worse ], Bt. 37, 3 ; Fox 192, 4. Oft da eallra forcujestan
men cumaj) to dam anwealde and to dam weorjscipe the most wicked men
of all often come to power and dignity, 16, 3; Fox 54, 21. Hwaeder
he wolde dam forcujestum mannum folgian would it follow the most
wicked menl 16, 3; Fox 54, io, 27. Da Sodomitiscan menn waeron da
forcujostan homines Sodomites pessimi erant, Gen. 13, 13. [Goth.
frakunjs despised!] der. unforcuj).
for-cuplice ; adv. Perversely, across ; perverse, transverse : — Daera
cynega swuran forcupltce traedon colla regum pedibus calcdrent, Jos.
10, 24.
for-cwedan ; p. -cwae}>, pi. -cwaedon ; pp. -cweden To rebuke, censure,
revile, refuse, reject ; increpare, maledlcere, recusare, rejicere : — Ne sceal
hine mon cildgeong ne forcwedan one must not while a young child
rebuke him, Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 14; Gn. Ex. 49. Da fortruwodan
forsioj) odre menn and eac forcweda]) [MS. forcuedaj] the presumptuous
despise and also revile other men, Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 39b, 27. Se
wtsa Catulus forcwaej Nonium done rtcan the wise Catulus censured
Nonius the rich, Bt. 27, 1; Fox 94, 32. Drihten forcwae]) swelce
aelmessan the Lord rejected such alms, Past. 45, 4 ; Hat. MS. 65 a, 26.
for-cwolstan ; p. te ; pp. ed To swallow down ; haurlre : — FIfleafan
seawes ]>ry bollan fulle lytle sceal forcwolstan he shall swallow down
three little bowls of the juice of cinque-foil, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 18.
for-cwom, pi. -cwomon came upon ; supervenit, supervenerunt : — Egsa
me and fyrhtu ealne forcwomon timor et tremor venerunt super me, Ps.
Th. 54, 5. v. for-com, -comon; p. o/for-cuman.
for-cwysan ; p. de ; pp. ed To shake violently ; conquassare : — He for-
cwvsde heafda on eor Jan manigra he shook violently the heads of many in
the earth, Ps. Spl. 109, 7.
for-cymen overcome, harassed, worn out. Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, 13;
Cri. 1 5 1; pp. o/for-cuman.
for-cyrfst, he -cyrfj cuttest down, he cuts down, Homl. Th. ii. 408, 8 :
Ps. Lamb. 128, 4 ; 2nd and yd sing. pres, of for-ceorfan.
for-cyrran; p. de ; pp. ed To turn again, subvert, avoid; pervertere,
subvertgre, evltare : — Buton deaj ht ne magon forcyrran except they
cannot avoid death, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 246, 8.
for-cydan ; p. de ; pp. ed To surpass or excel in knowledge ; scientia
excellere vel superare : — Haefde se snotra sunu Davides forcumen and
forcyded Caldea eorl the wise son of David had overcome and surpassed
in knowledge the leader of the Chaldeans, Salm. Kmbl. 353; Sal. 176:
41 1 ; Sal. 206. *
FORD; gen. fordes ; dat. forde, forda; m. A ford; vadum: — Ford
vadum, TElfc. Gl. 97; Sorn. 76, 66; Wrt. Voc. 54, 10: 80, 51. Hie
flugon ofer Temese buton aelcum forda they fled over the Thames without
any ford, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 28. Neah dam forda, de man haet Welinga
ford near the ford which is called Wallingford, Ors. 5, 12 ; Bos. IIO,
20. ttt dam forda [Th. forde] at the ford, Byrht. Th. 134, 8 ; By. 81.
Da Walas adrifon sumre ea ford ealne mid scearpum pllum greatum the
Welsh staked the ford of a river all with great sharp piles, Chr. Erl. 5, 9,
12. Ofer done ford trans vadum, fElfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 47, 38 : Byrht.
Th. 134, 22; By. 88; Beo. Th. 1140; B. 568. He oferfor done ford
transivit vadum, Gen. 32, 22. He mihte fordas oferridan, donne he to
hwylcere ea come he might ride over the fords, when he came to any
river, Bd. 3, 14 ; S. 540, 17. [Laym. uord, ford : Scot, firth, frith a bay:
O. Frs. forda : Dut. Kil. voord vadum : Ger. furt ,/: M. H. Ger. vurt, m:
O. H. Ger. furt, n : Dan. fjord, m.f. a bay, gulf: Swed. fjard, m. a bay :
I cel. fjor&r, m: Grk. iropos, m. a ford, ferry!]
for-dtedla a destroyer, v. man-fordsedla.
for-dselan; p. de; pp. ed To deal out, expend; dispensare, erogare : —
Seo fordSlde on laecas eall daet hed ahte quce in medicos erogdverat omnem
substantiam suam, Lk. Bos. 8, 43. [Goth, fradailjan to give away : Dut.
ver-deelen to divide, distribute : Ger. ver-theilen to distribute.]
for-ded]) destroys, does for, Wanl. Catal. 112, 65, col. 2, = for-de}>;
yd sing. pres, of for-don.
for-deman, to for-demanne; p. de; pp. ed To condemn , damn; diju-
dlcare, damnare, condemnare : — Daet hig hine gesealdon dam ealdron to
dome, and to daes deman anwalde to fordemanne ut traderent ilium prin-
cipalui, et potestdti prcesidis, Lk. Bos. 20, 20. On middele sojltce godas
he fordemj in medio autem deos dijudicat, Ps. Spl. 81, 1. Da geseah
Iudas de hyne belaewde, daet he fordemed waes, da ongan he hredwsian
tunc videns Iudas, qui eum tradidit, quod damnalus esset, pcenitentia
ductus, Mt. Bos. 27, 3. Nellen ge deman, daet ge ne syn fordemede
judge not, that ye be not condemned, 7, 1. Daet man cristene men, for
ealles to lytlum, to deaje ne fordeme that Christian men, for all too little,
be not condemned to death, L. Eth. v. 3; Th. i. 304, 17. [O. Sax.
fardomjan : O. II. Ger. firtuoman : Dut. verdoemen to condemn.]
for-demednes, -ness, e ; f. Condemnation, proscription ; condemnatio,
proscriptio : — purh tyn winter full Godes cyricena baernesse, and unscead-
-FOR-DRIFAN.
! diendra fordemednesse, and siege haligra martyra unblinnendlice don waes
per decern annos, incendiis ecclesiarum , proscriplionibus innocentum,
ccedibus martyrum incessdbililer acta est, Bd. I, 6; S. 476, 25.
for-demman; part, -demmende; p. de; pp. ed To shut or dam up;
obturare : — Swa swa naedran deafe, and fordemmende earan heora si cut
aspidis surdce, et obtur antis aures suas, Ps. Spl. T. 57, 4. [Goth.
faurdammjan to stop up : Ger. verdammen to embank, dam tip!]
for-den done for, destroyed, defiled, Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 15; Cri.
1207; pp. of for-don.
for-dep does for, destroys, L. Edg. S. 14; Th. i. 278, 1; yd pres,
sing, of for-d6n.
for-dettan to shut up; obturare, Prov. 21. v. for-dyttan.
for-dician ; p. ode ; pp. od To obstruct, shut, or fence off with a ditch ;
fossa obstruere, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-dilgian, -diligian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To blot out, destroy;
delere, obnubllare, obliterate : — He wolde ealle his Jeode fram dam
gingrum oJ> da yldran fordon and fordilgian he would do for and blot out
all his nation from the younger to the elder, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 556, 13 : 5, 21 ;
S. 643, 26. He da oder werod daere [MS. dara] manfullan Jeode fornam
and fordilgade sic ceteras nefandce militiee copias delevit, 2, 2 ; S. 504, 7:
5, 13 ; S. 633, 34. Daet ht op forwyrd aighwser fordiligade ne wairon ne
usque ad internecionem usquequaque delerenlur, Bd. I, 16; S. 484, 17.
[Orm. forrdilljenn : Dut. ver-delgen : Ger. ver-tilgen to extirpate, destroy!]
for-dimmian ; p. ode; pp. od To make very dim, darken, obscure;
obnubllare, obfuscare, obscurare, R. Cone. I.
for-don, to for-donne ; he -dej ; p. ic, he -dyde, du -dydest, pi. -dydon ;
subj. pres, -do, pi. -don; p. -dyde, pi. -dyden ; pp. -d&n, -den. I.
to do for, destroy, kill; perdSre, destruere, delere, conterere, interffegre,
occldere : — OndrsedaJ done, de maeg sawle and ltchaman fordon on helle
timete eum, qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehennam, Mt.
Bos. 10, 28: Mk. Bos. 3, 6 : Gen. 18, 23: Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 2, 24:
L. Ath. iv. 1; Th. i. 220, 23. He wolde ealle his Jeode fordon and
fordilgian totam ejus gentem delere et exterminare decreverat, Bd. 3, 24 ;
S. 556, 13 : Deut. 9, 19. He wolde Aaron fordon voluit Aaron conterere,
Deut. 9, 20. Daet he maige fordon da unsceddendan ut interficiat inno-
centem, Ps. Th. 9, 28. He secj hine to fordonne queerit perdere eum,
Ps. Th. 36, 32. Ic fordo hig ego disperdam eos, Gen. 6, 13. De daene
scyldigan rihtltce forde]) who lawfully does for the guilty, L. Edg. S. 14 ;
Th. i. 278, 1. Be dam wtfmen de hire beam forde}) de muliere quce
infantem suum occidit, L. Ecg. P. cont. ii. 2 ; Th. ii. 180, 3. Se bisceop
towearp and fordyde da wigbed pontifex ipse polluit ac destruxit eas
aras, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 18 : Chr. 986; Erl. 130, 11: 1075; Erl. 214,
15 ; Deut. 9, 4. Du fordydest aelene man perdidisti omnem, Ps. Lamb.
72, 27. Se here fordydon eall daet he oferferde the army destroyed all
that it passed over, Chr. 1016; Erl. 157, 12. Ht fordydon me consum-
maverunt me, Ps. Lamb. 118, 87. Daet ic hig fordo ut conteram eum,
Deut. 9, 14. Daet he fordo ut perdat, Jn. Bos. 10, 10 : Bt. Met. Fox 20,
260; Met. 20, 130. Daet we hig fordon ut perdamus illos, Gen. 19, 13.
Dy-laes ht fordon odra gesceafta lest they destroy other creatures, Bt. 39,
13; Fox 234, 9. Daet he edw ne fordyde ne deleret vos, Deut. 9, 25.
Dy-laes ht odra fordyden aedela gesceafta lest they should destroy other
noble creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 91; Met. 29, 45. Hu oft ic haebbe
fordon da Egiptiscan quotiens conlriverim JEgyptios, Ex. 10, 2. II.
to seduce, defile , corrupt ; seducere, scelerare : — Deah heo dearnenga
fordon wurde mid ligenum though she [Eve] was secretly seduced with
lies, Cd. 30; Th. 39, 22; Gen. 629. Deajfirenum forden defiled by
deadly sins. Exon. 25 b ; Th. 74, 15 ; Cri. 1207. On da firenum fordone
sorgum wlttaj on which the deified by sins shall sorrowfully look. Exon.
24 a; Th. 68, 16; Cri. 1104. Daer waes cirm micel, fordenera gedrasg
there was a great noise, a tumult of the defiled, Andr. Kmbl. 85 ; An. 43.
SeodeJ swearta leg synne on fordonum the swart flame of sin shall seethe
on the corrupted, 'Exon. 22 b; Th. 62, 2; Cri. 995. [0. Sax. fardon : Dut.
ver-doen to destroy, kill: Ger. ver-thun to waste.] Used by Shakespeare.
for-drenean ; p. -drencte; pp. -drenced, -drenct To make drunk,
inebriate, intoxicate; madefacere, inebriare : — Uton fordrencan urne faeder
mid wine let us make our father drunk with wine, Gen. 19, 32, 33. Nis
daes mannes faesten naht, de hine sylfne on forhaefednysse dagum fordrencj
the man's fasting is naught who inebriates himself on days of abstinence,
Homl. Th. ii. 608, 24. Das men sindon mid muste fordrencte these men
are drunken with new wine, i. 314, 22, 23.
for-drifan ; p. -draf, pi. -drifon ; pp. -drifen To drive away, force,
compel, drive out, eject, banish; pellere, propellere, compellere, cogere,
expellere : — Sumne sceal hreoh fordrtfan the tempest shall drive one away.
Exon. 87 a; Th. 328, 10; Vy. 15. Hine se stream fordraf the stream
drove him, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 3 : Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 25 ; Jud. 277 :
Andr. Kmbl. 538 ; An. 269. Norjhymbra fordrifon heora cining AIhred
of Eoferwtc the Northumbrians drove their king AIhred from York, Chr.
774; Erl. 53, 33 : 954; Erl. 119, 6. Fordrtf ht expelle eos, Ps. Th. .4,
11. Sid wunode on dam tglande de se cyning on fordrifen wear]) she
dwelt in the island on which the king was driven, Bt. 38, I ; Fox 194, 21.
| Hid geseah done fordrifenan cyning she saw the driven king, 194, 23.
FOR-DRINCAN— FORE-BREOST.
305
Lufiaj) fordrifene, fordamde ge sylfe wairon fordrifene and utancymene on
Egipta lande vos amate peregrinos, qui et ipsi fuistis advence in terra
JEgypti, Deut. io, 19, 18. [Laym. men al for-dreuen: O. Sax. for-
drffcan : Dut. ver-drijven : Ger. ver-treiben to drive away, banish .]
for-drincan ; p. -dranc, pi. -druncon ; pp. -druncen To make drunk,
inebriate ; madefacere, ebriare : — Gedrefde hi syndon and astyrede syndon
swa swa fordruncen [MS. fordruncon] man turbdti sunt et mod sunt sicut
ebrius, Ps. Lamb. 106, 27. Abigail forswlgode dset dysig hiere for-
druncnan hlafordes Abigail concealed the folly of her drunken lord. Past.
40, 4 ; Hat. MS. 55 a, 13. [Laym. for-drunkene cnihtes.]
for-drugian, -druwian ; p. ode; pp. od To dry up, parch, wither;
arescere, siccari : — He forheardaj) and fordrugaj) induret et arescat, Ps.
Lamb. 89, 6. Hid waere fordrugod to duste it would be dried to dust,
Bt. Met. Fox 20, 207 ; Met. 20, 104. [Dut. ver-droogen : Ger. ver-
trocknen to dry up.]
for-druncen, -druncn drunken, Past. 40, 4 ; Hat. MS. 55 a, 13 ; pp. of
for-drincan.
for-druwian ; p. ode; pp. od To dry up, wither; arescere: — He by f)
aworpen ut swa twig, and fordruwaf/ mittetur foras sicut palmes, et
arescet, Jn. Bos. 15, 6. [A.R. vor-druwede, pp. pi.] v. for-drugian.
for-dwilman ; p. de; pp. ed To confound; confundere : — Da mistas
fordwilmaj) da sojran gesiehjje the mists confound the true sight, Bt. 5, 3;
Fox 14, 17.
for-dwinan, he -dw!ne]>, -dw!n}> ; p. -dwan, pi. -dwinon ; pp. -dwinen
To dwindle away, vanish ; evanescere : — FordwIneJ) heo s5na it soon will
dwindle away. Herb. 2, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 80, 17. Mannes ege hraedllce for-
dwlnj) awe of man quickly vanishes, Homl. Th. i. 592, 12. Se sceocca
fordwan of his gesihjje Satan vanished from his sight, ii. 504, 4. [Chauc.
hondes for-dwlned : Dut. ver-dwijnen to vanish .]
for-dyde, pi. -dydon did for, destroyed, Deut. 9, 1 : Ps.Lamb. 1 18, 87 ;
for-dyde, pi. -dyden should do for, destroy, Deut. 9, 25 : Bt. Met. Fox
29, 91 ; Met. 29, 45 ; p. indie, and p. subj. o/for-don.
for-dyttan ; part, -dyttende ; p. -dytte ; pp. -dytted, -dytt, -dyt To
close or shut entirely up, stop up ; oppllare, claudere, obstruere : — Swa swa
naeddran deafre, and fordyttendre hire earan sicut aspidis surdee, et obtu-
rantis aures suas, Ps. Lamb. 57, 5. iElc unrihtwlsnes fordyt muj) hire
omnis iniquitas oppllabit os suum, 106, 42. Is fordyt muf> sprecendra
unrihte Jung obstructum est os loquentium iniqua, 62, 12. Da wilspringas
daere miclan niwelnisse wurdon fordytte clausi sunt fontes abyssi, Gen.
8, 2. [Laym. for-dut, pres. sing, indie.']
fore = for, q.v; prep. dat. acc. I. for, on account of, for the
sake of; pro, propter, per; with the dative; cum datlvo: — Ne syndon to
lufianne da wlsan fore stowum, ac for godum wlsum stowe syndon to
lufianne non pro locis res, sed pro bonis rebus Idea amanda sunt, Bd. 1,
27; S. 489, 41. Fore miltsum for his mercies. Exon. 46 b; Th. 159,
25 ; Gu. 932. He laj) bij* aighwser fore his wonsceaftum he is everywhere
unwelcome on account of his misfortunes, 87 b; Th. 329, 10; Vy. 32.
He fore his mondryhtne modsorge waeg he bare mental sorrow for his
master. Exon. 48 a ; Th. 165, 5 ; Gu. 1024. No meant fore fsehjte and
fyrene he mourned not on account of his enmity and crime, Beo. Th. 273;
B. 136. Ge scofene wurdon fore oferhygdum in ece fyr ye were thrust
into eternal fire on account of pride. Exon. 41b; Th. 140, 6 ; Gu.
606. II. = for, q. v. for, on account of, for the sake of; pro,
propter, per; with the accusative; cum accusatlvo: — Gehalgode fore
hine Damianum consecravit pro eo Damidnum, Bd. 3, 20 ; S. 550,
33. III. sometimes fore is separated from its case, v. III. in
fore : — Daet he hine fore gebsede that he might pray for him, Bd. 5, 5 ;
S. 618, 2. He ahongen wees fore moncynnes manforwyrhtum he was
hanged for the evil deeds of mankind. Exon. 24 a ; Th. 67, 27 ; Cri. 1095.
Se [egn fore faeder daidum swefej) the thane sleeps for his father’s deeds,
Beo. Th. 4125 ; B. 2059.
fore=f6r; prep. dat. acc. I. before; coram, ante, in conspectu,
prazsente vel audiente aliquo, ante ; with the dative ; cum datlvo ; — Se ar
Godes anne wlsfaestne wer gehalgode fore dam heremaegene the messenger
of God consecrated a wise man before the host, Andr. Kmbl. 3299; An.
1652. Fela ge fore monnum mldaj) ye conceal much before men , Exon.
39 a; Th. 130, 10; Gu. 436. Hy fore Ieddum leohte bllca}) they shall
shine brightly before .the people, 26 a; Th. 76, 13; Cri. 1239. Ge-
healdne sind sawle wid synnum fore sigedeman souls have been preserved
from sins before the judge triumphant. Exon. 23 b ; Th. 65, 28 ; Cri.
1061. F6re Waldende before the Lord, 23 b; Th. 66, 12; Cri. 1070.
Fore onsyne ecan Dryhtnes standaj) stlj)ferh])e the stout-hearted stand before
the face of the eternal Lord, Andr. Kmbl. 1441; An. 721. Fore eagum
before the eyes, Exon. 27 a; Th. 81, 15; Cri. 1324. II. before;
ante, with the accusative; cum accusatlvo : — Sendon hira bene fore beam
Godes they sent their petition before the Son of God, Andr. Kmbl. 2056 ;
An. 1030. Ne sceal ic mine onsyn fore eowere mengu mldan I shall
not conceal my countenance before your multitude. Exon. 43 a ; Th. 144,
17; Gu. 679. Fore [reo niht before three nights, Andr. Kmbl. 369 ;
An. 185. III. sometimes fore follows its case or is separated
from it ; — On done Drihten de des haligdom is fore halig by the Lord
before whom this relic is holy, L. O. 1, 2 ; Th. i. 178, 3, 12. Des ar me
fore stondej) this messenger stands before me, Exon. 69 b ; Th. 259, 5 ;
Jul. 277. CumaJj him fore come before him, Ps. Th. 94, 6. Sclnej) de
leoht fore the light shines before thee, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 30; Gen. 614.
Him wepan fore ploremus coram eo, Ps. Th. 94, 6.
fore ; adv. Before, aforetime, formerly ; antea, olim, quondam : — He on
-fEgypta lande worhte fore wundur mare he aforetime did great wonders
in the land of Egypt, Ps. Th. 77, 14.
fore ; gen. dat. acc. of for a going, journey, course, approach, Exon,
ma; Th. 426, 10; Ra. 41, 71: Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 23: 4, 27;
S. 604, 29. v. for, e ; f.
fore- before, used in composition as the English fore-.
fore-aetywian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To fore-show, to go before and show
the way ; praemonstrare, Som. Ben. Lye. v. at-eowian, -ywan.
for-ealdian, -ealdigean, -ealldian ; p. ode ; pp. od [for-, eald old] To
grow or wax old, become old; senescere, veterascere, inveterascere : —
WyrceaJ) seodas, da de ne forealdigeaj) facite vobis sacculos, qui non
veterascunt, Lk. Bos. 1 2, 33. Bearn elelendisce forealdodon filii alieni
inveterati sunt, Ps. Lamb. 17, 46. Forealldodon da gewritu the writings
waxed old, Bt. 18, 3; Fox 64, 37. Ne forealdige deos_hand afre nun-
quam inveterascat hcec manus, Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 24. iElc anweald bij)
s6na forealdod every power soon becomes old, Bt. 17 ; Fox 60, 10 : 39, 8 ;
Fox 224, 11. De forealdode waron who were grown old, Homl. Th. ii.
500, 4. [Ger. ver-alten to grow old.] der. ealdian, eald.
fore-astreccan ; p. -astreahte, -astrehte; pp. -astreaht, -astreht To lay
or stretch out before ; prosternere : — Dat he foreastrehte hig on westene
ut prosterneret eos in deserto, Ps. Spl. T. 105, 25. [Ger. vor-strecken to
stretch forth.]
fore-ap, for-ajt, es ; m.A fore-oath, an oath first taken ; antejuramentum,
prajuramentum, prajuratio : — So called because it was that by which
every accuser or plaintiff commenced his accusation or suit against the
accused or defendant. To this the defendant opposed his own fore-aj),
thereby pleading not guilty to the charge. The oaths both of plaintiff and
defendant were supported by consacramentals, respecting the number of
which see L. H. 66, § 8 ; Th. i. 569 : v. also Af> II, III. If the
fore-aj) of the accuser failed, the charge was quashed and the accused set
at liberty : — Ofga aelc man his tlhtlan mid foreajje let every man begin
his charge with a fore-oath, L. Ath. i. 23; Th. i. 212, 5. Agife done
foreaj) on feower ciricum let him make his fore-oath in four churches,
L. Alf. pol. 33 ; Th. i. 82, 7. Ofga his spraece mid forajie let him begin
his suit with a fore-oath, L. O. D. 6 ; Th. i. 354, 31 : L. Ath. iv. 2 ; Th. i.
222, 16. Ofga man anfealde lade mid anfealdan forage and Jjryfealde
lade mid j>ry fealdan fora)>e one may proceed to a simple exculpation with a
simple fore-oath and to a threefold excidpation with a threefold fore-oath
L. C. S. 22 ; Th. i. 388, 15 ; cf. Schmid, Ges. der Angelsachsen, foraj).
for-eaSe ; adv. Very easily ; perfacile : — God maeg foreade unc set
foresceawian God can very easily provide food for us two, Homl. Th. ii.
138, 35-
fore-be&een, -beacn, es ; n. A fore-token, prodigy, wonder ; prodlgium,
portentum, ostentum : — Ic eom swa forebeacen folce manegum tamquam
prodlgium factus sum multis, Ps. Th. 70, 6. F6rebeacna prodigiorum
104, 23. He sigetacen sende manegum, forebeacn feala folce iEgipta
misit signa et prodlgia in medio JEgypti, 134, 9 : Ps.Lamb. 77, 43 : Mt.
Bos. 24, 24. SoJ)lIce lease cristas and lease wltegan arlsaj), and wyrej),
forebeaenu exsurgent etiim pseudochristi, et pseudoprophetee, et ddbunt
signa et portenta, Mk. Bos. 13, 22: Deut. 13, 1. Buton ge tacna and
forebeacna geseon, ne gelyfe ge except ye see signs and wonders, ye will
not believe, Jn. Bos. 4, 48 : Nar. 50, 21 : -beacno, Blicki. Horn. 117, 30.
fore-beon to be before or over, to preside; praeesse, Scint. 32, 58.
v. fore-eom, fore-wesan.
fore-beran ; part, -berende ; p. -bser, pi. -bseron ; pp. -boren To prefer;
praeferre : — He sundorllf and munuclif wees foreberende eallum dam
weolum and arum dses eorjdlcan rices erat vitam privatam et mbnachicam
cunctis regni divitiis et honoribus preeferens, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579> 8.
v. for-beran.
fore-betan ; p. -bette ; pp. -beted [fore before, full, entire ; betan to
make amends] To make full amends to or for anyone or anything ; com-
pensare pro aliquo : — Ladige mid his magan, de f&hpe moton mid-beran,
odde forebetan let him clear himself with his kinsmen , who must bear the
feud with him, or make full amends for it, L. Eth. ix. 23 ; Th. i. 344,
27 : L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 23. Gif he nyte hwa him forebete if he
know not who shall make full amends for him, L. Ed. 9 ; Th. i. 164, 1 2 :
L. Ath. i. 8 ; Th. i. 204, 8.
fore-birig; dat. s. o/fore-burh a vestibule. Ex. 29, 32.
fore-bodian ; p. ode ; pp. od To forebode, announce, declare ; annun-
tiare, pronuntiare : — Muj) min forebodaj) rihtwlsnysse dine os meum
annuntiabit jusiitiam tuam, Ps. Spl. jo, 16. Forebodaj) tunge [MS. tunga]
min sprseca dine prbnuntihbit lingua mea eloquium tuum, 118, 172.
fore-breost, es ; n. The fore-breast, breast, chest ; praecordia, thorax =3
Bdupaj : — Forebredst praecordia, TElfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 23; Wrt. Vac.
,44> 9-
X
306 FORE-BURH-
fore-burh ; gen. -burge ; dal. -byrig, -birig ; /. I. a fore-court, '
entrance-court, vestibule; vestibulum: — Hig eta)> da hlafas on daes geteldes
forebirig comedent panes in taberndculi testlmonii vestibulo, Ex. 29,
32. II. a uiall before a fortification; pro-murale, miirus ante
murum, dictum ex eo quod pro munltione sit [Du Cange~\ : — Foreburh
promurale, HDlfc. Gl. 55; Som. 66, 118; Wrt. Voc. 36, 38.
fore-bysen, e ; f. [fore, bysen an example, model ] A fore-model, an
example; exemplum : — Arcebisceop sceal halgian and getryman mid godan
mynegunga and forebysene an archbishop shall hallow and strengthen
them with good admonitions and example, Chr. 694; Th. 67, 43.
fore-ceorfan ; p. -cearf, pi. -curfon ; pp. -corfen [fore fore, ceorfan to
cuf\ To cut off the front ; praecidere : — Ic foreceorfe prcecido, TElfc. Gr.
28, 4; Som. 31, 35.
fore-ceorfend, es ; m. [fore-ceorfende, part, of fore-ceorfan] A fore-
cutter, front tooth ; praeclsor, Wrt. Voc. 282, 73-
fore-costian, -costigan ; p. ode; pp. od [ = for-costian] To profane,
pollute ; profanare : — Gyf rihtwlsnys mm hi forecostiga]) si justltias
meas profanaverint, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 31.
fore-euman ; part, -cumende ; ic -cume, du -cumest, -cymest, -cymst,
he -cume]), -cyme]), -cym]>, -cim]),pL -cuma]) ; p. -com, -cwom, pi. -comon,
-cwomon ; pp. -cumen To come forth, come before, prevent ; praevenlre : —
Dxt du sf forecumende Drihtnes onsyne in andetnesse quo prceoccupando
faciem Domini in confessione, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 599, 42. God forecyme])
me Deus praeveniet me, Ps. Spl. 58, 10. Forecymj) praeveniet, 67, 34.
Ic forecom odde ic forhradode on rtpunga odde on rlpnysse praeveni in
maturltdte, Ps. Lamb. 118, 147. Du forecome hine on bletsunge swet-
nysse prcevenisti eum in benedictidnibus dulcedinis, Ps. Spl. 20, 3. Fore-
comon eagan mine to de on daegred praevenerunt oculi mei ad te diluculo,
Ps. Spl. 118, 148: 17, 21. [Goth, faura-qlman.] v. for-cuman.
fore-cwedan ; p. -cwae]), pi. -cwaedon ; pp. -cweden To foresay, predict;
praedicere, proponere : — Het he him sillabas and word forecwedan addidit
et syllabas ac verba dicenda illi proponere , Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 615, 13. Ealle
das ])ing swa se bisceop forecwae}), of endebyrdnysse gelumpon and
gefvllede wsron quce cuncta ut prcedixerat antistes, ex ordine coinplefa
sunt, 3, 15; S. 541, 37. Swa swa we on dysse aerran bee feawum
wordum foreewaedon ut prcecedenle libro paucis diximus, 4, 1 ; S. 563,
18. Sume men eac swylce saegdon, daet heo, })urh witedomes gast,
da adle forecwSde [MS. -ewede], de heo on for])ferde sunt etiam qui
dicant, quia per prophetiae spiritum, pestilenliam qua ipsa esset moritura,
preedixerat, 4, 19 ; S. 588, 15. Swa hit foreeweden waes ut prcedictum
erat, 3, 15 ; S. 542, 3. [Goth. faura-qi]>an.] der. ewedan.
fore-ewide, es; m. A foretelling, prophecy ; praedictio, Som. Ben. Lye.
fore-cyme}), -cym}) prceveniet, Ps. Spl. 58, 10 : 67, 34. v. fore-cuman.
fore-cynn; pi. n. Ancestors, predecessors, progenitors; antecessores,
praedecessores, progenitSres, Som. Ben. Lye.
fore-cynren, es; n. A progeny; progenies, Cot. 154.
fored ; part. Broken, fractured ; fractus : — Gif monnes ceacan mon
fQrslihJ) daet hie beon farede if a man smite another's cheeks that they be
broken, L. Alf. pol. 50 ; Th. i. 94, 15, note 34. Se foreda fot [MS. foot]
the fractured foot, Past. 11,2; Hat. MS. 15 a, 4. v. forod.
fore-duru, e ; f : -dyr, es ; n. A fore-door, porch, an entry, hall ;
vestibulum, propyl*um = 7T/)07nJ\a!0i' : — Foredyre vestibula, Cot. 190.
fore-eom [fore before, eom am ] I am before or over, I preside;
praesum : — Ic beglme odde ic fore-eom praesum, iElfc. Gr. 32 ; Som. 36,
32. v. fore-wesan.
fore-fseder, fore-faederas forefather, forefathers ; majores. v. for])-
faederas.
fore-feng, -fong, es; m. [ = for-feng] A seizing, rescuing ; appre-
hensio : — Be forstolenes monnes forefonge of seizing a stolen man , L. In.
53; Th. i. 134, 15. Be forefonge [forefenge MSS. B, G, H.], 72 ; Th.
i. 148, 5. Be forstolenes ceapes forefonge of the rescuing of stolen
property, 75 ; Th. i. 150, 4. v. for-fang.
fore-fon, ic -f6; p. -feng, pi. -fengon; pp. -fangen To take before,
anticipate; antlcipare: — Forefengon waeccan eagan mine anticipdverunt
vigilias oculi mei, Ps. Spl. C. T. 76, 4. Rade forefo us mildheortnysse
dine cito anticipent nos misericordice tuce, Ps. Spl. C. 78, 8.
fore-gan ; p. -eode ; pp. -gan To go before, precede ; praecedere : —
Mildheortnys and so})faestnys forega]) ansyne dine misericordia et veritas
precedent faciem tuam, Ps. Spl. C. 88, 15. Oder fore-eode da sunnan
una solem prcecedebat, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 645, 24. v. fore-gangan, for-gan.
fore-gangan ; part, -gangende ; p. -geong, -geng, pi. -geongon,
-gengon ; pp. -gangen To go before, precede ; praecedere : — HI waeron
fdregangende in done leg they were going before into the flame, Bd. 3,19;
S. 548, 31. Hine so])faestnes foregange]) justitia ante eum ambiddbit, Ps.
Th. 84, 12. Hwaet dir foregange odde hwxt dser aefterfylige we ne
cunnon quid autem praecesserit quidve sequdtur ignoramus, Bd. 2,13;
S. 516, 22. [Ger. vor-gehen to precede .] v. fore-gan, for-gangan.
fore-gehat, es ; n. A fore-promise, vow ; promissio : — Daet foregehat
forgifenysse, de we habba]) fram Gode promissio remissions, quam
hdbemus a Deo, Bd. Whelc. 341, 27. On dlnum foregehatum in pro-
missionlbus tuis, 341, 26.
-FORE-MUNT.
’ fore-genga, an ; m. I. a fore-goer, fore-runner, predecessor ;
praedecessor : — Daette swa aedele foregenga swylene yrfeweard haefde that
so noble a predecessor should have such an heir, Bd. 3,6; S. 528, 33 ;
3, 9 ; S. 533, 12: 4, 30; S. 609, 6. Laurentius bii his foregengan
bebyrged wees Lawrence was buried beside his predecessor, Bd. 2, 7 ;
S. 509, 6. Da foregengan, yldran usse those ancestors, our parents. Exon.
62 a; Th. 228, 13; Ph. 437. On hiora foregengena dagum in diebus
antiquis, Ps.Th.43, 2. II. a fore-runner ; prodromus = irpoSpopos : —
Haefde foregenga fyrene loccas their fore-runner had fiery locks, Cd.
148; Th. 185,9; Exod. 120. Done foregengan Faeder aelmihtig gesette
the almighty Father had placed that fore-runner. Exon. 40 b ; Th. 134,
7 ; Gu. 504. [Dut. voor-ganger : Ger. vor-ganger a predecessor .]
fore-genge, an; /. A fore-goer, female servant; ancilla : — Hyre f5re-
genge [MS. foregenga] blac-hleor ides her servant, the pale-faced woman,
Judth. 11 ; Thw. 23, 18; Jud. 127.
fore-gesettan ; part, -gesettende ; p. -gesette ; pp. -gesett, -geset To
place before; praeponere : — Foregesettendum dam swyde halgan g6d-
spellum preepositis sacrosanctis evangeliis, Bd. 4, 17; S. 585, 27. [Goth.
faura-gasatjan to present .] v. fore-settan.
fore-gewitnys, -nyss, e ; /. False witness ; falsum testimonium : — Daet
heora aenig on fore-gewltnysse sy quod eorum aliquis in falso testimonium
sit, L. Ath. i. 10; Wilk. 58, 22; Lambd. 49, l2, = wohre gewltnesse,
Th. i. 204, 23 ; dat. sing. f. of woh and gewltnes.
fore-gilpan ; p. -gealp, pi. -gulpon ; pp. -golpen To boast greatly ;
valde jactare : — -Daet he waere cumen to dam godan tldum de Romane eft
foregulpon that he was come to the good times of which the Romans
afterwards boasted greatly, Ors. cont. 4, 7; Bos. 12, 13.
fore-gisel; gen. -glsles; m. [glsel a hostage ] A foremost hostage,
principal or eminent hostage ; praestans vel electus obses : — Salde se here
him foreglslas and micle aj)as the army gave him eminent hostages with
great oaths, Chr. 878 ; Erl. 80, 16 : 877 ; Erl. 79, 24. Norfhymbre and
East-Engle haefdon TElfrede cyninge a])as geseald, and East-Engle foreglsla
vi the Northumbrians and East-Angles had given oaths to king Alfred, ,
and the East-Angles six principal hostages, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 90, 4.
fore-gleaw; adj. Very prudent; providus, prae aliis sapiens: — Fore- ■
gleaw providus, R. Ben. 64: Homl. Th. ii. 152, 2. Foregleawe ealde
u})witan very prudent ancient philosophers, Menol. Fox 328 ; Men. 165.
fore-gleawliee ; adv. Providently, prudently; provide, R. Ben.
interl. 3.
fore-gledwnes, -ness, e ; /. Providence, prudence, carefulness ; provi- !
dentia, Som. Ben. Lye.
fore-gulpon boasted greatly, Ors. cont. 4, 7; Bos. 12, 13; p. pi. of |
f6re-gilpan.
fore-beSfod the forehead; frons, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-heafod.
fore-maere ; def. se fore-maera ; sup. -maerost, -maerest ; adj. Fore-great, *
very honourable, illustrious, eminent, famous, celebrated; praeclarus, illustris,
excellens, famosus, celeberrimus : — Ic naefre ne geseah ne gehyrde naenne <
wlsne mon de' ma wolde bion wrecca, and earm, and aelJ)iodig, and
forsewen, donne welig, and weorj), and rice, and foremaere on his agnum
earde I never saw nor heard of any wise man who would rather be an
exile, and miserable, and foreign, and despised, than wealthy, and
honourable, and powerful, and eminent in his own country, Bt. 39, 2 ;
Fox 212, 17. Is min land nu foremaere, and me swyde unbled hcereditas
mea pracldra est mihi, Ps. Th. 15, 6. HwSr is nu se foremaera and se
araeda Romwara heretoga where is now the illustrious and the prudent
consul of the Romans? Bt. 19; Fox 70, 6. Haefde gefohten foremairne
blaed Iudith Judith had gained illustrious honour, Judth. II ; Thw. 23,
15; Jud. 122. Foremaere Simon and Iudas symble waeron Drihtne dyre
the celebrated Simon and Jude were always dear to the Lord, Menol.
Fox 378 ; Men. 190. Hu he foremaerost se6 how he may be most
illustrious, Bt. 33, 2 ; Fox 122, 34 : 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 35. Se wer se fore-
mairesta the most eminent man, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, note 37.
fore-maerlle ; adj. Eminent; praeclarus: — Hu weorjdlc and hu fore-
ma-rlic how honourable and how eminent, Bt. 33, 1; Fox 1 20, 34.
fore-meernes, for-maernes, -ness, e; f. Greatness, eminence, renown,
glory ; Claritas : — Weorjiscipe and foremfirnes dignity and renown, Bt.
34, 6; Fox 142, 7: 33, 1 ; Fox 122, 12.
fore-manian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fore-warn ; pjaemonere : — He fore-
manod waes preemonitus fuerat, Bd. 5, 10 ; S. 623, 39.
fore-meahtig, fore-mihtig; adj. Prepotent, most mighty; praepotens: —
Da foremeahtige folces r*swan the prepotent chieftains of the folk, Cd. 80;
Th. 100, 24; Gen. 1669. Daer he ealdordom onfeh}), foremihtig ofer
fugla cynn where it [the phoenix ] receives supremacy, most mighty over
the race of birds. Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 21 ; Ph. 159 : Cd. 208; Th.
257, 33 : Dan. 667.
fore-mearcod ; part. Fore-noted ; praenotatus, Cot. 157.
fore-mihtig ; adj. Prepotent, most mighty ; praepotens, Cd. 208 ; Th.
257> 33: Dan. 667. v. fore-meahtig.
iore-mihtiglice, -mihtllce; adv. Most mightily ; strenue, Cot. 202.
fore-munt, es; m. A fore-mount, promontory; promontdrium, Cot.
149-
307
FORENE — FORE-STiEPPEND.
forene ? before ; ante, citius, Lye : — Gif hine hwa forene [MS. A. of
the 1 2 th century has fora] forstande if any one stand up for him, L. C. S.
33 ; Th. i. 396, 17; Wilk. 139, 22, 23. v. Schmid, s. v. forstandan.
fore-rim, es ; m. A prologue, preface ; prologus : — OnginneJ) forerim
incipit prologus, Mt. Kmbl. Praef. p. 1, 1.
fore-rynel, for-rynel, es ; m. [fore, for before ; rynel, es ; m. a runner ]
A fore-runner; precursor: — Iohannes his forerynel waes on life ge on
deajje John was his fore-runner both in life and in death, iElfc. T. 24,
20: Bt. 36, l; Fox 170, 28, MS. Cot. v. for-rynel.
fore-saean ; p. fore-s6c [=for-sacan] to forbid; prohibere: — Foresoc
odde forbead prohibebat, Mt. Lind. Kmbl. 3, 14.
fore-ssede foretold, predicted, Mt. Bos. 24, 25; p. of fore-secgan.
fore-ssegde foretold, told, Bd. 3, 15 ; S. 541, 16: biseno foresaegde
parabolam proposuit, Mt. Kmbl. 13, 24; p. of fore-secgan.
fore-Sffige should provide ; provideret, Bd. 4, 1; S. 565, 8; 3 rd sing,
imperf. subj. of fore-sebn.
fore-saendan to send before, iElfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 41, MS. D.
v. fore-sendan.
fore-sawe foresawest; praevidisti, Ps. Th. 138, 2; 2nd sing. p. of
fore-sebn.
fore-sceawere, es ; m. A foreshewer, foreseer ; praevlsor, Consid.
aetatum lunae in modo genitis, Lye.
fore-seeawian, fore-sceawigan, for-sceawian ; p. ode ; pp. od To
foreshew, foresee, provide; prae-ostendere, pdnere in conspectu, praevidere,
providere: — Ic foresceawige praevldeo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 5; Som. 29, 3.
God foresceawaj) him sylf da ofirunge Deus providcbit sibi victimam,
Gen. 22, 8. He him foresceawode sumne heretogan he provided them
a leader, Jud. 6, 8. Daet he foresceawode hfi he hig geclgde ut videret
quid vocaret ea, Gen. 2, 19. Ic wisce daet hig foresceawodon hira ende
utinam novissima providerent, Deut. 32, 29. Hu hit gebyrej) to fore-
sceawigenne quomodo oporteat providere, L. Ecg. P. cont. i. 1 ; Th. ii.
170, 3. der. sceawian.
fore-seea wring, for-sceawnng, e; /. A foreshewing, foreseeing, fore-
sight, providence ; providentia : — Bed de an foresceawung let there be
one prmiidence to thee, Basil, admn. 3; Norm. 38, 17. Foresceawung
Godes God’s providence, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 30: 39, 5 ; Fox 2x8, 21.
Com hit mid Godes foresceawunge and bletsunge it came with God’s
providence and blessing, Homl. Th. i. 92, 22 : Hexam. 8 ; Norm. 14, 15.
On dara Junga foresceawunge in rerum providentia, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 7.
purh godcundan foresceawunga through divine providence, Bt. 39, 13;
Fox 234, 6: foresceauung prudentia, Rtl. 108, 25.
fore-scyttels, es ; m. [fore, scyttels a bolt, bar] A fore-bolt, bar;
repagulum : — Daet aenig elda meahte swa faestllce forescyttelsas 6 inhebban
that any one should ever raise up such firm bars, Exon. 12a; Th. 20, 4 ;
Cri. 312.
fore-secgan; p. -saegde, -saede; pp. -saegd, -said To fore-say, foretell,
predict, announce; praefari, praedicere, praedicare, pronuntiare, annun-
tiare : — Ic foresecge odde bodige prcedxco, iElfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 40.
Daet se bisceop Aidan dam scypfarendum done storm towardne foresaegde
ut episcopus Aidan nautis tempestatem futuram prcedixerit, Bd. 3, 15;
S. 541, 16 : Ps. Th. 1 18, 172 : 147, 8. Gerlses to foresaegcane godspell
oportet prcedicari evangelium, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 10. Iosue cwxp da to
dam foresaedan serendracum Joshua then spoke to the aforesaid messengers,
Jos. 6, 22. [ Ger . vor-sagen to recite to a person .]
fore-sendan; ic -sende; p. -sende; pp. -sended To send before; prae-
mittere : — Ic foresend 0 praemitto, iElfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 41.
fore-seon, to -sednne ; p, ic, he -seah, dfi -sawe, pi. -sawon ; pp. -sewen
To see before, foresee, provide ; praevidere, providere : — Swylce eac be
heora andlyfene is to [enceanne and to foreseonne de eorum quoque
stipendio cogitandum atque providendum est, Bd. I, 27! S. 489, 21.
Du ealle mine wegas wel foresawe omnes vias meas prcevidisti, Ps. Th.
138, 2. He foreseah Godes cyricum and mynstrum micle frecnesse
towearde he foresaw much peril awaiting God’s churches and monasteries,
Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549, 46 : 3, 15 ; S. 542, 4. Daet he him on his biscopscire
gerisene Stowe foressege and sealde, on daere de he mid his geferum wunian
mihte ut in dicecesi sua provideret et ddret ei locum, in quo cum suis apte
degere potuisset, 4, 1 ; S. 565, 8. [Ger. vor-sehen to foresee, provide .]
f6re-seond, es ; m. One who foresees, a provider ; provisor : — Licode
dam arfaestan foreseonde fire haelo placuit pio provisdri sdlutis nostrce,
Bd. 4, 23; S. 595, 13.
fore-sednes, -ness, -ny s, -nyss, e ; /. A foreseeing, foresight . providetice;
provisio, providentia : — Heo da cufiestan andsware daere upplican fore-
se6nesse onfeng accepit ipsa certissimum supernce provisionis responsum,
Bd. 4, 7 ; S. 575, I. Mid da godcundan foresebnesse divina provisione,
5,6; S. 619, 21. Mid da arfaestan foreseonysse ures alysendes pia
redemptoris nostri provisione, 4, 9; S. 576, 26.
fore-setnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; / I. a thing proposed,
proposition, purpose, intention; propositio, propositum : — Waes seo cwen
lustfulliende daere godan foresetnesse and willan daes iungan the queen
rejoiced at the young man’s good purpose and will, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637,
32 : 5, 20; S. 642, 17. Heredodon hi his gemynd and his foresetnesse
^ lauddverunt ejus propositum, 5, 19; S. 637, 26: 4, 23; S. 593, 15. Ic
ontyne on sealmlofe ingehygdnessa odde forts'etnysse mine dperiam in
psalterio propositionem meam, Ps. Lamb. 48, 5. Ic sprece foresetnyssa
fram frymj>e loquar propositibnes ab initio, 77, 2. II. that
which is placed before, a preposition ; praepositio : — Praepositio maeg beon
gecweden on Englisc foresetnyss praepositio may be called in English
a fore-setting, iElfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 47, 10:5; Som. 3, 52.
fore-settan ; p. -sette, pi. -setton ; pp. -seted, -sett To set before, pro-
pose, shut, close in ; praepdnere, proponere, praecludere : — Hi da ylcan
Eald-Seaxan naefdon agenne cyning, ac ealdormen waeron heora jjedde
foresette non hdbent regem iidem antiqui Saxones, sed satrapas suce genti
prcepositos, Bd. 5, 10 ; S. 624, 23. He foresette on his mode daet he
wolde cuman to R6me proposuit animo venire Romam, 5, 19; S. 637,
23. Hi na foresetton de on gesih[e his non proposuerunt te in conspectu
suo, Ps. Spl. 85, 13: 53, 3. Gemetton [MS. gemettan] we us storme
foresette invenimus nos tempestate prceclusos, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 613, 31.
fore-settendlic ; adj. Set before, prepositive ; praepositivus, Som. Ben.
Lye.
fore-seuwenes, -ness, e; /. [ = for-sewennes] A despising, contempt,
dishonour ; contemptus, dedecus ; — On minre unwurjmesse and fore-
seuwenesse on account of my unworthiness and dishonour, Bt. 5, 1 ; Fox
io^ 23.
fore-singend, es ; m. A fore-singer, one who pitches tunes, a precentor;
praecentor, iElfc. Gl. 33; Som. 62, 37; Wrt. Voc. 28, 19.
fore-sittan, part, -sittende ; p. -saet, pi. -saeton ; pp. -seten To sit before
or in front, to preside ; praesidere : — Waes foresittende se Arcebiscop
peodorus the Archbishop Theodore was presiding, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 571, 25.
Foresittendum Theodore prcesidente Theodora, 4, 17; S. 585, 24.
[Ger. vor-sitzen to preside .]
fore-smeagan-smedgean to premeditate ; praemeditari : — Ne scyle ge
on eowrum heortum foresmeagean, hfi ge andswarion ponite in cordibus
vestris non prcemeditari, quemadmodum respondedtis, Lk. Bos. 21, 14.
Foresmeagan scrutari, investigare, Hpt. Gl. der. smeagan.
fore-sme&ung, e ; /. Premeditation ; praemedltatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
fore-snotor; adj. Highly sagacious; prudentissimus : — Foresnotre
men highly sagacious men, Beo. Th. 6305 ; B. 3163.
fore-speec, e ; /. A speaking for or together, an assenting, agreement ;
astipulatio : — Daet eall gelaest sy daet on fire forespaece staent that all be
fulfilled which stands in our agreement, L. Ath. v. § 3 ; Th. i. 232, 8.
v. fore-spraec.
fore-speec, e ; /. A fore-speech, preface; praefatio ; — Forespaec prcefatio,
iElfc. Gl. 90; Som. 74, 126; Wrt. Voc. 51, 39. v. fore-spraec.
fore-speca, an; m. [ = for, speca a speaker ] One who speaks for
another, a sponsor, an advocate, a patron; prolocutor, advocatus : — Fore-
speca [ = for-speca] causldicus, advocatus, iElfc. Gl. 48 ; Som. 65, 67 ;
Wrt. Voc. 34, 2 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 997 ; 539, 33 ; 540, 15.
fore-specen ; part. Fore-spoken, aforesaid; praefatus, praedictus : — -D6
daet [MS. daes] lean to dam forespecenan godum add that reward to the
aforesaid goods, Bt. 37, 2; Fox 190, 2. v. fore-sprecen.
fore-spreec, -spaec, e; /. [ = for, sprsec a speech ] A speaking for,
a defence, an assenting, agreement; deiensio, excusatio, astipulatio:- — Ic
secge daet sio forespraee ne dyge, nauder ne dam scyldigan, ne dam de
him fore[inga[ I say that the defence does no good, neither to the guilty,
nor to him who pleads for him, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 6.
fore-spreec, fore-spaec, e ; /. [fore- fore-, spraec a speech ] A fore-speech,
preface, introduction, a speaking before for another, a fore-promise ;
praefatio, prae-sponsio : — Dis is sed forespraee hfi S. Gregorius das boc
gedihte, de man Pastoralem nemnaj? this is the preface how St. Gregory
made this book which people call Pastoral, Past, pref; Cot. MS. Bed))
da ungewittigan cild gehealdene on dam fulluhte Jrurh forespraece daes
godfaeder unknowing children are saved in baptism by the fore-promise of
the godfather, Bd. Whelc. 180, 44.
fore-spreca, -spraeca, an; m. [ = for-speca] One who speaks for
another, an advocate ; prolocutor, advocatus : — Daet he bed min freond
and forespreca, and daere [MS. dara] halgan stowe freond and forespraeca
that he be my friend and advocate, and the friend and advocate of the
holy place, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972 ; 524, 34-525, I. He gebond fednda
foresprecan he bound the advocate of fiends [the devil]. Exon. 18 b; Th.
46, 6 ; Cri. 733. Cleopedon fednda foresprecan the advocates of the fiends
cried out, 36 a; Th. 118, 7; Gfi. 236. [Ger. fiir-sprecher, m. an advocate.]
fore-sprecen, -specen, for-sprecen ; part, fore-spoken, aforesaid, fore-
mentioned ; praefatus, praedictus: — Se foresprecena here the fore-mentioned
army, Chr. 896 ; Erl. 93, 34. Se foresprecena Godes man preefatus
clericus, Bd. 1 , 7 » S. 477> 5- He on daet fdresprecene mynster gedon
and gejiedded waes he had been put in and joined to the aforesaid
monastery, 5, 19; S. 637, 29.
fore-stasppan to step or go before, precede, iElfc. Gr. 28, 4 ; Som. 31,
30 : Ps. Lamb. 88, 1 5. v. fore-steppan.
fore-staeppend, es ; m. [fore-staeppende ; part, of fore-staeppan]
A stepper or goer before; praecessor : — Se de forestaeppend ys qui processor
est, Lk. Bos. 22, 26.
? X 2
308
FORE-ST^EPPUNG— FORE-TYND.
fore-steeppung, e ; f. A stepping before, preventing, anticipation ; '
prxventio, anticipatio, Sobi. Ben. Lye.
fore-stsepp steps before, precedes, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 18 ; pres, of fore-
Stapan.
fore-standan ; p. -stod, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen To stand before, to
excel ; prxstare : — Forestandan prcestnre, Cot. 149.
fore-standende ; part. Standing before ; prxstans : — Biscop odde fore-
standende antistes, TElfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 9.
fore-stapan ; he -stxpp ; p. ic, he -stop, du -stbpe, pi. -stopon ;
impert. -stape, -stxpe, pi. -stapap ; pp. -stapen To step before, prevent,
come or go before, precede; prxgredi, prxvenlre, praeire, prxcedere: —
Fordan du forestope hine on blxtsungum quoniam prcevenisli eum in
benedictionibus, Ps. Lamb. 20, 4. Arts eala Drihten, forestxpe odde
forhrada hine exsurge Domine, prceveni eum, 16, 13. Da de forestopon
hine preadon, dxt he suwode qui prceibant, increpabant eum, ut taceret,
Lk. Bos. 18, 39. Fyr xtforan him fbrestxpp ignis ante ipsum prcccedet,
Ps. Lamb. 96, 3 : Homl. Th. ii. 82, 18. Paulus forestop Stephanum
Paul preceded Stephen, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 22.
fore-steall, es ; m. [fore before, steall from stellan to leap] A leaping
before, forestalling, rescue ; assultus, interceptio : — Da Iudeiscan ealdras
geornllce sme&don hu hi Hxlend Crist acwellan mihton, ondredon him
swa-deah daes folces foresteall the Jewish elders earnestly deliberated how
they might slay Jesus Christ, but they dreaded a rescue by the people,
Homl. Th. ii. 242, 14. v. for-steal.
fore-steora, an ; m. A fore-steerer, man at the prow of a ship ; proreta,
prbrx conductor, Cot. 149.
fore-steppan, -stxppan, ic -steppe, -staeppe, he -step}), pi. -steppa}),
-stxppap ; p. -stepede = -stepte ? pp. -steped = -stept '? To step or come before,
to prevent, go before, precede; praegredi, praevenire, anticipare, prae-
cedere : — Min God forscyt [MS. forscytte] odde forestep]) me Deus mens
prceveniet me, Ps. Lamb. 58, 11. Forhradien odde foresteppen [MS. for-
hradian odde foresteppan] us dine mildheortnessa anticipent nos miseri-
cordice tuce, 78, 8. Ic forestxppe prcecedo, TElfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31,
30. Mildheortnys and sopfxstnys foresteppap [Lamb, forestxppap]
ansyne dine misericordia et veritas precedent fdciem tuam, Ps. Spl, 88,
IS-
fore-stigan ; p. -stag, -stah, pi. -stigon ; pp. -stigen To go befofe, to
excel; excellere : — Ic forestlge excelleo, TElfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 45,
MS. C. der. stlgan.
fore-stihtod, -stihtud ; part, [stihtian to dispose, order ] Fore-appointed
or ordained, determined; prxdestlnatus, deflnltus : — Forest ihtod, fore-
stihtud prcedestindtus, Scint. de Praedest. TEfter dam de forestihtod was
secundum quod definitum est, Lk. Bos. 22, 22.
fore-stihtung, e;f. A fore-appointment ; prxdestlnatio, dispensatio : —
Mid forestihtunge dxre godcundan arfxstnesse by the dispensation of the
divine mercy, Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 607, note 42 : Homl. Th. ii. 364, 29.
fore-stop, du -stope, pi. -stopon stepped before, prevented, went before,
preceded, Ps. Lamb. 20, 4 : Lk. Bos. 18, 39 : Homl. Th. ii. 82, 22 ; p. of
fore-stapan.
fore-swerian ; p. ic, he -swor, du -sw6re, pi. -sworon ; pp. -sworen To
foreswear, declare before ; antejurare : — Dxt land, de ic foreswor heora
fxderum terram, pro qua [ante-] juravi patribus eorum, Num. 14, 23.
Dxt land, de du hira fxderum foreswore terram, pro qua [ante-] jurasti
palrtbus eorum, x 1 , 12.
fore-taeen, -tacn, es; n. A fore-token, presage, sign, wonder; prx-
sagium, prodlgium : — Foretacn ecra goda a fore-token of eternal blessings,
Bt. 40, 2; Fox 236, 21: Ps. Spl. 77, 48: 70, 8. Dxt bif> fbretacna
mxst that shall be the greatest of fore-tokens, Exon. 21a; Th. 55, 34;
Cri. 893. He sette on him word tacna heora and foretacna posuit in eis
verba signorum suorum et prodigibrum, Ps. Spl. 104, 25. He sende
foretacna emisit prodigia, 134, 9.
fore-tacnian ; p. ode; pp. od To foreshow; prxmonstrare : — Dxtte
se6 sawl prowiende wxs, dxtte se llchoma foretacnode quod anima passa
sit edro preemonstrabat, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549, 17.
fore-teohung, -teohhung, e; /. Predestination; prxdestlnatio: — Sib
godcunde foreteohhung is anfeald and unawendendllc the divine predesti-
nation is simple and unchangeable, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 16. Be dxre
foreteohunga Godes concerning the predestination of God, Bt. titl. xxxix ;
Fox xviii. 16. v. fore-tiohung.
fore-teon; p. -teode ; pp. -teod To pre-dispose, pre-ordain; prxdis-
ponere, prxordlnare : — Swa de beam weor|>a}> geboren syddan, da ylcan
ic xr foretebde ecce natio filibrum tuorum quibus disposui, Ps. Th. 72, 12.
Swa monige swa foretebde wxron to ecum life quotquot erant prceordi-
ndti ad vitam ceternam, Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 36.
fore-tej); pi. m. The fore-teeth ; prxclsores, JElfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70,
xoi ; Wrt. Voc. 43, 30. v. t6]> a tooth.
fore-pane, es ; m. Forethought, consideration ; consideratio ; — Bi[
andgit xghwxr selest, ferhpes forepanc understanding is everywhere best,
forethought of mind, Beo. Th. 2 1 24; B. 1060. Nahton forepances
wlsdomes gewitt they had no sense of wisdom's foresight, Elen. Kmbl.
712; El. 356. Da hat-heortan hie mid nane forepance nyllap gestillan
the furious will not calm themselves with any consideration, Past. 40, 6;
Cot. MS. v. fore-ponc.
fore-paneiice ; adv. Considerately, prudently; considerate, provide.
Past. 15, 5, Lye.
fore-paneolnes, -ness, e ; f. Forethought, prudence ; prudentia : — Se6
smeaung mlnre heortan wile sprecan forepancolnesse meditatio cordis mei
loquetur prudentiam, Ps. Th. 48, 3.
fore-paneul, -poncol, for-poncol; adj. Forethinking, provident, prudent;
provldus, prudens: — Se forepancula wer the provident man, Past. 41, 5;
Hat. MS. 57 b, 16.
fore-pencan ; p. -pohte, pi. -pohton; pp. -poht [ = for-pencan]
To distrust, despair; diffldere, desperare: — Dy-lxs he hine for dxre
wynsuman wyrde fortruwige, odde for dxre redan forepence lest he on
account of pleasant fortune should be arrogant, or on account of the
affliction should despair, Bt. 40, 3 ; Fox 238, 18.
fore-pencan, -pencean; p. -pohte, pi. -pohton; pp. -poht To forethink,
consider beforehand; prxcogltare, prxmedltari: — Se lareow sceal mid
geornfulllce ingehygde forepencean the teacher must consider beforehand
with careful meditation. Past. 15, 5; Hat. MS. 20 a, 1.
fore-pingere, es ; m. [fore = for, pingere a pleader ] One who pleads
for another, an intercessor ; intercessor : — Sceolon da xdelan Godes
peowas be6n his folces forepingeras the noble servants of God should be
the intercessors of his people, Homl. Th. ii. 224, II.
fore-pingian, for-pingian ; p. ode ; pp. od [fore = for, pingian to plead]
To plead for anyone, intercede, defend ; intercedes, defendere : — Ic seege
dxt sib foresprxc ne dyge, nauder ne dam scyldigan, ne dam de him ;
forepingap 7 say that the defence does no good, neither to the guilty, nor
to him who pleads for him, Bt. 38, 7; Fox 210, 7. Forepinga for K
synnum mlnum intercede pro peccatis meis, Wanl. Catal. 293, 28, col. 2 :
294, 25, col. 1. Ne ewede ic na dxt dxt yfel sle dxt mon helpe dxs
unscyldigan, and him forepingie 1 do not say that it is wrong that a man
should help the innocent, and defend him, Bt. 38, 7 ; Fox 210, 4 : L. Alf.
pol. 21; Th. i. 76, 3 : 24; Th. i. 78, 10.
fore-pingiend, es; m. One who pleads for another, an intercessor; \
intercessor : — Us Drihten sealde de forepingiend nobis Dominus dedit te ,
intercessorem, Wanl. Catal. 294, 34, col. 1.
fore-pingraeden, e ; f. A pleading for anyone, intercession ; inter-
cessio : — purh forepingrxdena haligra martira dlnra per inter cessiones
sanctorum marlyrum tuorum, Wanl. Catal. 294, 16, col. 1. Ic gyrne
fultum dlnre forepingrxdene du haligoste mxgden and prowystre imploro
auxilium tuce interventionis sanctisslma virgo et martyr, 294, 6, col. 2. ;
fore-pingung, e \ f.A pleading for anyone, intercession ; intercessio : — j
Se Hxlend het gehwilcne 6derne apwean fram fulum synnum mid fore- ;
pingunge the Saviour commanded each to wash the other from foul sins by j
intercession, Homl. Th. ii. 242, 33. purh forepingunga ealra haligra »
dlnra gehyr me per intercessiones omnium sanctorum tuorum exaudi me, '
Wanl. Catal. 294, 20, col. 2. Mid godum forepingungum with good >
ntercessions, Bd. 4, 3; S. 568, 21, note, MS. Ca. ; Rtl. 49, 34.
fore-ponc, -pane, es ; m. Fore-thought, providence ; provldentia : —
Ananias, Azarias and Misahel purh foreponcas fyr gebygdon Hananiah,
Azariah and Mishael escaped the fire through providences, i. e. through
their trust in the provisions of God, Dei provldentiis vel provisionlbuj
ignem superarunt, Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 16; Az. 191: 1 18 a; Th. 454,
22 ; Hy. 4, 37. Se foreponc is sib godcunde gesceadwlsnes, sib de eall
forewat providence is the divine intelligence, which foreknows all, Bt. 39,
5; Fox 218, 26. Se godcunda foreponc headerap ealle gesceafta the
divine providence restrains all creatures, 39, 5; Fox 218, 30: 39, 5;
Fox 220, 1, 2 ; 39, 6; Fox 220, 11. Be dam godcundan foreponce, — se
godcunda foreponc styrep done rodor and da tunglu with respect to divine
providence, — the divine providence rules the sky and the stars, Bt. 39, 8 ; J.
Fox 224, 3-7.
fore-poneol ; adj. Sagacious, prudent; provldus, prudens : — Dxt fore-
poncle men sxgdon what sagacious men said, Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 19;
Cri. 1192. v. fore-pancul.
fore-pystrian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To darken ; obscurare : — He sende
pystru and forepystrede mlsit tenebras et obscurdvit, Ps. Spl. 104, 26.
v. for-peostrian.
fore-txge, es; m. [tlge from tlgan to bind] A fore-binding place, I
market ; forum : — Heb ys gellc sittendum cnapum [MS. cnapun] on
fSretlge slmilis est pueris sedentibus in foro, Mt. Bos. 11, 16.
fore-timbrigende ; part. Building before, shutting up; prxcludens,
Bd. 5. 1; S. 613, 31, note.
fore-tiohung, -tiohhung, -teohung, -teohhung, e ;/. Afore-appointing,
predestination ; prxdestlnatio : — TEr hit wxs Godes foretiohung before it
was God’s predestination, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 1 1 : 39, 4; Fox 216, 31.
Be dxre Godes foretiohunge concerning the predestination of God, 40, 5 1
Fox 240, 13. Sib godcunde foretiohhung the divine predestination, 40, 6;
Fox 242, 9. der. tiohhian to determine.
fore-tynd; part. p. Foreclosed ; prxclusus: — Gemettan we us xghwa-
nan gellce storme foresette and foretynde invenimus nos pari lempeslate
prceclusos, Bd. 5, 1; S. C13, 31.
309
FORE-WiES — FOR-FON.
f6re-wsss was before or over, Bd. 5, 18 ; S. 635, 35 ; p. of fore-wesan. ^
fore-ward, e ; f An agreement, compact, treaty ; pactum, foedus : —
His broder grij> and forewarde eall aftercwa[ his brother renounced all
peace and agreement, Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 30, 31. Buton he da fdre-
warda gehedlde unless he kept the agreements, Erl. 229, 32 : Cod. Dipl.
732; A. D. 1016-1020; Kmbl. iv. 10, 16. v. fore-weard, e; /.
fore- ward ; adj. Forward, fore, former, early ; pronus, anterior,
prior: — On forewardre dyssere bee ys awriten be me in the fore part of
this book it is written of me, Ps. Th. 39, 8. v. fore-weard ; adj.
fore-warde, an; /. An agreement; pactum: — Seo forewarde ar was
gewroht the agreement was formerly made, Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 34.
v. f6re-weard, e ; f.
fore-weall, es ; m. A fore-wall, bulwark; propugnaciilum : — Syndon
da foreweallas gestepte oJ> wolena hrof the fore-walls are raised to the
clouds’ roof [the water-walls in the Red Sea], Cd. 158; Th. 196, 25;
Exod. 297.
fore-weard, -ward, for-word, -werd, e ; f : fore-warde, an ; f. A fore-
ward, precaution, contract, agreement, compact, treaty, provision; pra-
cautio, pactum, feedus : — Wurdon da forewearda full worhte the contracts
were completed, Chr. 1109; Erl. 242, 22. To dan ylcan foreweardum
[MS. foreweardan] with the same provisions. Cod. Dipl.. 731; A. D.
1013-1020; Kmbl. iv. 10, 6. Foreweard exordium, Rtl. 69, 17. der.
weard, e ; f. [Dut. voor-waarde, f condition, terms, pre-contract.]
fore-weard, es; m. A forewarder, scout; antecursor, explorator: —
Siddan Scipia geahsode dat da foreweardas waron feor dam fastenne
gesette, he da dygelllce geladde his fyrde betuh dam weardum when
Scipio learned that the scouts [forewarders] were set far from the fastness,
he then secretly led his army between the warders, Ors. 4, 10 ; Bos. 95,
12. v. weard; m.
fore-weard, for-weard, -werd, -ward ; adj. forward, fore, former,
early ; pronus, anterior, prior : — Late[ foreweard hleor on strangne stan
he shall let his cheek [fait] forward on a strong stone, Salm. Kmbl. 228;
Sal. 1 1 3. In foreweardum Danieles dagum in the early days of Daniel,
Chr. 709 ; Erl. 42, 30. On foreweard Easterfasten in the fore [part cf
the] Easter-fast; incipiente Quadragesima, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 37. Fore-
weard feng dara [MS. dare] lippena togadere the fore-grasp of the lips
together; rostrum, iElfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 95; Wrt.Voc. 43, 26. Fore-
weard fot the fore [part of the] foot, the sole of the foot; planta, iElfc.
Gl. 75; Som. 71, 95; Wrt.Voc. 45, 3. Da sylfan tiid [ = trd] folc
habbajr foreweard gear at the same time people have the fore [part of the]
year, Menol. Fox 12 ; Men. 6. Forewearde heafod the forehead; frons,
Wrt. Voc. 70, 28. We sceolon mearcian ure forewearde heafod mid
Cristes rode tacne we should mark our foreheads with the sign of Christ’s
cross, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 11. Foreweard lencten the early spring ; ver
novum, iElfc. Gl. 95 ; Som. 76, 12 ; Wrt. Voc. 53, 26. Hit waes fore-
weard middaeg it was the fore [part of] midday ; hora secunda diei, Bd.
4, 32 ; S. 612, 5. Waes foreweard niht it was the early [part of] night;
prima hora noctis, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 19. On foreweardre niht in the
early [part of] night; primo tempore noctis, Bd. 5, 13; Whelc. 412,
15. Foreweard n6su the fore-nose, extremity of the nose; pirula [q.v. in
Du Cange], iElfc. Gl. 71; Som. 70, 90; Wrt. Voc. 43, 21. On daes
cyninges rice fdreweardum in the fore [part of the] reign of the king;
cujus regni princlpio, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 24 : 5, 23 ; S. 646, 3. Be disses
bisceopes lifes stealle foreweardum of the early state of this bishop’s life;
de cujus pontificis statu vitae ad priora repedantes, Bd. 5, 19; S. 637, 2.
Drihten de gesett on foreweard. and na on aefteweard constituet te
Dominus in caput et non in caudam, Deut. 28, 13. Du gesetst me on
heafod odde on forewearde [eoda constitues me in caput gentium, Ps.
Lamb. 1 7, 44. [Dut. voor-waarts ; adv. forward.]
fore-werd; adj. Forward, fore, former, early ; pronus, anterior, prior,
primus : — On forewerdne morgen ic drife sceap mine to heora lease in
primo mane mino dues meas ad pascua, Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 11. Fore-
werd swira capitium, Wrt. Voc. 282, 42. Forewerd nasu pirula, 282, 65.
On forewerd daere boc odde on heafde bac awriten is be me in capite
libri scriptum est de me, Ps. Lamb. 39, 9. v. fore-weard ; adj.
fore-wesan ; p. ic, he -waes, du -ware, pi. -waron [fore before, wesan
to be] To be before, to preside ; praeesse Dyssum tidum forewaes Nor [an
Hymbra rice se strangesta cyning his tempbribus regno Nordanhymbrorum
preefuit rex fortissimus, Bd. 1, 34; S. 499, 18: 5, 18; S. 635, 35.
v. wesan to be.
fore-wis; adj. Forewise, foreknowing ; praescius, Cot. 149.
fore-witan, for-witan ; ic, he -wat, du -wast, pi. -witon ; p. -wiste,
pi. -wiston; pp. -witen To foreknow; praescire : — He eall forewat hu hit
geweor[an sceal he foreknows all how it shall come to pass, Bt. 39, 5 ;
Fox 218, 27.
fore-witigian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To foresay, prophesy; pra-
nuntiare : — Se mycla hunger, de was forewitegad on Actibus Apostolorum
the great famine, which was foretold in the Acts of the Apostles, Chr. 47 ;
Erl. 7, 24.
fore-witig-wittig ; adj. Foreknowing ; praescius : — Forewitig towerdra
[inga pratscius f atari, iElfc. Gr. 41; Som. 44, 12 ; Hpt. Gl.
fore-witol ; adj. [witol knowing] Foreknowing ; prascius, Lye.
fore-witting, e ; /. A foreknowing, foretelling, presage ; prasagium,
Som. Ben. Lye. ; Hpt. Gl.
fore-wregan; p. de; pp. ed To accuse strongly; valde accusare: — He
butan leahtrum was clane gemeted dara [inga de hine mon forewregde he
was found without crimes clean of the things of which he was accused;
absque crimine accusatus fuisse inventus est, Bd. 5,19; S. 639, 30.
fore-writan ; p. -wrat, pi. -writon ; pp. -writen To proscribe, banish ;
proscribere, Som. Ben. Lye.
fore-writennes, -ness, e; f. Proscription, banishment, exile; pro-
scriptio, Som. Ben. Lye.
fore-wyTcan; p. -worhte; pp. -worht To work for, do anything for
anyone; facere aliquid pro aliquo : — Se man dane 6derne at rihte gebrenge,
odde riht forewyree let the man bring the other to justice, or do justice
for him, L. H. E. 15 ; Th. i. 34, 2.
fore-wyrd, e; f. [f6re, wyrd an event] A deed done before; ante-
factum, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-fang, -feng, fore-feng, -fong, es ; m. I. a seizing or rescuing
of stolen or lost property ; apprehensio : — Be forstolenes mannes forfenge
of seizing a stolen man, L. In. 53; Th. i. 134, 15, note 32. Be for-
stolenes ceapes forfenge of the rescuing of stolen property, 75 ; Th. i.
150, 4, note 7- II- the reward for rescuing such property;
merces, qua bonorum surreptorum restitutori datur: — Forfang ofer eall
fiftyne peningas the reward for rescuing stolen property shall be every-
where fifteen pence, L. Ff; Th. i. 224, 21. Ernbe forfang, witan habbajt
geradd, dat man ofer eall Engle-land gelicne dom healde ; dat is at men
fiftene peningas, and at horse eal [MS. heal] swa . . . Hwilon stod, dat man
at alcon [eofstolenan orfe . . . and be his forfange sylle, dat is, at alcon
scill. penig, sy das cynnes orf de hit sy, gyf hit man at [eofes handa
ahret ; gyf hit donne elles on hydelse funden sy, donne mag dat forfang-
feoh leohtre beon concerning the reward for rescuing stolen property, the
counsellors have determined, that one shall hold like judgment all over
England; that is for a man fifteen pence, and for a horse as much . . .
Formerly it stood, that for all stolen cattle . . . and on its rescue one
should pay, that is, for every shilling a penny, be the cattle of whatever
kind it may, if one rescues it from the hands of the thief; but if otherwise
it be found in a hiding-place, then the reward for rescuing may be less,
Th. i. 224, 24-226, 5.
for-fangen forfeited, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 62, note 9 ; Seized, Cd.
205 ; Th. 254, 19; Dan. 614; pp. o/for-fon.
forfang-feoh ; gen. -feds ; n. The reward for rescuing stolen cattle or
lost property ; merces, qua bonorum surreptorum restitutori datur : — Gyf
hit donne elles on hydelse funden sy, donne mag dat forfangfeoh leohtre
beon if otherwise it be found in a hiding-place, the reward for rescuing
it may be less, L. Ff; Th. i. 226, 5.
for-faran; p. -for, pi. -foron; pp. -faren [for-, faran to go], I.
to go or pass away, perish ; perire : — Seo scipfyrd [MS. scipfyrde] almast
earmlice forfor almost all the ship-force perished miserably, Chr. 1091;
Erl. 227, 35. Hi mast ealle forforon they almost all perished, 910; Erl.
101, 8, 33 : 1096 ; Erl. 233, 22. II. to cause to pass away, cause
to perish, to destroy; perdere : — Forfare hy man mid ealle let a man
totally destroy them, L. E. G. 11 ; Th. i. 174, 2 : L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378,
9. Dat man da sawla ne forfare de Crist mid his agenum life gebohte
that a man cause not the souls to perish which Christ bought with his own
life, L. C. S. 3; Th. i. 378, 2. Was swide feala manna forfaren very
many men were destroyed, Chr. 1025 ; Erl. 163, 10. Mycel orfes was
das geares forfaren much cattle was destroyed this year, 1041 ; Erl. 169, 8.
Wear[ micel his heres forfaren many of his army were destroyed, 1067;
Erl. 204, 9. Fordoes t forfaras perdiderit, Mt. Kmb. Lind. 10, 39.
for-faran ; p. -for, pi. -foron ; pp. -faren [for before, faran to go] To
go before, get in front of; praire : — Forforon him done mu)>an foran on
uter mere they got in front of them before the mouth [of the river] in the
outer sea, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 95, 21. [O. Sax. furfaran to precede .]
for-f&h}> surprises. Exon. 20 b ; Th. 54, 25 ; Cri. 874 ; 3 rd sing. pres.
o/for-fon.
for-feng a seizing of stolen property, L. In. 75 ; Th. i. 150, 4, note 7,
MS. H. v. for-fang.
for-feran ; p. de; pp. ed [for-, feran to go] To go or pass away, perish ;
perire : — Forneah ale tiljt on mersclande forferde very nearly all the tilth
in the marsh-land perished, Chr. 1098; Erl. 235, 13.
for-fleon ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; subj. pres, -fled, pi. -fleon ; pp. -flogen
[for-, fledn to flee] To flee away from, escape ; fugere, effugere ; — Ic
forfled mine hlafdian a facie domince mece egofugio, Gen. 16, 8. Dat
ge das towerdan [ing forfleon that ye escape those future things, Lk. Bos.
21, 36.
for-fon ; ic -fo, du -fehst, he -feh[, pi. -foj) ; p. ic, he -feng, du -fenge,
pi. -fengon ; pp. -fangen, -fongen [for-, fon to take], I. to be
deprived of anything, forfeit ; aliquo privari, amittere ; — Nabbe his Sgne
forfongen [habbe his agen forfangen MS. H.] let him not have forfeited
his own [let him have forfeited his own, MS. H.], L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i.
62, 6. II. to take violently or by surprise, clutch, arrest, seize;
310
FOR-FOR— FOR-GILDAN.
vehementer capere, improviso adventu capere, prehendere, apprehendere,
deprehendere : — Swa Jjeof sorglease hxle}> semninga forfeh[ slxpe gebundne
as a thief suddenly surprises careless mortals bound in sleep. Exon.' 20 b ;
Th. 54, 25 ; Cri. 874. Ealle deajirxs forfeng the death-rush clutched
them all, Andr. Kmbl. 1990 ; An. 997. JEr du da miclan meaht min
forfenge ere thou didst arrest my great power, Exon. 73 a ; Th. 273. 26 ;
Jul. 522. Forfoh done frxtgan, and fxste geheald seize the proud one
[the devil], and firmly hold [him]. Exon. 69 b; Th. 259, 18; Jul.
284. For dam gylpe gumena drihten forfangen wearj>, and on fleam
gewat for that boast the lord of men [ Nebuchadnezzar ] was seized [ with
madness], and in flight departed, Cd. 205; Th. 254, 19; Dan. 614.
[O. Sax. farfahan : Ger. verfangen.]
for-for, pi. -foron passed away, perished : — Seo scipfyrd earmltce forfor
the ship-force miserably perished, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 35: 910; Erl.
IOI, 8; p. of{ or-faran.
for-for, pi. -foron went before, got in front of: — Forforon went before,
Chr. 897 ; Erl. 95, 21 ; p. of for-faran.
for-fylden [fylden = fealden, pp. of fealdan to fold up] Filled up,
stopped, opposed ; obstructus, Cot. 148.
for-gsegan ; p. de; pp. ed To transgress, prevaricate ; transgredi,
prxterire, prxvaricare : — Ic forgxge prcetereo, ffilfc. Gr. 30, 5 ; Som. 35, 2.
FIT Godes bebod forgaegdon they transgressed God’s command, Homl.
Th. i. 1 1 2, 14. Dxt he Godes beboda ne forgxge that he transgress
not God’s commandments, i. 604, 20. Ic geseah xslltendras odde da
forgxgendan vidi pmvaricantes, Ps. Lamb. 1 18, 158.
for-geegednys, -nyss, e ; /. A transgression, prevarication, stubborn
ness ; transgressio, prxvaricatio, perversitas : — HJ wxron deadllce for
dxre forgxgednysse they became mortal through the transgression, Boutr.
Scrd. 20, 29. Cain wiste his fxder forgaegednysse Cain knew his father's
transgression, 20, 40. purh Adames forgaegednysse through Adam’s
transgression, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 31. We sceolon ure forgaegednysse
geandettan we ought to confess our transgressions, ii. 98, 25. Daet ge
ne beon scildige scamllcre forgaegednysse ne sitis prcevaricationis rei,
Jos. 6, 18.
for-gaet, pi. -gxton forgot, Ps. Lamb. 77, II : 118, 6i, = for-geat,
pi. -geaton ; p. of for-gitan.
for-gan, to -ganne ; he -gaejj ; p. -eode, pi. -eodon ; pp. -gan To for-oo,
abstain from, pass over, neglect; abstlnere, transcendere, prxterire : — Daet
he smeage hwxt him sy to donne and to forganne that he meditate what
is for him to do and what to forgo, L. C. S. 85 ; Th. i. 424, 6. We lxrafi,
daet man freolsdagum and faestendagum forga a}>as and ordela we enjoin,
that a man on feast-days and fast-days forgo oaths and ordeals, L. Edg. C.
24; Th. ii. 248, 28: 25; Th. ii. 250, 1. He forgaefi daes huses duru
transcendet ostium domus. Ex. 12, 23. Se de dis forgxji [MS. forgxif],
his sawul losaj? he who neglects this, his soul shall perish, Homl.
Th. i. 92, 2 : pride ne forgaes iota non prMeribit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 18.
for-gan, fore-gan ; he -gx[ ; p. -eode, pi. -eodon ; pp. -gan To go before,
precede, stand out, project ; prxcedere, prodire : — Forgaej) swa swa of
faetnysse unrihtwisnys heora prodit quasi ex adipe iniquitas ebrum, Ps.
Spl. 72, 7. [But. voor-gaan: Ger. vor-gehen to go before.]
for-gangan, fore-gangan ; p. -geong, -geng, pi. -geongon, -gengon ;
pp. -gangen To go before, precede ; praeire, praecedere : — Mildheortnes
and s6))faestnes forgangaj) dlnne andwlitan misericordia et veritas prceibunt
ante fdciem tuam, Ps. Th. 88, 13. v. for-gan.
for-geaf, du -geafe, pi. -geafon forgave, gave, gavest, Cd. 30 ; Th. 40,
20; Gen. 642 : Gen. 3, 12 ; p. o/for-gifan.
for-geald paid for, repaid. Job Thw. 168, 17; />. of for-gildan.
for-geat, du -geate, pi. -geaton forgot, hast forgotten, Gen. 24, 67 :
Ps. Lamb. 41, 10: Jud. 3, 7 ; p. of for-gitan: for-geate should forget,
Ors. 6, 3 ; Bos. 118, 4; p. subj. of for-gitan.
for-gedon; p. -gedyde, pi. -gedydon ; pp. -gedon To do for, destroy ;
perdere : — ffir Romaburh abrocen waere and forgedon ere the city Rome
was broken into and done for, Bd. I, II ; S. 480, 10, note. v. for-don.
for-gef= for-geaf, the perf. also for for-gif, the impert. o/for-gifan to
give, forgive, Andr. Kmbl. 971; An. 486: Ps. C. 50, 45 ; Ps. Grn. ii.
277. 45 : 50. 63 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 63 : 50, 139 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 139 :
50, 154; Ps. Grn. ii. 280, 1 54.
for-gefenes, -ness, e; f. Forgiveness, Ps. C. 50, 37 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 277,
37. v. for-gifnes.
for-geldan to pay for, repay, return, give, render; reddere, retribuere : —
Ic forgelde heom retribuam eis, Ps. Lamb. 40, II. Twentig scillinga
forgelde let him pay twenty shillings, L.Ethb. 22 ; Th. i. 8, 6 : j; Th. i.
4, 9 - 1 2 > Th. i. 6, 8 : 26 ; Th. i. 8, 1 2, 13 : 32 ; Th. i. 12, 2. Hine
man forgelde let a man pay for him, L. H. E. 4 ; Th. i. 28, 7 : 1 1 ; Th. i.
32, 7. Da magas healfne leod forgelden let his kindred pay half the fine
[for slaying a man], L. Ethb. 23 ; Th. i. 8, 8. v. for-gildan.
for-geman to neglect, Prov. 19. v. for-gyman.
for-gemeledsian ; p. ode; pp. od To neglect; negligere: — Swylc
gerefa swylc dis forgemeleasige quillbet prof ectus qui hoc negligit, L. Ath.
iv. I ; Wilk. 62, 38. v. for-gymeleasian.
for-gesettenys, -nyss, e ; /. A proposition ; proposltio : — Ic atyne on
saltere forgesettenysse mine aperiam in psalterio propositionem meam,
Ps. Spl. 48, 4. v. fore-setnes.
for-get forgets, Bt. 3, 2 ; Fox 6, 9, = for-git, -gite)> ; 3 rd pres. sing, of
for-gitan: for-getst forgettest, Ps. Lamb. 43, 24, = for-gitst ; 2nd pres,
sing, of for-gitan.
for-geton forgot, Deut. 32, 18: Mt. Bos. 16, 5, = for-geaton ; p. pi.
of for-gitan. •
for-giefan; pp. -giefen To give, forgive, bestow, give up; dare, dedere,
remittere, dimittere, Exon. 93 a; Th. 348, 25; Sch. 33: 28 a; Th. 85,
33; Cri. 1400: 49 a; Th. 170,4; Gu. 1106: 39 a; Th. 130, 2; Gu.
432. v. for-gifan.
for-gieldan to pay for, repay, requite ; reddere : — Daet he hine scolde
forgieldan that he should pay for it. Past. 63 ; Hat. MS. We de nu
willajj womma gehwylces lean forgieldan we will now pay thee retri-
bution for every crime. Exon. 41a; Th. 137, 16; Gu. 560: 117 a;
Th. 450, 1; Dom. 81. Forgield me din lif give me thy life, 29 b;
Th. 90, 20; Cri. 1477. Forgielde he hine let him pay for him, L. In.
35. 36; Th. i. 124,9,18: 9; Th. i. 108, 5: xi ; Th. i. no, 4: 31;
Th. i. 122, 6. v. for-gildan.
for-giemeledsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To neglect ; negligere : — Gif hwa
adulfe pytt, and forgiemeleasode daet he hine betynde if anyone dug a pit ,
and neglected to inclose it. Past. 63 ; Hat. MS. v. for-gymeleasian.
for-gietan to forget ; obllvisci : — Hy sceolon forgietan daere gesceafte
they shall forget the world. Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 4; Gn. Ex. 183.
v. for-gitan.
for-gifan, -gyfan, -giefan; p. ic, he -geaf, du -geafe, pi. -geafon;
pp. -gifen. I. to give, grant, supply, permit, give up, leave off;
dare, donare, prxbere, indulgere, dedere, relinquere: — Daet wtf dxt du
me forgeafe mulier, quam dedisti mihi, Gen. 3, 12. Manegum blindum
he gesihj>e forgeaf ccecis multis donavit visum, Lk. Bos. 7, 21. He
forgeaf wld-bradne welan he gave wide-spread bliss, Cd. 30 ; Th. 40, 20 ;
Gen. 642. Siddan dis gedon waes, gesceop God Adam, and him sawle
forgeaf after this was done, God created Adam, and gave him a soul,
.ffilfc. T. 4, 25-5, I. Disum men ic forgife hors huic homini do equum,
iElfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 21. Ne bij) dxt forgifen dxtte alyfed bi[ non
indulgetur quod licet, Bd. I, 27; S. 496, 1. He him his beam forgeaf
he gave up his child to him, Cd. 141; Th. 177, 4; Gen. 2924. Hlyst
yst forgeaf the storm left off being heard [hearing], Andr. Kmbl. 3171;
An. 1588. II. to forgive, remit; remittere, dimittere, condo-
nare : — Eadige beo]) da, de him beoj) heora unrihtwlsnesse forgifene bead,
quorum remissce sunt iniquitates, Ps. Th. 31,1. Forgifaji, gif ge hwxt
agen xnigne habbaj) dimittite, si quid hdbctis adversus aliquem, Mk. Bos.
II, 25. Fxder, forgif him Pater, dimitte illis, Lk. Bos. 23, 34. He
forgifj) hit he will forgive it, Cd. 30; Th. 41, 25; Gen. 662. [Dut.
ver-geven : Ger. ver-geben to forgive, pardon .]
for-gifenlic, -gifendllc, -gyfendllc, -gyfenllc ; comp. m. ra ; /. n. re ;
sup. ost; adj. I. giving, dative, or giving [case]; dativus : —
Datlvus is forgifendllc dative is giving : Mid dam casu bij> geswutelod
xlces Jiinges gifu the gift of everything is declared by this case. Disum
menn ic forgife hors huic homini do equum, -ffilfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6,
19. II. forgiving, pardonable, bearable ; remissus, tolerabilis : —
Ic eow secge, dxt Sodom-warum, on dam dxge, bif forgifenllcre donne
dxre ceastre dico vobis, quia Sodomis, in die ilia, remissius erit quam illi
civitad, Lk. Bos. 10, 12.
for-gifnes, -gyfnes, -ness, -nyss, -gifeness, -gyfenes, -gyfennes, -gifeniss,
-gifenys, -gefenes, -ness, e ; f. forgiveness, remission, indulgence, per-
mission ; remissio, venia, indulgentia : — Sy on dxre bote forgifnes [for-
gyfnes MS. A.] let there be a remission in the compensation, L. Edg. ii. 1 ;
Th. i. 266, 5 : L. Edg. S. I; Th. i. 272, 9:9; Th, i. 276, 3. Do him
his synna forgifenesse grant him forgiveness of his sins, Chr. 1086; Erl.
222, 39. Dxt he da gymeleaste to forgyfenesse [forgyfnysse MS. F.] lxte
that he grant forgiveness of the neglect, L. Edg. S. I ; Th. i. 270, 17-
His forgifnesse gumum to helpe dxleji dogra gehwam Dryhten weoroda
the Lord of hosts dealeth his forgiveness each day for help to men, Exon.
14 a ; Th. 27, 7 ; Cri. 427. Se nxf]) on ecnysse forgyfenesse non habebit
remissionem in ceternum, Mk. Bos. 3, 29. On hyra synna forgyfenesse
in remissionem peccdtbrum ebrum, Lk. Bos. I, 77 1 3> 3- On synna for-
gyfennesse in remissionem peccdtbrum, Mt. Bos. 26, 28. Dxt flftigode
ger bij> halig, and forgifenisse ger sanctificabis annum quinquagesimum,
et vocabis remissionem. Lev. 25, 10. Min unrihtwisnysse is mare donne
ic forgifenysse wyrde sy major est iniquitas mea, quam ut veniam mirear ,
Gen. 4, 13. Dis ic cwede xfter forgifenysse nalxs xfter bebode hoc
autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium, Bd. I, 27;
S. 495, 45. To forgefenesse gaste minum for forgiveness to my soul,
Ps. C. 50, 37; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 37. [Dut. ver-giffenis, /. pardon, for-
giveness.]
for-gifung, e ; f. A giving, gift, donation; donatio: — Forgifung
donatio, ffillfc. Gl. 13; Som. 57, 115 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 52.
for-gildan, -gyldan, -gieldan, -geldan ; he -gildej>, -gilt ; p. ic, he
-geald, du -guide, pi. -guidon ; subj. pres, -gilde, pi. -gilden ; p. -guide,
pi. -gulden ; pp. -golden To pay for, make good, repay, requite, recompense.
FOR-GIMAN— FOR-GYFENDLIC. 311
Reward; reddere, exsolvere, compensare, retribuere : — Him wile ece'
.fElmihtig forgildan the eternal Almighty will repay them , Exon. 62 b ;
Th. 230, 17; Ph. 473. He him dare lisse lean forgildej) he will pay
him a reward for that affection , Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 22; Cri. 434.
Eall he hit forgilt he will recompense it all, Bt. 42 ; Fox 258, 28. Swa
hwaet swa man daer of forstael, ic hit forgeald whatsoever has been stolen
therefrom, I have repaid it; quidquid furto peribant, a me exigebas,
Gen. 31, 39: Job Thw. 168, 17: Beo. Th. 3087; B. 1541: 5929;
B. 2968: Cd. 158; Th. 197, 31; Exod. 315: 226; Th. 301, 8 ; Sat.
578. Ha forguldon yfelu for godum retribuerunt mala pro bonis, Ps.
Spl. 37, 21 : Chr. 1039 ; Erl. 167, 20. Forgilde hine be his were let him
pay for him according to his value, L. In. 11; Th. i. no, 4, note 14,
MS. H : 9 ; Th. i. 108, 5, note 14, MS. H : L. Ath. i. 1,3; Th. i. 200,
I, 15: L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 25: Andr. Kmbl. 774; An. 387.
Forgildan hy hine be his were let them pay for him according to his value ,
L. Ath. i. 1 ; Th. i. 198, 24. Daet hine man forgulde that a man should
pay for him. L. Ath. v. § 6, 3 ; Th. i. 234, 11 : Ps. Th. 65, 13. Gif du
god dest, hit bij> de mid gode forgolden ; gif du donne yfel dest, hit bij
de mid yfele forgolden if thou doest good, it shall be repaid thee with
good; but if thou doest evil, it shall be repaid thee with evil, Gen. 4, 7 :
Cd. 35; Th. 47, 6; Gen. 756: Beo. Th. 5679; B. 2843: Judth. 11;
Thw. 24, 31; Jud. 217: Menol. Fox 302; Men. 152. Him waeron eft
forgoldene feowertyne Jrusend sceapa fourteen thousand sheep were repaid
him. Job Thw. 168, 19. \Dut. ver-gelden : Ger. ver-gelten to reward,
recompense .]
for-giman to neglect. Ex. 9, 21. v. for-gyman.
for-gimele£sian ; p. ode; pp. od Tb neglect entirely; omntno neglr-
gere, negltgere : — Gif ge forglmeleasiaj Drihtnes bebod eowres Godes
if ye neglect the command of the Lord your God, Deut. 8, 19. v. fori
gymeleasian.
for-gitan, -gytan, -gietan ; ic -gite, du -gitest, -gitst, he -gitej, -gitt,
-git, pi. -gitaj ; p. ic, he -geat, -gat, du -geate, pi. -geaton, -gaeton, -geton,
impert. -git, pi. -gitaj) ; subj. pres, -gite, pi. -giton ; p. -geate, pi. -geaten ;
pp. -giten; v. trdns. gen. acc. [for-, gitan' to get] To forget, neglect;
oblrvisci, negligere : — Hu lange wilt du, Drihten, min forgitan quousque,
Domine, oblivisceris me? Ps. Th. 12, 1 : 118, 109. Ic forgite obliviscor,
■ffilfc. Gr. 29; Som. 33, 54. Ic forgite [MS. forgeite] negligo, 28, 5;
Som. 31, 50. Hu lange, eala Drihten, forgitst du me usquequo, Domine,
oblivisceris me? Ps. Lamb. 12, 1 : Ps. Th. 41, 11. Daet man forgitt da
serran gear that the former years shall be forgotten, Gen. 41, 30. Ne he
ne forgit his wedd neque obliviscetur pacti, Deut. 4, 31 ; Ps. Th. 9, 32 ;
Bt. Met. Fox 3, 11 ; Met. 3, 6. Syn gecyrrede to helle ealle Jebda da
de forgitaj) God convertantur in infernum omnes gentes qui obliviscuntur
Deum, Ps. Lamb. 9, 18. Ic forgeat to etanne minne hlaf oblitus sum
comedere punem meum, 101, 5 : 118, 153, 176. JE dine ic ne forgaet
legem tuam non sum oblitus, Ps. Lamb. 118, 61, 109, 141. For hwl
forgeate du min quare oblitus es mei? 41, 10. Ngfre nauht he ne forgeat
he has never forgotten anything, Bt. 42 ; Fox 258, 1 : Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 525,
13: Gen. 24, 67: Ps. Spl. 9, 12. Ne we ne forgeaton de nec obliti
sutnus te, Ps. Lamb. 43, 18. Ge forgeton Drihten oblitus es Domini,
Deut. 32, 18. Hig his halgan & forgeaton they forgot his holy law,
Jud. 3, 7: Ps. Lamb. 105, 21: 118, 139: Cd. 227; Th. 305, 6; Sat.
642. Hig forgfiton his welldseda obliti sunt benefactorum, Ps. Lamb. 77,
II. Hig forgeton daet hig hlafas namon obliti sunt panes accipere, Mt.
Bos. 16, 5 : Cd. 149; Th. 186, 25 ; Exod. 144. Ne forgit du Jiearfena
ne obliviscaris pauperum, Ps. Lamb, second 9, 1 2 : 44, 1 1 : Ps. Th. 73,
18, 22. GemunaJ and ne forgitaj, hu swlde ge gremedon Drihten
memento et non obliviscaris, quomodo ad iracundiam provocaveris
Dominum, Deut. 9, 7. OJ-daet he forgite da Jing, de du him dydest
donee oblivisedtur edrum, quee fecisti in eum, Gen. 27, 45. Daet ge naifre
ne forgiton Drihtnes wedd ne quando obliviscaris pacti Domini, Deut. 4,
23 : 6, 12. Daet he hi de-laes forgeate that he should the less forget
them, Ors. 6, 3 ; Bos. 118, 4: Cd. 40; Th. 52, 25 ; Gen. 849. De du
forgiten hafst which thou hast forgotten, Bt. 36, 2 ; Fox 174, 22 : Ps.
Lamb, second 9, 11: Ps. Th. 77, 13. Manige lieggaj deade, mid ealle
forgitene many lie dead, entirely forgotten, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 13: Bt.
Met. Fox 10, 120; Met. 10, 60. An de is forgeten unum tibi deest,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 21. [ Dut . ver-geten : Ger. ver-gessen to forget. ]
for-gitel forgetful, forgetting, v. for-gytel.
for-gitelnes, -ness, e; f. Forgetfulness, a forgetting; obllvio: — Ne
forgitelnes byj> daes Jearfan non oblivio erit pauperis, Ps. Lamb. 9, 19.
v. for-gytelnes.
for-gitennes, -ness, e ; f. Forgetfulness, oblivion ; obllvio, Som. Ben.
Lye.
for-glendrad ; part. p. Conglutindtus, allectus : — Geblged odde for-
glendrad odde gellmod is to eorjan wambe ure conglutindtus est in terra
venter noster, Ps. Lamb. 43, 25.
for-glendran ; p. ade, ede; pp. ad, ed [glendran to devour ] To eat
greedily, devour voraciously; lurcari, devorare: — Forglendrad lurcatus,
Cot. 124. Ealle heora snytru beoj yfele forglendred omnis sdpientia
edrum devdrata est, Ps. Th. 106, 26 : Blickl. Horn. 99, 9. Forglendred
’ serviunculus? Wrt. Voc. 290, 49. Forglendrad conglutindtus ? = glutltus
devoured, vel glutlnatus glued together, Ps. Lamb. 43, 25.
for-gnad rubbed together, broke, Ps. Lamb. 104, 16 ; p. of for-gnldan.
for-gnagan ; p. -gnog, pi. -gnogon ; pp. -gnagen [for-, gnagan to gnaw J
To gnaw or eat up ; corrddere, comedere : — On eallum growendum
Jingon hig forgnagaj omnia quee nascuntur corrodent, sive comedent.
Ex. 10, 5. Gaerstapan forgnogon swa hwaet swa se hagol belaifde locusts
gnawed up whatsoever the hail had left, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 1.
for-gnldan, -gnydan, -cnidan ; he -gnlt ; p. ic, he -gnad, du -gnide,
pi. -gnidon ; pp. -gniden [for-, gnidan to rub ] To rub together, dash or
throw dowti, break; conterere, allidere, elidere: — He forgnad odde he
tobrytte treow gemaeru heora contrivit lignum finium edrum, Ps. Lamb.
104, 33> *6 '■ Ps- Spl. 106, 16. Grin forgniden is, and we alysde synd
laqueus contritus est, et nos liberati sumus, Ps. Spl. 123, 7. Heorte
forgnidene God na beheold cor contritum Deus non despicies, Ps. Spl. 50,
18. He forgnlt hine allidit ilium, Mk. Bos. 9, 18. Fordon du forgnide
me quia allisisti me, Ps. Spl. 101, 11. Drihten araerej ealle forgnidene
Dominus erigit omnes elisos, Ps. Spl. 144, 15.
for-gnidennys, -nyss, e ; /. Contrition, sorrow ; contritio : — Tobryt-
ednys odde forgnidennys and ungesaelignys [syndon] on wegum heora
contritio et infelicitas [sunt] in viis edrum, Ps. Lamb. 13, 3.
for-gnlsednys, -nyss, e ; f. Bruisedness, sorrow, contrition ; contritio,
Som. Ben. Lye.
for-gnog, pi. -gnogon gnawed up, Homl. Th. ii. 194, 1; p. of for-
gnagan. __
for-gny dan ; pp. -gnyden To dash or throw down ; elidere : — On eor Jan
forgnyden, faemende he tearflode elisus in terram, volutabdtur spumans,
Mk. Bos. 9, 20. v. for-gnldan.
for-golden paid for, repaid, Judth. II; Thw. 24, 31; Jud. 217;
pp. of for-gildan.
for-grand crushed, Beo. Th. 852 ; B. 424; p. 0/ for-grindan.
for-grap grasped, Beo. Th. 4695; B. 2353; p. of for-gripan.
for-grindan ; p. -grand, pi. -grundon ; pp. -grunden [for-, grindan to
grind] To grind thoroughly, grind to pieces, grind down, crush, pulverize,
mangle, consume, destroy ; commolere, conterere, contundere, confringere,
pulverare, lacerare, demoliri : — Forgrindan commolere, Cot. 35. Ic for-
grand gramum I fiercely (?) crushed [them], Beo. Th. 852; B. 424. Dir
laeg secg manig, garum forgrunden there lay many a warrior, ground to
pieces by javelins, Chr. 937; Th. 202, 21, col. 2; TEdelst. 18. Billum
forgrunden ground down with swords, Andr. Kmbl. 826 ; An. 413. BiJ
beorhtast nesta bade forgrunden the brightest of nests is pulverized by the
fire, Exon. 59 a; Th. 213, 20; Ph. 227. Wundum forgrunden mangled
with woutids, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 114,9; -®delst. 43. Gledum forgrunden
consumed or destroyed by fire, Beo. Th. 4659 ; B. 2335 : 5347 ; B. 2677.
for-gripan ; p. -grap, pi. -gripon ; subj. pres, -gripe, pi. -grlpen ;
pp. -gripen [for-, grlpan to grasp] To grasp, snatch away, seize, assail,
overwhelm; compere, comprehendere, apprehendere, vim afferre, obru-
ere : — Adle forgripen languor e correptus, Bd. 5, 7 ; S. 620, 40, note. He
Johte forgrlpan gumeynne he resolved to overwhelm mankind, Cd. 64 ;
Th. 77, 14; Gen. 1275. Donne fyr aepplede gold glfre forgripej when
fire greedily grasps appled gold. Exon. 63 a ; Th. 232, 15 ; Ph. 507 : Ps.
Th. 58, 12. He xt guje forgrap Grendeles maigum he in conflict grasped
Grendel’s kinsmen, Beo. Th. 4695 ; B. 2353. iEbylignes yrres dines hi
forgrlpe indignatio ires tuce apprehendat eos, Ps. Th. 68, 25. Donne we
hine forgripen when we seize him, Ps. Th. 70, 10: 138,9. Deah ge
minne flsschoman fyres wylme forgripen though ye assail my body with
fire's heat. Exon. 38a; Th. 124, 31; Gu. 346. [O. Sax. fargrlpan to
seize for destruction : Ger. ver-greifen to take away.]
for-gripan ; p. -grap, pi. -gripon ; subj. pres, -gripe, pi. -grlpen ;
pp. -gripen To take before, carry off prematurely, pre-occupy ; pneripere,
prae-occupare : — Waes heo mid deaje forgripen ilia morte preerepta est,
Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 532, 27 ; 3, 29 ; S. 561, 17. Dy-Ises hit si mid deaje for-
gripen ne morte prce-occupetur, 1, 27; S. 492, 30, note. [Ger. vor-
greifen to anticipate, forestall.]
for-growan ; p. -gredw, pi. -greowon ; pp. -growen [for-, growan to
grow] To grow up, grow into ; increscere : — Se xx in daege waes dy re,
scrldej nu deop feor, brondhord geblowen, breostum in forgrowen copper
was dear in [that] day, now it circulates wide and far, an ardent
treasure flourishing, grown up in the hearts, Exon. 94 b ; Th. 354, 16 ;
Reim. 46.
for-gulde should pay for or repay, Ps. Th. 65, 13; p. subj. 0/ for-
gildan. For-guldon paid for, Ps. Spl. 37, 21 ; p. pi. of for-gildan.
for-gyfan ; pp. -gyfen To give, forgive, supply ; dare, ministrare,
remittere, dimittere, Lk. Bos. 7, 48 : Mt. Bos. 6, 12 : 18, 21 : Mk. Bos.
2, 7: Lk. Bos. 6, 37: Bd. 1, 25; S. 486, 29: Exon. 28a; Th. 85, 9;
Cri. 1388. v. for-gifan.
for-gyfendlic, -gyfenllc; adj. Forgiving, pardonable, tolerable; re-
missus : — Tyro and Sydone byj forgyfendllcre [MS. forgyfendllcur] on
domes daeg, donne eow it shall be more pardonable for Tyre and Sidon in
the day of judgment, than for you; Tyro et Sidoni remissius erit in die
judicii quam vobis, Mt. Bos. 11, 22. Sodomwara lande byj forgyfenllcre
312
FOR-GTYFENES — FOR-HICGAN.
on domes dag, Sonne de terra Sdddmorum remissius erit in die judicii,
quam tibi, Mt. Bos. n, 24: Lk. Bos. 10, 14. v. for-gifenITc.
for-gyfenes, -gyfennes, -gyfnes, -ness, -nyss forgiveness, remission,
Mt. Bos. 26, 28 : Lk. Bos. 3, 3 : L. Edg. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 266, 5, MS. A :
L. Edg. S. 1; Th. i. 270, 17, MS. F. v. for-gifnes.
for-gyldan ; ic -gylde, du -gylst ; subj. pres, -gylde, pi. -gylden ; the
other inflections as in for-gildan To pay for, repay, requite, recompense,
reward: — HwT nolde God him forgyldan his beam be twlfealdum why
would not God repay him his children twofold ? Job Thw. 168, 23:
L. Ath. v. § 8, 8; Th. i. 238, 10. Heht forgyldan commanded to pay
for, Beo. Th. 2112; B. 1 054 : Fins. Th. 7 9 ; Fin. 39 : Lk. Bos. 10, 35 :
Ps. Th. 88, 29: Ps. Lamb. 141, 8: L. Ethb. 4; Th. i. 4, 3: L. In. 9;
Th. i. 108, 5, note 14, MS. B : 11; Th. i. no, 4, note 14, MS. B:
L. Ath. i. 1 ; Th. i. 198, 17: i. 2 ; Th. i. 200, 1 1 : L. Edm. S. 1 ; Th. i.
248, 4 : Ps. Th. 141, 9 : Beo. Th. 1916 ; B. 956 : L. Ath. i. 6 ;■ Th. i.
202, 16: Byrht. Th. 132, 47; By. 32.
for-gyltaa to become guilty, to commit ; committere, Scint. Ben. Lye.
[ Orm . forrgilltenn : A. R. vorgulte p.p.] v. gyltan.
for-gyman, -glman ; p. de ; pp. ed [for, gyman to take care] To neglect,
pass by, transgress ; negligere, praterire, transgredi He da forfgesceaft
forgytej) and forgyme)) he forgets and neglects the future state, Beo. Th.
3506; B. 1751. HwT forgyma) dine leorningcnihtas ure yldrena lage
quare discipuli tui transgrediunlur traditionem senidrum? Mt. Bos. 15, 2.
HwT forgyme ge Godes bebod for eowre lage quare vos transgredimini
mandalum Dei propter traditionem vestram ? 15, 3. Se de Drihtnes
word forgTmde, he forlet his men and nytenu ute qui neglexit sermonem
Domini, dimisit servos suos et jumenta in agris, Ex. 9, 21. Ic nafre dTn
bebod ne forgymde nunquam manddtum tuum prceterivi, Lk. Bos. 15, 29.
Hie fegnscipe Godes forgymdon they neglected the service of God, CA. 18;
Th. 21, 20; Gen. 327. Forgymdon hig dat illi neglexerunt, lyit. Bos.
22, 5. Ne forgym du dTnes Drihtnes steore be not heedless of thy Lord’s
correction, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 21. [O. Sax. fargumon to neglect.]
for-gymednes, -ness, e ; /. Neglect ; negligentia, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-gymele&sian, -gimeleasian, -giemeleasian, -gemeleasian ; p. ode ;
pp. od [for-, gymeleasian to neglect] To neglect entirely ; omnino neg-
ligSre: — Forgymeleasian negligere, Scint. 81: Fulg. 18. Gif he for-
gymeleasa) his hlafordes gafol if he neglect his lord’s tribute, L. Edg. S. 1 ;
Th. i. 270, 15. Swylc gerefa swylc dis forgymeleasie such reeve as may
neglect this, L. Ath. iv. I ; Th. i. 222, 2. Forgymeleasod beon neglectus
esse, negllgi, R. Ben. 36.
forgymelefisnes, -ness, e ; /. Carelessness, neglect ; negligentia, Som.
Ben. Lye.
for-gyrd, es; m. A fore-girdle, martingale ; antela, cingulum illud
quod ante pectus equi tenditur, Som. Ben. Lye. v. forj-gyrd.
for-gytan ; ic -gyte, du -gytest, -gytst, he -gyte]), -gyt, pi. -gytaf ;
impert. -gyt, pi. -gytaj ; subj. -gyte, pi. -gytan ; pp. -gyten To forget ;
oblivisci : — Nylle du forgytan ealle edleanunga odde edlean his noli
oblivisci omnes retrlbutiones ejus, Ps. Lamb. 102, 2: Ps. Th. 1 18, 93:
Ps. Lamb. 118, 16, 83, 93: 136, 5: Ps. Th. 43, 25: Beo. Th. 3506;
B. 1751 : Ps. Lamb. 76, 10 : 43, 21 : 49, 22 : 73, 19, 23 : Ps. Th. 136,
5 : Ps. Lamb. 77, 7: 58, 12. The other forms as in for-gitan.
for-gytel, -gytol, -gyttol ; adj. Forgetful, forgetting; obllviosus : — He
uses forgytel [forgyttol, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 19] he was not forgetful,
Nat. S. Greg. Els. 5, 11. Forgytele we ne synt de nec obliti sumus te,
Ps. Lamb. 43, 18. He nis forgytol clypunge fearfena non est oblitus
cldmorem pauperum, 9, 13.
for-gytelnes, -gitelnes, -ness, -nyss, e; /. Forgetfulness, forgetting,
oblivion ; oblivio : — On lande forgytelnysse in terra obllvidnis, Ps. Lamb.
87, 13. Forgytelnesse geseald ic eom oblivibni ddtus sum, 30, 13.
Forgytelnesse sy geseald seo swldre mfn oblivioni detur dextera mea,
I3<>. 5-
for-habban. ; part, -habbende ; p. -hafde, pi. -hafdon ; impert. -hafa,
pi. -habba) ; pp. -hafed, -haefd ; v. trans. To hold in, restrain, retain,
abstain, refrain ; tenere, contlnere, cohlbere, prohlbere, abstinere : — Ne
meahte wafre mod forhabban in hredre he might not retain his wavering
courage in his heart, Beo. Th. 2306; B. 1 1 5 1 ; 5211; B. 2609. He
dar sum fee on forhabbendum life lifede allquandiu continentissimam
gessit vitam, Bd. 5, 1 1 ; S. 626, 16. Daet mynster of gyf to daege
Englisce menn dar on alfeodignysse hT forhabbaf quod videlicet monas-
tenum usque hodie ab Anglis tenetur incolis, 4, 4; S. 571, 17. Forbeod
odde forhafa odde bewere tungan dTne fram yfle prohlbe linguam tuam
a mdlo, Ps. Lamb. 33, 14. Hit forhafed gewear)) daette hie saedon swefn
cyninge it was denied them that they should say the dream to the king,
Cd. 179; Th. 225, 1; Dan. 147. Hyra eigan waron forhaefde oculi
illorum tenebantur, Lk. Bos. 24, 16.
for-hsefedesta; m. sup. Most continent; contlnentisslmus: — Se halgesta
wer and se forhaefedesta vir sanctisslmus et continentisslmus, Bd. 4, 3 ;
S. 569, 41 ; sup. of for-haefed, pp. 0/ for-habban.
for-hsefednes, -haefdnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; /. Restraint, continence,
abstinence; continentia, abstinentia : — Forhaefednyss [MS. -hefednyss]
ahstlnentia, iElfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 7. He haefde swyde mycle georn-
nysse sibbe and sofre lufan and forhaefdnesse and eadmodnysse stadium
videlicet pads et cdritdtis, contlnentice et humilitdtis, Bd. 3, 17; S. 545, 7.
Da fegerestan bysne his gingrum forlet, daet he waes micelre forhaefdnysse
and forwyrnednesse lifes saluberrlmum abstinentice vel contlnentice clericis
exemplum rellquil, 3, 5 ; S. 526, 21. On forhaefednysse and on eadmod-
nysse in continence and in humility, 4,3; S. 569, I, 37. Lifde se man
his lTf on mycelre forhaefdnesse the man lived his life in great continence,
4, 25 ; S. 599, 28. Daet is wundor daet dfl swa rede forhaefednesse and
swa hearde habban wylt mirum quod tarn austeram tenere continentiam
velis, 5, 12; S. 631, 33.
for-hsel, -hale, -haelon ; p. indie, subj. indie, pi. of for-helan to conceal,
Glostr. Frag. 4, 20.
for-hselde, es ; m ? [for, halde, p. of haelan to heal] An offence ;
offensa. Cot. 148, Lye.
for-hatan ; p. -het, -heht ; pp. -haten [for, hatan to call] To renounce,
forswear; renuntiare, ejurare : — Buton he hit forhaten haebbe unless he
have forsworn it, L. -ffilf. P. 47 ; Th. ii. 384, 30.
for-hatena, an ; m. [hatan to call or name] An ill-named, or a
reprobate person ; famosus, perditus : — Da se forhatena spraec then spake
the reprobate one, Cd. 29; Th. 38, 20; Gen. 609.
for-be&fod, es; n. The fore part of the head, forehead, skull;
anciput? calvarium: — Forheafod anciput? TElfc. Gl. 69; Som. jo, 34;
Wrt. Voc. 42, 42. Forheafod vel heafodpanne calvarium, 69 ; Som. jo,
33; Wrt. Voc. 42, 41.
for-healdan to withhold, keep back, disregard; detinere, negligere,
contemnere : — Haefdon hy forhealden helm Scy.lfinga they had disregarded
the helm of the Scylfings [ had deserted him], Beo. Th. 4751; B- 2381;
Bt. 29, 1 ; Fox 102, 17. [Ger. ver-halten to reserve, withhold, conceal.]
for-healden polluted; incestus, Cot. 105.
for-heard; adj. Very hard; praedurus; — Wulfmaer forlet forheardne
gar faran eft ongean Wulfmcer let the piercing dart fly back again,
Byrht. Th. 136, 24; By. 156.
for-heardian ; p. ode; pp. od To harden, become hard; indurare: —
He forheardaj) and fordruga}> induret et arescat, Ps. Lamb. 89, 6. \Dut.
ver-harden to harden : Ger. ver-hiirten to grow hard, to harden.]
for-he&wan ; p. -heow; pp. -heawen To hew or cut down, cut in
pieces, slaughter; concidere, occidere: — Hy forheowan Headobeardna
[)ryrn they slaughtered the host of Heathobeards, Sc6p. Th. 99 ; WTd. 49 :
Byrht. Th. 135, 9 ; By. 115. [ Ger . ver-hapen to cut down.]
for-helan, he -hilj> ; p. -hael, pi. -hselon ; subj. p. -hsele, pi. -hselen ;
pp. -holen To cover over, hide, conceal ; celare, occultare, abscondere : —
De hit forhelan fence]) who seeks to conceal it, Exon. 91 a ; Th. 340, 25;
Gn. Ex. 1 1 6. Hu mseg ic forhelan Abrahame, de ic don wille num celare
potero Abraham, quae facturus sum ? Gen. 18, 17. Forhele ic incrum
Herran hearmes swa fela I will conceal from your Lord so much calumny,
Cd. 27 ; Th. 36, 29 ; Gen. 579. Gif he hit forhilf if he hide it, Lev. 5, 1.
Ne bij) drer wiht forholen there shall be naught concealed, Exon. 23 b;
Th. 65, 14; Cri. 1054. Dset he daes halgan hsese forhsele his hlaforde
that he should conceal the saint’s command from his Lord, Glostr. Frag.
4, 20. Daet mine cneftas and anweald ne wurden forgitene and forholene
that my talents and power should not be forgotten and concealed, Bt. I j ;
Fox 60, 9. [Dut. ver-helen : Ger. ver-hehlen to conceal.]
for-hergian, -heregian, to -hergianne; part, -hergiende, -hergende;
p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To lay waste, destroy, ravage, devastate,
plunder; vastare, devastare, depopulate : — Ne wile he ealle da ricu
forslean and forheregian will he not slay and destroy all the kingdoms ?
Bt. 16, 1 ; Fox 50, 3. Mid dy se ylca cyning gedyrstelTce here laedde to
forhergianne Pehta nfegfe idem rex, cum temere exercitum ad vastandam
Pictorum provinciam duxisset, Bd. 4, 26; S. 602, 16. Forhergiende
depopulans, I, 15 ; S. 483, 44. Forhergende, 4, j ; S. 574, 30. Cead-
wala eft forhergode Cent Ceadwalla again ravaged Kent, Chr. 687 ; Erl.
43, 2 : 1000; Erl. 137, 2. Ecgfrif Norfan-Hymbra cyning sende wered
and fyrd on Hibernia Scotta ealonde, and hi da unscaeddendan feode, and
symble Angelcynne da holdestan earmllce forhergodon Ecgfrid rex
Nordanhymbrurum misso Hlberniam exercitu vastavit misere gentem
innoxiam et natibni Anglorum amicissimam, Bd. 4, 26 ; S. 602, j.
Ceadwalla and Mul Cent and Wieht forhergedon Ceadwalla and Mul
ravaged Kent and Wight, Chr. 686 ; Erl. 40, 25. Feng to rice Honorius,
twam gearum rer R6ma burh abrocen and forhergad wire Honorius suc-
ceeded to the sovereignty, two years before the city Rome was broken into
and devastated, Bd. j, 11; S. 480, 10. Se6 hreownes das oft ewedenan
w61es feor and wide eall was forheregod and fornumen lempestas stepe
dictce cladis late cuncta depopulans, 4, j ; S. 574, 30, MS. B. HT for-
hergode waron they were plundered, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 19. [Ger.
ver-heeren to destroy, lay waste j]
for-hergung, -heriung, e ; f A molesting, devastation, annoyance,
trouble ; vastatio, infestatio : — Mid forhergunge gebysmerad disgraced by
pillage, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 1: Cot. 108.
for-hiegan, -higan ; p. ede, de ; pp. ed To neglect, reject, despise, condemn;
desplcere, spernere: — Se was middangeard forhiegende he was despising the
.world; cum esset contemptp mundi insignis, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 623, 25. Se de
FOR-HILp— FOR-L^EDAN. 313
me forhig}) qui spernit me, Jn. Bos. 12, 48. We forhicgajj on artsendum '
on us spernemus insurgentes in nobis, Ps. Spl. 43, 7- Driht na forhigede
and ne forseah bene Jiearfena Domlnus non sprevit neque despexit depre-
cationem pauperis, 21, 23. Na he forhigde bene heora non sprevit
precem eorum, 101, 18. v. for-hycgan.
for-h.il]> hides, Lev. 5, 1; 3 rd sing. pres, o/for-helan.
for-hogedn.es, -hogodnes, -hogydnys, -ness, e; f: for-hogung, e;/.
Contempt, disdain; contemptus : — Fatu on forhogednysse haefde visa
despectui habita, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 552, 15. Gefylled we synd forhogodnesse
repleti sumus despeclione, Ps. Spl. M. C. 122, 4.
for-hogian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od [hogian to be anxious ] To neglect,
despise, accuse ; negligSre, spernere : — Hwylc wracu him forhogiende aefter
fyligde quce illos spernentes ult% secutd sit, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 4. Ealle
middaneardltce )>ing swa swa aelfrenjede forhogigende despisitig all earthly
things as entirely foreign ones, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 35, 4. He forhogajt, daet
he hire uncre lare monita nostra audire contemnit, Deut. 21, 20. Driht
na forhogode and ne forseah bene jtearfena Dominus non sprevit neque
despexit deprecdtiunem pauperis, Ps. Spl. C. 21, 23. Forhogedun Drihtnes
bebod contempsistis imperium Domini, Deut. 9, 23. Da Sundor-halgan
forhogodon daes Haelendes ge]>eaht Phariscei consilium Dei spreverunt,
Lk. Bos. 7, 30. We forhogien on arisendum on us spernemus insur-
gentes in nobis, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 7. Forhogedre are heora anddetnesse
contempta reverentia suce professions, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 15. Gif he
donne eow forhogige, si donne he fram eow forhogod sin autem vos
spreverit, et ipse spernatur a vobis, 2, 2; S. 503, 12, 13.
for-hogung contempt, Ps. Spl. 118, 22. v. for-hogednes.
for-hogydnys contempt, Cambr. MS. Ps. 118, 22. v. for-hogednes.
for-holen concealed, hidden, Exon. 23 b; Th. 65, 14; Cri. 1054 :
Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 17 ; pp. o/for-helan.
forhorwade was dirty ; obsorduit. Hymn.
for-hradian, -hradigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To hasten before, anticipate, pre-
vent ; praevenire, praeoccupare : — Utan forhradian his ansyne on andetnesse
prceoccupemus faciem ejus in confessione, Ps. Lamb. 94, 2. Se sylfa dea)>
daere adle yldinge forhrada]) death itself prevents the tarrying of the
disease, Homl. Th. ii. 124, 12. Forhradode Godes mildheortnys us
God’s mercy prevented us, ii. 84, 13. Donne hie forhradigaj) done timan
godes weorces when they anticipate the time of a good work. Past. 39, 3.
for-hrade ; adv. Very quickly, soon ; cito, confestim : — TEfter dam daes
forhrade very soon after that, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 6, 24. v. for-rade.
for-hrered; part. Annulled, made void; cassatus: — Forhrered cas-
sata, .ffilfc. Gl. 49 ; Som. 65, 99 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 28. v. hreran.
forhswebung, e; /. A storm; procella, Ps. Spl. T. 106, 25.
FORHT; adj. 1. fearful, timid, affrighted; tlmldus, pavidus,
territus, trepidus : — Ne beo du on sefan to forht be not thou too fearful
in mind, Andr. Kmbl. 196; An. 98: Beo. Th. 1512; B. 754. Naes he
forht he was not afraid, 5927 ; B. 2967 : Andr. Kmbl. 2172 ; An. 1087 :
Rood Kmbl. 41; Kr. 21. Heo com forht tremens venit, Lk. Bos. 8, 47.
To hwl synt ge forhte quid timidi estis? Mt. Bos. 8, 26: Mk. Bos. 4,
40. We beoJ> forhte on fer]>]>e we are fearful in soul, Exon. 70 b ; Th.
262, 5; Jul. 328 : Ps. Th. 64, 8 : Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, 33. He sent on
eow forhte heortan dibit tibi cor pdvldum, Deut. 28, 65. No dy forhtra
was Gufdaces gxst the soul of Guthlac was not the more fearful, Exon.
35 b; Th. 1 14, 14; Gu. 172. II. terrible, dreadful, formidable ;
terribilis, formidolosus : — Ne wile forht wesan brodor odrum a brother
will not be formidable to another. Exon. 112b; Th. 430, 20; Ra. 44,
11. On da forhtan fid in that dreadful time, Hy. 10, 56; Hy. Grn. ii.
294, 56. [O. Sax. foraht, forht, furht : O. H. Ger. forht timidus, timens :
Goth, faurhts.] der. an-forht, ge-, un-.
forht-full; adj. Fearful; formidolosus, Coll. Monast. Th. 22, 21.
forhtian, forhtigan, forhtigean, forhtgean ; to forhtianne ; part, forhti-
ende, forhtigende; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [forht affrighted, and the
terminations -an, -anne, -gan], I. v. intrans. To be afraid or
frightened, tremble; payere, tremere, trepidare, formidare; — Ongan he
forhtian, and sargian ccepit pavere, et t aider e, Mk. Bos. 14, 33 : Boutr.
Scrd, 21, 22. Ongunnon hi forhtigan they began to be afraid, Bd. 1, 23 ;
S. 485, 30. Forhtigean, Ps. Th. 113, 7. To heora mode gelseddum
daere forhtiendan tide reducto ad mentem tremendo illo tempore, Bd. 4, 3 ;
S. 569, 25. Flugon forhtigende trembling they fled, Cd. 166 ; Th. 206,
15; Exod. 452; Bd. 4, 7; S. 575, 8. Ic forhtige formido, TElfc. Gr.
36; Som. 38, 50. Hie forhtiafi they will be afraid, Rood Kmbl. 227 ;
Kr. 115 : Ps. Th. 67. 9. Daer hig forhtodon mid ege illic trepldaverunt
timbre, Ps. Lamb. 52, 6. He baed daet ne forhtedon na he bade that they
should not be afraid, Byrht. Th. 132, 25 ; By. 21. Ne sy edwer heorte
gedrefed, ne ne forhtige ge non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet,
Jn. Bos. 14, 27. Daet 6dre forhtian that others may fear, Homl. Th. ii.
300, 15. II. v. trans. To fear, be frightened at, dread; tlmere ; —
Ic ne forhtige wiht I fear nothing, Ps. Th. 61, 2 : 54, 2. Ne forhtast
du on daege flan on lyfte non timebis a sagitta vblante in die, go, 6. De
Drihten forhtaj) qui timet Domlnum, 127, 5: 60, 4. Da de on feore
forhtigajt, da me on faegere gesedjt qui timent te, vldebunt me, 118, 74.
Ne nan Jung ne forhtgeajt fear nothing, Deut. 1, 20. der, a-forhtian, on-.
^ forhtiendlic, forhtigendlic ; adj. Timorous, fearful ; meticulosus.
Cot. 129.
forht-lic ; adj. Timid, fearful, trembling; trgpldus, terribilis: — Him
forhtlice faerspel bodedon they fearful announced to them the sudden
news, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 5 ; Jud. 244. Fleo]> forhtlice jmnres brogan
they, being afraid, shall flee the terror of [thy] thunder ; a voce tonitrui
tui formldabunt, Ps. Th. 103, 8. On da forhtlice sorgum wlita]> on
which, they, frightened, look sorrowfully. Exon. 24 a; Th. 68, 15 ; Cri.
1 104. [O. Sax. forhtlik terrible.]
forht-lice ; adv. Fearfully, tremblingly ; trepide ; — TEghwylc wille
feores forhtlice a[olian every one will fearfully endure life. Exon. 27 a;
Th. 81, 7; Cri. 1320: R. Ben. interl. 5.
forht-mod; adj . Mind-frighted, timid, pusillanimous ; trepidus animo,
pavidus : — He forhtmod wafode he was hesitating, being frightened in
mind, TElfc. T. 35, 23. Ic sceal eaforan mine forhtmod fergan I, being
timid, must convey my children, Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 1; RiL 16, 13.
forhtnys, fyrhtnes, -ness, e; /. Fear, amazement, terror, dread;
timor : — Da aforhtode Isaac micelre forhtnisse expdvit Isaac stupore vehe-
ment, Gen. 27, 33.
forhtra more fearful: — Ne b e6J> ge dy forhtran be ye not the more
fearful, Cd. 156; Th. 194, 11.
for htudon = forhtodon trepldaverunt, Ps. Spl. 13, 9; p. of forhtian to
fear, tremble.
forhtung, e ; /. [forht, ung] Fear ; pavor : — Buton blacunge and
forhtunge without paleness and fear, Homl. Th. i. 72, 28 : ii. 560, 15.
On forhtunge in pdvbre, Ps. Lamb. 30, 23.
for-hweega, -hwaga ; adv. At least ; saltern : — Forhwaega on fif milum
odde on syx milum fram daem feo at least within five or six miles from,
the property, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 22, 35. Forhwaga on anre mile fram daem
tune at least within one mile from the town, 1, 1 ; Bos. 22, 30.
for-hwam wherefore, why. v. hwa who ; interrog.
for-hwerfan To transform, pervert ; transformare, pervertere: — Cnihtas
wurdon ealle forhwerfde to sumum diore the men were all transformed to
some beast, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 172 ; Met. 26, 86: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 196, 2.
Edwra sawla ma forhwerfdon donne hie gerihton they have perverted more
of your souls than they have directed, L. Alf. 49; Th. i. 56, 18. v. for-
hwyrfan.
for-hwi, -hwig For why, wherefore; quare, cur, Ps. Th. 113, 5;
Nicod. 4; Thw. 2, 19.
for-hwon why; quare, Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508, 14: 2, 12 ; S. 513, 37.
for-hwyrfan, -hwerfan ; /ar/T-hwyrfende ; p. -hwyrfde ; pp. -hwyrfed,
-hwyrfd. I. to change for or from, transform, transfer, remove;
avertere, transformare : — He forhwyrfj) eow of dam lande he will remove
you from the land, Deut. 28, 63. Si se man awirged, de forhwyrfe his
freondes landgemaero maledictus homo, qui transfert terminos proxlmi
sui , Deut. 27, 17. II. to turn aside, pervert, deprave; subvertere,
pervertere, depravare : — Disne we gemetton forhwyrfende ure [code huuc
invenlmus subvertentem gentem nostrum, Lk. Bos. 23, 2. Swylce he dis
folc forhwyrfde as if he perverted this people, 23, 14. Da forhwyrfed waes
when it was perverted. Exon. 8a; Th. 3, 1 1 ; Cri. 34. Mid forhwyrfedum
forhwyrfed du bist cum perversa perverteris, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 28. Hwyrf
de wid da forhwyrfdan cum perverso perverteris, Ps. Th. 17, 25.
for-hycgan To despise, reject ; despicere, contemngre, spernere : — De
forhycgeaj; God who despise God, Ps. Th. 52, 6. Daet ic ne forhycge
I reject it not, Eicon. 63 b; Th. 235, 4; Ph. 552.
for-hydan To hide; abscondere: — Forhyddan meinwitgyrene abscond-
erunt mlhi laqueds, Ps. Th. 139, 5.
for-hygde-lie ; adj. Despisable ; contemptibilis :- — Forhygdelic odde
forsewen contemptus, Ps. Lamb. 118, 141.
for-hylman •, p. de ; pp. ed To cover over, conceal ; obdueere, occu-
lere : — Ne dorste forhylman Haelendes bebod he dared not conceal the
Saviour’s command, Andr. Kmbl. 1469 ; An. 736.
for-hynan ; p. -hynde ; pp. -hyned, -hynd [hynan to humble, put
down] To cast down, humble, oppress, waste; humiliare, opprimSre,
vastare : — Done forhyndan and [earfan gerihtlaeca}) humilem et pauperem
justlficate, Ps. Lamb. 81, 3. Forhyned cast down, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, 10.
Waeron Pene forhynde the Carthaginians were cast down, Ors. 4, 10 ;
Bos. 95, 30. Mid dam bryne Rome burh waes swide forhyned the city
Rome was brought very low by that burning, Ors. 6, 1 ; Bos. 115, 41.
for-hyrdan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To harden against, to harden ;
obdurare : — Naifre ge heortan gej>anc deorce forhyrden nollte obdurare
corda vestra, Ps. Th. 94, 8.
for-laean ; p- -lec, -leolc ; pp. -lacen To seduce, betray, deceive; sedu-
cere, decipgre : — Du leoda feala forledlce and forlaerdest thou hast deceived
and seduced many people, Andr. Kmbl. 2727; An. 1366. Forlec hie
mid ligenum he seduced her with lies, Cd. 30 ; Th. 40, 30 ; Gen. 647.
Hie seo wyrd forleolc fate deceived them, Andr. Kmbl. 1227; An. 614.
He wearfi on fe6nda geweald forlacen he was betrayed into the foes'
power, Beo. Th. 1811 ; B. 903.
for-lsedan ; p. -laedde ; pp. -lsded, -laedd, -Iced To mislead, lead astray,
seduce; seducere : — Forlaedan and forlaeran to mislead and pervert, Cd. 23 ;
314
FOR-L^GE— FOR-LUSTLICE.
Th. 29, 18; Gen. 452: 32; Th. 43, 17; Gen. 692. Ic bepace odde '
forlade seduco, iElfc.Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 53. He das folces done mastan
dal mid ealle forladde he wholly misled the greatest fart of the people,
Ors. x, 12 ; Bos. 35, 41. Hie forladdon swase gesT)ias they misled their
dear associates, Beo. Th. 4084 ; B. 2039. Forladd be dam lygenum
misled by lies, Cd. 28 ; Th. 37, 31 ; Gen. 598. Deah he6 wurde forlad
mid Iigenum though she was misled with lies, 30 ; Th. 39, 23 ; Gen.
630 : Past. 58 ; Hat. MS. Men synt forladde men are misled, Cd. 33 ;
Th. 45, 18; Gen. 728. [O. Sax. farledean : Dut. ver-leiden: Ger. ver-
leiten to mislead, seduce : Laym. forlede]) leads astray.]
for-leege neglected, disgraced: — Dy-las seo mynegung [MS. mynu-
gung] forlsege lest the giving notice should be neglected, L. Ath. v. § 7 ;
Th. i. 234, 29; subj. of forlicgan. v. licgan.
for-lseran; to -laranne ; p. -larde ; pp. -lared To misteach, deceive,
seduce, corrupt, pervert ; declpere, sedticere, corrumpere: — Forladan and
forlaran to mislead and pervert, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 18; Gen. 452: 32;
Th. 43, 17; Gen. 692. Handweorc Godes to forlaranne to deceive
God's handyworh, 33; Th. 44, 3; Gen. 703. Du leoda feala forleolce
and forlardest thou hast deceived and seduced many people, Andr. Kmbl.
2727; An. 1366. Hie seo wyrd forlarde fate mistaught them, 1227;
An. 614: Elen. Kmbl. 415; El. 208. De hig forlardon who deceived
them, Num. 31, 16. Du me forlared hafst thou hast seduced me, Cd. 38;
Th. 50, 34; Gen. 818: Ex. 14, 11. [Dut. ver-leeren to unteach.]
for-leetan ; ic -late, du -latest, -Isetst, he -late);, -lete]>, pi. -lata] ;
p. -let, -leort, -leot, pi. -leton; pp. -laten [for, latan]. I. to let
go, permit, suffer ; permittere : — Sum eor])lic a forlata]) some earthly
law permits, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 491, 2. II. to relinquish, forsake, omit,
neglect ; relinquere, omittere, praterire : — Forlat se man fader and moder,
and gejreot hine to his wife the man shall leave father and mother, and join
himself to his wife, Gen. 2, 24. [Dut. ver-laten : Ger. ver-lassen to leave,
quit, abandon, forsakeP]
for-leetennys, -latnys, -nyss, -ness, e ; f. A leaving, remission, deso-
lation, loss; intermissio, remissio, desolatio, perditio : — peostru ne synd
nan [ing buton ledhtes forlatennyss darkness is nothing but the departure
of light, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 46. On synna forlatnysse ba)>e lavacro peccd-
torum remissionis, Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 10. On synna forlatnesse in
remissionem peccdtbrum, 5, 6; S. 620, 3. On forlsetnysse in desoldti-
bnem, Ps. Spl. 72, 19. On forlatennysse in perditidne, 87, 12. For-
latnes gdda loss of goods, Lchdm. iii. 172, 2.
for-leds lost, Beo. Th. 5715 ; B. 2861; p. of for-ledsan.
for-lec seduced, deceived, Cd. 30; Til. 40, 30; Gen. 647; p. of for-
lacan.
for-legen fornicated, committed fornication, Gen. 38, 24 ; pp. of for-
licgan. [Orm. forrlejenn.]
for-legenes, -legnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. Fornication ; fornicatio ; —
Buton forlegenysse [ingum excepta fornicdtidnis causa, Mt. Bos. 5, 32.
He swylce unalyfeddre forlegnesse and egeslicre was besmiten fornicatione
pollutus est tali, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 506, 39.
for-legere, es; m. A fornicator; fornicator, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-
liger, es ; m.
for-legis, -legiss, e; /. A fornicatress, harlot; meretrix: — Du hafst
forlegisse andwlitan frons meretricis facta est tibi. Past. 52, 2 ; Hat. MS.
CwaJ) Crist be Marian dare forlegisse Christ spoke of Mary the harlot.
Past. 52, 9; Hat. MS.
for-legystre, an ; f. A harlot; meretrix, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-legis.
for-leogan. ; p. -leag, pi. -lugon ; pp. -logen [leogan to lie] To lie
greatly, belie ; valde mentiri, ementiri : — Hi mid leasuin gewitum for-
ledgan woldon they would lie with false witnesses, Homl. Th. ii. 248, 16.
Lease gewitan hine forlugon false witnesses belied him, Homl. Th. i. 44,
28. Manige synd forsworene and swyde forlogene permulti sunt perjuri
et mendaces, Lupi Serm. 1, 12 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 41.
for-leole seduced, deceived, Andr. Kmbl. 1227; An. 614; p. of for-
lacan.
for-leosan, he -lyst ; p. ic, he -leas, du -lure, pi. -luron ; subj.
pres, -leose, pi. -leosen ; p. -lure, pi. -luran, -luren ; pp. -loren To
lose, let go, destroy ; amittere, perdere, destruere : — He wolde for-
leosan lica gehwilc he would destroy each body, Cd. 64; Th. 77, 26;
Gen. 1281. His treowe for fedgytsunge forleosan fidem suam amore
pecunitE perdere, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 40. Ic forledse amitto, iElfc. Gr.
28, 4; Som. 31, 41. Gif he forlyst an of dam si perdlderit unam ex
illis, Lk. Bos. 15, 4. Ic forleas perdideram, Lk. Bos. 15, 9. Du forledse
la])ra gehwylcne mayest thou destroy every one of my enemies, Ps. Th.
142, 12. Dam de ar his elne forleas to him who had before lost his
courage, Beo. Th. 5715 > B. 2861. Du nane myrhj>e ne forlure, da da
du hie forlure thou didst lose no pleasure, when thou didst lose them, Bt.
7. 1; Fox 16, 18. Dy-las ic min gehat forledse ne fidem mei promissi
prtBvaricer, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 2. HI sylfe jmrh dat forluran they ruined
themselves through that, 3, 1; S. 523, 23. Ge edwra yldrena hwetstan
forluron ye have lost the whetstone of your elders, Ors. 4, 13 ; Bos. IOO,
24. Dat he forlure da gestrion that he would lose the treasures, Past.,
7, 1; Hat. MS. 12 a, 5. Du forloren hafst da woruldsaljia thou hast
^ lost the worldly prosperity, Bt. 7, 1; Fox x6, j. [Dut. ver-liezen: Ger.
ver-lieren to lose.]
for-let left, Cd. 70; Th. 84, 29; Gen. 1405 ; p. o/for-latan.
for-leten.es, -letnes, -ness, e; /. A leaving, leaving off, end; inter-
missio, reliquia : — Synd forletnesse manna gesibsumum sunt reliquite
homini pacifico, Ps. Spl. T. 36, 39 : R. Ben. interl. 1 5. v. for-latennys.
for-liegan, -licggan, -ligan ; p. -lag, pi. -lagon ; pp. -legen [licgan to
lie] To lie in a forbidden manner, fornicate, commit fornication ; fornicari,
adulterare : — Da forlag heo hy sona then she soon committed fornication,
Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 6 : 4, 4; Bos. 80, 21. Dat nan wif heo ne forliege
that no woman commit fornication, L. C. S. 54; Th. i. 406, 4, 7 : 51;
Th. i. 404, 22: L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 5: 4; Th. i. 168, 19 :
L. N. P. L. 63 ; Th. ii. 300, 20. Gif Geweddodu famne hie forlicgge
if a betrothed woman commit fornication, L. Alf. pol. 18 ; Th. i. 72, 11.
Sceolan [edfas and forlegene lifes ne wenan thieves and fornicators shall
not hope for life, Exon. 31 b; Th. 98, 21; Cri. 1611 : L. Alf. pol. 10;
Th. i. 68, 8. Forligende fornicans, Obs. Lun. § 4 ; Lchdm. iii. 186, 2.
for-liden; part, [for-, liden, pp. of lidan to sail] Shipwrecked; nau-
fragus: — Gemildsa me, nacodum, forlidenum pity me, naked, shipwrecked,
Apol. Th. 11, 19: 14, 1, 9: 15, 11: 21, 7, 13, 14, 15, 20: 22, 1, 22:
24, 16: 25, 9.
for-lidennes, -ness, e; /. Shipwreck; naufragium: — Hwar gefore du
forlidennesse where hast thou suffered shipwreck ? Apol. Th. 21, 19.
for-ligenes, -lignes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; /. Fornication, adultery;
fornicatio : — Ne was acenned of unrihthamede ne Jmrh dyrne forligenysse
non de adullerio vel fornicatione natus fuerat, Bd. I, 27; S. 495, 21.
Ymb hiora hetelican forlignessa ic hit eall forlate I pass over all about
their hateful adulteries, Ors. 1, 8; Bos. 31, 38. v. for-legenes.
for-liger, -ligr, es ; pi. nom. acc. -ligeru, -ligru, Tigra ; n. Fornication,
adultery; fornicatio, adulterium : — For forligere 6b fomicdtionem, Mt.
Bos. 19, 9 : Jn. Bos. 8, 41 : Homl. Th. ii. 322, 28 : L. Edm. S. 4 ; Th. i.
246, 5. Se oder heafodleahter is gecweden forliger the second chief sin
is called fornication, Homl. Th. ii. 220, 3. Innan of manna heortan
cumaj) forligeru ab intus de corde hominum procedunt fornicatidnes, Mk.
Bos. 7, 21. poxWgtu fornicatidnes, Mt. Bos. 15, 19. iEnig cristen mann
ne anige forligru ne begange let not any Christian man commit forni-
cation, L. C. E. 7 ; Th. i. 364, 24. Ascunige man swide fule forligra
let a man earnestly shun foul fornications, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322,
15-
for-liger, -ligr, -lir, es; m. A fornicator, adulterer; fornicator, adulter: —
Dat Abraham nare forliger [MS. -ligr] geteald ut Abraham non com-
putdtus adulter esset, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 21. v. hor-cwen an adulteress.
Forligr adulter, Wrt. Voc. 86, 68. He is forlir he is an adulterer, Homl.
Th. ii. 208, 17. God fordem}) da dyrnan forllras God condemns secret
adulterers, ii. 324, 7.
for-liger; adj. Adulterous; adulter: — Yfel cneorys and forliger
[p.oiyaXis adulterous] sec]) tacn generatio mala et adullera signum
qucerit, Mt. Bos. 12, 39.
forliger-bed, -bedd, es ; n. A bed of fornication ; fornicatidnis lectus : —
On forligerbeddum in beds of fornication, Homl. Th. i. 604, 30.
for-liggang, es; n? Lupanar, prostibulum, Cot. 194.
for-Hgr, es ; m. A fornicator, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 21. v. for-liger, es ; m.
for-ligr, es; n. Fornication, Mt. Bos. 15, 19. v. for-ligenes; f.
for-ligrian; p. ode; pp. od [for-liger a fornicator] To fornicate;
fornicari : — Du forspildest ealle da de forligria]) fram de perdidisti omnes
qui fornicantur abs te, Ps. Spl. 72, 26.
for-llr a fornicator, Homl. Th. ii. 208, 17: 324, 7. v. for-liger,
for-liSednes, -ness, e; f. [lidan to sail] Shipwreck; naufragium, Som.
Ben. Lye.
for-logen lied greatly, Lupi Serm. 1, 12; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 41;
pp. of for-leogan to lie.
for-lor, es ; m. Destruction, perdition, loss ; perditio : — Haleda forlor
men’s perdition, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 4; Gen. 721. Ic ofsldg dis folc and
to forlore gedyde I slew and destroyed this people. Past. 37, 2 ; Hat. MS.
49 b, 23 : Andr. Kmbl. 2846; An. 1425. Mid haleda forlore with men's
perdition, Cd. 35; Th. 47, 8; Gen. 757. Beh de he hy mid micle
forlore das folces begeate though he took it with great loss of the people,
Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 67, 28. [O. Sax. farlor.]
for-loren forlorn, lost, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 41; pp. 0/ for-leosan.
for-lorenes, -ness, e ; /. forlornness, destruction ; perditio : — Ic
geseo me stowe gegearwode beon eccre forlorenesse mihi locum despicio
(Eternce perditidnis esse preepiiratum, Bd. 5, 14; S. 634, 29, On lyre
odde on forlorenesse in perditidne, Ps. Lamb. 87, 12.
for-lure hast lost, didst lose. Exon. 28 a; Th. 85, 30; Cri. 1399;
2nd sing. p. of for-leosan : for-lure would lose, Chr. 81 ; Erl. 8, 4 : Past,
7, 1 ; Hat. MS. 12 a, 5 ; p. subj. 0/ for-ledsan.
for-luron lost, have lost. Ors. 4, 13 ; Bos. 100, 24 ; p. pi. o/for-leosan.
for-lustlice ; adv. Very willingly, gladly; libentissime : — Ic wille for-
lustlice, for dlnum lufum I will gladly [do so], for love of thee, Bt. 22, 2;
Fox 78, 12. [Cf. beon forrlisst to be very desirous, Orm.]
315
FOR-LYST— FOR-RzEDAN.
for-lyst loses, Mk. Bos. 9, 41 ; 3 rd sing: pres, o/for-leosan.
FORM A ; m : forme ; /. n : def. adj. The first, earliest; primus : — Se
forma ys Simon the first is Simon, Mt. Bos. 10, 2: 22, 25: Bt. 15;
Fox 48, 22 : Cd. 143 ; Th. 179, 2 ; Exod. 22 : Exon. 18 b ; Th. 45, 16;
Cri. 720: Beo. Th. 1437; B. 716: Menol. Fox 17; Men. 9: Bt. Met.
Fox 8, 109 ; Met. 8, 55. Hu gesfilig seo forme eld was dises middan-
geardes how happy was the first age of this world, Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 2 :
Bt. Met. Fox 8, 7 ; Met. 8, 4 : Boutr. Scrd. 21, 8. Dis waes daet forme
tacn this was the first miracle, Jn. Bos. 2, 11. On done forman daeg on
the first day, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 4 : Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 4,
12; Lchdm. iii. 238, 15: Cd. 48; Th. 61, 17; Gen. 998: Byrht. Th.
133, 68; By. 77. Forman side for the first time, Beo. Th. 4562;
B. 2286 : Exon. 84 b ; Th. 319, 3 ; WId. 6 : Cd. 17 ; Th. 21, 4; Gen.
319. Gebletsode Metod monna cynnes da forman twa the Lord blessed
the first two of mankind, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 31; Gen. 194. On forman
at first, Blickl. Homl. 127, 20. [Wyc. forme in forme-fadris : Chauc.
forme : Laym. uorme, forme : Onn. forrme : O. Sax. formo : O. Frs.
forma : Goth, fruma the first : Icel. frum- in compounds, the first.']
for-msel, for-mal, e ; /. [for = fore, mail a speech, discourse] An agree-
ment, a treaty; fcedus, pactum ; — Wid dam de he eall daet lzeste dat uncer
formal was on condition that he fulfil all that was our agreement,
L. O. I ; Th. i. 178, 8. ./Efter dam formalum [MS. -malan] according
to the treaties, L. Eth. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 284, 11.
for-msernes, -ness, e ; f. Brightness, glory, renown ; claritas : — For-
maernes and genyht renown and abundance, Bt. 34, 6; Fox 140, 23,
note 8. v. foie-marnes.
for-maneg, -moni ; adj. Very many ; permultus : — Heora formanega
oft fengon to anwealde very many of them often undertook the government,
Jud. Thw. 161, 26.
for-meltan, -myltan ; p. -mealt, pi. -multon ; pp. -molten ; v. intrans.
To melt away, become liquid, liquefy; liquescere, llquefieri: — Het
wapen eall formeltan he commanded the weapons all to melt away,
Andr. Kmbl. 2294; An. 1148. Formealt odde hnesce geworden is eorjje
liquefacta est terra, Ps. Lamb. 74, 4: Ex. 16, 21. Ealle da scipu for-
multan all the ships were consumed, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 14. [But. ver-
smelten to melt, dissolve : Ger. ver-schmelzen to melt away.]
for-mengan; p. de; pp. ed To join together, mingle; conjungere,
Past. 21, 1? Lye. [ Dut . Ger. ver-mengen to mix, mingle, confuse.]
v. mengan.
formesta ; m : formeste ; /. n : def. adj. [sup. of forma the first]
Foremost, first, best, most valiant; primus, strenuissimus: — Was he se
wer se formesta erat vir ipse strenuissimus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 37.
v. fyrmest.
. for-mete, es ; m. [for a journey, mete food] Fare-meat, provision for
a journey; cibus in jtlnere sumendus, Gr. Dial. 2, 13 : Deut. 15, 14.
for-molsnian ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [molsnian to corrupt] To
putrefy, corrupt, make rotten , decay; putrefacere, tabefacere, macerare : —
To duste formolsnod decayed to dust, Wanl. Catal. 20, 4 ; Homl. Th. i.
218, 25. Se ylca God, de ealle [ing of nahte geworhte, mag araran da
formolsnedan llchaman of dam duste the same God, that wrought all
things from naught, can raise up the decayed corpses from the dust,
Homl. Th. ii. 608, 6.
for-moni ; adj. Very many ; permultus : — Formoni man many a man,
Byrht. Th. 138, 52 ; By. 239. v. for-maneg.
for- myltan to melt : — Ic formylte liquor, TEIfc. Gr. 29 ; Som. 33, 44.
v. for-meltan.
for-myr}>rian ; p. ode; pp. od To kill, murder, destroy utterly;
occldere, enecare, perdere : — Gif wlf hire cild formyrjrrige innan hire si
miilier infantem suum intra se perdiderit, L. M. I. P. 10 ; Th. ii.
268, 5.
POEN, e; f? A trout ? turnus: — Forn litmus? JElfc. Gl. 102; Som.
77) 72 ! Wrt. Voc. 55, 76. [Ger. fohre, fore, forelle, /. a trout : Ger.
Swiss dial, forne : M. H. Ger. vorhen, f: O. H. Ger. forahana, forhana
trutta : Dut. voorn, f; voren, m. a roach.]
forn, forne; adv. Before; coram : — Gesat Benedictus forn ongean
dam Riggon Benedict sat opposite to Riggo, Homl. Th. ii. 168, 15.
0])-daet he eft cume hyre forne gean until he again comes opposite
to it, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 8, 13; Lchdm. iii. 248, 17.
v. foran ; prep.
for-nam, pi. -namon took away, destroyed, consumed, Beo. Th. 2415 ;
B. 1205 : Ps. Th. 77, 53 ; p. o/for-niman.
forne ; prep. acc. For ; pro, propter : — Gif hwa hine forne forstande
if anyone will stand up for him, L. Eth. i. 4 ; Th. i. 284, 3, note 8.
v. for ; prep. v. forene.
forne ; adv. Before, sooner ; prius, citius : — Se 6der leorningcniht foram
Petrus forne ille alius disclpulus preecucurrit citius Petro, Jn. Bos. 20, 4.
v. foran ; adv. [O. Sax. forana.]
for-ne&h, fbr-nean ; adv. Very nearly, nigh, nearly, almost, about;
prope, fere, pane, paulo minus, circiter : — Forneah fere, TElfc. Gr. 33 ;
S°m- 37- 5°- Forneah odde hwat-hwega hi fordydon me on eorjran
paulo minus consummaverunt me in terram, Ps. Lamb. 118, 87 : 93, 17.
Seo upastlhj) fornean oj> done monan it extends upwards very nearly to
the moon, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 17, 4; Lchdm. iii. 272,
18. Fornean fere, -ffilfc. Gr. 38; Som. 41, 45. Mine fornean astyrode
synt fet mei pane mod sunt pedes, Ps. Lamb. 72, 2. Fornean Jrreo
Jtusend circiter tria millia, iElfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 42, 43.
for-nefe, an ; f. A nephew's daughter; proneptis, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. nefe.
Fornetes folm, e; /. Fornet’s palm ; Forneti palma: — Wyl on eowe
meolce Fornetes folm boil Fornet’s palm in ewe’s milk, L. M. 1, 70;
Lchdm. ii. 144, 22. Nim Fornetes folm take Fornet’s palm, 1, 71;
Lchdm. ii. 146, 4. The Icel. has Fornjotr; gen. Fornjots, the name of
an eoten, es ; m. a giant. Fomjbtr’s three sons had control over air,
fire, and wind. In the Gl. Cleop. folm is glossed manus, the hand or
palm. As this refers to the palm only, it leaves us in difficulty what
variety is intended by Fornet’s palm. It must, however, be one of the
chief species, as Fornjotr was a chief god of the heathen Icelanders.
for-niman, -nyman ; p. -nam, -nom, pi. -namon, -nomon ; pp. -numen ;
v. irons. To take away, deform, plunder, destroy, ransack, waste, consume,
devour; rapere, perdere, exterminare, vastare, consumere, devorare: — Du
hi eade miht forniman thou mayest easily consume them, Ps. Th. 72, 16 :
1 18, 36. Eow in beorge bail fornimej) fire shall consume you upon the
hill, Elen. Kmbl. 1153; El. 578. Se de fornimjj Jearfan on dygelnysse
qui devorat pauperem in abscondito, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 b, 14.
Hig fornymaj) hyra ansyna exterminant facies suas, Mt. Bos. 6, 16.
Hine wyrd fornam fate took him away, Beo. Th. 2415 ; B. 1205 : 2877 ;
B. 1436; 4245; B. 2119. LIg eall fornam the flame consumed all,
Cd. 119; Th. 153, 34; Gen. 2548: Andr. Kmbl. 1988; An. 996:
3061 ; An. 1533. Swylt ealle fornom secga hlojre death destroyed all the
band of men. Exon. 75 b; Th. 283, 5; Jul. 675: 59 b; Th. 216, 15;
Ph. 268. Se Brytta jrebde fornom qui gentem vasldvit Brittonum, Bd. 1,
34 ; S. 499, 20. Him Irenne ecga fornamon iron edges had taken them
away from him , Beo. Th. 5649 ; B. 2828. Forneah hi fornamon me on
lande paulo minus consummaverunt me in terra, Ps. Spl. C. 118, 87.
Fornomon [MS. -noman] have consumed. Exon. 78 a; Th. 292, 14;
Wand. 99. Wylt du we secgaj) daet fyr cume of heofone, and fornime
hig vis dicimus ut ignis descendat de ccelo, et consumat illos ? Lk. Bos. 9,
54. Daes mannes wlite wyrjrej) eall fornumen mid onslgendre ylde the
beauty of man becomes thoroughly destroyed by approaching old age,
Basil admn. 8 ; Norm. 50, 20. Swa swa sceap from wulfum and wildebrum
beo}) fornumene, swa da earman ceasterwaran toslitene and fornumene
waeron fram heora feondum sicut agni a feris, ita miseri cives discerpuntur
ab hostibus, Bd. I, 12 ; S. 481, 26, 27: Homl. Th. ii. 416, 12.
for-nydan ; p. -nydde ; pp. -nyded, -nydd To force greatly, compel ;
cogere: — Wydewan syndon wide fornydde on unriht to ceorle viduce
crebro injuste ad nuptias trdhuntur, Lupi Serm. i. 5 ; Hick. Thes. ii. 100, 2 5.
for-nyman to take away, deform, disfigure, Mt. Bos. 6, 16. v. for-
niman.
forod, forad, fored, forud ; adj. part. [v. nacod naked] Broken, fractured,
violated; fractus, violatus : — Waes him gylp forod their vaunt was broken,
Cd. 4 ; Tl}. 5, 10 ; Gen. 69. Da wear]) hire mid anum wyrpe an ribb
forod then with one throw one of its ribs was broken, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 84,
41. Gif se earrn bi]) forod if the arm be broken, L. Alf. pol. 54 ; Th. i.
94, 24, note 57. Gif monnes ceacan mon forslihj), daet hie beo]) forode
if a man smite another’s cheeks, so that they be bgoken, L. Alf. pol. 50 ;
Th. i. 94, 15: Ps. Th. 30, 12. Foredum sceancum with broken legs,
H. R. 101, 21.
for-oft ; adv. Very often ; persaepe : — Se deofol saew]) foroft manfulllce
ge})ohtas into daes mannes heortan the devil very often sows evil thoughts
in the heart of man, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 16. Swa swa we sylfe foroft
gesawon as we ourselves have very often seen, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 12, 9; Lchdm. iii. 260, 2: Wrt. popl. science II, 8;
Lchdm. iii. 256, 16.
foron went, Ps. Spl. 65, 1 1 ; pi. p. of faran to go.
for-pseran ; p. de; pp. ed To turn away, pervert, ruin, destroy; per-
vertere, perdeie : — He daes odres sawle forpajrj }>urh his yfelum tihtingum
he perverts the other’s soul by his evil instigations, Homl. Th. ii. 226, 31 :
208, 20. Hie forpiera]) daem edleane meritum pervertunt, Past. 39, 3 ;
Hat. MS. 53 b, 8. Gif we us sylfe ne forpaera} ) if we do not destroy our-
selves, Homl. Th. i. 216, 9: ii. 50, 5. Adam us forpairde J?urh anes
aepples j)igene Adam ruined us by the eating of an apple, Homl. Th. ii.
330, 32. Daet he done map forpaire that he may destroy the man, Boutr.
Scrd. 20, 20.
for-pyndan; p. de; pp. ed To turn away; removere, reprimere: —
Daet Euan scyld is eal forpynded the sin of Eve is all turned away. Exon.
9 a ; Th. 7, 7 ; Cri. 97. [Icel. pynda premere, vexare.] v. pynding.
for-rad rode before : — Forrad sib herd hie foran the force rode before
them, Chr. 894; Th. 166, 7; p. of for-rldan, q.v.
for -radian to hasten before, prevent, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 23, 4 : 24, 6.
v. for-hradian.
for-reedan ; p. -raedde ; pp. -raided ; or p. -reord, -red ; pp. -raeden,
v. a. to give counsel against, to condemn, plot against, deprive by
316
FOR-RADE— FOR-SCUFAK
treachery, wrong; condemnJre, insidias parare: — We bedda]) daet man
Cristene men for ealles to lytlum to deajie ne forraede we command that
Christian men be not for altogether too little condemned to death,
L. C. S. 2 ; Th. i. 376, 19. Eadweard man forradde and syddan
acwealde they plotted against Edward and afterwards murdered him,
Lupi Serm. i. 9; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 10. Daet man his hlaford of life
forraede that a man deprive his lord of life, Lupi Serm. i. 9 ; Hick.
Thes. ii. 102, 7. [Cf. Icel. raSa af dogum to kill.'] Gif man gehadodne
man forraede aet fed odde aet feore if any one wrong a man in holy
orders as to money or as to life, L. C. S. 40 ; Th. i. 400, 5 : L. E. G. 1 2 ;
Th. i. 174, 6. [Ger. ver-rathen to betray.]
for-ra3e; adv. Very quickly; cito: — HI Godes bebod tobracon forrade
they broke the commandment of God very quickly, iElfc. T. 5, 6 : Gen.
20, 7. _
for-ridan; p. -rad, pi. -ridon; pp. -riden To ride before, intercept;
praequltare, intercipere : — Forrad sid herd hie foran the force rode before
them, Chr. 894; Erl. 90, 25. Da men hie foran forrldan mehton butan
geweorce the men they might intercept outside the work, 894 ; Erl. 93, II.
[Laym. p.p. forriden : Ger. vor-reiten to ride before.]
for-ridel, es ; m. A fore-rider, outrider, harbinger ; praecursor : —
Cyning Totilla sende his forrldel cydan his tocyme dam halgan were
king Totila sent his harbinger to announce his coming to the holy man,
Homl. Th. ii. 168, IO. [.4.2?. vorrideles : Ger. vor-reiter a fore-rider .]
for-rotian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed [for-, rotian to rot] To
become wholly rotten, to rot, putrefy; computrescere : — Da fixas acwela])
and da waeteru forrotiaj) pisces morientur et computrescent dquce. Ex. 7,
18. Hit forrotode computruit, 16, 20. Gemolsnad flaesc vel forrotad
corrupted flesh; tabes, 2£lfc. Gl. 12; Som. 57, 74; Wrt. Voc. 20, 16.
Daet sid refmes daes wines da forrotedan wunde claensige that the harshness
of the wine may cleanse the corrupted wound, Past. 17, 10; Hat. MS.
25 a, 9. [ A.R . vorrotien: Dut. Ger. ver-rotten to rot, putrefy, mortify.]
for-rotodnys, -rotednys, -nyss, e ; f. Rottenness, corruption ; putredo,
pus : — Min flaesc is ymbscryd mid forrotodnysse my flesh is covered with
corruption, Job Thw. 167, 36: Prov. 12: Homl. Th. ii. 282, 11. Deds
forrotednyss hoc pus, TElfc. Gr. 8; Som. 7, 35.
for-rynel, fore-rynel, es ; m.A forerunner ; praecursor : — Is se forrynel
faeger and scidne the forerunner [ morning star] is fair and shining, Bt.
Met. Fox 29, 49 ; Met. 29, 25. Iohannes waes Cristes forrynel John
was Christ’s forerunner, Homl. Th. i. 484, 34 : 356, 21 : Bt. 36, 1 ; Fox
170, 28. Daes maeran forryneles of the great forerunner, Homl. Th. i.
364, 6.
for-sacan ; p. -soc, pi. -socon ; pp. -sacen To declare an opposition,
oppose, object to, refuse, give up, forsake; detrectare, recusare, deserere : —
Gange an mynet ofer ealne daes cynges anweald, and done nan man ne
forsace let one money pass throughout the king’s dominion, and that let
no man refuse, L. Edg. ii. 8; Th. i. 270, 1. Forsoc daene triumphan
refused the triumph, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 42, 43. He daet waes eall forsacende
he was giving up all that, 1,12; Bos. 36, 1 6. v. sacan.
for-ssecan to punish, Exon. 38 a ; Th. 125, 2 ; Gu. 348. v. for-secan.
for-seede, pi. -saidon accused, Homl. Th. i. 50, 14, 16 ; p. o/for-secgan.
for-sset, pi. -saeton delayed, deferred, obstructed, Cd. 138; Th. 173,
10; Gen. 2859: 1 14; Th. 150, 10; Gen. 2489; p. of for-sittan.
for-sawon rejected, despised, Elen. Kmbl. 2633; El. 1318; p. pi. of
for-seon.
for-scaden scattered, Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 1; Gu. 449; pp. of for-
scadan. v. for-sceadan.
for-scaencednys, -nyss, e ; f. [for-, screncednes supplantdtio] A sup-
planting, deceit; supplantatio, fraus : — Man miclode ofor me hleohraesc-
nesse odde forscaencednysse homo magmficavit super me supplantdtionem,
Ps. Lamb. 40, 10.
for-scapung, -sceapung, e ; /. A bad action, fault, crime ; perversa
actio, scelus : — HI sfidon daet hid ware for Fetontis forscapunge they said
that it was for the fault of Phaeton, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30, 35. On misllcre
forsceapunge by various misdeeds, 1, 11; Bos. 35, 2.
for-sceadan, -scadan ; p. -sceod, pi. -sceddon ; pp. -sceaden, -scaden
[sceadan to separate] To scatter, disperse ; dispergere : — Daet da giemmas
warren forsceadne [forsceadene, Cot.] aefter daern stratum that the gems
were scattered along the streets. Past. 18, 4 ; Hat. MS. 26 b, 25. Ge
sind forscadene ye are scattered. Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 1; Gu. 449.
for-sce&f cast down, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 25; Exod. 204; p. o/for-
scufan.
for-sceamian, -scamian, -scamigan ; p. ode ; pp. od [sceamian to be
ashamed] To be greatly ashamed ; erubescere: — Forsceamian erubescere,
Scint. 8. Hie forscamige let it shame them, Past. 21, l; Hat. MS. 29 a,
26. [ Orm . forrshamedd much ashamed.]
for-sceap, es; n. [from sceapen formed, created; pp. o/sceppan to
create] What is for- or mis-shapen a fault, crime; malefactum ; — Me
nsedre to forsceape scyhte the serpent incited me to crime, Cd.42 ; Th. 55,
22 ; Gen. 898.
for-sce&wian ; p. ode ; pp. od To foreshew, foresee ; pra-ostenddre,
ponere in conspectu, providere : — Ic forsceawode Driht on gesih])e mlnre
symble providebam Dominum in conspectu meo semper, Ps. Spl. 15, 8.
[Ger. vor-schauen to foresee .] v. fore-sceawian.
for-scefi.wudlice ; adv. Providently, carefully, prudently; provide,
Prooem. R. Cone.
for-sceawung, e ; f. Providence ; provldentia : — purh Godes f6rsce&-
wunge by the providence of God, Homl. Th. i. 234, 21. v. fore-sceawung
for-scending, e [scendan to confound] Confusion; confusio : — Mid
forscendinge pree confusione, Lk. Skt. Rush. 21, 25.
for-sceoppan ; p. -scop, pi. -scopon ; pp. -sceapen To re-create, trans-
form, deform ; transformare : — Surne, hi saedon, daet hio [Circe] sceolde
forscedppan to leon some, they said, she [Circe] should transform to
a lioness, Bt. 38, I; Fox 194, 33. v. for-sceppan.
for-sceorfan ; p. -scearf, pi. -scurfon ; pp. -scorfen [sceorfan to gnaw,
bite] To gnaw or eat off; arrodere ; — Gaerstapan file wuht forscurfon, daes
de on dam lande waes growendes locusts ate off everything that was
growing in the land, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 17, notes, p. 24, 7, MS. L.
for-sceotan, he -scyt, pi. -sceotaji ; p. -sceat, pi. -scuton ; pp. -scoten
To shoot before, anticipate, come before, prevent ; anticlpare, pravenire : —
Da ungesseligan menn ne magon gebidon hwonne he [deaj>] him to cume,
ac forscedtaj) hine foran unhappy men cannot wait till he [death] comes
to them, but anticipate him beforehand, Bt. 39, 1 ; Fox 212, 3. Forscyt
daet hwllendllce wlte da ecan geniderunge the transient punishment will
prevent eternal damnation, Homl. Th. i. 576, 2. Min God forscyt [MS.
forscytte] odde forestep]) me Deus meus praeveniet me, Ps. Lamb. 58, II.
[Ger. vor-schiessen,]
for-sceppan, -scedppan ; p. -sceop, pi. -sceopon ; pp. -scepen To trans-
form ; transformare : — Heo alle forsceop Drihten to deoflum the Lord
transformed them all to devils, Cd. 16; Th. 20, 14; Gen. 308. Scinnan
forscepene [their] beauty transformed, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 12; Sat. 72.
for-scip, es; n. The forepart of a ship, the prow; prora: — Ancersetl
[MS. anfer-] vel forscip prora, JEdc. Gl. 83; Som. 73, 73; Wrt. Voc.
48, 12.
for-scranc shrank up, dried up, withered, Gen. 32, 25 : Mt. Bos. 21,
19: Mk. Bos. 4, 6; p. of for-scrincan.
for-scrang shrank up, dried up, Ps. Spl. 128, 5, = for-scranc ; p. of for-
scrincan.
for-screncan, -scrancan ; p. -screncte, -scrancte ; pp. -scranct, -screnct
[screncan to trip up] To supplant, overcome, oppress, cast down ; sup-
plantare, opprlmere, elldere : — Da de leahtras forscrenca]) belimpa]) to
Godes rice those who overcome sins belong to God’s kingdom, Homl. Th.
i. 198, 23. Forscranc hine supplanta eum, Ps. Lamb. 16, 13. Du for-
scranctest onarlsende on me supplantasti insurgenles in me, 17, 40. For-
screnct elisa vel dejecta, TElfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72, 36; Wrt. Voc. 45, 68.
Crist arar}> da forscrenctan Christ raises the oppressed, Homl. Th. ii.
414. 23.
for-screncend, es; m. [part, of forscrencan] A supplanter ; sup-
plantator : — Iacob is geeweden, forscrencend Jacob is interpreted, a sup-
planter, Homl. Th. i. 198, 21.
for-scrifan ; p. -scraf, pi. -scrifon ; pp. -scrifen [scrlfan to judge], I.
to condemn, proscribe ; condemnare, proscribere : — He daet scyldige werud
forscrifen hefde he had proscribed the guilty host, Cd. 213 ; Th. 267, 5 ;
Sat. 33. Grendel flfelcynnes eard weardode hwlle, siddan him Scyppend
forscrifen haefde Grendel inhabited a while the monster-race’ s abode, after
the Creator had proscribed him, Beo. Th. 213 ; B. 106. II. to
write or cut into, cut down; incidere, succldere: — AwrlteJ) he on his
waepne wrellnota heap, bealwe bocstafas bill forscrlfej) he writes upon his
weapon a heap of fatal marks, baleful letters he cuts into the bill, Salm.
Kmbl. 323-326, note; Sal. 161, 162. Forscrlf hine succide illam, Lk.
Skt. Hat. 13, 7, 9. [Ger. ver-schreiben to prescribe.]
for- ser than ; p. -scrah, pi. -scrigon ; pp. -scrigen [scrlhan die are] To
abdicate, resign, give up ; abdicare : — Forscrah abdlcdvit, Cot. 205.
for-scrincan, he -serine]); p. -scranc, pi. -scruncon ; pp. -scruncen
[for-, scrincan to shrink] To shrink up, dry up, dwindle away, wither ;
emarcescere, exarescere, arefieri, arescere : — He forscrinc]) arescit, Mk.
Bos. 9, 18. iEt-hran he his sine on his j)eo and heo dserrihte forscranc
titlgit nervum femdris ejus, et stdtim emarcuit, Gen. 32, 2;. Said for-
scranc semen exdruit, Mk. Bos. 4, 6 ; Lk. Bos. 8, 6. Sona forscranc da;t
fictreow arefacta est contmuo ficulnea, Mt. Bos. 21, 19. Hig forscruncon
aruerunt, Mt. Bos. 13, 6. Min hyd is forscruncen my skin is shrunk up.
Job Thw. 167, 37. HI gesawon daet flctre6w forscruncen of dam
wyrtruman viderunt ficum aridamfactam a radicibus, Mk. Bos. II, 20.
On dam porticon laeg mycel menigeo forscruncenra in his porticibus
jacebat multitudo magna aridorum, Jn. Bos. 5, 3.
for-scrufon ate off Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 105, 1 7, = for-scurfon ; p. pi. of
for-sceorfan.
for-scruncen shrank up, dried up, withered, Job Thw. 167, 37 : Mk.
Bos. 11, 20; pp. 0/ for-scrincan.
for-scruncon dried up, Mt. Bos. 13, 6; p. pi. 0/ for-scrincan.
for-scufan ; p. -sceaf, pi. -scufon ; pp. -scofen To cast down ; amovere,
dispellere ; — Wlance forsceuf mihtig engel a mighty angel cast down their
pride, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 25 ; Exod. 204. v. scufan.
317
FOR-SCUNIAN— FOR-SLEAN.
for-scunian, -scunigean ; p. ode ; pp. od [scunian to shun] To blush,
feel shame ; erubescere, Scint. 4.
for-scurfon gnawed or ate off, Ors. 5, 4 ; Bos. 105, 17, notes, p. 24,
7, MS. L : p. pi. of for-sceorfan.
for-scyldigian, -scyldegian, -scyldgian ; p. ode ; pp. od [scyldigian
accusdre] To make guilty, to criminate, condemn ; reum facere, dam-
nare : — Hredwllce geferp se de hine sylfne forp forscyldigap he fares
roughly who constantly criminates himself, L. Pen. 12 ; Th. ii. 280, 28.
Forscyldegod sceleratus vel facinorosus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 65. Wurdon hi
deadllce and forscyldegode purh agenne eyre they became mortal and
guilty through their own choice, Homl. Th. i. 112, 16. He waes for-
scyldgod he was guilty, i. 12, 21. Ne slihp se dema done forscyldgodan
sceadan, ac he haet his underpedddari hine belifian the judge slays not the
condemned robber, but he commands his subordinates to deprive him of
life, ii. 36, 9. [Cf. Ger. ver-schulden to be guilty.]
for-scyppan to transform, v. for-sce6ppan.
for-scyt shoots before, prevents or will prevent, Homl. Th. i. 576, 2;
pres, o/for-sceotan.
for-scyttan; p. -scytte, pi. -scytton; pp. -scytted To shoot before,
prevent ; praevenire : — HI hedfodon folces synna, and heora wrace on him
sylfum forscytton they bewailed the people's sins, and prevented their
punishment on themselves, Homl. Th. i. 540, 31. Daet da sceortan wltu
dises geswincfullan ltfes forscytten [MS. forscyttan] da toweardan, de
nSfre ateoriap that the short punishments of this painful life may prevent
those to come, which will never fail, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 34. der. scyttan.
for-seah, du -seage despised, thou despisedst, Exon. 40 b; Th. 134,
23; Gu. 512: Ps. Spl. 88, 37; p. of for-sedn.
for-searian ; p. ode; pp. od [searian to sear] To dry up, wither;
are re, arescere : — Ic forsearige areo, /Elfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 44. Se
llchama gewyrpep to duste and forsearap the body turns to dust and
withers, Basil admn. 8; Norm. 50, 17: Homl. Th. ii. 92, 3. Adruwode
odde forsearode swa swa blywnys odde crocsceard maegen min druit
tamquam testa virtus mea, Ps. Lamb. 21, 16. Min hyd forsearode my
skin withered. Job Thw. 167, 37. Donne hit forealdod bip and forsearod
when it is grown old and withered, Bt. 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 11.
for-secan, -saican ; p. -sohte, pi. -sohton ; pp. -soht To afflict, punish ;
poena afflcere : — Deah de ge hine sarum forsaicen though ye sorely afflict
it, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 2; Gu. 348. Sarum forsoht afflicted with
sorrows, Elen. Kmbl. 1862 ; El. 933. der. secan.
for-seegan ; p. -saegde, -sfide ; pp. -saegd, -said To for-say, mis-say,
pretend, deny, say against, accuse; praedlcere, diffamare, negare, accu-
sare : — Se de oderne mid wo forseegan wille he who shall accuse another
wrongfully, L. C. S. 16; Th. i. 3S4, 20: L. Edg. ii. 4; Th. i. 266, 22.
Se 6derne to deape forsegp he traduces another to death, Homl. Th. ii.
208, 19. Be don de mon oderne forseegaj) in case any one accuse another,
L. Edg. ii. 4, till ; Th. i. 266, 2 1 . Swa hwa swa dderne forsSde whoso-
ever accused another, Homl. Th. i. 50, 16. Da leasan gewitan hine
forsaedon the false witnesses accused him, i. 50, 14.
for-segon despised, rejected, renounced, Elen. Kmbl. 778 ; El. 389 ;
p. pi. 0/ for-sedn.
for-sendan ; p. -sende ; pp. -sended To send away, send into banish-
ment, banish ; dimittere, relegare, deportare : — Sume on wraecslp forsende
some he sent away into banishment, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 39. He hine
siddan forsende he afterwards banished him, 3, 7 ; Bos. 59, 26. He
wear}) snude forsended he was quickly batiished, Beo. Th. 1812 ; B. 904.
[Ger. ver-senden to send away.]
for-sendan to send before, v. fore-sendan.
for-seon, -sidn ; ic -sed, du -sihst, -sixst, he -sih}>, -syhj>, pi. -sedp ; p. -ic,
he -seah, du -sawe, -seage, pi. -sawon, -segon ; impert. -seoh ; subj. he -sed ;
pp. -sewen To overlook, despise, contemn, scorn, be ashamed of, neglect,
reject, renounce; despicere, temnere, contemnere, spernere, erubescere,
negligere, posthabere, rejicere : — We a sculon Idle lustas forsedn we should
ever despise idle lusts. Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 18; Cri. 757: Boutr. Scrd.
21, 43. Op-daet du meahte selc eor}>Hc J>ing forsion until thou mayest
look down upon every earthly thing, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 14; Met. 24, 7.
Ic forseo lemno, TElfc. Gr. 28, 4 ; Som. 31, 17. Ic fracu)>e forseo fedndas
mine ego videbo inimicos meos, Ps. Th. 117, 7- 1° forseo posthabeo,
■ffilfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 31. Du forsihst [-sixst, Lamb.] on gerecum on
gedrefednysse despicis in opportunitdtibus in tribulalione, Ps. Spl. second
9, I. He forsihj) das eorpllcan god he despises these earthly goods, Bt.
12 ; Fox 36, 25 : Gen. 16, 5. Se de me and mine spaeca forsyhp, done
mannes Sunu forsyhp qui me erubuerit el meos sernwnes, hunc Filius
hominis erubescet, Lk. Bos. 9, 26 : Mk. Bos. 8, 38. Gif ge mine re and
mine domas forseo}) si spreveritis leges meas et judicia mea, Lev. 26, 15.
Guplac man eall forseah Gulhlac despised all sin, Exon. 34 a; Th. 108,
4; Gu. 67: 40b; Th. 134, 23; Gu. 512. Du forseage Cristum dlnne
despexisti Christum luum, Ps. Spl. 88, 37. Hie mana gehwylc forsawon
they rejected every sin, Elen. Kmbl. 2633; El. 1318. Forsawon hyra
sellan they despised their superior, Exon. 84 a; Th. 317, 5; Mod. 61.
Ge blindnesse bote forsegon ye renounced the remedy of blindness, Elen.
Kmbl. 778; El. 389. Ne forseoh aefre, daet du sylfa air, mid dlnum
nandum her geworhtest opera manuum tudrum ne despicias, Ps. Th.
137, 8; 54, 1 ; Ps. Lamb. 26, 9. Gif predst oderne forseo odde gebis-
mirige if a priest despise or insult another, L. N. P. L. 29 ; Th. ii. 294,
17. Waes maerpa fruma to swlde forsewen the source of marvels was too
greatly despised, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 16; Edg. 42. Bio}) forsewene
heora lareowas their teachers are despised, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 74 ; Met. 13,
37. Forhygdellc odde forsewen contemptus, Ps. Lamb. 118, 141. [Orm.
forrseon to despise: Ger. ver-sehen to see wrong.]
for-seonnes, -ness, e; /. A looking down upon, contempt; despectio,
contemptus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-sewennes.
for-seten obstructed, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 13; pp. of for-sittan.
for-settan ; p. -sette, pi. -setton ; pp. -seted, -sett To obstruct; ob-
struere : — HI done heofonlican weg forsetton they obstructed the heavenly
way, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 4. [Ger. versetzen to misplace, obstruct.]
for-settan; p. -sett e, pi. -setton; pp. -seted, -sett To set before; pro-
ponere : — Gif ic ne forsette de Hierusalem si non proposuero Hierusdlem,
Ps. Th. 136, 6. Hig ne forsetton God toforan ansyne heora non pro-
posuerunt Deum ante conspectum suum, Ps. Lamb. 53,5. [Ger. vor-setzen
to set before.]
for-settednys, -nyss, e ; /. [forseted, pp. of forsettan ; -nyss] A propo-
sition; propdsltio : — Ic sprece forsettednyssa of frym])e lijquar propo-
sitions ab initio, Ps. Spl. 77> 2- v- fore-setnes.
for-sewen despised, Ps. Lamb. 118, 141; pp. of for-seon.
for-sewenlice ; comp. -Ilcor ; adv. Contemptibly, ignominiously ; con-
temptibiliter, turpiter : — -Swa he forsewenllcor bij> gewltnod for Godes
naman, swa his wuldor bi}) mare for Gode the more ignominiously he is
tortured for the name of God, the greater shall his glory be before God,
Homl. Th. i< 486, 23.
for-sewennes, fore-seuwenes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. A looking down upon,
contempt; contemptus, despectio: — Gefylled we synd forsewennysse
repleli stimus despectione, Ps. Spl. 122, 4, 5. For his forsewennesse out of
contempt for him, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 13. Forsewennyss contemptus,
iEJfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 17.
for-sewestre, an ; f. She who despises ; contemptrix, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-sihst, -sihj> despisest, despiseth, Ps. Spl. second 9, I; Gen. 16, 5 ;
2nd and 3 rd sing. pres, of for-sedn.
for-singian to sin greatly, L. Pen. 12 ; Wilk. 95, 9. v. for-syngian.
for-sion to despise, Past. 32, 1; Hat. MS. 39 b, 27. v. forsedn.
for-slp, es ; m. A going away, departure, death ; exitium, obitus,
mors ; — Sona aefter his forsl})e waes ealra witena gemot on Oxna forda
soon after his death there was a meeting of all the counsellors at Oxford,
Chr. 1036; Erl. 164, 12. v. forfi-slp.
for-sidian ; p. ode ; pp. od [sldian to journey] To perish ; Iter fatale
intre : — Haefde da forsldod sunu Ecg}edwes Ecgtheow' s son had then
perished, Beo. Th. 31 04, note; B. 1550.
for-sittan ; he -site}) ; p. -saet, pi. -saiton ; pp. -seten To mis-sit, to be
absent from, neglect, delay, defer, diminish, obstruct, besiege ; abesse a,
negligere, supersedere, deserere, praestruere, obsidere : — Be don de gemot
forsitte of him who is absent from the council, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208,
25, 26. Be don de man fyrde forsitte in case a man neglect the army,
L. In. 51 ; Th. i. 134, 7, 8. Ne forsaet he dy side he delayed not the
journey, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 10; Gen. 2859. Ne he txd forsaet he
deferred not the time, Exon. 37b; Th. 122, 26; Gu. 311. Daet eagena
bearhtm forsitep and forsworcep the twinkling of the eyes diminishes and
darkens, Beo. Th. 3538; B. 1767. HI haefdon done weg forseten they
had blockaded the way, Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 84, 13. Fearras forsaeton me
tauri obsederunt me, Ps. Spl. 21, 11 : Cd. 114; Th. 150, 10; Gen. 2489.
for-sixst despisest, Ps.,Lamb. second 9, 1, = for-sihst ; 2nd sing. pres,
of for-sedn.
for-sleegen slain, Chr. 882 ; Erl. 82, 13; pp. o/for-slean.
for-slsehp breaks, L. Ethb. 50 ; Th. i. 1 6, 1 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of for-slean.
for-slagen slain, Ors. 3, 7 5 Bos. 62, 10 ; pp. of for-slean.
for-slawian ; p. ode ; pp. od [slawian to be slow] To be slow, unwilling;
pigere : — Ic wat, daet du naht ne forslawodest I know that thou woiddest
not be unwilling, Bt. 10; Fox 28, 15.
for-slean, he -slsehp, -slyhp, -slihp ; p. -sldh, pi. -slogon ; pp. -slegen,
-slaegen, -slagen [slean to strike] To strike with violence, smite, break, slay,
kill, destroy ; vehementer ferlre, percutere, frangere, occldere, inter-
ficere : — Se de cinban forslaehp ntid xx scillingum forgelde let him who
breaks the chin-bone pay for it with twenty shillings, L. Ethb. 50 ; Th. i.
16, 1. Gif monnes ceacan mon forslihp [forslyhp, H] daet hie bedp
forode, gebete mid xv scillinga if one smite a man’s cheeks, that they be
broken, let him make amends with fifteen shillings, L. Alf. pol. 50 ; Th. i.
94, 14. He ealle da rlcostan forslean het he commanded [them] to slay
all the most powerful, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 38. Ercol hi swlde forsldh
and fordyde Hercules grievously slew and destroyed them, Ors. 1, 10;
Bos. 33, 34. Forslegen Sodoma folc the slaughtered people of Sodom ,
Cd. 94 ; Th. 1 22, 5 ; Gen. 2022. Hi forslegene wurdon they were slain,
Ors. 1,13; Bos. 37, 5. Da men waeron forslaegene the men were slain,
Chr. 882; Erl. 82, 13. He hi forslagen haefde he had slain them, Bt.
16, 2; Fox 54, 2; Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 62, 10. [Ger, verschlagen.]
318
FOR-SLEGEN— FOR-STAPAN.
for-slegen slain, slaughtered, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 5 ; Gen. 2022 ; pp. off
for-slean.
for-sliet, es ; m. [sliet = slite a slit ] Slaughter, massacre ; internecio,
Cot. 108.
for-slihj) smiles, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 14; 3 rd sing. pres, of
for-slean.
for-slitan ; p. -slat, pi. -sliton ; pp. -sliten [slltan to tear ] To tear with
the teeth, to devour ; mordlcus lacerare, comedere : — Let [wyrm] hiora
wyrta waestme forslltan he let [ the worm ] devour the fruit of their plants,
Ps. Th. 77, 46. [O. Sax. farslltan to tear up, consume .]
for-sloh slew, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 33, 34; p. 0/ for-slean.
for-slyh.J> smites, L. Alf. pol. 50; Th. i. 94, 14, MS. H; 3 rd sing,
pres, of for-slean.
for-smorian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. To smother, choke, suffocate,
stifle; suffocare : — Hi synd mid heora llfes lustum forsmorode . . . woruld-
cara and welan forsmoriaj) daes modes J)rotan they are choked with the
pleasures of their life . . .worldly cares and riches choke the throat of the
mind, Homl. Th. ii. 92, 8-1 1. On urum gastllcum fulluhte bij) se deofol
forsmorod fram us in our spiritual baptism the devil is stifled by us, ii.
200, 19.
for-soc, pi. -sdcon refused, Chr. 1070; Erl. 208, 4; p. o/for-sacan.
for-sogen sucked or drawn out, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 17;
pp. of for-sugan.
for-sorged ; part, [for, sorgian to sorrow ] Made very sad, grieved,
sorrouful; tristatus, triste factus, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-soj) ; adv. forsooth, truly, certainly ; certe : — -Wite du forsoj) know
thou assuredly, Bt. 14, 3 ; Fox 46, 16. Ic forsoj) wat verum novi, Bd. 3,
13 ; S. 538, 33. Saga him forsoj) die ergo illi, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 622, 37.
for-spanan, he -spanej), -spenj) ; p. -spon, -spedn, pi. -sponon, -spednon ;
pp. -spanen, -sponen ; v. trans. [spanan to allure ] To entice, seduce ;
illicere, seducere : — Gehwa se de oderne to leahtrum forspenj) is manslaga
every one who entices another to sins is a manslayer, Homl. Th. ii. 226,
30. Hine his hyge forspeon, daet he ne wolde Drihtnes word wurj>ian
his mind seduced him, that he would not revere the Lord’s word, Cd. 18 ;
Th. 22, 34; Gen. 350. Forspanen beon seductum esse, seduci, Prov. 30,
Lye. [O. Sax. for-far-spanan to entice. ]
for-spaneg, -spanc an enticement, allurement, v. for-spanineg.
for-spanend, es ; m. A seducer ; seductor, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-spanineg, -spannineg, e; f. An enticement, allurement; illecebra,
Scint. 21, Lye.
for-speca, fore-speca, -spreca, -spraeca, an; m. One who speaks for
another, a defender, advocate; advocatus, patronus : — Forspeca vel mund-
bora advocatus, patronus, vel interpelldtor, TElfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 62 ;
Wrt. Voc. 57, 42. Slaga sceal his forspecan on hand syllan, and se for-
speca magum the slayer shall give pledge to his advocate, and the advocate
to the kinsmen, L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 14, 15, 16. De hire for-
sprecan [-specan MS. B.] synd who are her advocates, L. Edm. B. 1 ;
Th. i. 254, 5.
for-specan ; p. -spaec, pi. -spficon ; pp. -specen [for-, specan, sprecan to
speak ] To speak in vain, speak negatively, deny ; frustra dicere, negare: —
Haebbe he daet eall forspecen let him have spoken that all in vain, L. C. S.
27; Th. i. 392, 6. Ne sy forspecen ne forswlgod let it not be denied
nor concealed, L. Ath. v. § 8, 9 ; Th. i. 238, 15.
for-spedian; p. ode; pp. od To speed forward, to prosper; pros-
perare : — Eala du Driht gehfil me, eala du Driht wel to forspedienne
O Domlne salvum me fac, O Domine bene prosperdre, Ps. Spl. T. 117,
24. v. spedan.
for-spendan ; p. de ; pp. ed [for-, spendan to spend] To spend utterly,
to consume; consumere: — Swldost ealle hys speda hy forspendaj) they
squander almost all his property, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 2?., 45.
for-spennen, e; /. An enticement; lenoclnium : — Forspennene leno-
cinia, Mone B. 671. v. for-spenning.
for-spennend, es; m. A whoremonger ; leno, TElfc. Gr. 9, 3; Som.
8, 49 : Mone B. 3130. v. for-spanend.
for-spennestre, -spennystre, an ; /. A bawd; lena, TElfc. Gr. 9, 3;
Som. 8, 49.
for-spenning, o;f.An enticement, allurement ; illecebra, lenocinium
Forspenningce illecebras, Mone B. 4614. Mid forspenninege lenoclnio,
3098. Forspenningce lenocmia, 6013 : 6274.
for-spenjj entices, Homl. Th.ii. 226,30; yd sing. pres, o/for-spanan.
for-speon seduced, Cd. 18 ; Th. 22, 34; Gen. 350; p. o/for-spanan.
for-spild, es ; m. Destruction ; perdltio : — On forspiid into destruction.
Past. 40, 5 ; Cott. MS.
for-spildan ; p. de ; pp. ed [spild destruction ] To bring to naught,
destroy; perdere:— Sum sceal on ge6gu])e, mid Godes meahtum, his
earfojistj) forspildan one shall in youth, with God’s power, bring to naught
his hard lot, Exon. 88 a ; Th. 330, 31 ; Vy. 59.
for-spillan, -spyllan; p. de ; pp. ed [spillan to spill, spoil, destroy]
To spill, lose, waste, destroy, disperse; perdere, disperdere, dissipare ; —
Darfus wolde hine sylfne forspillan Darius would destroy himself, Ors. 3,
9; Bos.' 65, 40. AlyfJ) reste-dagum wel to donne, hwaeder de yfele?
•’sawla gehSlan, hwaeder de forspillan licet sabbatis benefacere, an male ?
animam salvam facere, an perdere ? Mk. Bos. 3,4. Se de wyle hys
sawle hale gedon, he hig forspilj) ; and se de wyle hig for me forspyllan,
se hig fint qui voluerit animam suam salvam facere, perdet earn ; qui
autem perdiderit animam suam propter me, inveniet earn, Mt. Bos. 16,
25. Du forspildest ealle da de forligriaj) fram de perdidisti omnes qui
fornicantur abs te, Ps. Spl. 72, 26. He his god forspilde dissipasset bona
ipsius, Lk. Bos. 16, 1: 15, 13. Ne forspil du sawle mine ne perdas
animam meam, Ps. Spl. 26, 9. Daet he fordo odde forspille of lande
gemynd heora ut perdat de terra memoriam eorum, Ps. Lamb. 33, 17,
[Dut. ver-spillen to spend, waste.]
for-spillednes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. [forspilled, pp. of forspillan to
spill ; -nes, -ness] A spilling, waste, perdition, destruction ; perdltio : —
Forhwl wses disse sealfe forspillednes geworden ut quid perdltio isla
uhguenti facta est f Mk. Bos. 14, 4. Ne forwearj) hyra nan, buton for-
spillednysse beam nemo ex eis periit, nisi filius perditionis, Jn. Bos. 17,
12. Se weg is swlde rum de to forspillednesse gelaet spatiosa via est,
quee due it ad perditionem, Mt. Bos. 7, 13.
for-spreca one who speaks for another, an advocate, L. Edm. B. 1 ;
Th. i. 254, 5. v. for-speca.
for-sprecen; part. Fore-spoken, fore-mentioned ; praefatus: — Todaelde
se forsprecena here on twa the fore-mentioned army divided into two, Chr.
885 ; Erl. 83, 22. v. fore-sprecen.
for-spyllan to lose: — Wyle forspyllan will lose , Mt. Bos. 16, 25.
v. for-spillan.
for-spyrean; p. te; pp. ed [spearca a spark] To dry out, empty;
exarescere, arere : — Forspyrcende synd mine mearheofan ossa mea aru-
erunt, Ps. Th. 10 1, 3.
FORST, es; m. frost; gelu: — Se hearda forst the hard frost. Exon.
56b; Th. 201, 19; Ph. 58 : ma; Th. 425, 11; Ra. 41, 54. Forst
gelu, TElfc. Gl. 94; Som. 75, 101; Wrt. Voc. 52, 51: 76, 39: Ps. Th.
148, 8. Hwllum hara sc&c forst of feaxe sometimes the hoar frost shook
from my hair, Exon. 130 a ; Th. 498, 27 ; Ra. 88, 8. An sceal inbindan
forstes fetre one shall unbind frost’s fetters, 90 a ; Th. 338, 9 ; Gn. Ex.
76: Beo. Th. 3222; B. 1609: Salm. Kmbl. 708; Sal. 353. Forste
gefeterad fettered with frost, Menol. Fox 407; Men. 205 : Homl. Th. i.
84, 15. Forstas and snawas frosts and snows, Cd. 192 ; Th. 239, 31;
Dan. 378. [ Chauc . froste; Orm. frosst: O.Sax. frost, m: Frs. froast:
O. Frs. frost, forst : Dut. vorst, f: Ger. frost, m : M. H. Ger. vrost, m :
O.H.Ger. frost, m : Goth, frius, n : Dan. frost, m.f: Swed. frost ,m:
Icel. frost, n.] der. rlm-forst.
for-stael, pZ. -staelon stole, Gen. 27, 36: Mt. Bos. 28, 13; p. o/for-stelan.
for-staepj) steps before, goes before, Ps. Spl. 96, 3 ; pres, of for-stapan.
for-stal an assault, fine for an assault, L. C. S. 12 ; Th. i. 382, 14.
v. for-steal.
for-stalian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [stalian to steal] To steal away ; aufugere : —
Gif wltejreow hine forstalie if a penal slave steal himself away, L. In. 24;
Th. i. 1 1 8, 6. Gif he hine forstalede if he should have stolen himself
away, L. Ath. v. § 6, 3 ; Th. i. 234, 7.
for-standan, -stondan ; he -stent ; p. -stod, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen ;
v. trans. I. to stand up for, to defend, aid, help, benefit, avail;
defendere, prodesse : — Gif hine nelle forstandan if he will not stand up
for him, L. In. 62 ; Th. i. 142, 6. Twelfhyndes mannes aj) forstent vi
ceorla aj> a twelve hundred man's oath stands for the oath of six churls,
L. O. 13 ; Th. i. 182, 19. Dx t his gewitnes eft naht ne forstande that
his witness avail again nothing, L. Ath. i. 10 ; Th. i. 204, 24. Gif hine
hwa forstande if any one stand up for him, L. Ath. i. 1 ; Th. i. 198, 25.
Gif hine hwa forene forstande if any one defend him, v. § 1,4; Th. i.
230, 4 : v. § 8, 2 ; Th. i. 236, 1 2 : L. Eth. i. 4 ; Th. i. 284, 3 : L. C. S.
33; Th. i. 396, 17. He mihte hord forstandan he might defend the
treasure, Beo. Th. 5903; B. 2955. Forstond du mec protect thou me.
Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 31; Hy. 4, 58. Hwa forstandej) hie, gif du
hie ne scyldest who shall defend it, if thou dost not shield it, Blickl.
Homl. 225, 18. Hwaet forstod dam betestum mannum — odde hwaet
forstent hit what did it help the best men-^or what does it profit f Bt. 18,
4 ; Fox 68, 7, 9. Ne forstent daet J)weal nauht the washing profits
nothing, Past. 54; Hat. MS. II. to understand; intelligere : —
Uneade ic mseg forstandan dine aesunga I can scarcely understand thy
questions, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 12, 15. Selfe forstodon his word onwended they
themselves understood his words [to be] perverted, Cd. 37; Th. 48, 2 ;
Gen. 769. v. under-standan. [Like Dut. ver-staan : Ger. ver-stehen to
understand.]
for-standan, -stondan ; p. -st6d, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen To stand
before or against, withstand, oppose, hinder; resistere, impedire : — Ne
meahte se6 wealaf wlge forstandan the miserable remnant could not
withstand in battle, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 44; Met. 1, 22. Ne magon ge him
da wic forstondan to him ye may not hinder the dwellings, Exon. 42 b; Th.
144, 7 ; Gu. 674. Ic him daet forstonde 7 hinder them from that, Exon.
105 a; Th. 398, 15 ; Ra. 17, 8. Godes engel forstod done weg stetit
angelus Domini in via, Num. 22, 22. v. widstandan to withstand.
for-stapan ; he -stsepj) ; p. -stop, pi. -stopon ; pp, -stapen To step or
319
FOR-STEAL— FOR-SWERIAN.
go before, precede ; praecedere : — Fyr aetforan him forstaepj) [Lamb, fore-
staepj)] ignis ante ipsum prcecedet, Ps. Spl. 96, 3. v. fore-stapan.
for-steal, -steall, -stal, fore-steall, es ; m. [for, fore before ; steal from
stellan to leap, spring ; therefore, at least originally, an assault, consisting
in one man springing or placing himself before another, so as to obstruct
his progress, Thorpe’s Glos. to A. Sax. Laws]. I. an assault;
assultus super aliquem in via regia factus, vise obstructio; — Gif hwa for-
steal oddon openne widercwyde ongean lahriht Cristes odde cyninges
gewyrce if any one commit an assault or open opposition against the laut
of Christ or of the king, L. Eth. v. 31 ; Th. i. 312, 8 : vi. 38 ; Th. i.
324, 21. In L. H. 80, § 2 ; Th. i. 586, 2, it is said, — ‘Si in via regia
fiat assultus super aliquem, forestel est.’ II. the fine for an
assault ; mulcta pro assultu ; — Dis syndon da gerihta de se cyning ah ofer
ealle men on West-Sexan [MS. Wes-Sexan], daet is . . . forsteal these are
the rights which the king enjoys over all men in Wessex, that is .. . the
fine for assault, L. C. S. 12 ; Th. i. 382, 14, note 27, MS. G. Switelige
ic her hwaet se eaca is de ic dfirto ge-unnen haebbe . . . daet syndan for-
steallas I here declare what the augmentation is which I have thereto
granted . . . that is the fines for assaults, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1035 ; 333,
32: A. D. 1066; 411, 32. See also Schmid Glos. forsteal.
for-stelan, he -stele]), -stelj), -styljj, pi. -stelaf> ; p. -stael, pi. -staelon ;
pp. -stolen To steal with violence, rob, deprive ; furari, surripere, privare : —
Secende forstelan sawla qucerens furari animas, Ps. Lamb. fol. 142, 8.
Gif ceorl ceap forstelj) [-styljj MS. B; -stele]) MS. H.] if a churl steal
property, L. In. 57; Th. i. 138, 15 : L. Alf. 15 ; Th. i. 48, 5, MS. H.
Gif hwa befaest his feoh to hyrdnysse and hit man forstyl]) dam, de hit
underfeh]), gif man done peoi finde, gilde be twifealdon si quis com-
mendaverit amico peciiniam in custodiam et ab eo, qui susceperat,furto
abldta fuerit, si invenitur fur, duplum reddet, Ex. 22, 7. Daer fedfas
hit delfa]) and forstela]) ubi fures effodiunt et fur antur, Mt. Bos. 6, 19,
20. &x he aetbraed me mine frumcennedan and nu odre slj>e forstael
mine bletsunga primogenita mea ante tulit et nunc secundo surripuit
benedictidnem meam, Gen. 27, 36. Secgea)?, daet hys leorningcnihtas
forstselon hyne dicite, quia discipuli furati sunt eum, Mt. Bos. 28, 13.
Gif frigmau mannan forstele if a freeman steal a man, L. H.E. 5 ; Th. i.
28,10: 7; Th. i. 30, 7: L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 12. Gif hine man
forstaele if any one should steal him, L. Ath. v. § 6, § 3 ; Th. i. 234, 4 :
L. Alf. 15 ; Th. i. 48, 5. Iacob niste, daet Rachel haefde da andlicnyssa
forstolen Iacob igndrdbat, quod Rachel fhrata esset idola, Gen. 31, 32 :
Exon. 92 a; Th. 345, 18; Gn. Ex. 190. Fertile forstolen deprived of
life, Cd. 76 ; Th. 95, 15 ; Gen. 1579. Gif mon forstolenne ceap befehj)
if a man attach stolen cattle, L. In. 47 ; Th. i. 132, 4 : 75 ; Th. i. 150,
5. Be forstolenes ceapes forefonge of the rescuing of stolen property, 75 ;
Th. i. 150, 4. Be forstolenum flaesce of stolen flesh, 17; Th. i. 114, 1.
for-stent stands for, avails, profits, L. O. 13 ; Th. i. 182, 19 : Bt. 18,
4; Fox 68, 9; 3 rd sing. pres, of for-standa-n. v. standan.
forst-lic; adj. Frost-like, frozen ; glacialis: — Forstlic glacialis, IE lfc.
Gl. 94; Som. 75, 104; Wrt. Voc. 52, 54.
for-stod, pi. -stodon stood for, availed , profited, understood, Bt. 18, 4 ;
Fox 68, 7: Cd. 37; Th. 48, 2; Gen. 7C9 ; p. of for-standan.
for-stod, pi. -stodon stood before or against, withstood, Num. 22, 22 ;
p. of for-standan.
for-stolen stolen, Gen. 31, 32 ; pp. of for-stelan.
for-stondan to stand up for, defend, protect, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455,
31 ; Hy. 4, 58. v. for-standan.
for-stondan to stand before or against, oppose, hinder. Exon. 42 b ;
Th. 144, 7; Gu. 674: 105 a; Th. 398, 15 ; Ra. 17, 8. v. for-standan.
for-strang; adj. Very strong; pnevalidus: — Forstrangne oft wlf hine
wrij) [though] very strong, a woman often binds him, Exon. 113 a ; Th.
434, 2; Ra. 51,4.
for-stylp steals. Ex. 22, 7; 3 rd sing. pres, of for-stelan.
for-styntan to break, knock, blunt ; contundere, Cot. 48 : 177. der.
stintan.
for-sugan ; p. -seag, pi. -sugon ; pp. -sogen [sugan to suck] To suck or
draw out ; exsugere : — Wid forsogenum magan odde a)>undenuin for
a drawn out or puffed up stomach, L. M. 2, 7; Lchdm. ii. 186, 17.
for-suwian, -sugian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad ; v. trans. To pass over
in silence, keep silent; silentio praeterire, tacere, reticere: — We wyllaj)
sume forsuwian we will pass some in silence, Homl. Th. ii. 138, 26. We
woldon idwra Romana bismora bedn forsugiende we would pass in silence
over the shames of you Romans, Ors. 3, 8; Bos. 63, 23. Gif hi unriht
spraeca]), odde riht forsuwia}) if they speak the wrong, or keep silent the right,
Job Thw. 166, 14 : Homl. Th. i. 56, 18. Ic secge daet ic aer forsuwode
I say that which I before kept silent, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 27. lob Godes
herunge ne forsuwade Job kept not God's praise silent. Job Thw. 166,
16. Hwi waes daera engla syn forsugod on daere bee Genesis why was
the angels’ jin passed over in silence in the book of Genesis ? Boutr. Scrd.
17, 19. iElc craeft bij? forsugod, gif he bij> butan wisdome every craft
is passed over in silence, if it be without wisdom, Bt. 17; Fox 60, 10,
MS. Cot. v. for-swigian.
for-swselan ; p. de ; pp. ed To burn, burn up, consume, scorch ; urere,
exurere, comburere, concremare, exaestuare : — Ic forswaele odde forbaerne
uro, TElfc. Gr. 28, 4; Som. 31, 11. Hi wendon to Wealinga forda, and
daet eall forswaeldon they turned to Wallingford and burnt it all, Chr.
1006; Th. 256, 26, col. 1. Fyr forswael]) wudu, swa swa liget for-
swaelende duna ignis comburit silvam, sicut flamma comburens monies,
Ps. Lamb. 82, 15. Da hit [said] upeode, seo sunne hit forswaelde when
it [ the seed] grew up, the sun scorched [ burnt up] it, Mk. Bos. 4, 6,
quando exortus est sol, exaestuavit [tKavpaTiodrj], Vulg. Onledht breost
and dinre lufe forswael illumina peetdra tuoque amore concrema, Hymn.
Surt. 36, 12. Hi wurdon mid swaeflenum fyre forswaelede they were
burnt up with sulphurous fire, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 32 : Homl. Th. ii. 496,
27. We sind mid ligum forswaelede we are scorched up with flames,
Homl. Th. ii. 494, 20. [ Laym . p. forswaelde, pp. forswaeled.]
for-swapan ; p. -sweop ; pp. -swapen To sweep away ; verrere, pro-
trudere : — Hie wyrd forsweop fate has swept them away, Beo. Th. 959 ;
B. 4.77. HafaJ) us God forswapen on das sweartan mistas God has swept
us into these dark mists, Cd. 21; Th. 25, 9; Gen. 391. Ealle wyrd
forsweop [MS. forsweof] mine magas fate has swept away all my kinsmen,
Beo. Th. 5621 ; B. 2814. [Cf. O. Sax. forswipan to sweep away.]
for-swealh, -swealg swallowed up, devoured. Ex. 7, 1 2 : Beo. Th. 2249;
B. 1122; p. o/for-swelgan.
for-swealt died away. Cot. 65 : 190 ; p. of for-sweltan.
for-swelan ; p. -swael, pi. -swaelon ; pp. -swolen [swelan to burn] To
burn up, kindle; comburi : — Hit fseringa fyre byrnej), forswelej) under
sunnan it suddenly burns with fire, kindles under the sun. Exon. 63 b ;
Th. 233, 29; Ph. 532.
for-swelgan, -sweolgan, he -swelgej), -swilgej), -swelh]>, pi. -swelga]) ;
p. ic, he -swealh, -swealg, du -swulge, pi. -swulgon ; subj. pres, -swelge,
pi. -swelgen ; p. -swulge, pi. -swulgen ; pp. -swolgen, -swelgen [swelgan
to swallow] To swallow up, devour, absorb; devorare, degluttire, ab-
sorbere : — Baru sond willaj) ren forswelgan the bare sand will swallow up
the rain, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 27; Met. 7, 14: Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 30;
Gu. 164. Wen is daet hi us wyllen forsweolgan forsitan deglutissent nos,
Ps. Th. 123, 2. Ic forswelge absorbeo, iElfc. Gr. 26, 2; Som. 28, 51.
Hit eor])e forswelge]) the earth swallows it up, Ps. Th. 57, 6. ForswilgeJ)
devours, Exon. 113a; Th. 433, 22; Ra. 50, 11. He forswelh]) hig
absorbet eos, Ps. Lamb. 57, 10. Da de wudewena hus forswelga]) qui
devorant domos vidudrum, Mk. Bos. 12, 40 : Ps. Spl. 13, 8 : Exon. 22 b ;
Th. 62, 4 ; Cri. 996. Aarones gird forswealh ealle heora girda devoravit
virga Aaron virgas eorum, Ex. 7, 12: Cd. 119; Th. 154, 17; Gen.
2557 : Ps. Th. 77> 50. Seo eorpe forswealh Dathan and Abiron Dathan
atque Abiron terra absorbuit, Deut. 11, 6: Ps. Spl. 105, 17. Grendel
leofes mannes lie forswealg Grendel devoured the beloved man’s body,
Beo. Th. 4167; B. 2080: Andr. Kmbl. 3179 ; An. 1592. De du for-
swulge which thou hast swallowed up, Cd. 43 ; Th. 57, 34; Gen. 938.
We forswulgon hine devoravimus eum, Ps. Spl. 34, 28 : Ps. Lamb. 1 23, 3.
Ne me forswelge deop lest the ■ deep swallow me up, Ps. Th. 68, 15.
Wainunga waeteru forswulgen us forsitan aqua absorbuisset nos, Ps. Lamb.
123, 4. Eall wisdom heora forswolgen is omnis sapientia eorum devorata
est, 106, 27. Syndon hi aet stane forswolgene absorpti sunt juxta petram,
Ps. Th. 140, 8. Hed bed]) forswelgene they shall be swallowed up, 57, 8.
[Ger. ver-schw eigen to waste in excess.]
for-swelh.]) swallows up, Ps. Lamb. 57, 10; 3 rd sing. pres, of for-
swelgan.
for-sweltan, he -swilt ; p. -swealt, pi. -swulton ; pp. -swolten To die
away, perish ; permori : — Manig wif forswilt for hire bearne many
a woman dies because of her child, Bt. 31, 1 ; Fox 112, 11, note 17.
Forswealt disparuit, Cot. 65 : 190.
for-sweof, Beo. Th. 5621, note, = for-swedp swept away; p. 0/ for-
swapan.
for-sweogian ; p. ode ; pp. od To pass over in silence, keep silent ;
silentio praetdrire : — We ne durron forsweogian . . . gif we hit forsweogiaf?
we dare not keep silent .. .if we keep it silent, L. TElf. P. I; Th. ii. 364,
II, 13. v. for-swigian.
for-sweolgan to swallow up, devour, Ps. Th. 123, 2. v. for-swelgan.
for-sweop swept away, Beo. Th. 959; B. 477; p. 0/ for-swapan.
for-sweorcan, he -sworce]) ; p. -swearc, pi. -swurcon ; pp. -sworcen
[sweorcan to dim] To be very dark, to darken, obscure ; caligare, obscu-
rare : — Eagena bearhtm forsitej) and forsworce}) the brightness of the eyes
diminishes and darkens, Beo. Th. 3538; B. 1767. Seo sunne bi]) for-
sworcen sol obsciirdbitur, Mt. Bos. 24, 29. On forsworcenan in obscuro,
Prov. 7.
for-swerian; p. -swor, pi. -sworon; pp. -sworen To forswear, to
swear falsely, perjure; ejurare, pejerare: — He sigewsepnum forsworen
haefde he had forsworn martial weapons, Beo. Th. 1613; B. 804. Ic
forswerige pejero, TElfc. Gl. 84 ; Som. 73, 98 ; Wrt. Voc. 49, 6. Ne
forswere du non perjiirabis, Mt. Bos. 5, 33. Gyf gehadod man forswerige
odde forliege, gebete daet be daem de sed died sy if a man in orders swear
falsely or fornicate, let him make amends for it according as the deed may
be, L. E. G. 3; Th. i. 168, 5. Gif hwylc Iaewede man hine forswerige,
faeste iv gear if any layman perjure himself, let him fast four years.
320
FOE-S WIGI AN — FOR-D AM.
L. Ecg. P. ii. 24; Th. ii. 192, 6, 14. Forsworen perjurus, Wrt. Voc. 86,
69 : Gen. 24, 8. We ne beop forsworene erimus mundi ab hoc jura-
mento, Jos. 2, 20. He hine forsworenne and trywleasne clypode he called
him forsworn and faithless, Chr. 1094; Erl. 229, 32. Da forsworenan
mid forsworenum forwurpap perjurers shall perish with perjurers, Homl.
Th. i. 132, 24. [ Ger . sich ver-schworen to conspire .]
for-swigian, -sweogian, -swugian, -suwian, -sugian, -sygian, to -swlgi-
anne, -swlgienne ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed. I. v. trans.
To pass over in silence, keep silent, conceal; silentio praeterire :■ — Betwih
das ping nis to forswlgianne, hwylc heofonltc wundor and maegen aetywed
waes, da his ban gefunden and gemeted waeron inter quce nequaquam
silentio prcetereundum reor, quid virtutis ac miraculi ccelestis fuerit
ostensum, cum ossa ejus inventa sunt, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 535, 9. Nis us donne
se hllsa to forswlgienne nec silentio prcetereunda opinio, 2, I ; S. 50 r, 1.
Forswiged yrfe-boc [MS. -bee] suppressum testamentum , TElfc: Gl. 13;
Som. 57, 104; Wrt. Voc. 20, 43. II. v. intrans. To be silent;
reticere : — He rfeum mannum no for Sre ne for ege naeffe forswlgian
wolde nunquam divitibus honoris sive timoris gratia reticebat, Bd. 3, 5 ;
S. 527, 10. [Ger. ver-schweigen to pass over in silence .]
for-swilgep swallows up, devours. Exon. 113a; Th. 433, 22 ; Ra. 50,
1 1 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of for-swelgan.
for-8wilt dies, Bt. 31, 1; Fox 112, 11, note 17; 3 rd sing. pres, of
for-sweltan.
for-swlp ; adj. Very strong, very great ; praevalldus : — Is dm meaht
fdrswlp is thy power very great ? Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 1 1 ; Sch. 26.
for-swlctan ; he -swlp ; p. ede ; pp. ed To overcome ; reprimere : — Se
das orsorgnesse de he her haefp ne forswlp mid daere gesceadwlsnesse his
ingeponces he does not overcome the prosperity he has here with prudence
of mind, Past. 50, 1 ; Hat. MS. See him sara gehwylc symle forswldede
which constantly overcame each of his pains, Exon. 46 b ; Th. 1 60, 5 ;
Gu. 939. Forsulda confundere, Rtl. 50, 13; prcecedere, 32, 21.
for-swlSe ; adv. Very strongly, very much, vehemently, utterly ; valde,
vehSmenter : — Hi wurdon gehergode and gehynde forswlde eahtatyne
gear ajflicti sunt el vehementer oppressi per annos decern et octo, Jud. 10,
8 : Ps. Th. 84, 8. Naefde se here Angelcyn ealles forswlde gebrocod the
army had not utterly broken up the English race, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 94, 29.
for-swolgen swallowed up, devoured, Ps. Lamb. 106, 27 ; pp. of for-
swelgan.
for-sworcen darkened, obscured, Mt. Bos. 24, 29 ; pp. o/for-sweorcan.
for-sworcep darkens, Beo. Th. 3538; B. 1767; 3 rd sing. pres, of
for-sweorcan.
for-sworen forsworn, perjured, Gen. 24, 8 ; pp. of for-swerian.
for-sworennys, -nyss, e ; f [forsworen, pp. of forswerian to forswear;
-nys, -nyss] False swearing, perjury ; pejeratio, perjurium : — Cypmannum
gedafena]) daet hi sSpfaestnysse healdon, and lofian heora ping buton la [ire
forsworennysse it is fitting to merchants that they hold truth, and praise
their things without hateful perjury, Homl. Th. ii. 328, 9.
for-swugian ; p. ode ; pp. od To pass over in silence ; silentio prae-
terlre : — JElc anweald bip forswugod, gif he bip butan wlsdome every
power is passed over in silence, if it be without wisdom, Bt. 17; Fox 60,
IO. v. for-swigian.
for-swulge hast swallowed up or devoured, Cd. 43; Th. 57, 34;
Gen. 938 ; 2nd sing. p. of for-swelgan.
for-swulgen would have swallowed up or devoured, Ps. Lamb. 123,4;
subj. p. pi. of for-swelgan.
for-swulgon swallowed up, devoured, Ps. Spl. 34, 28; p. pi. of for-
swelgan.
for-sygian ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To pass over in silence, conceal;
silentio praetSrire : — Hu wene we hu monegra maran bismra hy for-
sygedon can we think how many greater reproaches they concealed ? Ors.
4, 4; Bos. 80, 27. v. for-swigian.
for-syhp despises, Lk. Bos. 9, 26 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of for-se6n.
for-syngian, -singian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [syngian to siti] To sin
greatly ; multum peccare : — Ne wurp fenig man on worlde swa swlde
forsyngad, de he wid Gode gebetan ne maege no man in the world is so
very sinful, that he may not make atonement to God, L. Pen. 12 ; Th. ii.
282, 1. [Cf. Ger. sich versiindigen to sin against .]
for-tacen[ = f6re-tacen]a/ore-Io£e«;portentum,fElfc.G1.5 ;Som. 56,12.
for-te&h. misled, seduced. Exon. 11b; Th. 17, 14; Cri. 270; p. of
for-te6n. v. te6n.
for-tendan ; p. -tende [ = -tendede], pi. -tendon; pp. -tended [for-,
tendan to burn] To burn off ox away, sear; inurere: — DSm mseden-
cildum [MS. -cildan], da wlf fortendon daet swydre bredst foran, daet hit
weaxan ne sceolde, daet hi haefden dy strengran scyte ; fordon hi mon het
on Creacisc Amazanas, daet is on Englisc fortende from the female
children, the women burnt off the right breast so far that it shordd not
grow, that they might have stronger shot ; therefore, they are called in
Greek Amazons, that is in English seared, Ors. I, IO; Bos. 33, 10-13.
The Latin of Ors. is, — femlnas studiose nutriunt, inustis infantium dex-
teriorlbus mamillis, ne sagittarum jactus impedirentur, unde Amazones
dictae, Ors. Hav. Lib. I. Cap. xv, p. 65, 3-4. [Amazons = ’A/adforts,
-ivosv, pi. f. a- without, juafds a breast, or a-, ap- intensive, and a(aj to
dry, parch, or sear.]
Fortende, a; pi. f. [pp. of fortendan to burn off ox away, sear] The
seared ones, Amazons; Amazones, Ors. 1, 10 ; Bos. 33, 13.
for-teon, -ti6n ; impert. -ted, -teoh, pi. -teop ; subj. -teo, pi. -teon
[for-, teon to draw, lead] To mislead, seduce; seducere. v. teon, tion.
forp ; adv. [faran to go] forth, thence, hence, forwards, onwards,
henceforth, further, still; inde, hinc, prorsum, porro, dehinc, deinceps,
tamen: — Abraham eode forp Abraham went forth, Gen. 18, 16: Num.
22, 35 : Jud. 16, 30. Alaedap mine ban forp mid e6w efferte ossa mea
hinc vobiscum. Ex. 13, 19: Beo. Th. 1229; B. 612 : Cd. ill; Th. 147,
12 ; Gen. 2438 ; Exon. 21b; Th. 57, 20 ; Cri. 921 : Elen. Kmbl. 2207 ;
El. 1105. Forp on leoht gelaeded brought forth into light; prolatum in
lucem, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 37. Teah heora 6der forp faegere boc one of
them drew forth a beautiful book, Bd. 5,13; S. 632, 36 ; 633, 5. Gewat
se daeg forp the day was going forth, Lk. Bos. 9. 12. HI ne mihton
danon fleon, ne forp ne underbaec they could not flee thence, neither for-
wards nor backwards, Jos. 8, 20: Cd. 1 18; Th. 153, 8; Gen. 2535.
Cynrlc rlcsode forp xxvi wintra Cynric reigned on for twenty-six years,
Chr. 534 ; Erl. 14, 33. Swa forp swa he mihte as far as he could, Bd. 3,
17; S. 545, 16: 5, 21; S. 643, 5. Heald forp tela niwe sibbe hold
well henceforth our new kinship, Beo. Th. 1901 ; B. 948 : Cd. 22 ; Th.
28, 17; Gen. 437. Gif dfi forp his willan gehyrsum beon wylt si
deinceps voluntati ejus obsecunddre volueris, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 5 15, 27. He
let daet forp on his bosme awunian he let it still remain in his bosom, Bd.
3, 2 ; S. 525, 13 : Cd. 17 ; Th. 21, 7 ; Gen. 320 : Exon. 11 a ; Th. 13,
31; Cri. 21 1. And swa forp and so forth, and so on, .ffilfc. Gr. 25;
Som. 26, 59: Homl. Th. ii. 198, 18: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl.
science 8, 26 ; Lchdm. iii. 250, 7- On cnihthade and swa forp eallne
donne gidgophad in childhood and then throughout youth, Bt. 38, 5 ;
Fox 206, 24. [ O.Sax . ford: Frs. fort, ford: O.Frs. forth, ford: Dut.
voort : Ger. fort : M. H. Ger. vort.] v. forpon = furp-um, dat. of an old
adj. forp, furpum-llc.
forp ; prep. Out of, forth ; e, ex : used in composition, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-cta ; adv. For that cause, therefore; propterea: — Forda bletsode de
God on eenysse propterea benedixit te Feus in (Sternum, Ps. Spl. 44, 3.
v. for-dam ; adv.
forp-aclgan; p. de ; pp. ed To call forth; provocare : — He monige
forpaclgde he called forth many, Bd. 5, 14; S. 635, 6.
forp-agan; part. Gone forth, passed ; praetevltus, peractus : — Tima ys
forpagan hbra preeteriit, Mt. Bos. 14, 1 5 : Mk. Bos. 6, 35. Forpagane
dy wintre peracta hieme, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 606, 22.
for-dam, for-daem, for-dan, for-don, for-dam-de, for-dsem-de, for-dan-de,
for-don-de ; conj. [ for that which] For that, for that reason which, for,
because ; 11am, quia : — Eadige synd da gastllcan pearfan, fordam hyra ys
heofena rice blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven, Mt. Bos. 5, 3 : Ps. Spl. 24, 22 : Beo. Th. 301 ; B. 149 : Cd. 167 ;
Th. 209, 30; Exod. 507 : Runic pm. 20; Kmbl. 343, 15 ; Hick. Thes.
i. 135, 40. Swldost he for dyder for diem horshwaelum, fordaem hi
habbap swyde aedele ban on hyra t6pum he went there chiefly for the
walruses, because they have very good bone in their teeth, Ors. 1,1; Bos.
20, 16, 28 : Bt. Met. Fox 5, 76; Met. 5, 38. Me daet gel£rdon ledde
mine daet ic de sohte, fordan hie maegenes craeft mlnne cudon my people
counselled me that I should seek thee, because they knew my capacity of
strength, Beo. Th. 840 ; B. 418 : Ps. Spl. 6, 2 : Apstls. Kmbl. 93 ; Ap.
47: Menol. Fox 42 ; Men. 21. HI wlte poliap fordon hie pegnscipe
Godes forgymdon they suffer torment because they neglected the service of
God, Cd. 18 ; Th. 21, 19 ; Gen. 326 : Exon. 10 a; Th. 11, 11; Cri. 169 :
Beo. Th. 4688 ; B. 2349 : Ps- SP>- 1 1 : Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 587, 30. Eadige
synd da de nu wepap, fordamde hi beop gefrefrede blessed are they who
weep now, for they shall be comforted, Mt. Bos. 5, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12 :
Cd. 184; Th. 230, 1; Dan. 226: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 73; Met. 20, 37.
Naefp dys word [willan] nfinne imperativum, fordande se willa sceall bebn
aefre frig this verb [to will] has no imperative, for the will must always be
free, iElfc. Gr. 32; Som. 36, ii : Homl. Th.ii. 290, 1, 3, 25. ^Fordonde
sid sunne dair gaep near on setl, donne on odrum lande, d*r syndon
lydran wedera donne on Brittannia because the sun in its setting goes
nearer there than in any other land, there are milder weathers than in
Britain, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 24, 20, 32: Mt. Bos. 7, 13: Ps. Spl. 1, 7:
Exon. 25 b; Th. 74, 7; Cri. 1203: Beo. Th. 1010; B. 503.
for-dam, for-daem, for-dan, for-don ; adv. For that cause, consequently;
propterea, idcirco, Ideo : — Fordam ic seege eow idea dico vobis, Mt. Bos.
6,25: 12,27,31: Cd. 5; Th. 6, 32; Gen. 97. Ne most du wesan
fordaem ormod thou must not consequently be dejected, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 58 ;
Met. 5, 29. He aras of deape, and fordan synd das wundru gefremode
on him ipse surrexit a mortuis, et Ideo virtules operantur in eo, Mt. Bos.
14, 2: Beo. Th. 1362; B. 679: Cd. 217; Th. 276, 25; Sat. 194:
Andr. Kmbl. 915 ; An. 458 : Elen. Kmbl. 618 ; El. 309. Waes he sop-
faestnysse wer, and he fordon eallum waes ledf he was a man of truth,
and was consequently dear to all, Bd. 3, 15 > S. 54L 22 : Cd. 9; Th. II,
9; Gen. 172: Exon. 10 a; Th. 10, j; Cri. 148: Beo. Th. 6035;
321
FORp-AR^ESAN-FOEp-FEREDNES.
B. 3021: Menol. Fox 382 ; Men. 192 : Ps. Th. 54, 20: Salm. Kmbl.
921 ; Sal. 460.
forp-areesan ; p. de; pp. ed To rush forth; prosilire: — Ic forparsese
prosilio, -ffilfc, Gr. 30, 3; Som. 34, 43. Forparasde of his bedde pro-
siliit ex lecto suo, Greg. Dial. 1,2.
forp-ascufan ; p. -sceaf, pi. -scufon ; pp. -scofen To shove forth, drive
forward; propellere, Exon. 129 b: Th. 498. 1 ; Ra. 87, 6.
forp-asendan ; p. -sende ; pp. -sended, -send To send forth ; emit-
tere : — Binnan prym dagum he maeg done migpan forpasendan within
three days he may send forth the urine. Herb. 7, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 98, 8.
Forpasend emissus, Greg. Dial. 1, 12.
forp-asettan 5 p. -sette; pp. -seted To set forth, appoint, make; pro-
ponere, ponere, statuere : — Ic done frumbearn forpasette ofer eorp-
cyningas ealra heahstne ego primogenitum ponam ilium, excelsum prce
regibus terrce, Ps. Th. 88, 24.
forp-asliden passed or gone before, tumbled or fallen down ; praelapsus,
prolapsus, Som. Ben. Lye. der. a-sltdan.
forp-ateon ; p. -teah, pi. -tugon ; pp. -togen To draw forth, bring
forth, produce; proferre, producere, educere : — Forpateonde producens,
Ps. Lamb. 103, 14. Se<5 eorpe forpateah growende wirte protulit terra
herbam virentem, Gen. 1, 12. God da forpateah of daere moldan glees
cynnes treow produxitque Domlnus Devs de hiimo omne lignum, Gen. 2,
9. He forpateah waster of stane eduxit aquam de petra, Ps. Lamb. 77,
16. Forp-atogen progenitus, Hpt. GI.
forp-atineg, e; f. An exhorting , exhortation, encouraging ; exhortatio,
Prooem. R. Concord.
forp-aurnen ; part. Run forth, elapsed; elapsus : — Nates micelre tide
forpaurnenre non multo elapso tempore, Bd. 4, 6 ; S. 573, 37.
forp-beero ; /. indecl. A bringing forth, a production ; procreatio, pro-
ductio : — Forpbgro tld the time of production, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 31; Gen.
132. Cf. onbaeru. Or is forp-baero adj. f. ? Cf. 0. H Ger. frambari
inclytus ; I cel. frabaerr surpassing ; and forp-genge for similar adjectival
forms.
forp-becuman, -bicuman ; p. -com, -cwom, pi. -comon, -cwdmon ;
pp. -cumen To come forth, proceed; procedure : — He gesyhp fram hwylcum
wyrttruman seo besmitenes forpbecom videt a qua rddice inquinatio ilia
processerit , Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 497, 8 : Ps. Th. 72, 6.
forp-beran ; he -berep, -birep ; p. -baer, pi. -baeron ; pp. -boren To bear
or carry forth, bring forth, bring forward, produce ; proferre, perhibere : —
Done aedelan Albanum seo waestmberende Bryton forpberep Albanum
egregium fecunda Britannia profert, Bd. 1, 7; S. 476, 34. Daette ealle
openllce be heora dSde purh andetnesse forpbaeron ut omnes palam quee
gesserant confitendo proferrent, 4, 27 ; S. 604, 23 : Blickl. Homl. 25, 2 ;
101, 30. Daet he gewitnesse forpbaere be dam leohte ut testimonium
perhiberet de lumine, Jn. Bos. 1, 8.
forp-berstan ; p. -baerst, pi. -burston ; pp. -borsten To burst or break
forth; erumpere, Som. Ben. Lye.
forp-beseon; p. -beseah,^. -besawon; pp. -besewen To look forth, look
out ; prospicere : — He forpbeseah of heannysse halgan his prospexit de
excelso sancto suo, Ps. Lamb. 101, 20.
forp-bicuman ; p. -biewom, pi. -biewomon ; pp. -bicumen To come
forth; provenire: — Forpbicwom Godes pegna blaed the prosperity of God’s
servants came forth. Exon. 18 a ; Th. 44, 28 ; Cri. 709. v. forp-becuman.
forp-blsestan ; p. te ; pp. ed [btest a blast ] To blast forth, puff out,
burst out ; insufflare, erumpere, Cot. 74.
forp-blawan ; p. -bledw, pi. -bleowon ; pp. -blawen To blow forth,
belch out; eructare, Cot. 78.
forp-boren ; part. [pp. of forp-beran] Born forth, noble-born, high-
born; Claris parentlbus ortus, nobllis : — We terap daet aenig forpboren
preost ne forseo done laesborenan we enjoin that no high-born priest
despise the lower born, L. Edg. C. 13 ; Th. ii. 246, 20.
forp-brengan ; p. -brohte ; pp. -broht [forp, brengan to bring ] To
bring forth, produce, fulfil, accomplish ; proferre, producere, deducere,
efficere : — Wei forpbrengep hit it brings forth well, Bt. Met. Fox 29,
142 ; Met. 29, 71. Se Metod eallra gesceafta ealle forpbrengp the
Creator of all things produces them all, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 19. Forp-
brohte proferret, Bd. 4, 24; S. 396, 35. He forpbrohte swylce flod
waeteru deduxit tamquam flumina aquas, Ps. Lamb. 77, 16.
forp-bringan ; p. -brang, pi. -brungon ; pp. -brungen [forp, bringan to
bring ] To bring forth, produce, fulfil, accomplish ; proferre, producere,
efficere : — Gif he done ap forpbringan ne maeg if he cannot bring forth
the oath, L. Ath. iv. 6; Th. i. 224, 17. He ne maeg daet forpbringan
he cannot accomplish it, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 29. Yfel man yfel forpbringp
malus homo profert malum, Lk. Bos. 6, 45 : Mt. Bos. 13, 52. Ealle da
waestmas de eorde forpbringep all the fruits that earth produces, Blickl.
Homl. 39, 1 7. De swa manig ungelimp waes forpbringende which was
bringing forth so many misfortunes, Chr. 1086; Erl. 220, 23.
forp-brohte brought forth, Ps. Lamb. 77, 16; p. 0/ forp-brengan.
forp-bylding, e; f. An instigation, incitement, emboldening; incl-
tatio : — Heora feonda forpbylding the emboldening of their foes, Chr. 999;
Erl. 135, 38.
forp-clipung, e;f.A calling forth, provoking, an appeal ; provocatio,
evocatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
forp-clypian ; p. ode ; pp. od To call forth, provoke ; provocare : —
Forpclypiende us betwynan provocantes invicem, Gal. 5, 26.
forp-cuman; he -cymep, -cymp, pi. -cumap; p. -com, pi. -edmon ;
subj. pres, -cume, -cyme, pi. -cumen, -cymen ; pp. -cumen, -cymen To
come forth or forward, proceed, succeed, arrive; procedure, pervenire,
advenire : — Metod heht leoht forpeuman the Creator bade light to come
forth, Cd. 6; Th. 8, 1 1 ; Gen. 122. Donne forpeumap fyrenfulra preat
hlge onllc cum exorientur peccatores sicut fenum, Ps. Th. 91, 6. Siddan
hit forpeume after it is come forth; postquam natus sit, L. M. I. P. 10 ;
Th. ii. 268, 6. Daet Sic spraec haebbe andagan hwaenne hit forpeume
that every suit have a term when it shall come forward, L. Ed. 1 1 ; Th. i.
164, 21. Gif se ap forpeume if the oath succeed, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i.
280, 15; 282, 7. Daet he forpeume to daeni gesselpum that he may
arrive at the felicities, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 16 ; Met. 21, 8. Donne ic forp-
cyme when I come forth. Exon. 125 a ; Th. 480, 28 ; Ra. 64, 8. Waes
forpeumen geoc aefter gyrne comfort was come forth after sorrow, Andr.
Kmbl. 3167 ; An. 1586. Forpcymene, pp. pi. come forth. Exon. 104 a ;
Th. 394, 28 ; Ra. 14, 10.
forp-cyme, es ; m. A coming forth, egress ; egressus, effusio : — On
daera cilda forpeyme in effusione infantum, Gen. 38, 28.
forp-cyme may come forth or forward. Exon. 125a; Th. 480, 28;
Ra. 64, 8 ; subj. pres, of forp-cuman.
forp-cymen come forth, Exon. 104 a ; Th. 394, 28 ; Ra. 14, 10 ;
pp. of forp-cuman.
forp-cydan; p. de; pp. ed To declare, pronounce; pronuntiare,
declarare, Hymn. Lye.
forp-don ; p. -dyde ; pp. -don To put forth ; proferre : — Het he his
tungan forpdon of his mupe, and him eowian linguam proferre ex ore, ac
sibi oslendere jussit, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 615, 6.
for-pearle ; adv. Very much, greatly ; valde, vehementer : — He be-
hydde his swldran hand, ofsceamod forpearle he hid his right hand,
greatly ashamed thereof, fElfc. T. 37, 13 : Jud. 3, 8.
for-pearlice ; adv. Very severely, strictly; districte, R. Ben. 2.
for-pencan ; p. -pohte, pi. -pohton ; pp. -poht To misthink, disdain,
despise, distrust, despair; dedignari, diffidere; — Daet is nu git dlnre
unrihtwlsnesse daet du eart fullneah forpoht; ac ic nolde daet du de
forpohtest; fordam se se de hine forpencp, se bip ormod it is still thy
fault that thou art almost despaired; but I was unwilling that thou
shouldesl distrust thyself; for he who distrusts himself is without courage,
Bt. 8; Fox 24, 13-18. He terde daet da pearfan hy ne forpohton he
taught that they should not despise the poor, Ps. Th. arg. 48. He fela
worda spraec, forpoht pearle he uttered many words, greatly despaired,
Bt. Met. Fox 1, 163; Met. 1,82. [Ger. ver-denken to think wrong,
blame!\ v. fore-pencan.
for-peon ; p. -peode ; pp. -peod To oppress ; opprimere, subigere : —
Sclrne sclman sceadu forpeode shadow oppressed the bright splendour.
Rood Kmbl. 108; Kr. 54. [O.H. Ger. farduhian opprimere. ]
for-peostrian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To darken, be dark ; ob-
scurare: — He asende peostru and forpeostrade odde swearc misit tenebras
et obscuravit, Ps. Lamb. 104, 28. [Ger. ver-diistern to darken.']
y. a-pystrian.
forp-feederas ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. Forefathers ; majores : —
Abrahames forpfaederas Abraham’ s forefathers, /Elfc. T. j, 26. Forp-
fsederas tritavi, Hpt. Gl. 426. v. forefaeder.
forp-faran ; p. -for, pi. -foron ; pp. -faren To go forth, depart, die ;
discedere, ablre, defungi : — Daette hi aegder ge forpfarap ge eftcumap that
they both depart and return, Bt. 33,4; Fox 128, 8. On dam ilcan
geare he forpfor in the same year he died, Chr. 571 ; Erl. 19, 18. Forp-
faren defunctus, -fElfc. Gr. 41 ; Som. 44, 31 : Wrt. Voc. 85, 58. Da
Herodes waes forpfaren defvncto Herode, Mt. Bos. 2, 19 : Chr. 685 ; Erl.
41, 34: Homl. Th. ii. 158,4. Synd forpfarene, de daes cildes sawle
sohton defuncti sunt, qui queerebant anhnam pueri, Mt. Bos. 2, 20.
[Laym. foriS faren pp. dead.]
forp-faru, e;f.A going forth, departure, death ; obitus, Som. Ben. Lye.
[Laym. fort) fare departure, death.]
forp-feran ; p. de ; pp. ed To go forth, depart, die ; decedere, defungi,
mori, explrare : — He dair forpferan sceolde he should die there, Bd. 3, 29;
S. 561, 25: 4, 11 ; S. 579, 29,42. HI daer cyddon hine forpferende
quern ibidem obiisse narravrrint, 3, 29; S. 561, 4. Se Haelend asende
his stefne and forpferde Iesus emissa voce magna expiravit, Mk. Bos. 1 5,
37. Forpferde daet wlf mulier defuncta est, Mt. Bos. 22, 27: Lk. Bos.
16, 22 ; Bd. 3, 29; S. 561, 17 : 4, 11 ; S. 579, 14; 580, 3: Chr. 101;
Erl. 9, 10: 534; Erl. 14, 32 : 544; Erl. 17, 5. Cupred and Coenbryht
on anum geare forpferdun Cuthred and Cenbyrht died in one year, Chr.
661; Erl. 34, 13. He forpfered waes defunctus est, Bd. 2, 3; S. 505, 3.
HI wurdon faerllce forpferede they suddenly died, Homl. Th. ii. 1 74, 15.
Da mette he dane man forpferedne pe xr untrum waes then he found the
man dead that before was ill, Blickl. Homl.. 2 17, 18.
forp-ferednes, -ness, e ; /. A going forth, departure, death ; fibitus,
Y
322
FORp-FERING—
transmigratio : — Ongeaton hi on don, daet heo to don dider com, daet heo '■
hire saide da neah-tide hire forpferednesse ex quo inlellexere quod ipsa ei
tempus suae transmigrdtibnis in proximum nuncidre venisset, Bd. 4, 9 ;
S. 577, 34, MS. C.
forp-fering, e ; f.A going forth, deceasing, dying ; defunctio, decessio,
Scint.
forp-fleogan ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; pp. -flogen To fly forth; evolare : —
Hie leton forpfledgan flana scuras they let fly forth showers of arrows,
Judth. 11 ; Thw. 24, 33; Jud. 221.
forp-flowan ; p. -fleow, pi. -fledwon ; pp. -flowen To flow forth ;
effluere : — Genihtsum waeter forpflowep plentiful water flows forth, Bd. 5,
10 ; S. 625, 24.
forp-for, e; /. [for a going'] A going forth, departure, death; exitus,
obitus, mors: — Fordamde him cup forpfor toweard waere eo quod certus
sibi exitus essel, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 547, 1 6. Daet is gesaegd daet he waere gewis
his sylfes forpfore, of dam de we nu secgan hyrdon prcescius sui obitus
exstitisse, ex his qua narrdvimus, videtur, 4, 24; S. 599, 14: 3, 19;
S. 547, 17. He laeg set forpfore incipiebat mori, jn. Bos. 4, 47 : Bd. 4,
24; S. 598, 28, 37: 5, 3 ; S. 616, 17. Be his forpfdre de vbilu ejus,
2, 3 ; S. 504, 13. Heora gemynde and forpfore mid msessesange maersade
syndon their memory and decease are celebrated with mass-song, 2, 3 ;
S. 5°4, 4i*
forp-forlsetan ; p. -forlet, pi. -forleton ; pp. -forlaeten To let forth, send
forth; emittere : — Egeslicne cwide Weard ofer daet faige folc forpforlaetep
the Lord shall send forth a dreadful utterance over the fated people,
Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 34; Cri. 1518.
forp-forleetenes, -ness, 0 , f. A free permission, license, fault ; dere-
lictio : — On dara manfulra forpforlaitenesse on account of the license of
the wicked, Bt. 5, 1 ; Fox 10, 24.
forp-framian, -fremian ; p. ode ; pp. od [fremian to advance, avail]
To grow up, ripen; pubescere : — Forpframiende pubescens, Cot. 150.
forp-fromung, e ; /. [fromung a going ] A going forth, going away,
departure ; profectio : — Geblissod is Egypt on forpfromunge heora laetata
est /Egyptus in profectione eorum, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 36.
forp-gan ; p. -eode, pi. -eodon ; pp. -gan To go forth, proceed, go or
pass by ; exire, procedere, praeterire, transire : — Raulf wolde forpgan mid
his folce Ralph would go forth with his people, Chr. 1075 ; Erl. 213, 18.
Da hwile de ic forpga donee transeam. Ex. 33, 22. pusend gear beforan
eagan dinum, swa swa daeg estra [ = giestra] se forpgaep mille anni ante
oculos tuos tanquam dies hesterna qua prateriit, Ps. Spl. 89, 4. Da ping
de of dam men forpgap, pa hine besmitap qua de homine procedunt ilia
sunt, qua communicant hominem, Mk. Bos. 7, 13. Da he forpedde quo
transeunte coram eo. Ex. 34, 6. Da de forpeodon qui prateribant, Ps.
Spl. C. 128, 7. Hy on heora dagum butu forpeodon ambo processissent in
diebus suis, Lk. 1,7.
forp-gang, es ; m. I. [gang I. a going] a going forth, pro-
gress, advance ; processus, progressus : — Dees cyninges rice ge foreweard
ge forpgang cujus regis regni et principia et processus, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 646,
3. Se haefp forpgang for Gode and for worulde he shall have progress
before God and before the world, TElfc. T. I, 7. II. [gang II.
latrind] a passage, drain, privy; meatus, secessus, latrtna : — Forpgang
meatus, IE Ifc. Gl. 75; Som. 71, 75; Wrt. Voc. 44, 57. Eall da;t on
done mup gsep, gaep on da wambe, and byp on forpgang asend quod in os
intrat, in ventrem vddit, et in secessum emittitur, Mt. Bos. 15, 17 : Mk.
Bos. 7, 19. [vordgong progress, A. 7?.]
forp-gangan, -gongan ; p. -geong, pi. -geongon ; pp. -gangen, -gongen
To go forth, proceed, go before, precede; procedere, progredi, prae-
ceddre : — Het hyssa hwaene forpgangan he commanded each of the youths
to go forth, Byrht. Th. 131, 5; By. 3. Forpgangendre tide procedente
tempore, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 30. Fordgeonga pragredi, Mk. Skt. Lind.
2. 23.
forp-gebrengan ; p. -gebrohte ; pp. -gebroht To bring forth or for-
ward, make known; educere, proferre: — Hi se hlisa ne mseg forpge-
brengan fame cannot bring them forward, Bt. Met. Fox 10, 124; Met.
10, 62.
forp-geelypian ; p. ode ; pp. od To call forth, incite, provoke ; pro-
vocare, Scint.
forp-gecygan ; p. de ; pp. ed To call forth ; provocare : — He hi to
gefeohte forpgecygde he called them forth to battle, Bd. I, 16; S. 484, 20.
forp-gefaran ; p. -gefor, pi. -geforon ; pp. -gefaren To go forth, go by,
pass ; transire : — Nymne sed claensunge tid forpgefare nisi purgdtionis
tempus transient, Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, 39. Wulfric forpgefaren waes
Wulfric was departed [dead], Chr. 1061; Th. 329, 37: 560; Erl. 17,
16 : Nar. 40, 9.
forp-geferan ; p. de; pp. ed To go forth, depdrt, die; decedere,
mori : — Dara monige forpgeferdon on Drihten many of whom died in the
Lord, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 34: 2, 14; S. 518, 1.
forp-gefremman ; p. ede ; pp. ed [gefremman to effect, bring to pass]
To move forwards, cause to advance; promovere: — Hine God ofer ealle
men forpgefremede God advanced him above all men, Beo. Th. 3440 ;
B. 1718.
FORp-GONGAN.
■* forp-geleedan ; p. de; pp. ed To lead or bring forth, produce, conduct;
producere, provehere: — He wolde manna rim forpgelsedan he would lead
forth a number of men, Cd. 222; Th. 289, 24; Sat. 402. Se forp-
gelsedep on muntum hig qui producit in montibus foenum, Ps. Spl. 146, 9.
Se de hine to heannysse cynerices forpgelaedde qui se ad regni apicem
proveheret, Bd. 2, 12; S. 514, 19: Blickl. Homl. 205, 32.
forp-gelang ; adj. Dependent ; pendens, nixus : — On wisum scrifte bip
swide forpgelang forsyngodes mannes nydhelp on wise confession is
greatly dependent the needful help to a sinful man, L. Pen. 1 ; Th. ii.
278, 2:9; Th. ii. 280, 12.
forp-geleoran ; p. de ; pp. ed To pass forth, pass away, depart, die ;
transire, decedere, mori : — Monige forpgeleordon on Drihten many died
in the Lord, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 34, MS. T: 2, 14 ; S. 518, 1, MS. T.
Nymne seo claensunge tid forpgeleore nisi purgdtionis tempus transieril,
I, 27 ; S. 493, 39, MSS. B. T. Da ongeat he done mann, and him to
gemynde com daet he his hraegle onfeng da he forpgeleored waes cogno-
vilque hominem, et quia vestimentum ejus morientis acceperit, ad memuriam
reduxit, 3, 19; S. 549, 3 : Th. Chart. 138, 4.
forp-genge ; adj. Progressive, increasing, effective ; potens : — Hu maeg
se leafa beon forpgenge, gif seo lar [MS. lare] and da laredwas ateoriap
how can the faith be increasing if the doctrine and the teachers fail ?
.ffilfc. Gr. pref; Som. 1, 34. Daet hit purh done fultum sie forpgenge
that it become effective through help. Past. 14, 1 ; Hat. MS. 17 b, 2.
forp-geong, es ; m. A going forth, progress, process; processus : — On
forpgeonge daes aerendgewrites in processu epistolee, Bd. 1, 13; S. 481,
43. v. forp-gang.
forp-georn ; adj. Desirous to go forth, impetuous ; vehemens : — Swa
dyde TEderic, fus and forpgeorn thus did /Ether ic, eager and impetuous,
Byrht. Th. 139, 68; By. 281.
forp-geotan ; p. -geat, pi. -guton; pp. -goten 'To pour forth; pro-
fundere : — Ongean dam raise daes forpgotenan streames contra impetum
fluvii decurrentis , Bd. 5, 10; S. 625, 7. He, forpgotenum tearum of
inneweardre heortan, Drihtne his willan bebead profusis ex imo pectore
lacrymis, Domino sua vbta commenddbat, 4, 28 ; S. 606, 42.
forp-gesceaft, e ; /. I. the created things, creation, world;
creatura, res creatae, mundus : — Fyrn forpgesceaft Faeder ealle bewat the
Father guards all the ancient creation. Exon. 128a; Th. 492, 4; Ra.
81, 9 : 92 b; Th. 346, 24; Sch. 3. II. the future world, state,
or condition; status futurus; — Is se6 forpgesceaft digol and dyrne the
future condition-is dark and secret, Menol. Fox 584; Gn. C. 61. He da
forpgesceaft forgytep and forgymep he forgets and neglects the future
state, Beo. Th. 3505; B. 1750: Exon. 80 b; Th. 303, 20; FH. 56.
Daet ic an forpgesceaft feran mote that I may come to a future state,
Ps. C. 50, 52 ; Ps. Gm. ii. 278, 52.
forp-geseon ; p. -geseah, pi. -gesawon ; pp. -gesewen To see forth,
onward, or in front; providclre : — HI forpgesawon lifes latpeow they saw
the guide of life in front, Cd. 147 ; Th. 184, 7 ; Exod. 103.
forp-gestapan ; p. -gestop, pi. -gestopon ; pp. -gestapen To step forth ;
progredi : — He to forpgestop dracan heafde neah he had slept forth near
to the dragons head, Beo. Th. 4568; B. 2289.
forp-gestigan ; p. -gestah, pi. -gestigon ; pp. -gestigen To go forth or
forwards, to advance, ascend ; prodlre, procedere, ascendere : — Daet aenig
forpgestigep that any shall advance, Exon. 78 b; Th. 294, 24; Cra. 20.
Daet we eade magon upeund rice forpgestlgan that we may easily ascend
to the realm on high, 93 a ; Th. 348, 28 ; Sch. 35.
forp-gestrangian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To make very strong,
strengthen much ; confortare : — Ofer me syndon, da de me ehton, forp-
gestrangad confortati sunt super me qui me persequuntur, Ps. Th. 68, 5.
forp-gesyne ; adj. Visible; conspicuus : — Fela bip on foldan forp-
gesynra geongra geofona there are many early gifts ever visible on earth.
Exon. 78 a; Th. 293, 15 ; Cra. 1.
forp-gewat went forth, passed, Ps. Lamb. 89, 4 ; p. of forp-gewitan.
forp-gewendan ; p. de; pp. ed To go or turn out; prodlre: — Daet
aelc man de fere wire forpgewende so that every man who was able to go
should turn out, Chr. 1016; Erl. 153, 31.
forp-gewitan ; p. -gewat, pi. -gewiton ; pp. -gewiten To go forth,
proceed, go by, pass, depart, die ; procedere, transire, praeterire, decedere,
ntdri : — Swa swa brydguma forpgewitende of brydbure his tanquam
sponsus procedens de thaldmo suo, Ps. Spl. 18, 5. Op-daet forpgewitep
unriht donee transeat iniquitas, 56, 2. Swylce gysternlic daeg de forp-
gewat tanquam dies hesterna quee preeteriit, Ps. Lamb. 89, 4 : Bd. 4, 9 ;
S. 577, 35. Forpgewit and rice procede et regna, Ps. Spl. 44, 5. Prae-
teritum tempus is forpgewiten tid preeteritum tempus is the past tense,
.rElfc. Gr. 20; Som. 23, 7, 10, 12, 13. Se forpgewitena tima the past
tense, Som. 23, 14. Done forpgewitenan tlman, Som. 23, 9.
forp-gewitenes, -ness, e ; f. A going forth, departure ; profectio : —
Blissade daet peostre folc on forpgewitenesse odde faere heora Icetala est
/Egyptus in profectione eorum, Ps. Lamb. 104, 38.
forp-gongan ; part, -gongende ; p. -geong, pi. -geongon ; pp. -gongen
To go forth, proceed; procedure, praecedere : — Forpgongende going
forth. Exon. 14 a; Th. 27, 5; Cri. 426 : Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 20: 1,1;
- FORp-GrYKD — FOR-pRYSMIAN. 323
S. 474. 24. Forpgongendre yldo cevo prcecedente, 4, 19; S. 587, 32.'
v. forp-gangan.
forp-gyrd, for-gyrd, es ; m. A fore-girdle, martingale, the girdle
which passes between the fore-legs of a horse from the nose-band to the
girth; antela [ab ante et telon, quod est longum, componitur, Du
Cange, sub voce], cingulum illud quod ante pectus equi tendltur, crassius
lorum quo pectus, partim ad ornamentum, partim ad firmandam sellam
cingitur : — Forpgyrd antela, iElfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 53 ; Wrt. Voc. 23,
14: 84, 4.
forp-heald, -heold; adj. Bent forward, inclined downwards, stooping;
incurvus, prbnus, proclivus : — Hwon forpheald paululum incurvus, Bd. 2,
16 ; S. 519, 33. He lang fac forpheald licgende was aliquandiu prbnus
jacens, 4, 31 ; S. 610, 14. Forpheold proclivus, fElfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48,
39. Fordhald t gebeged inclinata, Lli. Skt. Lind. 13, 11.
forp-healdan ; p. -heold, pi. -heoldon ; pp. -healden To hold to, follow
out, maintain ; exsequi : — Mid dy he dat langre tide forpheold and dyde
quod dum midto tempore sedulus exsequerelur, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 24.
forp-heold ; adj. Stooping; proclivus, y£lfc. Gr. 47; Som. 48, 39.
v. forp-heald.
forp-here, -herge, es; m. The front or van of an army; frons exer-
citus : — Hie getealdon on dam forpherge fedan twelfe they numbered
twelve bands in their van, Cd. 154; Th. 192, I; Exod. 225.
forp-hreosan, he -hryst ; p. -hreas, pi. -hruron ; pp. -hro/en To rush
forth; proruere: — Forphryst proruit, Scint. 26.
for-Si, for-dl-de ; conj.For that, for, because, therefore ; quia, quoniam,
itaque : — Na fordide he6 of Moyse sy non quia ex Moyse est, Jn. Bos. 7,
22 : Ps. Lamb. 77, 22. Fordide he sloh stan quoniam percussit petram,
Ps. Lamb. 77, 20. v. for-dy ; conj.
for-Si, for-di donne; adv. For that cause, consequently, wherefore;
quamobrem, propterea, quapropter, ideo, idcirco: — Forhwi odde fordi
quamobrem, iElfc. Gr. 38; Som. 40, 58. Fordi donne qua propter:
fordi ideo, idcirco, propterea, 44; Som. 46, 17, 18. Fordi gehyrde
Drihten ideo audivit Dominus, Ps. Lamb. 77, 21: Homl. Th. ii. 288,
22, 25. v. for-dy; adv.
forpian ; p. ode ; pp. od To further, aid, assist, advance, perform ;
promovere: — He ne muge hit forpian he may not perform it, Chr. 675;
Erl. 38, 11: 1052; Erl. 182, 2. Dset he Godes circan forpige ut Dei
ecclesias promoveat, L. I. P. 2 ; Wilk. 147, 34. der. ge-forpian.
for-Sig; conj. For, because; enim, etenim, quia, quoniam Fordig he
ahte agder ge Engla land ge Normandige for he owned both the land of the
English as well as Normandy, Chr. 1085 ; Erl. 218, 3-4. v. for-dy ; conj.
for-Sig; adv. For that cause, consequently ; propterea: — Fordig ic e6w
sade propterea dixi vobis, Jn. Bos. 6, 65. v. for-dy; adv.
for-pingian ; p. ode; pp. od To plead for anyone, intercede; inter-
cedere : — Buton se hlaford done wer forpingian wille unless the lord will
intercede for the man, L. Alf. pol. 21; Wilk. 39, 34. v. fore-pingian.
for-piofan to thieve, steal ; furari : — Dset du ne forstele odde ne forpiofe
ne fureris, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 19. v. peofan, piofan.
forp-leedan ; p. de; pp. ed To lead or bring forth, produce; pro-
ducer : — Se de forpladep windas of goldhordum his qui producit ventos
de thesauris suis, Ps. Lamb. 134, j. Freodrihten hine forpladde to dam
halgan ham the Lord led him forth to the holy home, Cd. 226; Th. 300,
18 ; Sat. 566.
forp-lsednys, -nyss, e ; f. A bringing forth, production ; prolatio, pro-
ductio : — On dses tuddres forpladnysse in prolis proldtione, Bd. 1, 27;
S. 493, 21.
forp-lsestan ; p. -lseste; pp. -lasted To follow out, accomplish, fulfil ;
agere, peragere : — Dset for intingan das godcundan eges ane sipe for his
scylde onbryrded ongan, swa he eac eft for intingan dare godcundan
lufan lustfuiligende dam ecum medum fastlice forplaste quod causa
divini timoris semel ob reatum compunctus cceperat, jam causa divini
amoris delectatus preemiis indefessus agebat, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 600, 23.
forp-laetan ; p. -let, pi. -leton ; pp. -laten To let forth, send forth,
emit; emittere: — Swylce word he dar forplet such words he let forth
there, Nicod. 11 ; Thw. 6, 5 : Blickl. Homl. 133, 29.
forp-leoran; part. -Ieorende ; p. de; pp. ed To go forth, proceed;
procedure : — Wuldriende haligne Gast forpleorendne of Fader and of
Suna unasecgendlice glorificantes Spiritum sanctum, procedentem ex
Patre et Filio inenarrabiliter, Bd. 4, 17; S. 586, 13, note.
forp-lifan ; p. -laf, pi. -lifon ; pp. -lifen [lifan to leave ] To stand out,
appear; prominere : — Mid dy me of sweoran forplifap seo readnes and
bryne das swyles dum mihi de collo rubor tumbris, ardorque promineat,
Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 589, 30.
forp-locian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To look forth ; prospicere : —
Dryhten of heofene forplocade ofer beam monna Dominus de ceelo pro-
spexit super filios hominum, Ps. Surt. 52, 3 : Blickl. Homl. 21 7, 31 ; 219,
18.
forp-lutan ; p. -leat, pi. -luton ; pp. -loten To fall forwards, fall down ;
procidere : — He forpleat on his andwlitan prociderel in faciem , Bd. 4, 3 ;
S. 569, 11. Forploten prbnus, proclivis, Scint. 6 : Prov. 29.
forp-maere ; adj. Very great; praclarus : — Gewitep on westrodor
forpmare tungol faran the very great star departs to go into the western
sky, Exon. 93 b; Th. 350, 25 ; Sch. 69.
forp-man one very rich or wealthy ; pradives, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-poht despaired, Bt. 8; Fox 24, 16; pp. of for-pencan.
for-pohte, du -pohtest despaired, hast despaired, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 17;
p. 0/ for-pencan.
for-polian ; p. ode ; pp. od To be deprived of, want; privari, carere : —
Wat se de sceal his winedryhtnes larcwidum longe forpolian he knows who
must long be deprived of his dear lord's lessons, Exon. 77 a ; Th. 288, 29 ;
Wand. 38.
for-Son, for-don-de ; conj. For that, for, because ; quia, quoniam : —
Fordon du ofsloge ealle quoniam tu percussisti omnes, Ps. Spl. 3, 7. For-
donde wyste Drihten weg rihtwisra quoniam novit Dominus viam just-
orum, 1, 7. v. for-dam; conj.
for-Son = for-dam ; adv. For that cause, consequently, therefore ; prop-
terea, ideo : — Fordon ne arisap da arlease on d6me ideo non resurgunt
impii in judicio, Ps. Spl. 1, 6.
forp-on; adv. [ = forp-an, forp-um = furp-um] At first, indeed, also ;
primo, etiam : — No forpon anlepe no, not even [a/so] one, Ps. Th. 13, 2.
v. furp-um.
for-poncol; adj. Forethoughtful, prudent ; pr5 vidus, prudens: — Du
ahyddest das from snottrum and forponclum abscondisti hcec a sapienlibus
et prudentibus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 11, 25. v. fore-pancul.
forp-onettan ; p. te ; pp. ed To hasten forth; porro festinare : — Fader
on fultum forponettep the Father hastens forth to his aid. Exon. 62 b;
Th. 229, 15 ; Ph. 455 : 108 a ; Th. 412, 9 ; Ra. 30, 11. He forponette he
hastened forth. Exon. 1 20 a ; Th. 461, 26 ; Ho. 41 : Wald. 77 ; Vald. 2, 10.
forp-ongangan to go forth, proceed ; procedure: — Hie gesawon fyrd
Faraonis forpongangan they saw the host of Pharaoh go forth, Cd. 149 ;
Th. 187, 25 ; Exod. 156. v. forp-gangan.
forp-onloten ; part, [forp forth, forwards ; onloten, pp. of onlutan to
incline to, bow ] Fallen forwards, prostrate; provdlutus, Gr. Dial. I, 8.
forp-onsendan ; p. de ; pp. ed To send forth ; emittere : — He in folc
Godes forponsendep of his bragdbogan biteme stral he [ the devil ] sends
forth, amongst God’s people, the bitter arrow from his deceitful bow.
Exon. 19 a; Th. 47, 33 ; Cri. 764. HI nadran forponsendon they sent
forth snakes, Elen. Kmbl. 240; El. 120. Dat du forponsende water
that thou send forth water, Andr. Kmbl. 3011 ; An. 1508.
forSor further, more, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 6, 25, 30 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 6,
51: Lk. Skt. Lind. Rush. 22, 71. v. furdor.
forp-reesan ; p. de ; pp. ed To rush forth, spring forth, spring up,
rise up ; proruere, exsillre, sallre, exsurgere : — Bip on him will forj>-
rasendes wateres on ece Ilf fiet in eo fans aquce salientis in vitam
CEternam, Jn. Bos. 4, 14. He da awearp his reaf, and forprasde and to
him com qui projecto vestimento suo exsiliens, venit ad eum, Mk. Bos. 10,
50. Forprasdon of A&m wltum exsurrexerunt a suppliciis, Martyrol. ad
26, Mart.
for-prsestan ; p. te ; pp. ed To entirely bruise, break; conterere, Ps.
Spl. C. 45, 9 : 104, 15, 3r: 123, 7. Hpt. Gl. 425 ; 441. v. prastan.
for-pricean to tread under, oppress, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-pryccan.
for-priceednes, -ness, e ; /. A pressing, an oppression, distress,
anxiety; pressura : — peoda forpriccednes pres sura gentium, Lk. Bos. 21,
25.
forp-riht ; adj. Right forth, distinct, plain ; hence, forpriht sprac plain
speech, prose; prosa = prorsa, i. e. proversa, Som. Ben. Lye.
forp-rihte ; adv. Distinctly, plainly, manifestly ; expresse, plane, directe,
C. R. Ben. 29. Forprihte indeclinabiliter , Hpt. Gl. 406. [Orm, forr-
prihht straightway. ]
for-pringan ; p. -prang, pi. -prungon ; pp. -prungen [pringan to crowd,
throng, rush upon] To snatch from any one, protect from any one;
eripere alicui, defender ab aliquo : — Dat he ne meahte da wealafe wlge
forpringan peodnes pegne that he might not by war protect the sad
remnant from the king's thane, Beo. Th. 2173; B. 1084. [Orm. forr-
prungenn oppressed: Ger. verdrangen to push away. ]
for-pryccan, -prycan ; p. -prycte ; pp. -prycced, -pryct To tread under,
oppress greatly, suppress, overwhelm ; opprimere, supprimere : — Dare
wambe flewsan he forprycep it suppresses the flux of the stomach, Med.
ex Quadr. 6, 9; Lchdm. i. 352, 17. Nas anig dara dat mec pram
forprycte there was not any of them that overwhelmed me with reproofs.
Exon. 73 a; Th. 273, 22; Jul. 520. pream forprycced oppressed with
afflictions, 50a; Th. 174, 1; Gu. 1171: Elen. Kmbl. 2551; El. 1277.
Gesihst du nu dat da rihtwlsan sint lade and forprycte seest thou now
that the virtuous are hated and oppressed ? Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 23.
for-pryct oppressed, Bt. 3, 4; Fox 6, 23; pp. of for-pryccan.
forp-ryne, es; m. An onward course; procursus: — Heoldon forpryne
eastreamas heora river-streams held their onward course, Cd. 1 2 ; Th.
14, 8 ; Gen. 215.
for-prysmian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [prysmian to suffocate] To
suffocate, choke, strangle ; suflfocare : — Eornfullness disse worulde, and
leasung dissa woruldwelena forprysmiap dat wurd solicitude scecuti istius,
et fallacia divitiarum suffbeat verbum, Mt. Bos. 13, 22. Da pomas hyt
' V 2
324
FORp-SCENCAN
forprysmodon spince suffocaverunt illud, Lk. Bos. 8, 7. Da synd for-'
prysmede qui suffucantur, 8, 14.
forp-scencan to drink to; propinare, Cot. 149.
forp-scridan ; p. -scrap, pi. -scridon ; pp. -scriden To go forth, pass
on, depart; prodire, decedere : — Dagas forpscridon [MS. forpscridun]
days passed on, Exon. 47 a ; Th. 160, 12 ; Gu. 942. Donne dogor beop
on moldwege min forpscriden then my day on earth will be departed,
48 a; Th. 164, 16; Gu. 1012.
forp-scype, es; m. A going forth, growth ; profectus: — For his forp-
scype onstyred motus ejus profectibus, Bd. I, 34; S. 499, 28, note.
forp-sip, es ; m. [sip a journey\ A going forth, departure, death ; pro-
gresses, abitus, obitus: — Forpsipes georn glad of departure, 'Exon. 123b;
Th. 475, 2 ; Bo. 41: 124b; Th.479,21; Rii. 63, 2. iEfter Oswaldes
forpsipe after Oswald’s death, Chr. 992 ; Erl. 130, 37 : Hy. 7, 72 ; Hy.
Grn. ii. 288, ji. Hreder innan born, afysed on forpslp his spirit burned
within, bent on departure. Exon. 46 b; Th. 138, 19; Gu. 911: 50 a;
Th. 173,2; Gu. 1154: 52 b; Th. 182, 34; Gu. 1320. He waes daer
6p Herodes forpslp erat Ibi usque ad obltum Herddis, Mt. Bos. 2, 15.
forp-sldian ; p. ode ; pp. od [sidian to journey ] To go forth, depart,
die ; prodire, discedere, mori, Som. Ben. Lye.
forp-snoter, -snotter ; adj. [snoter wise] Very wise ; sapientisslmus : —
Elene heht gefetian on fultum forpsnoterne Elene bade to fetch to her aid
the very wise [man], Elen. Kmbl. 2104; El. 1053. Forpsnotterne, 2320;
El. 1 1 6 1 . Fundon flfhund forpsnotterra they found jive hundred very
wise [men], 758; EL 379..
forp-spell, es ; n. [spell a history] A speaking out, saying, intimation ;
effatum, dictum :■ — Be dissum feawum forpspellum by these few inti-
mations, Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 11; Mod. 47.
forp-spownes, -ness, e ; f. [spowan to succeed] Great success, hence
An advance, a growth, prosperity ; profectus: — To forpspownesse gede-
fenre heanesse adprofectum debiti culrriinis, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 1 7.
forp-spreean ; p. -sprsec, pi. -sprScon ; pp. -sprecen To speak forth,
speak out; proloqui : — Ic sceal forpsprecan gen ymbe Grendel I shall
speak forth again about Grendel, Beo. Th. 4145 ; B. 2069.
forp-stseppan ; part, -stsppende To step forth, proceed, Homl. Th. ii.
90, II. v. forp-steppan.
forp-stapan ; p. -stop, pi. -stopon ; pp. -stapen To step or go forth,
proceed, to go or pass by ; progredi, prodire, procedure, praeterlre : — Forp-
stop swylce of rysele heora unrihtwlsnes prodiit quasi ex adipe iniqmtas
eorum, Ps. Lamb. 72, 7. Da he lyt-hwon forpstop cum processisset
paululum, Mk. Bos.14, 35. Da de forpstopon hine gremedon qui prce-
teriverunt blasphemdbant eum, 15, 29.
forp-steallian ; p. ode ; pp. od To come to pass ; posthac locum
habere : — Sceal seo wyrd swa deah forpsteallian that event shall yet come
to pass, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 15; Gen. 2390.
forp-stefn, es ; m. [stefn a prow] A fore-prow, prow; prora: — Forp-
stefn scipes prora navis. Lye.
forp-steppan, -staeppan ; part, -staeppende : p. -stepede = -stepte ?
pp. -steped = -stept ? To step or go forth, proceed; progredi, prodire, pro-
cedure : — Of ansyne dlnre dom min forpsteppe de vultu tuo judicium
meum prodeat, Ps. Lamb. 16, 2. He is swa swa brydguma forpstaeppende
of brydbure his ipse est tamquam sponsus procedens de thdldmo suo, Ps.
Lamb. 18, 6: Homl. Th. ii. 90, 11. Da ping de forpsteppap [MS. forp-
stappap] of mlnurn welerum quce procedunt de labiis meis, Ps. Lamb. 88,
forp-stop, pi. -stopon went forth, proceeded, passed by, Ps. Lamb. 72,
7 : Mk. Bos. 14, 35 : 15, 29 ; p. of forp-stapan.
forp-swebban, -swefian ; p. -swefede; pp. -swefed To prevail, profit ;
proficere : — Naht forpswefap fvnd nihil proficiet inhnicus, Ps. Spl. T.
88, 22.
forp-tege, forp-tlge, -tyge, es ; m. A fore court, porch, entrance ; vestl-
biilum, foris : — On dam forptege in ipsis forlbus, Prov. 8. Forptyge
vestlbulum, atrium, Hpt. Gl. 496 ; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 384, 56. v. fore-tige.
forp-teon ; p. -teah, pi. -tugon; pp. -togen To lead forth, make
known, discover, betray, render up ; prodere, Som. Ben. Lye.
forp-tlhan ; he -tlhp ; p. -tah, pi. -tigon ; pp. -tigen To draw forth ;
protrahere, extrahere : — Meaht forptlhp heofoncondelle his might draweth
forth heaven's candle. Exon. 93 a ; Th. 349, 29 ; Sch. 53. v. tlhan I.
forp-tihting, e ; /. [tihting persuasion] An exhortation ; exhortatio,
Epil. Reg. Concord.
forp-tyge, es ; m. A fore-court; vestlbulum, Hpt. Gl; 496. v. forp-tege.
forpum; adv. Even, indeed; quidem, saltern; — Nsenig forpum waes
none indeed was, Exon. 46 a ; Th. 157, 22 ; Gu. 895. v. furpum.
for-punden ; part. p. [pindan ; p. pand ; pp. punden to swell] Swollen
up ; tumidus : — Gyf seb wund forpunden sy if the wound is swollen up,
Herb. 90, 16; Lchdm. i. 198, 11.
fordung an armament, her. scip-fordung. v. fyrdung.
forp-weard, es ; m. A forward guard, pilot; prorcta : — Forp.weard
scipes the pilot of the ship, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 26 ; Gen. 1436.
forp-weard, -werd; adj. I. in a forward direction, forward;
promts: — Forpweard forward. Exon. 106a; Th. 403, 25; Rii. 22, 13:
— FOR-TREDAN.
P 126 b; Th. 487, 4; Rii. 72, 23. A swa hit forpwerdre bebn sceolde,
swa waes hit laetre always as it should be more forward, so was it later,
Chr. 999 ; Erl. 134, 32. II. tending towards any one ; allquem
versus tendens : — Forpweard to de tending towards thee, Ps.Cot. 50, 79;
Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 79. III. everlasting, continual; sempiternus : —
Ic forpweardne gefean haebbe I have everlasting joy. Exon. 64 a ; Th.
236, 4 ; Ph. 569. Fremum forpweardum with continual benefits, Cd. 12 ;
Th. 13, 29; Gen. 210.
forp-weaxan ; p. -weox, pi. -weoxon ; pp. -weaxen To grow or break
forth; procrescere, prorumpere : — Forpwebx his feondscip e prorupit ejus
odium, Gr. Dial. 2, 27.
forp-weg, es ; m. An onward course, a going forth, departure, journey ;
progressus, profectio, abltus, obitus : — Fus forpweges desirous of departure.
Exon. 108 a ; Th. 412, 20; Ra. 31, 3. Ferede in forpwege borne on
their journey hence, 77 b; Th. 291, 12; Wand. 81: Rood Kmbl. 247;
Kr. 125. He of ealdre gewat on forpweg he departed from life on his
way forth, Beo. Th. 5243 ; B. 2625 ; Cd. 148 ; Th. 185, 27 ; Exod. 129.
On forpwegas on their ways forth, 160; Th. 200, 1; Exod. 350: 144;
Th. 179, 22; Exod. 32.
forp-werd [ = -weard] Forthward, those who are present ; praesens: —
Dis gemet [imperativus] sprecp forpwerd this mood [imperative] speaketh
to those present, .ffilfc. Gr. 2 1 ; Som. 23, 23. v. bebebdendlic gemet.
forp-wif, es ; n. A married woman, mother, hence A matron ; matrona,
Wrt. Voc. 72, 78.
forp-wlsian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To guide forth, direct ; dirlggre : —
Him selepegn forpwlsade the hall-thane guided him forth, Beo. Th. 3595 ;
B. 1795.
for-dy, for-dy -de, for-dl, for-dl-de, for-dig ; conj. For that, for , because,
therefore; nam, quia, itaque : — Fordy dam craeftegan ne maeg nfifre his
craeft losigan because to the skilful his skill can never be lost, Bt. 19 ; Fox
70, 2. Nan mon fordy ne rlt de hine rtdan lyste no man rides because
he lists to ride, Bt. 34, 7 ; Fox 144, 6, 12.
for-dy, for-dl, for-dig ; adv. For that cause, consequently ; propterea,
ideo : — Fordy Moyses eow sealde ymbsnydenysse propterea Moyses dedit
vobis circumcisionem, Jn. Bos. 7, 22 : Bt. 19; Fox 70, 1: Bt. Met. Fox
20, 385 ; Met. 20, 193. [Orm. forrpl = Laym. for pi.]
for-pyldian, -pyldigian, -pyldegian, -pyigian ; p. ode ; pp. od To
sustai?i, bear, endure, suffer, be patient, wait patiently ; sustlnere, tolerare,
pati ; — For de ic forpyldegode hosp propter te sustinui opprobrium, Ps.
Spl. 68, 10 : 54, 12: Homl. Th. ii. 174, to. Hi forpyldegodon [Lamb,
forpyldigodon] sawle mine sustinuerunt animam meam, Ps. Spl. 55, j.
Ic forbaer de odde forpyigode de sustinui te, 24, 22. Gepola odde
forpyldiga Drihten sustine Dominum, Ps. Lamb. 26, 14.
for-pylman, -pylmian; p. de, ode; pp. ed, od To encompass, over-
whelm, cover over, obscure; involvere, obvolvere, obscurare: — He his
sylfes dser ban gebringep, da aer brondes wylm on beorhstede forpylmde
it [the phoenix] brings its own bones there, which the fire's rage had
before encompassed on the mound. Exon. 60 a ; Th. 217, 23; Ph. 284.
peostrum forpylmed overwhelmed with darkness, Elen. Kmbl. 1530;
El. 767: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 12; Jud. 118. pebstru ne bebp for-
pylmode odde forsworcene to de lenebrce non obscurabuntur a te, Ps.
Lamb. 138, 12.
forp-yppan ; p. te; pp. ed To make known, publish, declare; pro-
mulgate, publicare, prodere, Cot. 150 : Ps. Vos. 16, 3.
forp-yrnan ; part, -yrnende ; p. -arn, pi. -urnon ; pp. -urnen To run
forth or before, precede ; praecurrere : — Waes, aefter forpyrnendre tide, ymb
fifhund wintra and tu and hundnigontig fram Cristes hidercyme it was,
according to the time preceding, about five hundred and ninety-two years
from Christ’s coming hither, Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 18.
for-pyrrian ; p. ode ; pp. od [pyr dry] To dry up ; perarescere : — Daet
da syn forpyrrode that they are dried up, L. M. 2, 27 I Lchdm. ii. 222, 5.
for-pystrian to darken, v. for-pebstrian.
for-tihan; he -tip; p. -tah, pi. -tigon ; pp. -tigen To draw against or
over, cover over with anything, darken, obscure ; obducere : — Mid gedwol-
miste fortip mod covers over the mind with the mist of error , Bt. Met.
Fox 22, 67; Met. 22, 34. der. tihan I. [Germ, vorziehen.]
for-tio may cover over ; subj. pres, o/for-tion.
for-tion; impert. -ti6, -tibh, pi. -tibp; subj. -tio, pi. -tibn To draw
against or over, cover over, obscure ; obducere : — Daet m6d mid dam
gedwol-miste fortio may cover over the mind with the mist of error, Bt.
3S, 1 ; Fox 156, 1. v. for-teon.
for-tip covers over, obscures, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 67 ; Met. 22, 34! ftres.
of for-tihan.
for-togen; part. Tugged or drawn together; contractus: — Fortogen
turmxnosus [ — tormlnosus], dE lie. G 1 . 2 ; Som. 55, 35 ; Wrt. Voc. 16, 10.
for-togenes, -ness, e ; /. A tugging, drawing together, griping, cramp,
convulsion; contractio, convulsio, spasmus:— Wid fortogenesse innan for
inward griping or colic, L. M. 2, 33 ; Lchdm. ii. 236, 32.
for-tredan, du -tretst, -trydst, -trytst ; p. -traed, pi. -tradon ; pp. -treden
To tread upon, tread under foot; conculcare, calcare : — Daet du cunne
fortredan das woruld that thou mayest tread down this world, Homl. Th.
FOR-TREDING— FOR-WEORpAN. 325
ii. 392, 34. Ic fortrede conculco, .ffilfc. Gr. 47 ; Som. 48, 43. Fortretst '
du da woruldltcan styrunga thou wilt tread down worldly commotions,
Homl. Th. ii. 392, 25. Du fortrydst leona and dracena thou shall be
a treader down of lions and of dragons, Ps. Spl. 90, 13. Du fortrytst
eorpan conculcdbis terram, Cant. Abac. Lamb. fol. 190 a, 12. Wenunga
peostru fortredap me forsitan tenebrce conculcabunt me, Ps. Lamb. 138,
11. Wegferende daet saed fortraedon the wayfarers trod the seed down,
Homl. Th. ii. 90, 15 : i. 544, 28. Buton daet hit sy fram mannum
fortreden nisi ut conculcelur ab hominibus, Mt. Bos. 5, 13. Hierusalem
bip fram feodum fortreden Jerusalem calcdbitur a gentlbus, Lk. Bos. 21,
24. Se6 fortredene heorte the trodden down heart, Homl. Th. ii. 90,
16. [ Chauc . fortroden trodden down : Ger. ver-treten to tread down .]
for-treding, e; /. A treading down, crushing; conculcatio, contritio,
Som. Ben. Lye.
for-trugadnes over-confidence, precipitancy, Ps. Spl. T. 51, 4. v. for-
truwodnes.
for-truwian, -truwigan ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ud To be over-confident,
rash, to presume; praesumere, praecipltare : — Du de fortruwodest [MS.
fortruwudest] for dlnre rihtwlsnesse thou wast over-confident on account
of thy virtue , Bt. 7, 3 ; Fox 22, 13. Dy-laes he hine for daere wynsuman
wyrde fortruwige lest he through the pleasant fortune should be pre-
sumptuous, 40, 3; Fox 238, 17. Da fortruwodan the presumptuous,
Past. 32, 1 ; Hat. MS. 39b, 25, 26. Da fortruwudan, 32, 1; Hat. MS.
40 a, 2, 12. Dsem fortruwodum monnum to presumptuous men, 49, 5;
Hat. MS.
for-truwodnes, -trugadnes, -ness, e ; /. Over-confidence, precipitancy,
presumption, arrogance; praecipitatio, praesumptio, arrogantia : — For
eowerre fortruwodnesse for your presumption, Past. 32,1; Hat. MS. 40 a,
25. Da fortruwodnesse and da anwilnesse an Corinctheum Paulus ongeat
swlde widerweardne wid hine the presumption and obstinacy of the
Corinthians Paul saw [to be] greatly opposed to himself, 32, I ; Hat. MS.
40 a, 16. Du lufedest ealle word fortrugadnesse dilexisli omnia verba
prcecipitationis, Ps. Spl. T. 51, 4.
for-tru wring, e ; f. Over-confidence, presumption ; praecipitatio : — On
daere fortruwunga and on dam gilpe by presumption and by arrogance,
Bt. 3, 1; Fox 6, 4.
for-trydst, -trytst treadest down, Ps. Spl. 90, 13: Cant. Abac. Lamb,
fol. 190 a, 12; 2nd sing, pres, of for-tredan.
for-tybtan ; p, te; pp. ed To draw away, lead astray, seduce; se-
ducere : — Se ealda feond forlairde lygesearwum, leode fortyhte the old
fiend mistaught with lying snares, led astray the people, Elen. Kmbl.
416 ; El. 208.
for-tyllan ; p. de ; pp. ed To draw off from the object, seduce ; se-
ducere : — Donan us se swearta gfist forteah and fortylde whence the dark
spirit drew away and seduced us, Exon. lib; Th. 17, 14; Cri. 270.
v. tillan.
for-tymbrian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To build before or in front of,
stop up, obstruct; obstruere : — Fortymbred is mup sprecendra unrihtu
obstructum est os loquentium iniqua, Ps. Spl. C. 62, 10.
for-tynan; p. de; pp. ed To shut in, slop, hinder; intercludere : — HI
mid gelomlicum oncunningum tiledon daet hi him done heofonllcan weg
forsetton and fortyndon qui crebris accusationibus iter illi cceleste inter-
clitdere contendebant, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 548, 4.
forud; part. Broken, fractured, worn out, decayed; fractus, contrltus ; —
Se foruda fot and si6 forude hond the fractured foot and the fractured
hand, Past. 1 1, 2; Cot. MS On disum [rim stelum stynt se cynestol,
and gif an bip forud, he fylp adun s6na the throne stands on these three
pillars, and if one is decayed, it soon falls down, iElfc. T. 41, 6.
v. forod.
for-uton ; conj. Without, besides, except; sine, nisi: — Se fir forbearnde
ealle de minstre, foruton feawe bee the fire burnt all the monastery except
a few books, Chr. 1122; Erl. 249, 8. v. butan; conj.
for-wsernan ; p. de ; pp. ed To deny, refuse ; recusare ; — Gif he
byrigan forwaerne if he refuse to give a pledge, L. H. E. 9 ; Th. i. 30, 15.
v. for-wyrnan.
for-wandian, -wandigan; p. ode; pp. od [wandian to fear], I.
v. trans. To reverence, have in honour; vereri, revereri; — MInne sunu
hig forwandiap reverebuntur filium meum, Mk. Bos. 12, 6 : Lk. Bos. 20,
13- II. v. intrans. To be afraid, be confounded, hesitate; con-
fundi, cunctari : — Nella}> forwandian daet hi ne syllon sopfestnysse wid
sceattum they are not afraid to betray truth for money, Homl. Th. ii.
244, 23. Hig forwandia)) daet hig ne don mlnum suna swa they will be
afraid to do so to my son, Mt. Bos. 21, 37. Forwandigap daet hie mid
d$m kycglum hiera worda ongean hiera ierre worpigen they hesitate to
hurl the darts of their words against their anger. Past. 40, 5 ; Hat. MS.
35 b, 4. He forwandode daet he swa ne dyde he hesitated to do so, 49, 5 ;
Hat. MS. Gescamian and forwandian, de de secap sawle mine let them
be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul, Ps. Spl. T. 69, 2 :
Ps. Spl. 39, 19. Na hi forwandian ofer me non confundantur super me,
68, 9.
for-wandung, e ; /. Shyness, shame, dishonour ; reverentia, igno-
’ mlnia : — Du wast forwandunga mine tu scis reverentiam meam, Ps. Spl.
68, 23.
for-ward a fore-ward, precaution. Chart, ad calc. C. R. Ben. Lye.
v. fore-weard, e ; /.
for-warp perished, Cd. 213; Jun. 92, 2, = for-wearp ; p. of for-
weorpan.
for-we alien ; part. Thoroughly boiled; excoctus, percoctus, Som. Ben.
Lye; pp. o/for-weallan. v. weallan.
for-weard; adj. Forward, fore ; anterior; — Is se fugel faeger forweard
hiwe the bird is fair of hue in front [forward], Exon. 60 a ; Th. 218, 8 ;
Ph. 291. Forweard heafod the forehead; frons [obcaput, Wrt. Voc.
64, 26]. Hig beop on forwearde and ge on aefteweard ipse erit in caput
et tu eris in caudam, Deut. 28, 44. v. fore-weard; adj.
for-weard; adv. Onwards, continually, always; semper: — Gif hie
wolden lare Godes forweard fremman if they would always perform God’s
precepts, Cd. 37; Th. 49, 6; Gen. 788.
for-wearp perished, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 14; Gen. 2588; island 3rd
sing. p. of for-weorpan.
for-weaxan ; p. -weox, pi. -weoxon ; pp. -weaxen, -wexen To over-
grow, grow immoderately, swell ; excrescere, turgescere : — Dy-laes hie to
daem forwedxen daet hie forseareden lest they should grow so much that
they should wither away, Past. 40, 3; Hat. MS. 54 b, 17. Wid don de
man on wambe forweaxen sy in case that a man be overgrown in the
belly, Herb. 2, 4; Lchdm. i. 80, 22. Forwexen overgrown, 40, I;
Lchdm. i. 140, 16: 53, 1; Lchdm. i. 156, 9: 69, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 172, 7.
[Ger. ver-wachsen to overgrow.]
for-weddod = for-weddad ; pp. [wed a pledge] Pledged; oppigne-
ratus : — Forweddod [MS. for-weddad] feoh pledged property ; fiducia,
dElfc. Gl. 14; Som. 58, 13; Wrt. Voc. 21, 8.
for-wegan ; p. -waeg, pi. -waigon ; pp. -wegen To kill ; interficere : —
Daet se on foldan laeg forwegen mid his waepne that he lay slain on
the field with his weapon, Byrht. Th. 138, 30; By. 228.
for-wel ; adv. Very well, very ; valde : — Him naefre seo gitsung forwel
ne llcode covetousness never very well pleased him, Bt. titl. xvii; Fox
xii. 24: Bt. 17; Fox 58, 24. Ola ecp des middangeard fdrwel menige
this world flatters very many, Homl. Th. i. 490, 14 : ii. 158, 30 : Ps. Th.
131, 6. Wurdon geworhte wundra forwel fela very many wonders were
wrought, Homl. Th. ii. 152, 28 : 292, 34. Forwel oft very often; mul-
tdtiens, iEIfc. Gr. 49 ; Som. 50, 35.
for-wenan ; p. de ; pp. ed To overween, think too highly of; nimium
aestlmare: — Forwened insolens. Cot. 186. v. wenan.
for-weoren = for-woren ; part. p. [for-, woren, pp. of forweosan,
v. weosan] Tottering, decayed; marcidus, decrepitus: — Eor[grap hafaj)
waldendwyrhtan, forweorene [MS. forweorone], geleorene earth's grasp
[i. e. the grave] holdeth its mighty workmen, decayed, departed. Exon.
124a; Th. 476, 14; Ruin. 7. Forworen decrepitus, Hpt. Gl. 456;
Leo A. Sax. Gl. 84, 60.
for-weornan; p. de ; pp. ed To refuse; recusare: — He forweornde
swlde he refused vehemently, Chr. 1046 ; Erl. 174, 16. Ne forweorn du
me refuse thou not me, Hy. 3, 54 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 282, 54. v. for-wyrnan.
for-weornian ; p. ode ; pp. od To dry tip, wither away, fade, grow
old, rot, decay; marcescere, senescere, tabescere: — Eal forweornast, lames
gellcnes thou art all rotting, image of clay ! Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 8 ;
Seel. 18. Donne forweorna[ he and adeadafi then it decays and dies,
Homl. Th. i. 168, 31. Hy forweorniaj) they wither away, Salm. Kmbl.
629; Sal. 314. Daet ge hraedllce forweornion that ye may speedily fade,
Homl. Th. i. 64, 15.
for-weorpan ; p. ic, he -wearp, du -wurpe, pi. -wurpon ; subj. p. -wurpe,
pi. -wurpen ; pp. -worpen To cast, cast away, reject ; jacere, projicere,
repellere : — Se feond hogode on daet micle rnorj) men forweorpan the foe
thought to cast men into that great perdition, Cd. 32 ; Th. 43, 16 ; Gen.
691. Du forwurpe min word tu projecisti sermones meos, Ps.Th.49, 18.
Maeg seegan se de wyle soJj sprecan daet he gujjgewaedu forwurpe he who
will speak the truth can say that he cast away his armour [ war-garments ],
Beo. Th. 5736 ; B. 2872. Hwl forwurpe du me odde forhwl uta[ygdest
du me quare repulisli me? Ps. Lamb. 42, 2. [Goth, frawairpan : Orm.
forrwerrpenn : O.Sax. farwerpan: Ger. ver-werfen to reject.] DER.weorpan.
for-weorpan, -wurpan ; ic -weorpe, du -weorpest, -wyrst, he -weorpep,
-wyrp, pi. -weorpap, -wyrpap ; p. ic, he -wearp, du -wurde, pi. -wurdon ;
pp. -worden To become nothing, to be undone, to perish, die ; ad nihilum
devenire, perire, interlre, deficere : — Swa sceal aelce sawl forweorpan aefter
dam unrihthaemede, buton se mon hweorfe to gode so shall every soul
perish after unlawful lust, unless the man turn to good, Bt. 31, 2 ; Fox
112, 27: 34, 9; Fox 148, 12. Sceolon hig ealle samod forweorpan
peribunt simul? Gen. 18, 24: Ps. Th. 118, 176. Du forwyrst peribis.
Ex. 9, 15. Op-daet di6s eorpe eall forweorpep until this earth shall all
perish, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 170; Met. 11, 85. Slpfaet arle&sra forwyrp
odde losap f ter impiorum peribit, Ps. Lamb. 1,6. HI forweorpap p&ri-
bunt, Ps. Spl. 79, 17 : Ps. Th. 63, 5 : 67, 2 : 72, 22. Hig forwyrpap
odde losiap ip si peribunt, Ps. Lamb. 101, 27. Seo maenegeo forwearp
the multitude perished, Cd. 121; Th. 156, 14; Gen. 2588: 213;
326
FOR-WEORpENES— FOR-WYRCAN.
Th. 266, 13; Sat. 21 l Chr. 655; Erl. 28, 1. Ealle nytenu neah for-'
wurdon nearly all the cattle died, Ors. I, 7; Bos. 30, 31: Chr. 593;
Erl. 18, 33. Dy-laes du forweor]>e lest thou perish, Cd. 116 ; Th. 151, 3;
Gen. 2503. HI forweorjran ad nihilum devenient, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Da
wenunga ic forwurde on eajimodnesse minre tunc forte perissem in
humilitate mea, Ps. Lamb. 1 18, 92. Daet ht forwordene weorjren syddan,
on worulda woruld and to widan feore ut inlereant in seculum seculi, Ps.
Th. 91, 6. v. for-wurJ>an, wurjian.
for-weor]>enes, -ness, e ; /. A coming to nothing, perishing, ruin ;
interims : — Dis waes swlde gedeorfsum gedr her on lande and )>urh
orfcwealm and waestma forweor]>enesse this was a very grievous year in
the land, both through murrain of cattle and perishing of fruits, Chr.
1103; Erl. 239, 3. v. for-wordenes.
for-weorjrfullle ; adj. Very worthy, very excellent ; praeclarus : — For-
weorjifullic wela very excellent wealth, Bt. 29, 1; Fox 102, 14.
for-weosnian to pine, fade or wither away ; tabescere, languescere,
marcescere, Som. Ben. Lye, v. for-wisnian.
for-werd, e ; f A fore-ward, precaution, contract, agreement ; prae-
cautio, pactum : — Her swutelaji ymb da forwerda de Wulfrlc and se
arcebisceop geworhton here is made known concerning the agreements
which Wulfric and the archbishop made. Cod. Dipl. 738 ; A. D. 1023 ;
Kmbl. iv. 25, 29. v. fore-weard, e ; /.
for-werednys, -nyss, e; /. Old age; senium: — On ylde and for-
werednysse in senectam et senium, Ps. Spl. Jo, 19.
for-wernan; p. de; pp. ed To refuse; recusare: — Se arcebisceop him
anrsedltce forwernde the archbishop constantly refused him , Chr. 1048 ;
Erl. 177, 24. Hi forwerndon heom aegder ge upganges ge waeteres they
refused them both landing and water, 1046 ; Erl. 171, 5. v. for-wyman.
for-wernedlice ; adv. Against one's will, very grievously, hardly ;
aegre, anguste, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-werod, -wered; part. p. [werian to wear ] Worn out, very old;
attrltus, vetus : — Seo endlyfte tld bi)? seo forwerode ealdnyss the eleventh
hour is very late or very great oldness, Homl. Th. ii. j6, 22. On for-
werodre ealdnysse in very old age, 76, 26. Naes his reaf horig ne
tosigen, ne his scos forwerode his raiment was not dirty nor threadbare,
nor his shoes worn out, i. 456, 21: ii. 94, ii. Naeron eowre reaf
forwerede non sunt attrita vestimenta vestra, Deut. 29, 5. Forwerede
fetelsas saccos veteres, Jos. 9, 5. [ Laym . uorwerien to spend.]
for-weryp shall destroy, destruet, Ps. Spl. 51,5, = for-werpJ> [Ps. Lamb,
to wyrp]i destruet, 51,7] for-weorpe]) ; 3 rd sing. pres, of for weorpan.
for-wexen overgrown, Herb. 69, 1; Lchdm. i. 172, 7, = for-weaxen
pp. of for-weaxan.
for-wiernan, -wirnan ; p. de; pp. ed To hinder, prevent, keep from,
withhold; arcere, retinere : — Daet da Deniscan him ne mehton daes ripes
forwiernan that the Danish might not hinder them from the harvest Chr.
896 ; Erl. 94, 7. Daet mann forwierne his sweorde blodes, daet hwa
forwirne his lare daet he mid daere ne ofslea daes flaesces lustas keeping
one's sword from blood is withholding one's instruction, and not slaying
with it the lusts of the flesh, Past. 49 ; Hat. MS. v. for-wyrnan.
for-wird, e ; f. Loss, destruction, ruin, perdition ; perditio, interitio ; —
Hira forwirde daeg ys gehende juxta est dies perditibnis, Deut. 32, 35.
He generode hi of forwirdum heora eripuit eos de interitionibus eorum,
Ps. Spl. 106, 20. v. for-wyrd.
for-wisnian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To wither or wizen away, dry
up, decay ; marcescere, arescere, tabescere, putrescere : — Wyrt forwisnaj),
weorjiej) to duste herba induret, et arescat, Ps. Th. 89, 6 : 101, 23. Daet
bij> forwisnad wrade sona, Sr hit afohten foldan losige quod priusquam
evelldlur, arescit, 128, 4. To hwan drehtest du me eal forwisnad
wherefore didst thou torture me all decayed ? Soul Kmbl. 36 ; Seel. 1 8.
for-witan; p. -wiste, pi. -wiston; subj. pres, -wite ; pp. -witen To
foreknow, know beforehand; praescire : — Daes de du forwite hwam du
gemiltsige that thou mayest know beforehand whom thou pitiest, Apol. Th.
11, 21. v. fore-witan.
for-witolnes, -ness, e; f. Foreknowledge, diligence, industry; prae-
scientia, industria, R. Ben. interl. 27.
for-wlencean ; p. -wlencte ; pp. -wlenced [wlenco pride] To exalt, fill
with pride, make very proud; exaltare, arrogantia implere : — Donne hine
ne magon da welan forwlencean when the riches are not able to make him
proud. Past. 26; Hat. MS. 35 b, 2. Forwlencte proud, Blickl. Homl.
199, 14.
for-word, es ; n. A fore-word, stipulation, agreement; prxcautio,
pactum : — Daet hire frynd da forword habban that her friends have the
stipulations, L. Edm. B. 7; Th. i. 256, 2. Dis synd da forword de
.ffidelred cyng and ealle his witan wid done here gedon habbaj) these are
the agreements which king Mthelred and all his counsellors have made
with the army, L. Eth. ii. prm ; Th. i. 284, 6. cf. fore-weard, e; f.
for-worden perished] Ps. Th. 91, 6; pp. of for-weorfian.
for-wordenes, -weorjenes, -ness, e ; /. \j>p. forworden perished]
A coming to nothing, perishing, ruin; interims : — Dis waes swide gedyrfsum
gear her on lande [urh waestma forwordenessa this was a very grievous year
in the land through the perishing of fruits, Chr. 1 105 ; Erl. 240, 15.
for-wordenlic damnable ; damnabilis, Som. Ben. Lye.
for-worht obstructed, Chr. 901; Erl. 96, 31; pp. o/for-wyrcan.
for- worhta, an ; m. [pp. of for-wyrcan] A misdoer, malefactor ; sce-
lestus, malefactor : — Da forworhtan, da de firnedon, beoji beofigende the
malefactors, they who sinned, shall be trembling, Cd. 227 ; Th. 303, 28 ;
Sat. 620.
for-worhte did wrong, sinned, ruined, convicted, condemned, for-
feited, Cd. 40; Th. 53, 6; Gen. 857: Exon. 21b; Th. 57, 20; Cri.
921 ,=p. o/for-wyrcan.
for-wrecan; p. -wraec, pi. -wraecon ; pp. -wrecen [wrecan to drive ]
To drive out, banish, expel ; expellere, propellere, fugare : — Dy-laes hit
yjia Jrym forwrecan meahte lest the force of the waves might drive it out,
Beo. Th. 3843; B. 1919. He hine feor forwraec he banished him far,
219 ; B. 109. Hy forwraecon wlcinga cynn they expelled the race of the
vikings. Scop Th. 95 ; Wid. 47. Eart du ana forwrecen on Hierusalem
tu solus peregrinus es in Jerusalem f Lk. Bos. 24, 18.
for-wregan, fore-wregan ; p. de ; pp. ed [wregan to accuse ] To accuse
strongly; vehementer accusare: — Brihtric forwregde Wulfno]) to dam
cyning Brihtric accused Wulfnoth to the king, Chr. 1009; Erl. 141, 29.
Da Waelisce men forwregdon da eorlas the Welshmen accused the earls,
1048; Erl. 178, 24. He waes oft to dam cyninge forwreged he had
often been accused to the king, 932 ; Erl. 118, 27 : 1068 ; Erl. 206, 33.
Se wear]) wid hine forwreged hie diffamdtus est apud ilium, Lk. Bos.
16, 1.
for-writan ; p. -wrat, pi. -writon ; pp. -writen [writan to cut, carve,
engrave, write ] To cut asunder; dissecare : — He forwrat wyrm on middan
he cut the worm asunder in the middle, Beo. Th. 5403 ; B. 2705.
for-wridan ; p. -wra)>, pi. -wridon ; pp. -wriden To bind up, stanch;
obligare, supprimere : — Gif du ne maege bl6d-dolh forwridan if thou canst
not stanch a blood-running wound, L. M. 3, 52 ; Lchdm. ii. 340, 19.
for-wundian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed To wound badly, ulcerate;
graviter vulnerare : — Gif mon odrum da geweald uppe on dam sweoran
forwundie [-wundige MS. H.] if a man wound the tendons on another’s
tieck, L. Alf. pol. 77; Th. i. 100, II. Eall ic waes mid straelum for-
wundod I was all wounded with arrows. Rood Kmbl. 1 24 ; Kr. 62 ;
Cd. 216; Th. 273, 4; Sat. 13 1. Se laeg on his dura swyde forwundod
qui jacebat ad januam ejus ulceribus plenus, Lk. Bos. 16, 20. For-
wunded mid wommum wounded with sins, Rood Kmbl. 27 ; Kr. 14.
Da men waeron forwundode the men were badly wounded, Chr. 882;
Erl. 83, 11 : 897 ; Erl. 96, 13. [Ger. ver-wunden to wound.]
for-wurdon perished, Ors. 1, J; Bos. 30, 31; p. pi. of for-weorjian.
for-wurpan to perish ; perire; — Daet eall Egipta land m6t forwurjjan
quod perierit TEgyptus, Ex. 10, 7: Mt. Bos. 8, 25: Hy. J, 112; Hy.
Grn. ii. 289, 112. v. for-weor])an.
for-wyrcan, -wyreean ; p. -worhte, -wyrhte ; pp. -worht, -wyrht [for-,
wyrean to work, do]. I. to miswork, do wrong, sin; male agere,
delinquere, peccare ; — Daet dam forworhtum mannum beo de mara ege for
fire gesomnunge that to the wrong doing men there may be the more fear
for our assemblage, L. Ath. v. § 8, 3 ; Th. i. 236, 16. He wiste for-
worhte, da he aer wlite sealde he knew [ they had] done wrong whom he
had before gifted with beauty, Cd. 40 ; Th. 53, 6 ; Gen. 857. Iudas
hine sylfne aheng, and rihtlice gewra}> da forwyrhtan Jrotan, seo de
belaewde Drihten Judas hanged himself, and justly bound the sinful
throat, which had betrayed the Lord, Homl. Th. ii. 250, 15. XI.
to do for, destroy, ruin, convict, condemn ; perdere, destruere, labefactare,
condemnare : — Da Perse ondredon daet man da bryege forwyreean wolde
the Persians dreaded that they would destroy the bridge, Ors, 2, 5 ; Bos.
46, 8. Gif hwa hine sylfne forwyree on maenigfealdum synnum si quis
seipsum multifdriis peccdtis labefactaverit, L. M. I. P. 44; Th. ii. 276,
28: L. E. G. 4; Th. i. 168, 22. He bij) egeslic to geseonne dam daer
mid firenum cumaj) for]) forworhte he shall be dreadful to see to those who
come ever done for with crimes, Exon. 21b; Th. 57, 20 ; Cri. 921. Wa
me forworhtum woe to me ruined ! 75 a ; Th. 280, 20 ; jul. 632. Se de
Jiyf]>e oft forworht wire openlice he who has often been convicted openly
of theft, L. Ath. v. § 1, 4 ; Th. i. 228, 25. De forworht waere who has
been condemned, L. E. G. 10; Th. i. 1 72, 16. Ne dyde man aifre on
Sunnan daeges fre61se alnigne forwyrhtne [forworhtne MS. B.] man let
not a man ever put any condemned man to death on the festival of Sunday,
L. C. S. 45; Th. i. 402, 10: L. E. G. 9; Th. i. 172, 14. III.
to forfeit; amittere : — Daet man sceolde ge-earnian da wununga on
heofenan rice, de se deofol forwyrhtejnid modignysse that man should
merit the dwellings in the kingdom of heaven, which the devil had forfeited
through his pride, Homl. Th. i. 12, 28. Gif hwa freot forwyree if any
one forfeit his freedom. L. Ed. 9; Th. i. 164, 10: L. Edg. ii. 2 ; Th. i.
266, 13: L. In. 5; Th. i. 104, 15. Ic forworht haebbe hyldo dine
I have forfeited thy favour, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 33 ; Gen. 1024 : Blickl.
Homl. 25, 1 : L. Alf. pol. 42; Th. i. 90, 20: L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i.
332, 16. [Ger. verwirken to forfeit^]
for-wyrcan, -wyreean; p. -worhte; pp. -worht [for before, wyrean
to work, do] To work or place before, obstruct, barricade; oppdnere,
obstruere : — Se cing gehawode hwaer man mihte da ea forwyrean [for-
32'
FOll-WYKD— FOT.
wyrcean, col. 2] the Icing observed where the river might be obstructed ,
Chr. 896; Th. 173, 36, col. 1. He haefde ealle da geatu forworht into
him he had barricaded all the entrances against him, Chr. 901 ; Erl. 96,
31. Synt dissa heldora wegas forworhte the ways of these hell-doors are
obstructed, Cd. 19; Th. 24, 21; Gen. 381.
for-wyrd, -wird, e ; /. [wyrd fortune ; for-weorpan to perish ] Loss,
damage, destruction, perdition, ruin, death ; detrimentum, interims, in-
teritio, perditio, pernicies, internecio : — Her is geswutelod ure forwyrd
here is made manifest our destruction, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 30 ; Jud. 285.
He alysde din Ilf of forwyrde qui redimit de interitu vilam tuam, Ps. Th.
102, 4: 106, 19: Ps. Lamb. 9, 16: Boutr. Scrd. 1 7, 23: 20,16. Hwaet
fremap ainegum menn, deah he ealne middaneard gestryne, gyf he hys
sawle forwyrd Jjola)) quid prodest homini, si mundum universum lucretur,
anima vero suae detrimentum patiatur 1 Mt.Bos. 16, 26 : Lk. Bos. 9, 25.
Da sio werge sceolu hreosan sceolde in wlta forwyrd when the wretched
crew must fall into the ruin of punishment, Elen. Kmbl. 1526 ; El. 765 :
Frag. Kmbl. 16 ; Leas. 10 : Andr. Kmbl. 3234 ; An. 1620. Daet hi op for-
wyrd aeghwaer fordiligade ne waeron ne usque ad internecionem usquequaque
delerentur, Bd. 1, 16 ; S. 484, 17. Of forwyrdum heora de interilionibus
eorum, Ps. Lamb. 106, 20. 2. for-wyrd, es ; n. is neuter in the
following examples : — Din andbidap daet ece forwyrd the eternal perdition
awaits thee, Homl. Th. i. 598, 9. God forlaet hi to dam ecan forwyrde
God will abandon them to the eternal perdition, i. 1 12, 23.
for-wyrht, es ; n. A sin, crime ; peccatum. der. man-forwyrht.
for-wyrhta, an ; m. [for for, wyrhta a workman ] One who does any-
thing for another, an agent, vicegerent ; institor, procurator : — -De naenne
forwyrhtan naefde who had no agent, L. Ath. v. 2 ; Th. i. 230, 20. Se
de swa gepogenne forwyrhtan naefde, swore for sylfne he who had not
such a prosperous vicegerent, swore for himself, L. R. 4; Th. i. 192, 5.
for-wyrhte destroyed, forfeited, Homl. Th. i. 12, 28 ; p. o/for-wyrcan.
for-wyman, -weornan, -wiernan, -wirnan, -wernan ; p. de ; pp. ed To
prohibit, deny, refuse, restrain, prevent, hinder; prohibere, recusare,
denegare, renuere : — Him daer se geonga cyning daes oferfaereldes forwyrnan
myhte where the young king might prevent his going over, Ors. 2,4;
Bos. 45, 9. Se ilea forwyrnp daere [MS. daerae] sae daet he6 ne m6t done
peorsewold oferstaeppan daere eorpan the same restrains the sea that it may
not overstep the threshold of the earth, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 25. Me daes
forwyrnde Waldend heofona the Lord of heaven hath denied it me, Cd.
101; Th. 134, 3 ; Gen. 2219: Exon. 34b; Th. ill, 31 ; Gu. 135. He
ne forwyrnde woroldraedenne he refused not worldly converse, Beo. Th.
2288; B. 1142. Forwyrnde beon afrefrod sawle min renuit consolari
anima mea, Ps. Spl. 76, 3. pearfum forwyrndon, daet hi under eowrum
paece mosten ingebugan ye prohibited the needy, that they might enter
under your roof. Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 4; Cri. 1504. Daet du me ne
forwyrne that thou deny me not, Beo. Th. 862 ; B. 429. Dy-laes eow
weges forwyrnen to wuldres byrig lest they prohibit you the way to glory's
city. Exon. 75 b; Th. 282, 18; Jul. 665. Me hwllum bip forwyrned
willan mines sometimes I am denied my will, 72 a; Th. 268, 32; Jul.
441. [O. Sax. far-wernian to refuse : Laym. pp. forwurnen.]
for-wyrnednes, -ness, e ; /. A restraining, commence, forbidding ;
continentia : — He waes micelre forhaefdnysse and forwyrnednesse lifes he
was of great abstinence and continence of life, Bd. 3, 5; S. 526, 21.
for-wyrpnes, -ness, e ; /. A rejection ; abjectio : — Ic eom forwyrpnes
odde aworpennys folces ego sum abjectio plebis, Ps. Lamb. 21,7.
for-wyrst, he -wyrp shall perish, perishes, Ex. 9, 1 5 : Ps. Lamb. 1,6;
2nd and 3rd sing. pres, and fut. of for-weorpan.
for-wyrpap perish, Ps. Lamb. 101, 27, = for-weorpap ; pi. pres, 0/ for-
weorpan,
for-yldan ; p. -ylde ; pp. -ylded To put off, defer ; differre, super-
sedere : — Ne maeg mon foryldan done deoran sip no one may put off the
severe journey, Salm. Kmbl. 721; Sal. 360. De he to medmicelre tide
forylde don [MS. doan] quant ad breve tempus fdeere supersede, Bd. 5,
13; S. 633, 23 : Blickl. Homl. 213, 24; 95, 25
for-yrman ; p. de ; pp. ed [yrman to afflict ] To afflict greatly, harass ;
vehementer affllgere : — Hi hi ealle foryrmdon they harassed them all,
Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 36.
for-yrnan; p. -arn, pi. -urnon; pp. -urnen To run before; praecur-
rere : — Se oder leorningcniht forarn Petrus ille alius discipulus pracucurrit
Petro, Jn. Bos. 20, 4. [Ger. vor-rennen to run before.']
for-yrnere a fore-runner ; praecursor, Som. Ben. Lye. v. for-rynel.
FOSTER, fostor, fostur; gen. fostres; n. A foster ing, nourishing,
rearing, feeding, food, nourishment, provisions ; educatio, nutricium,
pastio, alimentum, victus : — Ic gegaderige in to de of deorcynne and of
fugelcynne gemacan, daet hi eft to fostre beon I will gather in to thee
mates of beast-kind and of bird-kind, that they afterwards may be for
food, Homl. Th. i. 20, 35. Be fundenes cildes fostre. To fundenes
cildes fostre dy forman geare geselle vi scillinga, dy aefterran twelf, dy
priddan xxx ; siddan, be his wlite of the fostering of a foundling [lit. of
a found child]. Let six shillings be paid for the fostering of a foundling
for the first year, twelve for the second, thirty for the third; afterwards,
according to its appearance, L. In. 26; Th. i. 118, 17-20: 38; Th. i.
' 126, 5. Mon sceal sellan, to fostre, x fata hunies, ccc hlafa, etc. one
shall give, as provisions, ten vats of honey, three hundred loaves, etc.
L. In. 70 ; Th. i. 146, 16. He gecydde hwaeder he mainde de daes modes
foster de daes lichoman he made known whether he meant the feeding of
the mind or of the body; pastionem cordis an corpdris suaderet, aperuit,
Past. 18,6; Hat. MS. 27 a, 21. [Laym. uoster a foster-child: Plat.
voedster : Dut. voedster,/. a nurse : Dan. Swed. foster, n. embryo, child:
I cel. fostr, n. the fostering of a child.] v. foda food.
foster-bearn, fester-beam, es ; n. A foster-bearn or child; alumnus,
Cot. 9.
foster-brodor ; m. A foster-brother ; collactaneus : — Fosterbrodor
alumnus, Wrt. Voc. 284, 74.
foster-eild, es ; n. A foster-child ; alumnus, Wrt. Voc. 72, 39.
foster-fseder, fester-faeder, es ; m. A foster-father, nourisher,
bringer up; altor, nutritor, Wrt. Voc. 72, 37. Fosterfaeder alumnus,
.ffilfc. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 36; Wrt. Voc. 50, 18. [Orm. fossterfaderr.]
foster-land, fostor-land, es ; n. foster-land, land assigned for the
procuring of provisions ; fundus cibariis emendis assignatus: — He gean
[MS. geun] daes landes set Wihtrices hamme dam Godes pedwum, to
fosterlande he gives the land at Wittersham to God’s servants, as foster-
land, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1032 ; 329, 27. Se cyning daet land geaf into
Cristes cyrcean dan hirede to fosterlande the king gave the land to Christ-
church as foster-land for the convent, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1052 ; 368, 17.
foster-le&n, fostor-lean, es ; n. Foster-loan, remuneration for rearing
a foster-child; educationis praemium, nutricii merces: — Is to witanne
hwam diet fosterlean gebyrige it is to be known to whom the remuneration
for fostering belongs, L. Edm. B. 2 ; Th. i. 254, 8.
foster-ling a fosterling, foster-child, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fostor-ling.
foster-man a foster-man, bondsman, security, v. fester-man.
foster-modor, -moder, fostor-modor, fester-modor, -modur, faester-
m6dor; f. A foster-mother, nurse; altrix, nutrix: — Hwaeder hit
oneneowe his fostermodor whether it knew its foster-mother, Bt. 3, 1 ;
Fox 4, 30. Fostermoder altrix vel nutrix, Wrt. Voc. 72, 38. Ic gean
minre fostermeder daes landes aet Westune I give to my mother the land
at Weston, Th. Diplm. 560, 25.
foster-nop, fostor-nop, es ; ml A pasturage , pasture; pascua : — On
stowe fosternojres me he gestadelode in loco pascua me collbcavit, Ps.
Spl. T. 22, 1.
foster-sweostor ; /. A foster-sister; collactanea, Som. Ben. Lye.
fostor a fostering, nourishing, food, nourishment, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. foster.
fostor-land, es ; n. Land assigned for the procuring of provisions : —
Daet ylce land hi gefreodon Godes Jredwan to bryce into fostorlande they
freed the same land for the use of God’s servants as foster-land, Th.
Diplm. A. D. 963-975 ; 227,33. v. foster-land.
fostor -le&n, es ; n. Remuneration for fostering ; nutricii merces : —
Haefde Nergend fostorlean faemnan forgolden, ece to ealdre the Saviour
had repaid the virgin the reward for fostering, in eternal life, Menol.
Fox 301; Men. 152. v. foster-lean.
fostor-ling, es; m. A fosterling, foster-child; alumnus, verna,
vernula : — Fostorling vernula, JE Ifc. Gl. 8 ; Som. 56, 103 ; Wrt. Voc.
18, 53. Inberdling vel fostorling verna vel vernaculus, 86; Som. 74>
34; Wrt. Voc. 50, 17. [Laym. fosterling.]
fostor-modor ; /. A foster-mother ; altrix : — Daes maedenes fostor-
modor into dam bure eode the maidens foster-mother went into the
chamber, Apol. Th. 2, 7, 11, 12, 15, 19, 23 : Nar. 40, 7. v. foster-m6dor.
fostor-noj), es ; ml A pasture ; pascua : — Sceap fostorn6]>es his oves
pascua ejus, Wanl. Catal. 223, 37, col. 2 : 291, 23, col. 1. v. foster-no);,
fostrap, es ; m. Food, victuals ; esca, cibus : — Met odde fostrap esca,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 4. Hlaf odde fostrap panem, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 31.
Fostrap manna, Jn. Lind. War. 6, 49. Fostrapas epimetiia — kmu-qvia
provisions for a month, a month’s rations, Som. Ben. Lye.
fostre, an ; /. A fosterer, nurse; altrix, nutrix. der. cild-fostre.
fostrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To foster, nourish ; alere, nutrire, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. festrian. [Orm. fosstrenn to nourish : Laym. fostrien.]
fostur, es; n. A fostering, feeding, food, nourishment; educatio,
pastio, nutricium : — Fostur feoimian to give food, to foster, cherish,
Ps. Th. 77, 69. v. foster.
FOT; nom.acc : gen. fotes; dat. fet, f6t e;pl.nom.acc. fet, (ota.s;gen. fota;
dat. insl. fotum ; m. I .a foot ; pcs, gen. pedis ; m : — Gyf din hand odde
din fot de swicap si manus tua, vel pes tuus scandalizat le, Mt. Bos. 18, 8.
Ne cume me fot oferm6dignysse ne venial mihi pes superbia, Ps. Spl. 35,
12. Swa his f6t gestop where his foot stepped, Andr. Kmbl. 3163 ; An.
1584. Namen da det fotspure de waes undernaeden his fote then [they]
took the footstool, that was underneath his foot, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 8.
Daet ic heonon nelle fleon fotes trym I will not flee hence a footstep,
Byrht. Th. 138, 68 ; By. 247. On anum fet on one foot. Exon. 108 b;
Th. 415, 5; Ra. 33, 6. On fote in the foot, 108 b ; Th. 414, 8; Ra.
32, 17. Mid fote pede, Ps. Th. 65, 5. Sylle fot wid fet reddat pedem
pro pede, Ex. 21, 24 : Ps. Spl. 90, 12 : Lk. Bos. 4, 1 1. Standende waeron
fet ure on cafertunum diuum stantes erant pedes nostri in atriis tuts, Ps.
328
F6T-ADL — FOX.
Spl. 1 21, 2: Cd. 19; Th. 24, 18; Gen. 379. Sindon fealwe fotas the
feet are yellow , Exon. 60a; Th. 219, 22; Ph. 311: Ps. Th. 121, 2:
13 1, 7. Ge-eadmedap odde gebiddap fotsceamol his fota adorate
scabellum pedum ejus, Ps. Lamb. 98, 5: Exon. 107 b; Th. 410,
12; Rii. 28, 15. De-laes hig mid hyra fotum hig fortredon ne
forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, Mt. Bos. 7, 6. Haefde gefeormod
fet and folma he had devoured feet and hands, Beo. Th. 1494;
B. 745. II. the foot; pes, gen. pedis: — The foot of a man,
a measure of length, was divided into twelve equal parts or inches,
v. ynce, es ; m. inch ; and an inch is three barley-corns in length. In
Anglo-Saxon times, the people and their rulers were satisfied with the
simplest weights and measures, thus a yard was three feet, of twelve
inches each foot, while an inch was in length three barley-corns. In our
day, the legislature passed an act so late as July 30, 1855. It is styled,
An Act for legalising and preserving the restored standards of weights
and measures. This Act includes the weights of George the Fourth, 1824,
in which the pounds avoirdupois is fixed by a standard weight, kept in
the office of the Exchequer, and one equal seven-thousandth part of such
pound avoirdupois shall be a grain. Thus our measures and weights are
so recently fixed by standards, v. fot-gemet, eln, ynce, met-geard, geard,
gyrd. Nigon fota, and ix scsefta munda, and ix bere-corna nine feet,
and nine half feet, and nine barley-corns or three inches, L. Ath. iv. 5 ;
Th. i. 224, 9. [Wyc. Piers P. Chauc. foot: Laym. Orm. fot : Plat.
voot, ni : O. Sax. fot, fuot, m : Frs. foet : O. Frs. fot, m : But.
voet, m : Ger. fusz, m : M. H. Ger. vuoz, m : O. H. Ger. fuoz, m :
Goth, fotus, m: Ban. fod, m.f: Swed. fot, m: Icel. fotr, m: Lat. pes,
gen. ped-is, m : Grit, irons, gen. iroSos, m : Pers. pa ; pi. payan :
Lith. padas sole of the foot : Sansk. *TtT pad, pad, VT<^ pada, m.
from pad to go.]
fot-adl, e; /. A foot-disease, the gout; podagra: — Waes Mellitus mid
fotadle swlde gehefigad erat Mellitus podagra gravdtus, Bd. 2, 7 ;
S. 509, 12. Wid fotadle against gout, Lchdm. i. 376, I.
fot-bred, es ; n. A foot-board, stirrup ; tabella in qua pedes requi-
escunt, astraba [7. v. in Du Cange]: — Fotbred [MS. fotbret] astraba,
ffilfc. Gl. 3; Som. 55, 67; Wrt. Voc. 16, 40.
fot-cops, -cosp, es ; m. A fetter, shackle for the feet ; pedlca, compes : —
Fotcops compes vel cippus, Wrt. Voc. 86, 31. Hig ge-eadmettan on
fotcopsum fet his humiliaverunt in compedibus pedes ejus, Ps. Lamb. 104,
18. Hine ne mihte nan man mid fotcopsum gehseftan no man could
confine him withfetters, Homl. Th. ii. 378, 27 : Mk. 5, 4. Togewridenne
cyningas heora on fotcopsum ad alligandos reges eorum in compedibus,
Ps. Spl. 149, 8.
fot-eosp, es; m. A fetter ; compes: — HI ge-eadmetton on fotcospum
fet his humiliaverunt in compedibus pedes ejus, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 17.
v. f6t-cops.
fot-codu, e; f. A foot-disease, the gout; podagra, Hpt. Gl. 471, 472;
Leo A. Sax. Gl. 24, 28.
fot-cypsed; part. Fettered ; compeditus, Som. Ben. Lye. der. ge-
fotcypsed.
fote ; adj. Provided with feet, footed; pedatus. der. feder-f6te, fider-,
flax-, flohten-, flox-, fyder-. v. fete.
fot-ece, es ; m. Foot-ache, the gout ; pedis dolor, podagra = troSaypa ; —
Wid fotece for foot-ache, L. M. I, 27; Lchdm. ii. 68, 12, 19, 20, 23.
fot-gemeare, es ; n. A foot-mark, length of a foot; unius pedis longl-
tudo : — Se legdraca waes flftiges fotgemearces lang the fire-dragon was
fifty feet of measure long, Beo. Th. 6077 ; B. 3042.
fot-gemet, es; n. A foot-measure, foot-band, fetter ; pedis mensura,
compes : — Hi ge-eadmetton on fotgemetum fet his humiliaverunt in
compedibus pedes ejus, Ps. Spl. T. 104, 17.
fot-gewsede, es; n. Foot-clothing; pedum indumentum, R. Ben. 55.
fop take ; pi. impert. of foil, q. v : — On fop hine accipite eum, Bd. 5,
I3i_S. 633, 14.
POBEK, fodur, es; n. I. food, food for cattle, fodder ; all-
mentum, jumenti pabtilum : — Fodres ne gltsap it is not desirous of food.
Exon. 114b; Th. 440, I; Ra. 59, 11. Twentig pund-w*ga fodres
twenty pounds weight of fodder, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, 20. Se ceorl, se
de haefp odres oxan ahyrod, gif he hasbbe ealle on fodre to agifanne,
agife ealle. Gif he naebbe, agife healf on fodre, healf on odrum ceape
the ceorl, who has hired another's oxen, if he have to pay all in fodder,
let him give it all. If he have not, let him pay half in fodder, and half
in other goods, 60; Th. i. 140, 8-1 1 . II. that in which food
is carried, — a basket; cophinus = nopivos : — Genomon ceawlas vel foder
tulerunt cophinos, Mt. Lind. Stv. 14, 20. III. that in which
food for cattle is carried, — a cart or cart-load, about 19 or 20 cwt.
a heavy weight, as we now use the word for a foTHER of lead, that
is 19] cwt; vehes, plaustrum, nunc massa vel volumen plumbi: — He
scolde gife sixtiga fodra wuda, and twaelf fodur graefan, and sex fodur
gearda he shoidd give sixty loads of wood, and twelve loads of gravel, and
six loads of faggots, Chr. 852 ; Erl. 67, 37 : Cod. Dipl. 508 ; A. D. 963 ;
Kmbl. ii. 398, 20. [Laym. iii. 22 uodere, foder a load: O.Sax. foder,
uoder vehes : But. voeder, n. a cart-load: Ger. fuder, n. a carl-load,
tun : M. H. Ger. vuoder, n. a cart-load, tun : O. H. Ger. fuotar, n. theca,
plaustrum .] v. fodder.
foporn, es ; m. [fon to grasp, catch ; porn a thorn ] A fothorn, surgeon’s
instrument; tenaculum: — Wid dam nideran topece, sift mid de foporne
6p-daet hie bleden for the nether tooth-ache, slit [the gums ] with the
fothorn till they bleed, L. M. I, 6; Lchdm. ii. 52, 8.
fot-leest, -last, es ; m. A foot-step, foot-trace ; vestigium pedis, trames : —
Se wyrm onfand feondes fotlast the worm found the foe's foot-trace, Beo.
Th. 4567 ; B. 2289. Fotlaestas [MS. fotlsest] dine ne beop oncnawen
vestigia tua non cognoscentur, Ps. Spl. 76, 19 : Blickl. Homl. 203, 36.
fot-msel, es ; n. A foot-mark or print, foot-space ; signum vel mensura
pedis : — Ic wille nsefre de myntan ne furh ne fotmael I will never appoint
for thee neither furrow nor foot-mark, L. O. 13; Th. i. 184, 7. He
naefde da ealles landcs buton seofon fotmael he had not then but seven feet
of all his land, Chr. 1086; Erl. 221, 2. Daet he nolde fieogan fotmael
landes that he would not flee a foot-space of land, Byrht. Th. 139, 57;
By. 275. On twentigum fotmaelum feor twenty feet deep, Elen. Kmbl.
16:58; El. 831 : Nar. 35, 2; 36, 12.
fot-meelum ; adv. By footsteps, step by step, by degrees ; pedetentim,
gradatim, R. Cone. 5 : Cot. 95. v. mail, es ; n. III.
fot-rap, es; m. A rope of a ship which fastens the sail; propes: —
Fotrap propes, ffilfc. Gl. 84; Som. 73, 87; Wrt. Voc. 48, 25.
fot-sceamel, -sceamol, -scamel, -scamul, es; m. A footstool ; pedum
scabellum, subpedaneum : — Op-daet ic asette dine fynd to fotsceamele
dfnra fota donee ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tubrum, Lk. Bos.
20, 43: Ps. Lamb. 109, 1. Ge-eadmedap fotsceamol his fota adorate
scabellum pedum ejus, Ps. Lamb. 98, 5 : Mt. Bos. 22, 44: Mk. Bos. 12,
36. Under dfnum fotscamele under thy footstool, Homl. Th. i. 314, 32.
Seo eorpe ys Godes fotscamul terra scabellum est pedum Bei, Mt. Bos. 5,
35. Fotscamul scabellum vel subpedaneum, ffilfc. Gl. 66 ; Som. 69, 79 ;
Wrt. Voc. 41, 33. [O. Sax. fot-skamel : Germ, fuss-schemel.]
fot-sip-gerif, es ; n. A taking away or stoppage of a foot-path; limes,
.ffilfc. Gl. 3 ; Som. 55, 72 ; Wrt. Voc. 16, 45.
fot-stp-sticcel, es ; m. A cloak, mantle; chlamys, pdis, f. = y\ap.vs,
vSos, f: — Hacele vel fotsfpsticcel chlamys, ffilfc. Gl. 65 ; Som. 69, 40 ;
Wrt. Voc. 40, 67.
fot-spor, es; n. A foot-track, foot-trace ; pedis vestigium: — On daet
fotspor on the foot-track, Lchdm. iii. 286, 3.
fot-spure, es; n. A foot-support, fool-rest; pedum fultura: — Hi
clumben upp to de halge rode, namen da de kynehelm of ure Drihtnes
heafod, eall of smeate golde, namen da det fotspure de waes undernaeden
his fote, daet wars eall of read golde they climbed up to the holy cross, and
took the crown, all of beaten gold, from our Lord’s head, and took the
foot-rest which was underneath his foot, which was all of red gold, Chr.
1070; Erl. 209, 6-8.
fot-stan, es; m. A foot-stone, base, pedestal ; basis = Baais, fultura: —
Fotstan fultura, ffilfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80, 72; Wrt. Voc. 61, 49.
fot-sw®p ; gen. -swaedes ; pi. nom. acc. -swadu ; n : fot-swadu, e ; /.
A foot-trace, foot-print; pedis vestigium: — Daet ne syn astyrode odde
awende sfpstapla odde wegas odde fotswadu mine ut non moveantur
vestigia mea, Ps. Lamb. 16, 5. Eall daet rymet, de eower fotswadu on
bestiepp, ic eow forgife omnem locum, quern calcaverit vestigium pedis
vestri, vobis tradam, Jos. 1, 3. Dine fotswada naeron onenawene vestigia
tua non cognoscentur, Ps. Lamb. 76, 20.
fot-swile, -swyle, es ; m. A foot-swelling ; pedis tumor : — Wid fot-
swylum for foot-swellings, Med. ex Quadr. 4, 3; Lchdm. i. 342, 18.
Des draenc is g6d wid fotswilum this drink is good for foot-swellings,
Lchdm. iii. 50, 12.
fot-pwe&l, es ; n. A washing of the feet ; pedum lotio : — F6tpweal
pedilavium, ffilfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 27; Wrt. Voc. 37, 17. Fotpweales
faet a vessel for washing the feet in; pelluviae, 26; Som. 60, 88; Wrt.
Voc. 25, 28.
fot-weerc, es ; n. A pain in the foot ; pedis dolor : — Wid fotwaerce
[MS. fotwrasce] for a pain in the foot, Med. ex Quadr. 3, 1 5 ; Lchdm. i.
342, 10.
fot-welm, -wylm, es; m: fot-wolma, an; m. The sole of the foot;
pedis planta : — Fotwelm planla, ffilfc. Gl. 75 I Som. 71, 94 ; Wrt. Voc.
45, 2. F6twylm planta, Wrt. Voc. 71, 62. Mid da:re code he waes
ofset fram dam hnolle ufan 6p his fotwylmas neodan with which disease
he was afflicted from the crown above to the soles of his feet below, Homl.
Th. ii. 480, 12 : 508, 20. He haefde daes brodor fotwolman on handa
plantam fratris tenebat manu, Gen. 25, 25. Daet du nsebbe nan ping
hales fram dam fotwolmum op done hneccan sanari non possis a planta
pedis usque ad verticem tuum, Deut. 28, 35.
fower four: — Cnut hit todaelde on fower Cnut divided it into four,
Chr. 1017; Th. 285, 19, col. 1. v. fedwer.
fox, es ; m. A fox; vulpes : — Fox t wipes, ffilfc. Gl. 19; Som. 59»
27 ; Wrt. Voc. 22, 68. Secgap dam foxe dicxte vulpi illi, Lk. Bos. 13,
32. Foxas habbap holu vulpes foveas hdbent, 9, 58. Foxes daelas vulpis
partes, Ps. Th. 62, 8. [Laym. fox, uox : Orm. fox : Plat. But. vos, m:
FOXES CLATE— FRiETTEAFIAN.
329
Ger. fuchs, m: M.H.Ger. vuhs, m; volie, /: O.H.Ger. fuhs, m;
foha,/: Goth, fauho,/.]
foxes elate, an;/. Fox’s clote, burdock; arctium lappa, Lin: — Wid
hundes dolge, foxes date, etc. for wound by a hound, burdock, etc.
L. M. i, 69; Lchdm. ii. 144, 11.
foxes clife, an ; f. The greater burdock ; arctium lappa, Lin : — Genim
clifwyrt, sume men hata)> foxes clife, sume eawyrt take burdock, some
men call it fox's diver or the greater burdock, some riverwort, L. M. I,
15; Lchdm. ii. 58, 3: Lchdm. iii. 74, 10.
foxes fot, es; m. Fox's foot, bur reed, a water plant; sparganum
simplex, xiphion = f ttpiov : — Genim dysse wyrte wyrttruman, de man
xiphion, and odrum naman foxes fot, nemnej) take a root of this plant,
which is named xiphion, and by another name fox's foot. Herb. 47, 1 ;
Lchdm. i. 150, 16.
foxes glofa, an ; m. [foxes glofa MS. B.] Foxglove ; digitalis purpurea,
Lin; — Wid oman genim dysse wyrte leaf de man orpvxvos fiaviKus, and
odrum naman foxes glofa [MS. foxes clofa] nemnej) for inflammatory sores,
take leaves of this wort, which is named solanum insanum or Sodomeum, and
by another name foxglove. Herb. 144 ; Lchdm. i. 266, 18. Mr. Cockayne
says, in note b on this passage, — ‘ Strychnos manikos is Solanum insanum
or Sodomeum fairly drawn, MS. V. fol. 60 a, not an English plant, and
certainly not foxglove. The leechdoms here recorded seem derived from
what Dioskorides says of the arpvxvos icrjiratos : namely, rd (pvWa
KaTanKaaooprva appu^u irpbs ipvaintkaTa /cal (pnrjras ; and so on of
Keipakakyia and oroptaxos Kavaovptvos and iiraXyia [iv. 71].’ v. clif-
wyrt foxglove.
fra from, fro, Chr. 656; Erl. 31, 10: 963; Erl. 123, 2. v. fram.
fraced abominable, jElfc. T. 34, 25. v. fracoj); adj.
fraced-lice ; comp, -llcor ; adv. Shamefully, disgracefidly ; turplter : —
Hwxt is fracedlfcor quid est turpius? JElfc. Gr. 48; Som. 49, 15.
v. fracoJ>-IIce.
fracej) an insult. Exon. 66 b ; Th. 246, 34 ; Jul. 71. v. fracoj), es ; n.
fracod vile, abominable, useless. Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 11: Beo. Th.
3155 i B. / 5 7 5 - v. fracoj); adj.
fracod-lic shameful, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 14. v. fracojellc.
fracod-lice ; adv. Shamefully ; turplter : — HI wyllaj) fracodltce him
betwynan sacian they will shamefully quarrel among themselves, Homl.
Th. ii. 292, 35. v. fraco})-lIce.
fracoj), fracuf), fracod, fraced ; adj. Vile, filthy, unseemly, hateful,
abominable, worthless, useless; turpis, detestabilis, indecSrus: — Is user ltf
fracoj? and gefrxge our life is vile and infamous, Cd. 189 ; Th. 235, 10 ;
Dan. 304 : Salm. Kmbl. 67 ; Sal. 34; Exon. 10 b; Th. 12, 33; Cri. 195.
Ne wxs dxt [MS. dxr] huru fracodes gealga that was indeed no vile
[man's'] gibbet, Rood Kmbl. 20; Kr. 10. We bioj) folcum fracode we
shall be hateful to the people, Andr. Kmbl. 817; An. 409. Fracodest
vilest, Salm. Kmbl. 702 ; Sal. 350. Waes fire Iff fracuj) and gefrxge our
life has been vile and infamous. Exon. 53 a; Th. 186, 23; Az. 24. HI
fracude and earme wxron they were worthless and wretched, Bd. 3, 21;
S. 551, 26. Hwaet rece we hwxt we sprecan, buton hit riht spraec sy,
and behefe, naes ldel, odde fracod quid curdmus quid loqudmur, nisi
recta locutio sit, et utilis, non anilis, aut turpis f Coll. Monast. Th. 1 8, 1 1 .
Naes se6 ecg fracod hilde rince the edge was not useless to the warrior,
Beo. Th. 3155 ; B. 1575. On dam fracodan gilte in facinore, Jos. 7, 15.
On his fracedum dxdum in his abominable deeds, /Elfc. T. 34, 25.
fracoj), fracej), es; pi. nom. acc. fracodu, fracedu; n. [fracoj) vile ] An
insult, contumely ; turpltudo, contumelia : — Butan fracodum without
insults, Ps. Th. 54, 22. Me da fracedu sind mxste weorce these insults
are the greatest trouble to me. Exon. 66 b ; Th. 246, 34 ; Jul. 71: 73 b ;
Th. 274, 31; Jul. 541. Fracoj) abominatio, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 15.
fracode, fracude ; adv. Shamefully ; turplter : — He maeg ure fy nd gedon
fracode to nahte he can shamefully destroy our enemies, Ps. Th. 59, 1 1 ;
88, 28. Ic fracude forsed fedndas mine I shamefully despise my enemies,
117, 7 : 62, 8.
fracop-lic, fracu})-llc, fracej)-llc, fracod-lic ; adj. Heinous, ignominious,
shameful ; turpis : — Dam folctogan fracujdlc Jiuhte it seemed heinous to
the chieftain. Exon. 69a; Th. 256, 2; Jul. 225. Fracodllce fitunga
shamful fightings, L. Eth. vi. 28 ; Th. i. 322, 14. Dxt wlte daes fraco))-
llcostan [fracejilecestan MS. Hat.] dea))es he geceas he chose the punish-
ment of the most ignominious death, Past. 3, I ; Cot. MS.
fracoJ)-lice, fracuj)-llce, fracod-lice, fraced-lice ; adv. Shamefully, dis-
gracefully, wickedly ; turplter BiJ> us swlde fracojillce [fracu}>llce MS.
Cot.] oder fot unscod one of our feet is very disgracefully unshod, Past. 5,
2; Hat. MS. ii a, 17. Ic fracojillce feondrxs gefremede I wickedly
committed the fiendish violence, Cd. 42 ; Th. 55, 25 ; Gen. 899.
fraco})-nes, -ness, e ; /. Vileness, obscenity ; turpltudo, obscenltas,
Cot. 143.
fracu, e ; f. Wickedness, impudence ; protervltas. der. neod-fracu,
scyld-.
fracuj) vile. Exon. 53a; Th. 186, 23; Az. 24. v. fracoj); adj.
fracude ; adv. Shamefully, Ps. Th. 62, 8 : 117,7. v- fracode.
fracuj)-lic heinous, Exon. 69 a; Th. 256, 2; Jul. 225. v. fracoji-llc.
fraeup-liee disgracefully, Past. 5, 2 ; Cot. MS. v. fraco})-IIce.
frse- before, in a greater degree, very, exceedingly ; prx- : found in the
compounds frx-beorht, -fsett, -mxre, -micel, -ofestllce. v. frea-.
frse-beorht exceedingly bright ; prxclarus, Lye. v. frea-beorht.
frsec; adj. Voracious, greedy; gulosus : — Frxc [MS. frxt] gulosa,
Mone B. 3533. v. free.
freecednys, -nyss, e; /. Danger, peril ; periculum: — Saca mid frseced-
nysse hit getacnaj) it betokens disputes with peril, Somn. 122 ; Lchdm. iii.
204, 33. v. frecednes.
frsecenes, frxenes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. Danger, peril ; periculum : — On
frxeenesse heora stealles in periculum sui status, Bd, 4, 25 ; S. 601, 1 7.
Butan frxenesse without danger. Herb. 30, 4; Lchdm. i. 126, 24, MS. B.
Butan frxenysse, 63, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 166, 7, MSS. B. H. v. frecennes.
frEecenful; adj. Dangerous, perilous ; periculosus: — Mona se J)reot-
teoda fraecenful ys to angennene })ing the thirteenth moon is perilous for
beginning things, Obs. Lun. § 13; Lchdm. iii. 190, ii : 15; Lchdm. iii.
190,30: 17; Lchdm. iii. 192, 14. v. frecenful.
fraee-genga, an ; m. A fugitive, apostate ; profugus, apostata, Som.
Ben. Lye.
fraeclice ; adv. Greedily; avide; — Frsec lice bat avide momordit, Gr.
Dial. 1, 4.
frsec-mase, an ; f. The nun bird, titmouse ; parus caeruleus : — Frxcmase
sigatula? Glos. Brux. Reed. 36, 38; Wrt. Voc. 62, 38. v. frec-mase.
frsecne ; adj. Grievous, dire, dangerous ; dirus, periculosus : — A wend
din ansyne fram mlnum fraecnum firenum turn thy face from my grievous
sins, Ps. Ben. 50, 10; Ps. Grn. ii. 149, 10, Dxt hi ne J)orftan in swa
frxene sljxfxtt feran ne tarn periculdsam peregrinationem adire deberent,
Bd. 1, 23; S. 485, 37. v. frecne; adj.
frsecne ; adv. Fiercely, severely, hardly : dure, atroclter, audacter : —
Abrahames ewen sprxc frxene on fxmnan Abraham' s wife spoke severely
against the damsel, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 22; Gen. 2262: Ps. Th. 64, 3:
90, 12. Donne hit de frxenost J)ynce when it seems worst to thee, Prov.
Kmbl. 75- v. frecne; adv.
freecnes, -ness, -nyss danger, Herb. 30, 4; Lchdm. i. 126, 24, MS. B:
63, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 166, 7, MSS. B. H. Blickl. Homl. 109, 7. v. frecennes.
frse-fffitt; adj. Very fat; prxpinguis, Cot. 177.
frsefele ; adj. Saucy ; audax, proeax, Som. Ben. Lye. [Stor. frewall
frivolous : Plat, wrevel, wrewel, m. obstinacy, impudence : O. Frs. fre-
velhed boldness : Dut. wrevel, m, stubbornness, contumacy : Ger. frevel
bold, frivolous; frevel, m. boldness, crime, insolence, impudence:
M.H. Ger. vrevel, vravel bold, impudent; vrevele, vrevel,/. m. boldness,
impudence ; O. H. Ger. frafali contumax, protervus ; fravali, f. temeritas,
protervltas : Lat. frivolus empty, trifling, worthless, frivolous.]
fraefellice ; adv. Saucily ; procacjter, Som. Ben. Lye.
fraefelnes, -ness, e; /. Sauciness, faction ; procacltas, factio, Cot. 213.
freeg, du frxge, pi. frxgon asked, hast asked, inquired; p. of friegan.
freege, frege known, famous, der. ge-frxge, -frege ; adj.
frsege, frege an inquiring, knowing, hearsay, der. ge-frxge, -frege,
es ; n.
frsegin asked, Bd. 2, I ; S. 501, 9; 4, 5 ; S. 572, 2i, = frxgn; p. of
frignan.
frasgn asked; interrogavit, Bd. 2, 12; S. 513, 37, 38; p. 0/ frignan.
frse-mmre, -mere; adj. Very great, famous, excellent; egregius,
exlmius, Cot. jj. v. frea-mxre.
freemde strange, foreign, L. Wih. 28; Th. i. 42, 23: Somn. 79;
Lchdm. iii. 202, 20. v. fremede.
frse-micel ; adj. Very great, famous ; prx-magnus, exlmius. Cot. 178.
freem-sum; adj. Kind; benignus: — Gedo frxmsume frdfre dine make
thy comfort kind, Ps. C. 50, 130 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 130. v. frem-sum.
frasng asked, Bd. 3, 14; S, 541, 3, = frxgn; p. of frignan.
frse-ofestlice ; adv. Very hastily, very quickly ; prxpropere, Cot. 1 78.
frset; adj. Obstinate, proud ; perversus, superbus: — HateJ? dxt du, on
dis frxte folc, onsende wxter he commandeth that thou send water upon
this obstinate people, Andr. Kmbl. 3010 ; An. 1508 : Exon. 28 a ; Th. 84,
15 ; Cri. 1374. Frxtre J)eode to the proud people, Andr. Kmbl. 1141 ;
An. 571.
fr®t, du frxte, pi. frxton devoured, devour edst, Beo. Th. 3167;
B. 1581: Ps. Th. 34, 23; p. of fretan.
frset ewe, frxtewa ornaments, Bd. I, 29; S. 498, 10, note. v. frxtwe.
frsetewung, e; /. An ornament; ornamentum : — Heofonas and eorjre
and eall heora frxtewung coeli et terra et omnis orndtus eorum, Gen. 2, 1 .
v. frxtwung.
frsetig ; def. se frxtga ; adj. Proud, perverse, wicked ; superbus, per-
versus : — Forfoh done frxtgan seize the proud one [the devil], Exon. 69 b ;
Th. 259, 18; Jul. 284.
fr»t-lseppa, an; m. Dew-lap; palear: — Frxtlxppa runia vel paledre,
M\(c. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 123; Wrt. Voc. 54, 63.
frsettewian, frxtwian, fretwian, frxtwan ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To
adorn , deck, embroider, trim ; ornare : — Da burh timbrum and gyfum eac
frxttewodon and weorjrodon urbem cedificiis ac donariis adorndrunt,
Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 24. De done sele frxtwe]) who adorns the hall
330
F3LETWE — F
Exon. 117a; Th. 450, 24; Dom. 92. Ic wylle fraetwian mec I will'
prepare myself , Exon. 119a; Th. 456, 23 ; Hy. 4, 71. HI odde hi sylfe
fr;etwia)> aut seipsas adornent, Bd. 4, 25; S. 601, 17. Sawle fraetwa ]>
halgum gehygdum they adorn their souls with holy meditations, Exon.
44 b; Th. 150, 14; Gu. 778. Da de geolo godwebb geatwum fraetwap
those who embroider the yellow godly garment with ornaments. Exon.
109 a; Th. 417, 26; Ra. 36, 10. De mec fraetwede who adorned me,
124b; Th. 479, 15 ; Ra. 62, 8. Folcstede fraetwan to dech a dwelling-
place, Beo. Th. 152, note; B. 76. Brldels fraetwan to deck the bridle,
Elen. Kmbl. 2396; El. 1199. Hyrstum frsetwed adorned with orna-
ments, Exon. 104a; Th. 395, 22; Ra. 15, 11: 107b; Th. 411, 1;
Ra. 29, 6: 108 b; Th. 414, 15; Ra. 32, 20. [ Chauc . fret wrought:
O. Sax. fratahon to adorn, ornament, decorate : Goth, us-fratwyan to
make ready, to outfit.'] der. ge-fraetewian, -fraetwian, ymb-.
frsetwe, fraetewe, fraetuwe, fraetwa, fraetewa ; gen. fraetwa; pi. f. Orna-
ments, adornments, decorations, treasures ; ornamenta, ornatus, res pre-
tidsae : — Holtes fraetwe the decorations of the wood. Exon. 57 a ; Th. 202,
22 ; Ph. 73. Da waestmas, foldan fraetwe the fruits, the treasures of the
earth, 59b; Th. 215, 22; Ph. 257. Wangas grene, foldan fraetuwe
green fields, the ornaments of the earth, Menol. Fox 41 1 ; Menol. 207.
Ic dara fraetwa pane secge I say thanks for these ornaments, Beo. Th.
5580; B. 2794. Fraetwa hyrde the guardian of the treasures, 6 258;
B. 3133. Majima fela fraetwa many treasures, ornaments, 74; B. 37.
Dam fraetwum to these precious things, 4332 ; B. 2x63. He dam fraetwum
feng he received the ornaments, 5970 ; B. 2989. On fraetewum in his
garnishments, viz. armour, 1928 ; B.962. Secgas baeron beorhte fraetwe
the warriors bare bright arms, 434, note; B. 214. He frsetwe gehedld,
bill and byrnan he held the armour , the falchion and coat of mail, 5233 ;
B. 2620. Fraetwe and faetgold ornaments and plated gold, 3846, note;
B. 1921. Hafa wunden gold, feoh and fraetwa have the twisted gold,
the wealth and ornaments, Cd. 98; Th. 128, 21; Gen. 2130: 136;
Th. 171, 17; Gen. 2829: Exon. 51b; Th. 179,3; Gu. 1256: Beo.
Th. 1797; B. 896. Cyricean fraetewa ornamenta ecclesice, Bd. i, 29;
S. 498, 10, note. Fraetwum gefyrdred furthered by the treasures, Beo.
Th. 5561; B. 2784: 4114; B. 2054. [O.iSnjc. fratahi ,f? ornaments.]
der. gold-fraetwe.
fraetwe dnes, fretwednes, frsetwaednys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. An adorning,
ornament, a trifle ; ornatio, ornamentum, crepundia : — He sende cyricean
fraetwednesse misit ornamenta ecclesice, Bd. 1, 29 ; S. 498, 10. On eorp-
llcre fraetwaednysse [fretwednesse MS. Ca.] in earthly adorning, 3, 22 ;
S. 552, 20: Blickl. Homl. 195, 11 ; 127, 3 ; 207, 25. Fraetwednessa
crepundia. Cot. 56. der. hraegel-gefraetwodnes.
frsetwung, fraetewung, e ; f. A n adorning, adornment, ornament ;
ornatus, ornamentum : — He micele swldor lufode daere heortan claennysse
donne daera stana fraetwunge he much more loved cleanness of heart than
the adornment of stones, Homl. Th. i. 508, 22. On disum getelde wairon
fornean unasecgendllce fraetwunga in this tabernacle were almost unspeak-
able ornaments, ii. 210, II. der. world-fraetwung,
fragendlic ; adj. [ = framigendllc, q. v.~\ Beneficial ; salubris, salu-
taris: — Fragendlic laecedom a beneficial medicine, Herb. 1 59; Lchdm. i.
288, 2, MS. B.
PRAM, from; prep. dal. I. from; a, ab; — Ic adilige done
mannan fram daere eorpan anslne, fram dam men 6J> da nytenu, fram
dam slincendum oj) da fugelas delebo homlnem a facie terra: , ab homine
usque ad ammantia, a reptili usque ad volucres cadi, Gen. 6, 7. Gewltap
fram me discedlte a me, Ps. Th. 6, 7 : Ps. Spl. 30, 15 : Mt. Bos. 1, 17,
21,22. II. with verbs of speaking, Concerning, about, of; cum verbis
loquendi, de : — Daet he fram Sigemunde secgan hyrde ellendaedum that he,
concerning Sigemund, had heard tell of valiant deeds, Beo. Th. 1754;
B. 875. No ic fram de swylcra searunlda secgan hyrde never have
I heard speak about thee of such hostile snares, Beo. Th. 1167;
B. 581. III. fram is sometimes placed after its case: — He hine
forwraec mancynne fram he banished him from mankind, Beo. Th. 22 1 ;
B. no. [Chauc. fra: Laym. fram, from: Orm. fra: O.Sax. fram,
vram : O. H. Ger. fram : Goth, fram : Dan. fra : Swed. fram forward,
forth; fran from: I cel. fram forward; fra from.]
fram ; adj. Valiant, stout, firm ; strenuus : — Geong and fram young
and valiant, Bd. 4, 15 ; S. 583, 25. He wses fram to Godes compe he
was stout for God's battle, Andr. Kmbl. 467 ; An. 234. v. from.
fram-aeyrran ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn from or away, take from ;
avertere, auferre : — Framacyr yrre din fram us averte iram tuam a nobis,
Ps. Spl. 84, 4. Se brydguma him bip framacyrred auferetur ab eis
sponsus, Mk. Bos. 2, 20.
fram-adon, he -adep ; p. -adyde ; pp. -adon To do or take from or
away, cut off; auferre, abscidere : — Sona heo done fefer framadep it will
soon take azvay the fever. Herb. 12, 5; Lchdm. i. 104, 15. Mildheort-
nesse his he framadep misericordiam suam abscidet, Ps. Lamb. 76, 9.
fram-adfifan, -adryfan ; p. -adraf, pi. -adrifon To drive from or away,
expel ; expellere : — Gif ge me framadryfap si me expellitis, Coll. Monast.
Th. 29, 23.
fram-ahyldan ; p. de; pp. ed To turn from or away; declinare; —
RANC-LAND.
'’Hid him framahyldep it will turn from them, Med. ex Quadr. 1, 2;
Lchdm. i. 328, 10.
fram-anydan; p. -anydde; pp. -anyded, -anydd To force from or
away, drive away ; repellere : — Da feforas beop framanydde the fevers
will be forced away, Herb. 143, 4; Lchdm. i. 266, 13.
fram-a-teon ; p. -ateah, pi. -atugon ; pp. -atogen To draw away
from; abstrahere, extrahgre : — Framatuge extraxisti, Ps. Vos. 21, 8.
Framatogen detractus, abldtus, Cot. 69. v. tedn I.
fram-ateran ; p. -ataer, pi. -atseron ; pp. -atoren To tear from or
asunder, to tear in pieces ; diripere : — Ic framatere diripio, TElfc. Gr. 28,
3 ; Som. 30, 64.
framap does good, avails. Herb. 146, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 270, 4, = fremap ;
3 rd sing. pres, of fremian.
fram.-atih.an ; he -atihp ; />. -atah, pi. -atigon ; pp. -atigen To draw
away from ; abstrahere : — Donne he framatlhp hine dum adtrahit
[abstrahet, Ps. Surt. 9, 30] eum, Ps. Spl. second 9, 11. v. tlhan I.
fram-awendan ; p. de; pp. ed To turn from or away; avertere,
Scint. 53.
fram-aweorpan, -wurpan ; ic -aweorpe, -awurpe ; p. -awearp, pi.
-awurpon ; pp. -aworpen To cast from, "throw away ; abjicere : — Ic fram-
awurpe abjicio, iElfc. Gr. 28, 6; Som. 32, 39. der. weorpan.
fram-bringan ; p. -brang, pi. -brungon ; pp. -brungen To bring from
or away ; deducere : — Gyf he done him eadellce frambringan ne msege
if he cannot easily bring it away from him. Herb. 158, 2; Lchdm. i.
284, 24.
fram-bugan ; p. -beah, pi. -bugon ; pp. -bogen To turn from or away,
leave; deftectere, declinare: — Daet him da frambugon [MS. frambugan],
de hi betst getreowodon that those left them, whom they most trusted,
Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 47, 44.
fram-fleon ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; subj. p. -fluge, pi. -flugen ; pp. -flogen
To flee from; aufugere : — Daet hi him fram flugen that they should flee
from them, Ors. 1,7; Bos. 30, 10.
fram-gewitan, from-gewltan ; p. -gewat, pi. -gewiton ; pp. -gewiten
To go away from, depart from ; discedere : — Hie him framgewltap they
depart from him, Bt. 8; Fox 26, 10.
framian to avail, profit; valere, prddesse, R. Ben. 64, 72 : R. Cone. 7.
v. fremian. '
framigendllc; adj. [framigende, part. 0/ fremian and lie] Profitable,
beneficial; salubris, salutaris : — Daet sylfe is framigendllc laicedom ongean
ealle attru the same is a beneficial medicine against all poisons, Herb.
159 ; Lchdm. i. 288, 2.
framlice ; adv. Strongly, firmly, stoutly ; fortlter, strenue : — Des
Casere framlice rehte da cynewlsan this CtEsar firmly ruled the kingdom,
Bd. 1, 5 ; S. 476, 7 : 4, 10 ; S. 578, 6. Benedictus done slpfaet framlice
to Rdme geferde Benedict stoutly went his journey to Rome, Bd. 5, 19 ;
S. 637, 45. v. from-llce.
fram-seipe, es; vi. A fellowship, association, fraternity ; collegium: —
Framscipe muneca collegium monachdrum, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 18, note,
MSS. Ca. O.
fram-sip a going from or away, departure, Som. Ben. Lye. v. from-slp.
fram-sidian; p. ode; pp. od To go from or away, depart; absce-
dere, Som. Ben. Lye.
fram-standan ; p. -st5d, pi. -stodon ; pp. -standen To stand away
from, stand aloof; abstare, Som. Ben. Lye.
fram-swengan ; p. de; pp. ed To shake from or away, shake off;
excutere : — Framswengde excussit, Cot. 179.
fram-weard ; adj. Turned from or away, averse, froward, perverse ;
aversus, perversus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. from-weard.
fram-wisum ; adv. Wisely; sapienter; — TEttrene bed]) gegalene fram-
wlsum venefici incantantis sapienter, Ps. Spl. 57, 5.
fran asked, inquired; p. of frinan.
franca, an ; m. A javelin, lance ; lancea, framea, hasta : — He let his
francan wadan purh daes hysses hals he let his javelin go through the
youth's neck, Byrht. Th. 135, 59; By. 140. He done forman man mid
his francan ofsceat he shot the foremost man with his javelin, 1 34, 1 ;
By. 77. Francan wreron hlude the javelins were loud, Cd. 93 ; Th. 1 19,
20; Gen. 1982 [ Icel . frakka], v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. p. 359.
Francan; gen. Francena, Francna; dat. Francum ; pl.m: France;
gen. Franca; pi. m. The Franks ; Franci : — Her Ald-Seaxe and Francan
gefuhton in this year [A. D. 780] the Old Saxons and the Franks fought,
Chr. 780; Erl. 54, 3; 881; Erl. 82, 5. Of Francena cyningcynne de
gente Francorum regia, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 486, 32. Francena cyning
Francorum rex, 3, 19; S. 550, 2. Wid Francena rice against the
kingdom of the Franks, 4, 1 ; S. 565, 1. Cyrdon hi to Pipne Francna
cyninge diverterunt ad Pippinum ddeem Francorum, 5, 10; S. 624, 2:
Chr. 855 ; Erl. 68, 29 : 885 ; Erl. 82, 34. Ymb ii gear daes de he of
Francum com, he gefor two years after he came from the Franks, he died,
Chr. 855; Th. 126, 2, col. 2, 3: 890; Erl. 86, 32. Franca cyng king
of the Franks, Chr. 1070; Th. 347, 7: 1077; Th. 351, 14. der.
East-Francan. v. Grm. Gesch. D.S. cap. xx.
Franc-land, Fronc-land, Frang-land, es; «. Frank-land, the country
FRANC-RICE— FRECEO. 331
of the Franks ; Francorum terra, Francia : — Namon [MS. noman] hi him
wealhstodas of Franclande mid acceperunt de genie Francorum interpretes,
Bd. I, 25 ; S. 486, 24. On dam mynstre de on Franclande wees getimbred
in monasterio quod in regione Francorum constructum est, 3, 8 ; S. 531,
13. On Francland [Froncland, Th. 150, 23, col. 1; Frangland, 151,
23, col. 2, 3] into Frank-land, Chr. 882 ; Th. 150, 23, col. 2, 3.
Franc-rice, es ; n. The kingdom of the Franks ; Francorum regnum : —
He haefde serendo sum to Breotone cyningum of Francrlce he had an
errand to the kings of Britain against the kingdom of the Franks, Bd. 4,
1 ; S.__565, 1, MS. B: Chr. 1060; Erl. 193, 32.
FRA SIAN, freasian; p. ade ; pp. ad To ask, inquire, tempt; inter-
rogate, conquirgre, sciscitari, tentare: — Frasia]) [MS. frasias] conquiritis,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 16. Wees maest Babilon burga, 6])-daet Baldazar, jmrh
gylp, grome Godes freasade [MS. frea saede] Babylon was greatest of
cities, until Belshazzar, through vain glory, fiercely tempted God , Cd.
209 ; Th. 259, 22 ; Dan. 695. £0. Sax. freson to try, tempt : M. H. Ger.
vreisen to endanger : O. H. Ger. freison periclitdri : Goth, fraisan to try,
tempt ; ffaistubni, f. temptation : Dan. friste to try, tempt : Swed. fresta :
Icel. freista.] der. ge-frasian.
frasung, e ; f. An asking, inquiring, tempting, temptation ; interro-
gate, tentatio : — Hy to Gujdaces gaste gelaeddun frasunga fela they
brought many temptations to Guthlac’s spirit, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 113, 19 ;
Gu. 160. Mid frasung interrogdddne, Mt. Kmbl. Praef. p. 19, 9.
PEEA [ = freaha], freo; gen. frean; m. A lord, master, the Lord ;
dominus : — Frea sceawode fyrngeweorc the lord beheld the ancient work,
Beo. Th. 4560; B. 2285. Frea TElmihtig the Lord Almighty, Cd. 1;
Th. 1,9; Gen. 5 : iox; Th. 134, 24; Gen. 2229. Frea moncynnes
Lord of mankind, Bt. Met. Fox 17, 17; Met. 17, 9. Swa neah wees
sigora Frean ]>usend aurnen so nearly a thousand [winters] of the Lord of
victories had elapsed, Chr. 973; Erl. 124, 23; Edg. 15. Habbafi we to
daem mairan aerende Deniga frean we have an errand to the famous lord
of the Danes, Beo. Th. 547 ; B. 271. Dis is hold weorod frean Scyldinga
this is a band attached to the lord of the Scyldings, 587; B. 291.
Wigheafolan baer frean on fultum he bore the helmet to bring aid to his
lord, 5316, note; B. 2662. To hire fre4n sittan to sit by her lord,
1287 ; B. 641. Ic Frean J)anc secge, ecum Dryhtne I say thanks to the
Lord, the eternal Ruler, 5581; B. 2794. He done wlsan wordum
hnsEgde frean Ingwina he addressed with words the wise lord of the
Ingwines, 2642; B. 1319. Gu)) nimej) frean eowerne war shall
take away your lord, 5068 ; B. 2537. Donne we geferian frean
userne, leofne mannan when we bear our lord, the dear man, 6206 ;
B. 3107. [O. Sax. fraho, froho, froio, fr6, m: O.H.Ger. fro, m.
dominus : Goth, frauya, m. lord : Icel. F reyr, m. name of the god Freyr.]
der. agend-frea, aldor-, folc-, gu))-, heah-, Ilf-, man-, sin-.
frea-, fra:- before, in a greater degree, very , exceedingly ; prae- : found
in the compounds frea-beorht, -bodian, -dreman, -faett, -gleaw, -hraed,
-maere, -micel, -ofestHce, -reccere.
fred-beorht, -briht, frae-beorht ; adj. Exceedingly bright, glorious ;
praeclarus, clarissimus : — Eala freabeorht folces [MS. folkes] scippend
O / glorious creator of people, Hy. 2, 1 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 281, 1. Eala frea-
brihta folces Scyppend, Ps. Lamb. fol. 183 b, 15. Blickl. Homl. 229, 28.
frea-bodian ; p. ode ; pp. od To proclaim, declare ; pronuntiare : —
Freaboda)) odde maersa]) tunge inln spaece dine pronuntiabit lingua mea
eloquium tuum, Ps. Lamb. 118, 172.
frea-dreman; p. de; pp. ed To rejoice exceedingly, shout for joy;
jubilate : — Faegnia}) odde freadrema)) Gode on stefne wynsumnesse odde
blisse jubilate Deo in voce exultationis, Ps. Lamb. 46, 2 : 97, 4.
fre&-drihten, freah-drihten ; gen. -drihtnes ; m. A lord, master, the
Lord; dominus: — Wees his freadrihtnes folc-ciij) nama Agamemnon his
lord's celebrated name was Agamemnon, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 17 ; Met. 26,
9. Abraham, din freadrihten Abraham, thy lord, Cd. 130; Th. 165, 9;
Gen. 2729. Freadrihten min O my Lord, 42 ; Th. 54, 29; Gen. 884.
He wolde freahdrihtnes feorh ealgian he would defend his lord's life,
Beo. Th. 1596, note; B. 796.
frefi-feett very fat. v. fra-faett.
fred-gledw ; jidj. Very prudent; prudentissimus : — Hie daer fundon
freagleawe aedele cnihtas they found there very prudent noble youths, Cd.
X76; Th. 221, 15 ; Dan. 88.
freah-driliten a lord, master, Beo. Th. 1596, note ; B. 796. v. frea-
drihten.
frea-hraed ; adj. Very quick, speedy, swift ; propSrus, expeditus, Som.
Ben. Lye.
fred-msere, frae-maere; adj. Very renowned; celeberrimus : — Firum
freamaerne eard weardian to inhabit a country very renowned to men.
Exon. 95 b; Th. 356, 11 ; Pa. 10.
fired-micel very great, famous, v. frae-micel.
fred-ofestlice very hastily, very quickly, v. frae-ofestllce.
freA-receere, es; m. A chief ruler, prince; princeps: — Frearecceras
odde ealdras ehton me buton ge-eamungum principes persecuti sunt me
gratis, Ps. Lamb. 118, 161.
freds, pi. fruron froze; p. of freosan.
freatewung, e ; f. An adorning, adornment, ornament; ornatus, orna-
mentum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fraetwung.
freaum to chieftains, Exon. 94b; Th. 353, 53 ; Reim. 32 ; dat.pl.
of fred.
frea-wine, es; m. A dear or beloved lord; dominus carus: — Syddan
freawine folca swealt when the beloved lord of people perished, Beo. Th.
4703; B. 2357: 4849; B. 2429. He of hornbogan his freawine flane
geswencte he laid low his dear lord with an arrow from his horned bow,
4867; B. 2438. Cf. Grm.D. M. 82, 192.
frea-wrasen, e ; /. A noble or royal chain, a diadem ; nobilis torquis,
diadema = duxSrjpa : — Se hwlta helm hafelan werede, since geweorjjad,
befongen freawra6num the bright helmet guarded his head, ornamented
with treasure, encircled with noble chains, Beo. Th. 2906; B. 1451.
FREC, fraec ; adj. Desirous, greedy, gluttonous, audacious, bold;
avidus, gulosus, audax, temerarius : — GIfere vel free ambro [7. v. in Du
Cange], iElfc. Gl. 88 ; Som. 74, 83 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 63. Free ambro,
Wrt. Voc. 86, 50. HI firenlusta frece ne waeron they were not desirous
of luxuries, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 30 ; Met.. 8, 15. Daet hie firendaeda t6 frece
wurdon that they were too audacious in wicked deeds, Cd. 1 21 ; Th. 155,
30; Gen. 2580. [Dut. vrec, m. a miser: Ger. frech rash, impertinent :
M. H. Ger. vrech : O. II. Ger. freh, frech avdrus, cupidus, arrSgans :
Goth, friks in faihu-friks desirous for money, avaricious: Dan. frak :
Swed. frack : Icel. frekr greedy, voracious.] der. ferhj)-frec, gu[-.
freca, an ; m. [free bold] A bold man, warrior, hero ; bellator, heros =
ijpais : — Gefeng fetelhilt freca Scyldinga the Scyldings' warrior seized the
belted hilt, Beo. Th. 3131; B. 1563: Andr. Kmbl. 2328; An. 1165.
Moyses bebead frecan arlsan Moses bade the bold arise, Cd. 154; Th.
191, 20; Exod. 217. der. hild-freca, scyld-, sweord-, wig-,
frecednes, -ness, -nyss, fraecednys, -nyss, e ; f. Danger, peril, hazard;
periculum, discrimen; — Ne da tobeotiendan frecednesse dam eagan
mennisc hand gehaelan mihte human hand could not save the eye from
the threatening danger, Bd. 4, 32 ; S. 61 1, 23. Ahred fram frecednysse
saved from peril, Homl. Th. ii. 304, 30. Fordam he ge[ristade dat he
hine sylfne on geweald sealde swylcere frecednysse quod se ille discrimini
dare preesumpsisset, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 16. Frecednysse helle gemetton
me pericula inferni invenerunt me, Ps. Lamb. 114, 3. He ferde fram
eallum frecednyssum dises ltenan llfes he went from all the perils of this
frail life, Homl. Th. ii. 516, 2. v. frecennes.
frecelsod; part. Put in danger, endangered; periclitatus : — Frecelsod
qui periclitatus est. Cot. 151.
frecen; gen. frecnes; n. Peril, danger; periciilum, discrimen: —
Frecnes ne wenaj) they think not of peril. Exon. 96 b; Th. 361, 16;
Wal. 20. Daer is ealra frecna maeste there is the greatest of all perils,
Cd. 24; Th. 31, 21; Gen. 488.
frecendllc; adj. Dangerous ; periculosus : — Hu frecendllc daet dysig
is how dangerous the error is! Bt. 32, 3 ; Fox 118, 6. Da habbaj) sum
yfel frecendllcre donne senig wlte sle on disse worulde they have an evil
more dangerous than any punishment in this world is, 38, 3 ; Fox 200,
27. v. frecenllc.
frecenful, fraScenful, -full; adj. Harmful, dangerous, perilous; peri-
culosus:— Se Jtunor by)) frecenfull [MS. P. frecenful] for daes fyres
sceotungum thunder is harmful from the shootings of the fire, Bd. de nat.
r.erum ; Lchdm. iii. 280, 14; Wrt. popl. science 19. 27. Of frecenfulre
forlidennysse perlculoso naufragio, Mone B. 685, 686.
frecenllc, frecendllc ; adj. Dangerous, perilous ; periculosus : — Daet
daere tide blodlaeswu waere frecenllc quia periculosa sit illius temporis
phlebotomia, Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 16. Daet is hefig dysig, and frecenllc fira
gehwilcum that is a grievous folly, and dangerous to every man, Bt. Met.
Fox 19, 3 ; Met. 19, 2 : Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 13.
frecenlice ; adv. Dangerously; periciilose: — Scipio frecenllce ge-
wundod wear]) Scipio was dangerously wounded, Ors. 4, 8 ; Bos. 89, 40 :
Lchdm. iii. 156, 26.
frecennes, fraecenes, frecednes, frecenis, frecnes, -nis, -ness, -niss, -nyss,
e ; /. Danger, peril, hazard, mischief, harm ; periculum, discrimen,
malum; — Betwuh da frecennesse stowe inter periculosa Idea, Cot. III.
For ege maran frecennesse metu mdjoris periculi, Bd. 4, 32 ; Whelc. 365,
18. Butan mycelre frecennesse without much peril, Ps. Th. 9, 26 : Bd.
3, 19 ; S. 548, 33. Frecennyssa helle gemetton me pericula inferni
invenerunt me, Ps. Spl. 114, 3. He ongon da frecenisse onweg adrlfan
caepit periculum abigere, Bd. 2, 7; S. 509, 25. Daer seo frecnis maest
waes where the danger was greatest, 2, 7; S. 509, 24. To swylcre
frecnesse discrimini, Bd. 1, 7; S. 477, 1 6, MS. B : Herb. 30, 4; Lchdm.
i. 126, 24. Butan freenysse without harm, 63, 2; Lchdm. i. 166, 7.
He foreseah micle frecnesse he foresaw much peril, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549,
46. Mid freenysse deajres mortis periculo, 1, 27; S. 493, 26. He
oferwon frecnessa fela he overcame many perils, Exon. 35 a ; Th. 113,3;
Gu. 152. Maenige aetberstaj) freenyssa multi evadunt pericula. Coll.
Monast. Th. 25, 1. Se halga wer in da aErestan aeldu gelufade frecnessa
fela the holy man in his early age loved much mischief, Exon. 34 a ; Th.
108, 31 ; Gu. 81.
freceo a glutton; lurco, Cot. 120. v. free.
332
FRECGEN GA — FREMMAN.
frecgenga? apostacy; apostasia = airooraala, Cot. 16. Lye.
frec-mase, fraec-mase, an ; f. The nun bird, titmouse ; parus caeruleus : —
Frecmase sigitulal Wrt. Voc. 281, 9.
PBECNE, fricne ; adj. Horrible, savage, audacious, wicked, daring,
dangerous, perilous ; dirus, asper, austerus, atrox, audax, periculosus : —
Dir du findest frecne feohtan there thou wilt find a savage contest, Andr.
Kmbl. 2699 ; An. 1352. Daet bi J> frecne wund that is a perilous wound.
Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 12; Cri. 770. He ana genedde frecne dide he
alone ventured on the daring deed, Beo. Th. 1782; B. 889. Be daere
frecnan cdde of the dangerous disorder, L. M. 2, 33 ; Lchdm. ii. 236,
12. He sceal fle6n done frecnan wlite dises middaneardes he should
avoid the dangerous splendour of this earth, Bt. 12; Fox 36, 20. On
da frecnan tid tempore discriminis, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 21. Frecne puhton
egle ealada the fearful sea-ways seemed terrible, Andr. Kmbl. 880 ; An.
440. Hwonne him Frea frecenra stpa reste ageafe when the Lord should
give him rest from his perilous journeyings, Cd. 71; Th. 86, 8; Gen.
1427 : Ps. Th. 143, 8. To frecnum ]>ingum for daring things, Lchdm.
iii. 158, 16. Daet he him afirre frecne gepohtas that he should banish
from him wicked thoughts, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 10; Sat. 284. He frecnu
gestreon funde he found dangerous wealth, Bt. Met. Fox 8, 115 ; Met.
8, 58. De da frecnan deorwurpnessa funde who found the dangerous
treasures, Bt. 15; Fox 48, 24. [O. Sax. frokan wild, bold, impudent.']
der. fela-frecne : ge-frecnod.
frecne, fricne ; adv. Horribly, savagely, fiercely, severely, insolently,
boldly, dangerously ; atrociter, dure, audacter, periculose : — Se wrada
boda fylgde him frecne the dire messenger boldly followed him, Cd. 32 ;
Th. 43, 9; Gen. 688: Beo. Th. 1923; B. 959 : 3386; B. 1691. Hie
hit frecne geneddon they severely oppressed it, Cd. 170; Th. 214, 17;
Exod. 570: Exon. 105 b; Th. 401, 23; Ra. 21, 16: Ps. Th. 67, 2:
103, 33 : 104, 25. Daet him hit frecne ne meahte sceddan that it might
not dangerously wound him, Beo. Th. 2069 ; B. X032 : Ps. Th. 1 14, 3.
frecnen-sprsec, e; /. An audacious or hostile speech; audax vel
hostilis sermo : — Gyf Frysna hwylc frecnenspraece daes mordorhetes
myndgiend wire if any of the Frisians, by audacious speech, should call
to mind [lit. should be a rememberer of] this deadly feud, Beo. Th. 2213,
note; B. 1104.
frecnes ? glis, Cot. 96, Som. Lye : also clammy earth ; argilla, Som.
Ben. Frecnis glus, Glos. Epnl. Reed. 157, 25.
frecnes, -nis, -ness, -nyss danger, peril, Bd. 2,7; S. 509, 24 : 3, 19 ;
S. 549, 46 : Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 1. v. frecennes.
frecne-stig, e; f. A dangerous way or path, steep place, precipice;
praecxpltium, Som. Ben. Lye.
fredan ; p. de ; pp. ed [frod wise, prudent] To feel, perceive, know, be
sensible of; sentire. der. ge-fredan.
frefergende = frefrigende comforting ; part, of frefrian, Cd. 220; Th.
284^ 7; Sat. 318.
frefran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To comfort, console ; consolari : — Ic findan
meahte done de mec freondleasne frefran wolde I might find one who
would comfort me friendless. Exon. 76 b ; Th. 288, 9 ; Wand. 28 : Andr.
Kmbl. 733; An. 367. Hwllum ic frefre da ic ir winne on sometimes
I comfort those whom ere I war against, Exon. 102 b; Th. 389, 13;
Ra. 7, 7 : 27 b; Th. 82, 19; Cri. 1341. Hi earme frefrap they comfort
the poor, 33 b ; Th. 106, 29 ; Gu. 48. Du me frefredest tu me consolatus
es, Ps. Th. 85, 17 ; Blickl. Homl. 135, 23. Cwaep he daet gewunalice
word dara frefrendra dixit solito consblantium sermone, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 681,
9. Frefrede consoldti, Ps. Spl. 125, I. der. ge-frefran. v. frefrian.
frefrend, es ; m. A comforter, consoler ; consolator : — Medra frefrend
comforter of the weak. Exon. 62 a ; Th. 227, 13 ; Ph. 422. Frefrend ic
s6hte, findan ic ne mihte consolantem me queesivi, et non inveni, Ps. Th.
68, 21: 31, 8: Blickl. Homl. 135, 33: 131, 23. v. frefriend.
frefrian; p. ode, ade ; pp. od To comfort, console; consolari: — Daet
hig woldon hr frefrian ut consolarentur eas, Jn. Bos. 11, 19. Hwaenne
frefrast du me quando consolaberis me? Ps. Spl. 1 18, 82. Daet he
frefrige me ut consoletur me, 1 1 8, 76. Du frefrodest me tu consolatus
es me, 85, 16 : 118, 50: Ps. Th. 118, 82. Frefra dine maeegas on m6de
comfort thy young pien in mind, Andr. Kmbl. 842 ; An. 421. He heran
ne wolde Faeder frefergendum [ = frefrigendum] he would not obey the
comforting Father, Cd. 220 ; Th. 284, 7 ; Sat. 318. [Laym. uroefrien;
p. freuerede : Orm. froffrenn, frofrenn : O. Sax. froferean : O. H. Ger.
flobarjan, fluobaren.] der. a-frefrian, ge-. v. frofor.
frefriend, es ; m.A comforter, the Comforter, the Paraclete ; consolator,
paracletus : — Ne cymp se frefriend to edw Paracletus non veniet ad vos,
Jn. Bos. 16, 7: 14, 16: Ps. Th. 134, 14.
frefrung, e ; /. A comforting, comfort, consolation ; consolatio : — He
nolde nane frefrunge underfon noluil consbldtionem accipere, Gen. 37, 35.
fregn asked, inquired, Andr. Kmbl. 2327; An. u65, = fraegn; p. of
frignan.
fregnan to inquire, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 24 : Mk. 11, 29. v. frignan.
fremde did, effected, Cd. 181; Th. 227, 11; Dan. 185, = fremede ;
p. of fremman.
fremde foreign, strange, Beo. Th. 3387; B. 1691. v. fremede.
1 fremdian; p. ode; pp. od To alienate, estrange; alienare, R. Ben. 4.
fremdnys, -nyss, e ; /. Strangeness, the condition of a foreigner ; pere-
grinitas, Som. Ben. Lye.
freme; adj. Good, strenuous, bold; bSnus, strenuus : — Fremu folces
ewen the folk’s bold queen, Beo. Th. 3868 ; B. 1932. v. fram, from ; adj.
freme, an; /. Advantage, profit, benefit, good; commodum, quaestus,
emolumentum, bonum : — Hyp vel freme commodum, quaestus, iElfc. Gl.
81; Som. 73, 25; Wrt. Voc. 47, 30. Daes we magon fremena ge-
winnan of what we may gain of advantages, Cd. 22; Th. 28, 18; Gen.
437. Du us unfreondlice fremena pancast thou thankest us unkindly for
our benefits, Cd. 128; Th. 162, 31; Gen. 2689: 89; Th. no, 24;
Gen. 1843 : 135; Th. 170, 27; Gen. 2819. Gesiton land unspedigran
fremena gehwilcre they inhabited a land more barren of every good, 46 ;
Th. 59, 13; Gen. 963. v. fremu.
freme do, effect, perform, Ps. Th. 68, 17; impert. of fremman.
FREMEDE, fremde, frempe, fraemde ; adj. Strange, foreign,
estranged from, devoid of; alienus, per*egrlnus, alienatus, aversus, re-
motus, expers: — He bij> fremede Frean aelmihtigum he shall be es-
tranged from almighty God, Salm. Kmbl. 67 ; Sal. 34. Donne beo
we fremde fram eallum dam g6dum then should we be cut off
from all those good things, St. And. 8, 10. Feorcund mon odde
fremde a far-coming or a strange man, L. In. 20; Th. i. 114, 15:
L. Edg. ii. 7 ; Th. i. 268, 21 : L. C. S. 25 ; Th. i. 390, 24 : Ps. Spl. C. T.
68, 1 1 . Me bip se edel fremde the land is strange to me. Exon. 105 a ;
Th. 398, 6 ; Ra. 1 7, 3 : Cd. 5 ; Th. 7, 1 3 ; Gen. 105 : Beo. Th. 3387 ;
B. 1691: Ps. Th. 136, 4. De dara gefeana sceal fremde weorpan who
shall be devoid of those joys, Andr. Kmbl. 1780; An. 892 : Hy. 6, 30;
Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 30. On fremdes faedm into the embrace of a strange
[ man ], Cd. 92; Th. 118, 26; Gen. 1971. Fremdre meowlan of a
strange damsel, Exon. 80 b ; Th. 302, 20 ; Fa. 39 : Bt. Met. Fox 3, 21 ;
Met. 3, 11. On fremedum in alieno, Lk. Bos. 16, 12. Ne line dinum
breder nan ping to hire, ac fremdum menn non fccneraberis fratri tuo ad
usuram pecuniam, sed alieno, Deut. 23. 20. On lande fremdre in terra
aliena, Ps. Spl. 1 36, 5. Ne du fremedne god gebiddest neque adbrdbis
deum alienum, Ps. Th. 80, 9. Wilt du fremdne monnan gretan wilt
thou address a strange man? Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 20; Sch. 1. Him
folcweras fremde wiron the people were strange to him, Cd. 89 ; Th. 1 10,
31; Gen. 1846. Folca fremdra of strange people, Ps. Th. 104, 39. Of
fremedum ab alienis, Mt. Bos. 17, 25, 26. Daet da ping dine agene
sien, da dc heora agene gecynd de gedydon fremde that those things can
be thine own, which their own natures have made foreign to thee, Bt. 14,
1 ; Fox 40, 32. Gif du fremdu godu bigongest if thou wilt worship
strange gods. Exon. 67 b ; Th, 250, 2 ; Jul. 121. On da fremdan pistro
into the strange darkness, Bt. 3, 2 ; Fox 6, 10. [Piers P. fremmed
strange : Chauc. fremde, fremed foreign, strange : Orm. fremmde strange,
not of kin : Scot, fremyt, fremmyt : Plat, fromd, fromd : O. Sax. fremidi,
fremethi, fremit : Frs. freamd : O. Frs. framd, fremed : Hut. vreemd :
Ger. fremd : M. H. Ger. vremede, vremde : O. H. Ger. framadi, fremidi :
Goth, framaps : Dan. fremmed : Swed. frammande : Peel, framandi a man of
distinction, stranger .] v. Grm. R. A. pp. 396 sqq. Schmid, s. v. fremde.
fremede, pi. fremedon made, did, performed, Elen. Kmbl. 942 ; El.
472 : Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 26; p. of fremman.
fremednes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. [fremed, pp. of fremman and -ness,
-nyss] An accomplishment, fulfilment; peractio : — Naefp daet swefen
ninige fremednesse godes ne yfeles the dream has no accomplishment for
good or evil, Lchdm. iii. 154, 17. Ninige fremednysse no fidfilment,
iii. 156, I.
freme p performs, practises, Beo. Th. 3406; B. 1701; 3 rd sing. pres,
of fremman.
fremfull; adj. [freme good; ful, full full] Beneficent, profitable; bene-
ficus : — Da de anweald ofer hig habbap synd fremfulle genemned qui
potestatem hdbent super eos benefici vocantur, Lk. Bos. 22, 25.
fremfullice ; adv. Effectually, beneficially ; efficaclter, R. Ben. interl.
Prol.
fremfulnes, -ness, e; f. Profitableness, utility; utilitas, R. Ben. 53.
fremian, freomian ; part, fremiende; hit fremap; j>. ode ; pp. od
[fremman] To profit, do good, be good or expedient, avail; proficere,
prodesse, expddire, valere : — Ne mid seglinge ne mid rownesse owiht
fremian neque velo neque remigio quicquam proficere, Bd. 5, I; S. 613,
26. Bip he6 fremiende to his clinsunge erit in expiatibnem ejus pro-
ficiens. Lev. I, 4. Hiyaet fremap inegum menn quid prodest homini?
Mt. Bos. 16, 26 : 15, 5. Gyf se wita byp mare donne daet fyr, donne
fremap hit if the moisture is more than the fire, then it does good, Bd. de
nat. rerum ; Wrt, popl. science 19, 23 ; Lchdm. iii. 280, q. Eow fremap
daet ic fare expedit vobis ut ego vadam, Jn. Bos. 16, 7: Mt. Bos. 19, 10.
Daet hyt naht ne fremode quia nihil proficeret, Mt. Bos. 27, 24: Mk.
Bos. 5, 26. Donne bip gesvne, hwaet him his swefn fremion tunc appa-
rebit, quid illi prosint somnia tua, Gen. 37, 20. [Orm. frame profit:
Swed. framja to forward, advance: I cel. frama to further .]
FREMMAN, to fremmanne ; ic fremme, du fremest, he fremep,
pi. fremmap ; p. fremede, fremde, pi. fremedon ; impert. freme, pi. fremmap;
EJctEMMIN G — FEE O-DKIHTEN. 333
subj. pres, fremme, pi. fremmen; pp. fremed. I. to advance;
promovere : — Dset ic eade mseg anra gehwylcne fremman and fyrdran
freonda mlnra that I may easily advance and further every one of my
friends, Andr. Kmbl. 1867; An. 936: Beo. Th. 3669; B. 1832. Sume
ic to geflite fremede some I have urged to strife. Exon. 72 b; Th. 271,
18; Jul. 484. II. to frame, make, do, effect, perform, commit;
facere, patrare, efficere, perficere, perpetrare : — De done unraed ongan
serest fremman who first began to frame that evil counsel , Cd. 1 ; Th. 3,
4; Gen. 30: Andr. Kmbl. 133; An. 67: Beo. Th. 4991; B. 2499:
Exon. 67 b ; Th. 250, 27 ; Jul. 133. Saecce to fremmanne to make strife.
Exon. 129b; Th. 496, 28; Ra. 85, 21. Ic gupe fremme I make war.
Exon. 105 b; Th. 402, 5; Ra. 21, 25. Ne fremest du riht wid me
thou doest not right towards me, Cd. 102; Th. 135, 19; Gen. 2245:
Exon. 54b; Th. 191, 33; Az. 97. He sop freme p he performs truth,
Exon. 81 a ; Th. 304, 35 ; Fa. 80. Sume stale fremmap quidam furtum
perpetrant, Bd. I, 27; S. 490, 9: 491, 36: Exon. 44b; Th. 150, 17;
Gu. 780. Ic andsaec fremede I made denial, Elen. Kmbl. 942 ; El. 472 :
Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 23; Cri. 643: Beo. Th. 6004; B. 3006: Andr.
Kmbl. 1237; An. 619: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 18; Dan. 106. He fremede
swa and Frean hyrde he did so and obeyed the Lord, Cd. 73 ; Th. 90,
10; Gen. 1493: 130; Th. 165, 21; Gen. 2735. Ne ic firene fremde
I have not committed crimes, Ps. Th. 58, 3: Cd. 181; Th. 227, 11;
Dan. 185. Hi da godcundan geryno clsenre heortan fremedon they per-
formed the divine mysteries with a clean heart, Bd. 1, 8; S. 479, 26:
Beo. Th. 6; B. 3: Elen. Kmbl. 1288; El. 646: Menol. Fox 254; Men.
128: Exon. 26b; Th. 79, 16; Cri. 1291: Cd. 149; Th. 187, 5;
Exod. 146. Me help freme do me help or give me help, Ps. Th. 68, 17.
Fremmap ge nu leoda pearfe perform ye now the people’s need, Beo. Th.
5593 1 B- 2800. Daet du hospcwide aifre ne fremme wid Godes bearne
that thou never make contemptuous words against God’s son, Elen. Kmbl.
1046; El. 524: Andr. Kmbl. 2708; An. 1356. Fremme se de wille
let him perform [?V] who will, Beo. Th. 201 1 ; B. 1003. fEr ge fremmen
yfel ere ye commit evil, Cd. 1 1 3 ; Th. 149, 4; Gen. 2469. No hwaedre
he ofer Olfan eorlscype fremede yet he could not effect supremacy over
Offa, Exon. 85 a; Th. 320, 31; Wid. 37 : Beo. Th. 4274; B. 2134.
\Laym. fremmen, uremmen to perform, frame : O. Sax. fremmian,
fremman to perform, execute : O. Frs. frema to commit, effect : O.H. Ger.
ga-fremjan : Dan. fremme to promote: I cel. fremja to further : Armor.
framma to join.'] der. ge-fremman : sc-fremmende, firen-, gdd-, gu];-,
heado-, man-, naht-, ryht-, till-, woh-.
fremming, e ; f.A framing, an effect, efficacy ; fabricatio, effectus, effi-
cacia: — Fremming effectus, PEMc. Gr. 11; Som. 15, 15: Homl. Th. i. 8, 7.
frem-sum, fraem-sum ; adj. Kind, benign, courteous; benignus : — He
pearfum and ellreordigum symble eapmod and fremsum and rummod
waes pauperlbus et peregrinis semper humilis, benignus et largus fuit,
Bd. 3, 6; S. 528, 1 1 : Ps. Spl. 68, 20 : Ps. Th. 134, 3. Sylep us fremsum
god Drihten Dominus ddbit benigni.td.tem , 84, II.
fremsumlice ; adv. Kindly, benignly ; benigne : — Da wses he frem-
sumlice onfangen cum benigne susceptus, Bd. 3, 11; S. 536, 12: 1, 25;
S. 487, 15.
fremsmnnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. [fremsum, -nes, -ness] Kindness,
benefit, benignity, liberality; benignitas, beneficium : — For fremsumnysse
pro benignitatf, Bd. I, 27; S. 493, 7: Ps. Spl. C. 84, 13. Du geares
hring mid gyfe bletsast, and dine fremsumnesse wylt folcum daelan bine-
dices cbrdnce anni benignitdtis tuce, Ps. Th. 64, 12. Be dam godcundum
fremsumnessum de beneflciis divinis, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 17?
frempe ; adj. Strange, foreign ; alienus, externus : — Dset rice tweogende
cyningas and frempe forluron and towurpon regnum reges dubii vel
externi disperdlderunt, Bd. 4, 26; S. 603, 1 7. HI awurpon da ealdor-
menn daes frempan cyninges they cast off the aldermen of the strange king,
3, 24; S. 557, 45 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 18: Jn. 10, 5. v. fremede.
FREMU, e; f. Advantage, profit, gain, benefit; commodum, emolu-
mentum, quaestus, fructus, benSficium, salus : — Hwelc fremu is de dset,
dset du wilnige dissa gesselpa what advantage is it to thee, that thou
desirest these goods? Bt. 14, 1; Fox 42, 8: 26, 3; Fox 94, 12. De
dissum folce to freme stondap which for this folk’s prosperity stand.
Exon. 67 b; Th. 350, 7; Jul. 123; 54 a; Th. 191 ; Az. 81: Nar.
39, 18. Dset we sceoldon [MS. sceolde] fremena friclan, and us fremu
secan that we might desire benefits, and seek to us advantage, Cd. 89 ;
Th. no, 25; Gen. 1843. Ne dsr freme metep fira ainig no man
findeth profit there. Exon. 68 b ; Th. 255, 22 ; Jul. 218. Neorxna wang
stod, gifena gefylled, fremum forpweardum paradise stood, filled with
gifts, with continual benefits, Cd. 12; Th. 13, 29; Gen. 210: Exon.
113a; Th. 434, 10; Ra. 51, 8. der. un-fremu. v. freme, an; /.
fremung, freomung, fromung, e ; /. Advantage, profit, good; com-
modum, profectus, beneficium : — Dset ge gehycgen ymbe da fremunge
g6dra weorca that ye meditate on the advantage of good works, L. E. I.
prm ; Th. ii. 400, 32. For heora fremunge for their good, ii. 400, 36.
Frencisc; def. se Frencisca; adj. Belonging to France; Francus : —
purh done Frenciscan ceorl Hugon through the French churl Hugo, Chr.
1003 ; Erl. 139, 1, Mid mycclum werode Frenciscra manna with a great
multitude of Frenchmen, Chr. 1052 ; Erl. 181, 30. Mid dam Frenciscum
mannum with the Frenchmen, Chr. 1052; Erl. 186, 6. Da Frencisce
menn the Frenchmen, Chr. 1052; Erl. 187, j, 26. [ Laym . frensc.]
Frencisca, an ; m. A Frenchman; Francus : — TEgebertus, se Frencisca,
was gehadod JEgebert, the Frenchman, was ordained, Chr. 650 ; Th. 51,
2, col. 2.
frend friend or friends; amicus, amicos: — Dset du swutole mihtest
tocnawan dine frend and dine fynd that thou mightest clearly distinguish
thy friends and thy foes, Bt. 20 ; Fox 72, 20, MS. Cot. v. freond.
FREO, fri6, freoh, frioh, frig, fri, fry ; adj. free, having liberty or
immunity, noble, glad, joyful ; liber, sui juris, ingenuus, nobilis, laetus : — -
Heo da freo on hire fota gangum blide ham wses hweorfende ipsa libero
pedum incessu domum Iceta reversa est, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 32. Beo he
fred he shall be free, L. Alf. 11; Th. i. 46, 3, MS. H : L. In. 3; Th. i.
104, 3, MS. B : Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 23. Hu wolde de lician, gif hwylc
swide rice cyning nsefde nsenne freone mon on eallon his rice how would
it please thee, if some very powerful king had not any free man in all his
realm ? 41, 2 ; Fox 24, 25, MS. Cot. Gif he msegburg hsebbe fred if he
have a free kindred, L. In. 74; Th. i. 148, 19. Daer freo, moton eard
weardigan where free, they might inhabit a country, Andr. Kmbl. 1 196;
An. 598. Da wearp worn afeded freora bearna then was a number of
noble children brought forth , Cd. 79; Th. 99, 6; Gen. 1642: 131;
Th. 166, 26; Gen. 2753. L*t me freo lsedan, eft on edel let me lead
them free, back into their country, 98 ; Th. 1 28, 22 ; Gen. 2130 : Bt. 41,
2; Fox 244, 30; MS. Cot. Dset hy dy freoran hyge gefengen that
they might receive the gladder spirit. Exon. 30a; Th. 92, 22; Cri.
1512. [Chauc. fre: Laym. freo : Orm. freo, fre : Plat, fri, frij : O.Sax.
fri in frl-lik free-born : Frs. fry : O. Frs. fri : Dut. vrij : Ger. frei :
M. H. Ger. vri : O. H. Ger. fri : Goth, freis : Dan. Swed. fri : I cel. fri.]
der. mup-fred.
fre6 ; indecl. m. A lord, master; dominus; — Freo dset bihealdep my
master beholds that. Exon. 105 a; Th. 399, 3 ; Rji. 18, 5. v. frea.
freo; indecl. f. A woman; mulier ingenua: — Op-daet he funde freo
fsegroste until he found the fairest woman, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 28; Gen.
457. [O. Sax. fri.] v. Grm. D. M. 279.
freo-bearn, es; n. One free-born, a noble child; proles ingenua, films
nobilis: — Freobearn vel sedelborene cild liber i, /Elfc. Gl. 91; Som. 75,
23; Wrt. Voc. 51, 67. Freobearn Godes the noble son of God, Exon.
17 a; Th. 40, 24; Cri. 643. Fredbearn wurdon alseten liges gange the
noble children were delivered from the course of the flame, Cd. 187 ; Th.
232, 19 ; Dan. 262.
freo-bearn-fseder ; m. A father of noble children ; nobilium filiorum
pater, Cd. 163; Th. 206, 1; Exod. 445.
freo-borh ; gen. -borges ; m. A free surety, pledge, bondman ; fide-
jussus, L. Ed. C. 20; Wilk. 201, 53, col. 2. v. frip-borh.
freo-brodor; m. An own brother ; germanus frater : — Him frumbearnes
riht fredbrodor op-pah his own brother took from him his firstborn's right,
Cd. 160; Th. 199, 14; Exod. 338.
freo-burh ; gen. -burge ; /. A free city ; libera arx : — He scolde
gesecean fredburh he should seek the free city, Beo. Th. 1390; B. 693.
freocenness danger, peril; periculum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. frecennes.
freod, e ; f. Affection, good-will, friendship, peace ; amor, dilectio,
amicitia, pax, gratia : — Nses dser mara fyrst fredde to friclan there was
no more time to desire peace, Beo. Th. 5105, note; B. 2556. Swa du
wid me fredde gecyddest as thou hast manifested affection to me, Andr.
Kmbl. 780 ; An. 390. Fredde ne woldon healdan they would not hold
peace, Beo. Th. 4046 ; B. 2476. Ic forworht hsebbe dine lufan and
fredde I have forfeited thy love and good-will, Cd. 48 ; Th. 63, 2 ; Gen.
1026; Exon. 10a; Th. 11, 5; Cri. 166: Beo. Th. 3418; B. 1707.
Dset du wille syllan ssemannum feoh wid fredde that thou wilt give
treasures to the seamen for their friendship, Byrht. Th. 132, 60;
By- 39-
freod liberty, privilege, Th. Diplm. A. D. 970; 243, 20. v. fredt.
freode, pi. freodon freed, Chr. 777 ; Erl. 55, 22 ; 963 ; Erl. 121, 30 ;
p. of fredgan, freon.
freo-dom, frid-dom, fry-ddm, es ; m. freedom, liberty ; libertas, eman-
cipate : — Dset is se freddom, daette mon mot ddn dset he wile that is
freedom, that a man may do what he will, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 246, 4, MS.
Cot. Freedom emancipdtio, -ffilfc. Gl. 11 2 ; Som. 79, 93 ; Wrt. Voc. 60,
2. Dam he geaf micle gife freddomes to these he gave the great gift of
freedom, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, I. Be dam freddome concerning freedom,
41, 2; Fox 246, 13. Nis nan gesceadwis gesceaft dset nsebbe freddom
there is no rational creature which has not freedom, 40, j ; Fox 242, 17 ;
34, 8; Fox 144, 26. Freddom onfengon libertdtem receperunt, Bd. 3,
24>' S. 557, 46: 4, 26; S. 602, 31.
fred-drihten, -dryhten, es; m. A noble lord or master; ingenuus vel
nobilis dominus : — Onfoh dissum fulle, freddrihten min accept this cup,
my noble lord, Beo. Th. 2343 ; B. 1169. Freddrihten hine forplsedde to
dam halgan ham, heofna Ealdor the noble Lord, the Prince of heaven,
led him forth to the holy home, Cd. 226 ; Th. 300, 1 7 ; Sat. 566 : 225 ;
Th, 299, 10 ; Sat. 547. Wast du freddryhten, hu deos adle scyle ende
334
gesettan knowest thou, noble master, how this disease shall have an end 1
Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 16; Gu. 994.
fre-ofestllce very hastily, quickly, speedily; praepropere, festinanter,
expedite, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fra-ofestllce.
PKE6GAN, freon; ic freo, he free], pi. freogaj), freo)) ; p. freode,
pi. freodon ; impert. freo ; subj. pres, freoge ; pp. freod [fre6 free] . I.
to free, make free ; manumittere, liberare ; — Man sceal freogan aelcne
feowan one shall free every slave; revertetur homo ad possessionem
suam, Lev. 25, 10. Ic hit freo I free it, Chr. 963; Erl. 122, 2. He
freode daet mynster [MS. mynstre] he freed the monastery, 777 ; Erl. 55,
22. HI hit freodon they freed it, 963 ; Erl. 1 2 1, 30. Freo hine on dam
seofodan geare free him in the seventh year ; in septimo anno dimittes
eum liberum, Deut. 15,12. Donne du hine freoge when thou freest him ;
quern libertate donaveris, 15, 1 3. Daet he scolde freon his mynster
[MS. mynstre] that he would free his monastery, Chr. 777; Erl. 55,
18. II. to honour, like, love; hondrare, dillgere, amare: — Ic
dec for sunu wylle freogan I will love thee as a son, Beo. Th. 1900;
B. 948. Naenig dderne freo)) swa him God bebead no one loves another
as God commanded him. Frag. Kmbl. 70; Leas. 37. Du din agen most
mennen atedn swa din m5d freo]) thou mayest treat thine own servant as
thy mind liketh, Cd. 103; Th. 136, 15; Gen. 2258. Da gecorenan
freogaj) folces Weard the chosen shall love the Lord of mankind, Exon.
32a; Th. 100, 27; Cri. 1648: 114a; Th. 436, 36; Ra. 55, 12.
Freo]) hy fremde monnan strange men love them, 90 b ; Th. 339, 32 ;
Gn. Ex. 103. Faeder and modor freo du love thou father and mother,
80 a; Th. 300, 21; Fa. 9. Hit gedefe bij) daet mon his winedryhten
freoge it is fitting that a man love his dear lord, Beo. Th. 6334;
B. 3177. [Laym. freoien, freoijen, ureoi3en to set free: Plat, frijen to
free, woo : O. Sax. friohan to love : O. Frs. friaia, fraia, fria to free :
Dut. vrijen to woo : Ger. freien to woo ; be-freien to free : M. H. Ger.
vrien, vrlgen to free : Goth, friyon, frion to love : Dan. frie to woo,
deliver : Swed. fria to free, save, court: Icel. frj a to pet.] der. be-freon,
ge-freogan, -freon.
freo-gyld a free guild or society ; libSrum sodalitium. v. fry-gyld.
freoh ; adj. Free ; liber : — Ic neom freoh non sum liber. Coll. Monast.
Th. 20, 7 : Ps. Spl. 87, 4. Gif he freoh sy if he be free, L. Wg. 8 ; Th.
i. 188, 3: L. Ath. i. 24; Th. i. 212, 14. He gewat freoh fram deajies
sarnysse he departed free from the pain of death, Homl. Th. i. 76, 13.
v. fre6.
fre6-lac, es ; n. A free offering, oblation ; libera oblatio : — Du onfehst
onsaegdnesse rihtwlsnesse, freolaca and offrunga acceptabis sacrificium
justitice, oblationes et holocausta, Ps. Lamb. 50, 21.
freo-leeta, frig-laita, an; m. One made free, a freedman; libertus: —
Freolaeta libertus, /Elfc. Gl. 8; Som. 56, 106; Wrt. Voc. iS, 55. Freo-
1 retail sunu the son of a freedman; libertinus, 8 ; Som. 56, 107; Wrt.
Voc. 18, 56.
freollc, freolec, frllic ; adj. Free, noble, ingenuous, comely, goodly ;
liber, ingenuus, egregius, decens : — Eadward, Engla hlaford, freollc
wealdend Edward, lord of the English, a noble rider, Chr. 1065 ; Erl.
196, 25; Edw. 6. Se eafora waes Enoc haten, freollc frumbearn the
offspring was called Enoch, a comely first-born, Cd. 59 ; Th. 72, 19 ;
Gen. 1189. Freollc fyrdsceorp a goodly war-vest, Exon. 104 a ; Th. 395,
25; Ra. 15, 13: Cd. 55; Th. 67, 29; Gen. 1108. Fredlic wlf the
noble woman, Beo. Th. 1234; B. 615. Freollcu meowle a goodly
damsel, Exon. 124 b ; Th. 479, 2 ; Ra. 62, 1. Freolecu maeg a comely
maiden, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 21; Gen. 1053: 101 ; Th. 134, 18; Gen.
2226. Freollcum libero, Mone B. 1341. Daet he brohte wlf to hame,
faeger and freollc that he should bring to his home a wife, fair and
goodly, Cd. 83; Th. 103, 22 ; Gen. 1722. Bearn freollcu tu two comely
children, 82; Th. 102, 30; Gen. 1708. Mid his twegen suno, freollco
frumbearn with his two sons, comely first-born, Exon. 112 b; Th. 431,
31 ; Ra. 47, 4. Fsmne fre<51Icast most noble damsel, 9a; Th. 5, 20;
Cri. 72. [O. Sax. friltk.] der. ful-freollc.
freolice, fridllce ; comp, freollcor ; adv. freely, without hindrance,
with impunity ; libere, impune : — Daet he mihte freolice Gode ])e6wian
that he might freely serve God, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 31: Ps. Spl. 93, 1:
Cd. 67 ; Th. 81, 8 ; Gen. 1342 : Andr. Kmbl. 585 ; An. 293. Seo sawl
faer] swlde freolice [friollce Cott.] to heofonum the soul goes very freely
to the heavens, Bt. 18, 4 ; Fox 68, 14. Heo deofla bigaengum freolice
fedwedon dcemonicis cullibus impune serviebant, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 38.
Daet hi for gewillnunge dara ecra goda dy fre61Icor winnen pro appetitu
eeternurum bonorum liberius laborare, 4, 25; S. 601, 7.
FREOLS, es; m. sometimes, but rarely, n. I. freedom, immunity,
privilege; libertas, immunitas, privilegium : — Ic disne fre61s on R6me
gefestnode 7 confirmed this freedom at Rome, Th. Diplm. A. D. 856 ;
1 16, 5. Gif man his maen an wiofode freols gefe, se sle folcfry if any
one give freedom to his man at the altar, let him be folk-free, L. Wih. S ;
Th. i. 38, 15: Cod. Dipl. 925; Kmbl. iv. 263, 27. Ic forgyfe disne
freols to daere halgan Stowe set Scireburnan I give this immunity to the
holy place at Sherborne, Th. Diplm. A. D. 864 ; 125, 5. Se arcebisceop
spaec to me ymbe Christes circean freols ; da lyfde ic him daet he m6ste
niwan freols settan ; da cwaej) he daet he freolsas genoge hsefde ; da nam
ic da freolsas the archbishop spoke to me about the privilege of Christ’s
church; then I allowed him to institute a new privilege; then he said
that he had privileges enough; then I took the privileges, Cod. Dipl.
731; A. D. 1013-1020; Kmbl. iv. 9, 32, 35; 10, 1, 3. II. a
time of freedom, a holy day, feast, festival, the celebration of a festival;
festum, festi celebratio : — Daet man sceal faestan Sice Frigedaeg, butan hit
freols sy that a man shall fast every Friday, unless it be a festival, L. Eth.
v. 17 ; Th. i. 308, 23 : L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 26. To dam easter-
lican freolse to the paschal feast, Lk. BoS. 2, 42 : L. Eth. v. 14; Th. i.
308, 14, 16, 17: L. C. E. 16; Th. i. 368, 25. Gif mzsse-preost folc
miswyssige aet freolse and aet fsestene if a mass-priest misdirect the people
about a festival and about a fast, L. E. G. 3 ; Th. i. 168, 8. On Sunnan
daeges freolse on the festival of Sunday, L. E. G. 9 ; Th. i. 172, 14. Be
maesse-daga fre61se of the celebration of mass-days, L. Alf. pol. 43 ; Th. i.
92, 1. Sunnan daeges freols healde man georne let a man diligently keep
the festival of Sunday, L. Eth. v. 13 ; Th. i. 308, 10 : vi. 22 ; Th. i. 320,
11. Freolsa and faestena healde man rihtllce let a man rightly keep
festivals and fasts, L. Eth. v. 12 ; Th. i. 308, 8 : v. 15 ; Th. i. 308, 18 ;
w. 22; Th. i. 320, 10: L. C. E. 14; Th. i. 368, 10. [O.EVs. frihals,
frihelse freedom : O. H. Ger. frihalsi libertas : Goth, frei-hals, m. : lcel.
frelsi , f. freedom.] der. gal-freolsas, heah-freols, sunder-.
freols ; adj. Free ; liber Sy dis land Sices J)inges freols let this land
be free of everything, Cod. Dipl. 923; Kmbl. iv. 263, 5. v. freo.
freols-aefen, es; m. A festival-eve, vigil; festi vigilia: — Man mot,
freolsSfenum [MS. freolsSfenan], faran betweonan Eferwlc and six mila
gemete one may travel, on festival-eves, between York and a distance of
six miles, L. N. P. L. 56 ; Th. ii. 298, 26.
freols-boe, e; /. A charter of freedom; libertatis charta = : — •
Dis is seo freolsboc to dan mynstre aet Byrtune, de /Edelred cyng Sfre
ecellce gefreode this is the charter of freedom to the monastery at Burton,
which king Mthelred for ever freed, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1002 ; 548, 29.
freols-brice, -bryce, es ; m. [freols a feast, festival ; brice, bryce a
breaking, breach ] A breach or violation of a festival; festi violatio : — On
freolsbricum [MS. freolsbricon] in breaches of festivals, L. Eth. vi. 28 ;
Th. i. 322, 19. Freolsbrycas breaches of festivals, Wulfst. 109, 152.
freols-dseg, es; m. A feast-day, festival-day ; festus dies : — GeneaiShte
freolsdaeg azimorum, se is gecweden eastre appropinquabat dies festus
azymorum, qui dicttur pascha, Lk. Bos. 22, 1. On dam freolsdaege in
die festo, Mt. Bos. 26, 5. Gif hlaford his ]eowan freolsdaege nyde to
weorce if a lord oblige his servant to work on a feast-day, L. E. G. 7 ;
Th. i. 172, 2. Be freolsdagum and faestenum of festivals and fasts,
L. Edg. i. 5; Th. i. 264, 17: L. Eth. v. 18; Th.i.308, 24: L.C.E. 17;
Th. i. 370, 2. Freolsdaeg festivitas, solemnitas, vel celebritas, vel cere-
monia, /Elfc. Gl. 56; Som. 67, 23; Wrt. Voc. 37, 13. der. heah-
freolsdaeg.
freols-d5m, es; m. Freedom, liberty; libertas; — Ciricean freolsdom
[MS. freolsdome] gafola to the church freedom from imposts, L. Wih. 1 ;
Th. i. 36, 15. v. fre6-dom.
freols-geSr, -ger, es; n. A feast-year, jubilee ; annus jubilaeus, Cot.
106.
freols-gefa, an ; m. A freedom-giver ; manumissor : — Gif man his
maen freols gefe, freolsgefa age his erfe if any one give freedom to his
man, let the freedom-giver have his heritage, L. Wih. 8 ; Th. i. 38, 16.
freolsian ; p. ode ; pp. od [freols a holy day] ; v. trans. To keep holy
day, to celebrate; celebrare diem festum; — See. Eadweardes maessedsg
witan habba]) gecoren, daet man freolsian sceal ofer eal Engla land the
witan have chosen, that St. Edivard's mass-day should be celebrated over
all England, L. Eth. v. 16 ; Th. i. 308, 21 : L. C. E. 17 ; Th. i. 370, 7.
Wire six dagas and freolsa done seofodan sex diebus operaberis, die septimo
cessdbis, Ex. 34. 21. FreolsiaJ) Drihtnes restedaeg sabbdtizes sabbatum
Domino, Lev. 25, 2. Beo du gemyndig daet du done restendaeg fredlsige
be thou mindful that thou keep holy the day of rest, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 4 :
E. Eth. v. 14; Th. i. 308, 15. [Orm. freollsenn.] der. ge-fre61sian.
freolsllee; adv. Solemnly, freely ; sollenniter, libere: — Fredlslice
sollenniter, R. Concord. 8. In daem he freolsllee meahte lifian in which
he might freely live, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 547, note 30. v. freolice.
freols-man ; gen. -mannes ; m. A freeman ; liber : — Ic wylle, daet da
de to mlnre are fon daet hi fedon twentig freolsmanna 7 will, that those
who succeed to my property feed twenty freemen, Cod. Dipl. 694; Kmbl.
iii. 295, 6. v. freo-man.
freols-stow, e;/. A festival-place ; locus in quo festivitas consecratae
diei celebrari solebat ; — On fre61s-st6wum [MS. -stowan] in festival-
places, L. C. S. 38 ; Th. i. 398, 17.
freols-tid,-e ; /. A feast-tide ; festlvum tempus : — /Et dissere fredlstlde
at this feast-tide, Homl. Th. ii. 264, 1 7. See. Marian freolstlda ealle
weorfiie man georne let all St. Mary’s feast-tides be strictly honoured,
L. Eth. v. 14 ; Th. i. 308, 13. Fredlstldan and faestentldan at festival-
tides and fast-tides, L. C. S. 38 ; Th. i. 398, 1 7. der. heah-freolsild.
freolsung, e; f. A feasting, celebrating a feast ; sollennitas : — On
middele freolsunga dine in medio sollennltatis tua, Ps. Spl. 73, 5. Healde
FRE-OFESTLICE— FRE6lSUNG.
£
FREOM — FREORIGr.
335
mon ilces Sunnan diEges fredlsunge let a man keep every Sunday’s festival,
L. C. E. 14 ; Th. i. 368, 11 : L. Edg. i. 5 ; Th. i. 264, 18.
freom ; adj. Firm, strong, powerful; firmus, strenuus, fortis: — Da
com Metod freom on fultum then came the powerful Lord to his aid,
Cd. 134; Th. 169, r; Gen. 2793: 143; Th. 178, 19; Exod. 14. Se
waes ma on cyriclicum Jjed.’scypum gelired, Sonne he freom wire in
weoroldjiingum magis ecclesiastlcis disciplinis institutum, quam in seciili
rebus strenuum, Bd. 4, 2 ; S. 566, 18. v. from.
freo-mmg, -mag, es; m. A relation, kinsman; consanguineus, ger-
manus : — Cain fredmig ofsloh, broSor stnne Cain slew his kinsman, his
brother, Cd. 47 ; Th. 60, 18 ; Gen. 983. Deah du from scyle fredmagum
feor gewitan though thou shall depart far from thy kindred, 50 ; Th. 63,
28; Gen. 1039: 161; Th. 200, 12; Exod. 355. Fredmigum feor far
from my kindred, Exon. 76 b ; Th. 287, 28 ; Wand. 21 : 85 b ; Th. 321,
28; WId. 53.
freo-man, fri-man, frig-man, -mann, es ; m. A freeman, free-born man ;
liberae conditionis homo, vir ingenuus : — Daet ilc fredman getredwne
borh haebbe that every freeman have a true surety, L. Eth. i. 1 ; Th. i.
280, 7 : L. C. S. 20 ; Th. i. 386, 19. Hwaet gifest Su me fredmanna
to frofre what givest thou me for men's comfort ? Cd. 99; Th. 131, 12;
Gen. 2175.
freomian, part, freomigeude To profit, be good, avail; prodesse,
valere : — Daet Sasre ylcan stowe myl wiS tyre waes freomigende
ut pulvis loci illius contra ignem valuerit, Bd. 3, 10 ; S. 534, 16.
v. fremian.
freomlic ; adj. Profitable, advantageous ; utilis, commodus : — Neron
naht freomllces ongan on Saere cynewlsan Nero began nothing profitable
in the state, Bd. 1,3; S. 475, 20.
freomung, e; /. Profit, advantage, good; profectus: — In da tid his
bisceophades swa mycel gastllc freomung ongon been in Angelcynnes
cyricum, swa nifre ir don bedn mihte tantum profectus spiritalis tempore
prcesiildtus illius Anglorum ecclesice, quantum nunquam antea potuere,
cceperunt, Bd. 5, 8 ; S. 621, 30. v. fremung.
freon; p. fredde; pp. freod To free, love; libSrare, amare, Chr. 777 ;
Erl. 55, 18. v. freogan.
freo-nama, -noma, an ; m. A surname ; cognomen : — Daes faeder waes
haten Oerlc, waes his freonama Oesc cujus pater Oeric, cognomento Oise,
Bd. 2,5; S. 306, 33 : 4, 2 ; S. 565, 39 : 5, 19 ; S. 637, 39. Se papa
hine nemde frednaman Clemens the pope named him by surname Clement,
5, 11; S. 626, 23.
freond, friond, es ; pi. nom. acc. freondas, frend, frynd, frednd ; gen.
frednda ; dal. fredndum ; m. [frednde loving, part, of freon, v. freogan,
freon II. to honour, like, love ] A friend ; amicus : — Se feond and se
frednd the fiend and the friend, Elen. Kmbl. 1904 ; El. 954 : Exon. 43 a ;
Th. 144, 33 ; Gu. 687. Manfulra and synfulra frednd publicdnorum et
peccatbrum amicus, Mt. Bos. 11, 19: Lk. Bos. j, 34. He waes Godes
frednd he was the friend of God, Chr. 654; Erl. 29, 12: 656; Erl. 32,
28. Se hlaford ne serif); frednde ne fednde the lord regards not friend
nor foe, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 31 ; Met. 25, 16 : Exon. 105 b ; Th. 401, 23 ;
Rii. 21, 16. Gif du age frednd inigne if thou have any friend, Cd. 1 16 ;
Th. 150, 30; Gen. 2499: 135; Th. 170, 10; Gen. 2811: Beo. Th.
•2774; B. 1385. Hwylc edwer haefj; sumne frednd quis vestrum habebit
amicum? Lk. Bos. 11, 5: Ps. Th. 90, 2. Me dir freondas gefrunon
friends discovered me there. Rood Kmbl. 151; Kr. 76. Frynd synd hie
mine georne they are my zealous friends, Cd. 15 ; Th. 19, 7 ; Gen. 287 :
Exon. 115b; Th. 443, 21 ; Kl. 33. Ge synd mine frynd, gif ge do); da
)ing, de ic edw bebedde vos amici mei estis, si fecerilis quee ego prcecipio
vubis, Jn. Bos. 15, 14: Ps. Spl. 37, 11: Ps. Th. 138, 15. Daer motan
frednd seman there the friends must arbitrate, L. Ethb. 65 ; Th. i. 18, 14 :
L. Eth. ix. 1 ; Th. i. 340, 7. He waes frednda gefylled he was deprived
of his friends, Chr. 937 ; Erl. 114, 7: Bt. 20; Fox 72, 14. Nah ic
ricra feala frednda on foldan I have not many powerful friends on earth.
Rood Kmbl. 261; Kr. 132: Apstls. Kmbl. 182; Ap. 91: Andr. Kmbl.
1868 ; An. 936: 2257 ; An. 1 130. Hine his freondum gecyde let notice
of him be given to his friends, L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 16. Daet
inwitspell Abraham saegde fredndum sinum Abram told that tale of woe
to his friends, Cd. 94 J Th.l22,n; Gen. 2023: 79; Th.97,12; Gen.
1611. Se hundredman sende hys frynd to him misit ad eum centurio
amicos, Lk. Bos. 7, 6: 15, 6, 9: Ps. Th. 87, 18. Heorot innan waes
fredndum afylled Heorot within was filled with friends, Beo. Th. 2040;
B. ioi8; 2256; B. 1126. [Wye. frendesse a female friend: Laym.
freond : Orm. freond, frend : Scot, frend a relation : Plat, frund, friind, m :
O. Sax. friund, m. a friend, relation : Frs. friuen : O. Frs. friond, friund, m :
But. vriend, vrind, m : Ger. freund, m : M. H. Ger. vriunt, m : O. H. Ger.
friunt, friont, friant, m : Goth, friyonds, m. a friend; friyondi ,/ a female
friend: Dan. frende, fraende, m.f. a cousin, kinsman: Swed. frande, m.
a relation: Icel. fraendi, m. a kinsman.]' der. weoruld-frednd.
freond- heald ; adj. [heald inclined] Friend-inclined, friendly ; amica-
bilis : — Cild bi) fredndheald a child will be friendly, Obs. Lun. §17;
Lchdm. iii. 192, 15.
freond-lar, e; /. [lar instruction] Friendly instruction; familiaris
instructio : — He hine on folce freondlarum hedld he maintained him
among his people with friendly instructions, Beo. Th. 4744; B. 2377.
freond-ladu, e; f. A friendly invitation; invitatio familiaris; — Him
waes fredndladu bewaegned a friendly invitation was offered him, Beo. Th.
2389; B. 1192.
freond-leas; adj. friendless; absque amicis: — Gif freondleas man
geswenced weor)e if a friendless man be distressed, L. C. S. 35 ; Th. i.
396, 22. Ic findan meahte done de mec freondleasne frefran wolde
I might find one who would comfort me friendless. Exon. 76 b; Th. 288,
8 ; Wand. 28 : L. Eth. ix. 22 ; Th. i. 344, 22 : L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362,
18. Be freondleasan of the friendless, L. C. S. 35 ; Th. i. 396, 22, 26.
freond-least, e; /. Want of friends, indigence; amiedrum inopia,
indigentia : — purh fredndleaste through want of friends, L. C. S. 35 ;
Th. i. 396, 23.
freondlie; adj. Friend-like, friendly ; amicus, benignus: — purh da
fredndlican englas per amicos angelos, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 29.
freondlice ; adv. Like a friend, kindly; amice, benigne : — We de
freondlice wic getihton we kindly assigned to thee a dwelling-place, Cd.
127; Th. 162, 25; Gen. 2686: 76; Th. 95, 16; Gen. 1579: Past,
pref; Hat. MS. Freondllcor more kindly, Beo. Th. 2058; B. 1027.
der. un-freondlice.
freond-lufu, e ; f. Friendly love, friendship, love, intimacy ; amicitia,
caritas, familiaritas : — Saga daet du sie sweostor min, donne de leddweras
friegen, hwaet sie fredndlufu uncer twega say that thou art my sister,
when the men of the country ask thee what may be the intimacy of us two,
Cd. 89; Th. no, 7; Gen. 1834.
freond-mynd, e ; /. An amorous mind; amatoria mens : — Ic me
onegan [MS. onagen] maeg daet me wra)ra sum, wipnes eege, for
freondmynde, feore benedte I for myself may fear that some enemy,
through amorous mind, may deprive me of life with a weapon’s edge,
Cd. 89; Th. 109, 31; Gen. 1831.
freond-reeden, -ridden, -raedenn, e ; f. A friend-condition, friendship ;
amicitia : — Daet heo minre ne gyme fredndridenne that she cares not for
my friendship. Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 33; Jul. 71. Hig mihton nane
freondridene wid hine habban they would have no friendship with him,
Gen. 37,4. Hie getreowlice heora freondraedenne healdap they faithfully
hold their friendship, Bt. 21 ; Fox 74, 39: Exon. 67 a; Th. 249, 5;
Jul. 107 : Elen. Kmbl. 2413 ; El. 1208. Gif man wille fulle freondraedene
[freondraeddene MS. B.j habban if a man will have full friendship,
L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 176, 2. God gefeg) mid freondraedenne folc
togaedere God joins people together with friendship, Bt. 21; Fox
74. 37-
freond-scipe, -scype, es; m. friendship ; amicitia: — Is nu swa hit
no wire fredndscipe uncer our friendship is now as it had not been.
Exon. 115 a; Th. 443, 4 ; Kl. 25. folige fire ealra fredndscipes, and
ealles daes de he age let him forfeit the friendship of us all , and all that
he has, L. Ed. 8; Th. i. 164, 4: L. Ath. i. 26; Th. i. 214, 5. Be
minum freondscipe by my friendship, i. prm ; Th. i. 194, 5 : L. Edg. S. 1 ;
Th. i. 272, 5. Fram dyssa muneca fredndscipe by the friendship of these
monks, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 18. Man fullne fredndscipe gefaestnode they
confirmed full friendship, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 14: 1016; Erl. 159, 3.
Daet man frij> and fredndscipe rihtlice healde that peace and friendship be
lawfully observed, L. Eth. v. 1; Th. i. 304, 10: vi. 8; Th. i. 316, 28.
Git moston freondscype fremmanye might foster friendship, Exon. 123a;
Th. 473, 21; Bo. 18. Se gefehj) fela folca tosomne mid fredndscipe
he joins many people together with friendship, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 179;
Met. 11, 90. Fredndscipas niwe new friendships, Somn. 203; Lchdm.
iii. 210, 2.
freond-sped, e; f. An abundance of friends; amiedrum copia: — Ic
dam magorince sylle freondsped I will give many friends to the youth,
Cd. 106; Th. 140, 19; Gen. 2330.
freond-spedig ; adj. Rich in friends ; amiedrum dives : — Dus maeg
mihtig man, and fredndspedig, his didbote, mid frednda fultume, micelum
gelihtan thus may a powerful man, and rich in friends, greatly lighten
his penance, with the help of his friends, L. P. M ; Th. ii. 286, 13.
fre6-noma, an ; in. A surname, noble name; cognomen: — lob Sunu
Waldendes frednoman cende fob gave a noble name to the Lord’s son,
Exon. 17a; Th. 40, 9 ; Cri. 636. v. freo-nama.
freora of free, Cd. 131; Th. 166, 26; Gen. 2753; gen. pi. of fred ;
adj.
freorig ; adj. I. freezing, chilled, frigid, frozen ; frlgens,
frigore rigens, frigidus, gelidus : — Ic waes mundum freorig my hands were
chilled [lit. I was freezing in my hands'], Andr. Kmbl. 982; An. 491.
Mec se wita wong, wuudrum freorig, irist cende the humid field,
wonderously frigid, first brought me forth. Exon. 109 a; Th. 417, 8;
Rii. 36, 1. Land wiron freorig cealdum cylegicelum the lands were
frozen with cold icicles, Andr. Kmbl. 2520 ; An. 1 261. II. chilled
with fear or sorrow, trembling, sad; tremens, tristis : — He gefedll freorig
to foldan he fell trembling to the ground, Judth. 12; Thw. 25, 27;
Jud. 281. Ongon hygegedmor, fredrig and ferjiwerig, ffisne gretan he,
sad in mind, trembling and weary of soul, resolved to greet the departing
336
FREORIG-FERp — FRETAN.
[man], Exon. 49b; Th. 171, 21; Gu. 1130. Fer]>loca freorig a
trembling body, 76 b; Th. 288, 18; Wand. 33.
freorig-ferj) ; adj. Sad in soul ; tristis ammo : — Cwom freorigferj) da
seo fimne waes he, sad in soul, came to where the damsel was, Exon.
52b; Th. 182, 30; Gu. 1318.
freorig-mod; adj. Sad in mind; tristis ammo: — He monge gehilde,
de hine adle gebundne gesohtun, freorigmode he healed many, who,
oppressed with malady, sad in mind, sought him, Exon. 45 b ; Th. 1 5 5,
1 4 ; Gu. 860.
freo-riht, es ; n. A free right, common right, right of a freeman ;
liberorum et ingenuorum jus : — He ne beo sytfdan iniges freorihtes
wyrde he shall not afterwards deserve any free right , L. C. S. 20; Th. i.
386, 22.
FKEOSAN, hit freosej), frysj), fryst ; p. freas, pi. fruron ; pp. froren
To freeze ; gelare: — Forst sceal freosan frost shall freeze. Exon. 90 a ;
Th. 338, 1; Gn. Ex. ji. Men steorran' magon [MS. magan] geseon
swa sutole swa on niht donne hit swlde fredse]) men may see the stars as
plainly as at night when it freezes hard, Homl. Blick. 93, 20. Hit fryst
[frysj) MS. D.] gelat, TElfc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 8. [Wye. frees, freesede
froze : Plat, fresen, freren : Dut. vriezen : Ger. frieren : M. H. Ger.
vriusen: O.H.Ger. friusan, freosan: Goth, frius, n. frost: Dan. fryse :
Swed. frysa : I cel. frjdsa.] der. ge-freosan : ofer-froren.
freot, freod, es ; m. Freedom, liberty, an enfranchisement, a setting
a man free; libertas, manumissio : — polie his fredtes let him forfeit his
freedom, L. E. G. j; Th. i. 170, 17. We scylon todilan fredt and
[ebwet we ought to distinguish between freedom and slavery, L. C. S. 69 ;
Th. i. 412, 9 : L. Ed. 9 ; Th. i. 164, 10.
freot-gifa, an ; m. A giver of freedom, liberator, emancipator ; manu-
missor, iElfc. Gl. 112 ; Som. 79, 91; Wrt. Voc. 59, 58.
freot-gifu, e ; f. The gift of freedom, emancipation, manumission ;
manumissio: — Freotgifu [MS. fredtgife] manumissio, iElfc. Gl. 112;
Som. 79, 92 ; Wrt. Voc. 60, I.
freoda, an; m. A protector, defender; tutor: — Du me, God, wire
freoda thou, O God, wast a protector to me ; refugium meum es tu, Ps.
Th. 70, 3.
freodan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To froth ; spumare, Som. der. a-freodan.
freodian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To care for, maintain, cherish,
protect, keep, observe; consulere, sustentare, fovere, tueri, observare : — In
eallum [ingum daere cirican eahtum and godum he freodode and fulte-
mede ecclesice rebus in omnibus consulere ac favere curavit, Bd. 2, 6;
S. 508, 32. Daet mines frean modwen freoda j> what my master's mind's
thought will maintain, Exon. 129b; Th. 498, 3; Rii. 87, 7. God mfn
feorg freodaj) God will protect my life. Exon. 36 a; Th. 1 16, 28; Gu.
214. Hie aelmihtig sigebearn Godes freodode the almighty victorious
Son of God protected her, Elen. Kmbl. 2292; El. 1147: Exon. 94 b;
Th. 354, 3 ; Reim. 40 : 103 a ; Th. 391, 14 ; Ra. 10, 5. Hine weoruda
God freodade on foldan the God of hosts protected him on earth. Exon.
38 a ; Th. 126, 6; Gu. 367. Ht done heagan daeg healda]) and freodia))
they keep and observe the high day [Sunday], Hy. 9, 27; Hy. Grn. ii.
291, 27. der. ge-freodian. v. fridian.
freodo, friodo, freodu, frido, frydo, fredo ; indecl. f: freodu, fridu, e ;
f. Peace, security, protection, a refuge ; pax, securitas, tutela, asylum : —
Seo [treow] de freodo sceal in llfdagum weor[an which [faith] shall be
peace to thee in thy life’s days, Cd. 163 ; Th. 204, 21 ; Exod. 422. Wei
bi[ daem de mot Drihten secean, and to Faeder faedmum freodo wilnian
it shall be well to him who may seek the Lord, and desire peace in his
Father's bosom, Beo. Th. 379; B. 188: Exon. 121a; Th. 465, 3;
Ho. 98. Gif me freodo Drihten an if the Lord will grant me protection,
Cd. 89; Th. no, 15; Gen. 1838: 183; Th. 229, 25; Dan. 222. Ic
me freodu to de wilnige I desire peace from thee, Ps. Th. 55, 8. Hf
dir lifgaj) a in freodu Dryhtnes they shall live there for ever in the Lord’s
peace. Exon. 64b; Th. 238, 1; Ph. 597. purh de eor[buende ealle
onfoj) freodo and freondscipe through thee all dwellers upon earth shall
receive peace and friendship, Cd. 84 ; Th. 105, 28 ; Gen. 1 760. Ic eow
freodo healde I will hold you in protection, Andr. Kmbl. 672 ; An. 336.
Ne mihte earmsceapen findan freode the poor wretch could not find pro-
tection, 2261 ; An. 1132. Utan us to Faeder freoda wilnian let us desire
peace from our Father, Exon. 19 a; Th. 48, 18: Cri. 773. [O. Sax.
fridu: O. H. Ger. fridu.] der. fenfreodo. v. frij>.
freodo-bedeen, es; n. A sign of peace, sign granting safety; pads
signum, signum incolumitatem praebens : — Hine Waldend on tacen sette,
freodobeacen, dy-lses hine feonda hwile mid gu[-j:r®ce gretan dorste
the Lord set a token, a sign of peace, upon him [Cain], lest some enemy
durst greet him with hostile force, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 4; Gen. 1045.
freodo-burh ; gen. -burge; /. A peaceful city, city of refuge, an
asylum; pads arx, asylum: — He gesohte freodoburh he sought the
peaceful city, Beo. Th. 1048 ; B. 522. v. fri[-burh.
freodo-leis ; adj. Peaceless ; pace carens : — Swylc waes daes folces
freodoleas tacen such was the people’s peaceless token, Andr. Kmbl. 58 ;
An. 29. v. fri])-leas.
freoSo-scealCj es ; m. A minister of peace; pads minister: — Swa se
engel, file freodoscealc, fimnan saegde as the angel, the faithful minister
of peace, said to the damsel, Cd. 105; Th. 138, 33; Gen. 2301.
Spricon file freodoscealcas to Lothe the faithful ministers of peace spake
to Lot, Cd. 115; Th. 150, 25 ; Gen. 2497.
freodo-sibb protecting peace, v. fridu-sibb.
freocto-sped, frido-sped, e; f. Abundance of peace, protecting power ;
pads copia, tutelaris potestas : — Enoch siddan ealdordom ahof. freodosped
Enoch then raised his sovereignty, his protecting power, Cd. 60 ; Th. 73,
2 ; Gen. 1198.
freodo-tacen a token or sign of peace, v. frido-tacen.
freodo-[e6w, es ; m. Peaceful behaviour or manner ; pacifici mores : —
Da waes sibb on heofnum, freodo[rawas then there was agreement in
heaven, peaceful manners, Cd. 4 ; Th. 5, 29 ; Gen. 79.
freodo-waer, freodu-wir, friodo-wir, friodu-wir, frido-wir, e; f.
A covenant of peace, an agreement, compact; pads foedus, pactum: —
Waes seo eorla gedriht anes modes, faestum faedmum freodowire hedld
the host of men was of one mind, held the covenant of peace in their firm
breasts, Cd. 158; Th. 197, 13; Exod. 306. Hi onfengon fulwihte and
freoduwire they received baptism and the covenant of peace, Andr. KmbL
3259; An. 1632. v. frlodo-war, -waru.
freodo- weard a guardian of peace, v. freodu-weard.
freodo-webba a peace-weaver, an angel, v. frido-webba.
freodo-webbe a peace-weaver, woman, v. freodu-webbe.
freodo-wong, es ; m. A peaceful plain ; pads campus : — Freodowong
done ofereodon they went over the peaceful plain, Beo. Th. 5910;
B. 2959.
freodu peace, security, protection, Ps. Th. 55, 8: Exon. 64 b; Th.
238, 1 ; Ph. 597. v. freodo.
freodu-waer a covenant of peace, Andr. Kmbl. 3259; An. 1632.
v. freodo-wir.
freodu-weard, es ; m. A guardian of peace; pads custos : — Him was
engel neah file freoduweard the angel was near him, a faithful guardian
of peace. Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 15; Gu. 144.
freodu-webbe, an ; f. A peace-weaver, woman ; pads textrix, con-
ciliatrix, mulier: — Ne bi[ swylc cwenllc [eaw, daette freoduwebbe feores
onsaece leofne mannan such is no feminine usage, that a peace-weaver
deprive a dear man of his life, Beo. Th. 3888; B. 1942. WidsIJ)
mid Eaihhilde, filre freoduwebban, ham gesohte Eormanrices Widsith
with Ealhild, faithful peace-weaver, sought the home of Ermanric, Exon.
84 b; Th. 319, 2; WId. 6. v. Grm. And. u. El. 144.
freot-man, -mann, es ; m. A freedman ; libertus : — Hio hyre an dara
[MS. dere] manna and daes yrfes, butan dam freotmannum [MS. -mannon]
she gives her the men and the stock, except the freedmen, Cod. Dipl. 1 290 ;
A. D. 995; Kmbl. vi. 131, 10.
freo-wine, es; m. A noble friend; nobilis vel princeps amicus: — Daet
du me ne forwyrne, freowine folca that thou deny me not, noble friend of
people, Beo. Th. 864, note ; B. 430.
Fresan ; gen. Fresena, Fresna ; pi. m. The Frisians ; Frisii, Fresor.es : —
He mid Wilbrord done halgan bisceop Fresena waes wuniende apud sanctis-
simum Fresonum gentis archiepiscopum Vilbrordum morubdtur, Bd. 3,
J3; S. 538, 8 : Beo. Th. 2191; B. 1093. Daet Swljibyrht and Wilbrord
biscopas wiron Fresna Jieode gehalgode that Swithbyrht and Wilbrord
were consecrated bishops of the Frisians’ nation, Bd. 5, II ; S. 625, 28 :
Exon. 85 a; Th. 320, 11; WId. 27: Beo. Th. 5823; B. 2915.
v. Frysa.
Fres-cyning, es; m. A Frisian king; Fresonum rex: — Nalles he
Frescyninge breostweor[unge bringan moste he could not bring the
ornament to the Frisian king, Beo. Th. 5000; B. 2503.
Fresisc; adj. Of or belonging to Friesland, Frisian; Frlsicus: —
Niron hi nawder ne on Fresisc gescaepene ne on Denise they were shapen
neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, Chr. 897; Erl. 95, 15. Dir
wear[ ofslaegen Lucumon, and ealra monna, Fresiscra and Engliscra, lxii
there was slain Lucumon, and of all the men, Frisian and English,
sixty-two, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 96, 4. v. Frysisc.
Fres-lond, es; n. Friesland; Frisia: — Freslondum on Hredles eafora
swealt Hrethel’s offspring perished in the Frieslands, Beo. Th. 4704 ;
B. 2357. v. Frys-land.
FEETAN, ic frete, du fritest, fritst, he frete[, fritej), fritt, fryt ,pl. fretaj);
p. ic, he fnet, du frite, pi. friton ; pp. freten [for-, etan to eat?]. I. to
eat up, gnaw, fret, devour, consume ; devorare, consumere, comedere : —
Da de wilniaj) fretan min folc qui devorant plebem meam, Ps. Th. 13, 9 :
26, 3: Exon. 127a; Th. 488, 11 ; Rii. 76, 5: 87 b; Th. 329, 34;
Vy. 44: Beo. Th. 6021; B. 3014: 6220; B. 3114. Swa llg fretej)
morhij) velut flamma iucendat monies, Ps. Th. 82, 10. Fritej) wildne
fugol it eats the wild bird, Salm. Kmbl. 596 ; Sal. 297 : 808 ; Sal. 403.
DeaJ) misfede]) odde fritt hig mors depascet eos, Ps. Spl. T. 48, T4. Fyr
fryt land mid his waestme ignis devordbit terram cum germlne suo, Deut.
32, 22. Gaerstapan hit fretaj) eall loeustee devorabunt omnia, Deut. 28,
38 : Ps. Th. 52, 5. He fraet fyftyne men he devoured fifteen men, Beo.
Th. 3167; B. 1581: Exon. 112 b; Th. 432, 4; Rii. 48, 1. He fraet
uncer wur)> comcdit pretium nostrum, Gen. 31, 15: Ps. Spl. 79, 14.
FRETERE— FRIGNAN.
337
Fugelas hit fraeton volucres comederunt illud, Mk. Bos. 4, 4; frctun,'
Rush.: frdton, Mt. Lind. 13, 4: Gen. 37, 20. We hine fraeton o&sor-
bulmus eum , Ps. Th. 34, 23 : 104, 30. Waeron hie mid metelieste
gewaegde, and haefdon miclne dael dara horsa freten they were distressed
for want of food, and had eaten a great part of their horses, Chr. 894;
Erl. 92, 28. Swa hwylcne man swa hy gefoj) freta}) hi hine quoscunque
capiunt comedunt, Nar. 36, 4. Freotas devorant, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12,
40. II. to break, burst; frangere, rumpere : — Hed ware fraiton they
brake their covenant, Cd. 149 ; Th. 187, 7 ; Exod. 147. [Piers P. Chauc.
frete : Laym. freten to gnaw : Orm. frete)>j> fretteth : Plat, freten, vreten :
But. vreten : Ger. fressen : M. H. Ger. vriizzen : O. H. Ger. farezzan, fire-
zan, frezzan, frezan : Goth, fra-i'tan : Dan. fraadse : Swed. frata, frSssa.]
fretere, es ; m. A glutton ; lurco, Som. Ben. Lye.
fre&o ; indecl. f. Peace; pax: — Gewlt on fredo gangan, ut of earce
go forth in peace, out of the ark, Cd. 73 ; Th. 89, 28 ; Gen. 1487.
v. freodo.
fretnes, -ness, e ; f. A devouring, ravening ; edacltas, vSracftas, Som.
Ben. Lye.
fretol, frettol ; adj. Voracious, gluttonous; edax: — Frettol edax vel
glutto, .ffilfc. Gl. 88 ; Som. 74, 81 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 61.
frettan ; p. te ; pp. ed To feed upon, eat up, consume ; depasci : — Hine
[wlngeard] wilde deor westaj) and frettaj) singularis ferus depastus est
earn [ vineam ], Ps. Th. 79, 13. Hie daet corn forbaerndon, and mid hira
horsum fretton on aelcere efenehpe they burned the corn, and with
their horses ate it up on every plain, Chr. 894; Erl. 93, 12. Fretton
comederunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 4.
fretwednes, fretwodnes, -ness, e;/. An adorning, decoration; ornatio,
decdramentum :— On eorjdlcre fretwednesse in earthly adorning, Bd. 3,
22 ; S. 552, 20, note. Bed]) donne ure hraegla fretwodnes on dam ecan
fyre wltnode then our decoration of garments will be punished in the
eternal fire, L. E. I. prm ; Th. ii. 394, xi. v. fraetwednes.
fretwian ; p. ode ; pp. od To adorn ; ornare, insignire : — Ic maersige
odde fretwige insignio, TElfc. Gr. 30 ; Som. 34, 60. v. fraettewian.
fretwung an adorning ; ornatio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fraetwung.
frx; adj. Free, noble ; liber, ingenuus, nobilis: — Fries mannes wlf the
wife of a free man, L. Ethb. 31; Th. i. 10, 6. Ic de on folcum frlne
Drihten ecne andete I acknowledge thee amongst the people, a noble
eternal Lord, Ps. Th. 56, 11. v. fred; adj.
fri&, an; m. A lord, master; dominus: — Dam agenan frian to the
possessor, L. Eth. iii. 4 ; Th. i. 294, 1 7. v. frea, agen-frigea.
frfa; p. ade ; pp. ad I. to love: — Frlende was complexus esset,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 36. II. to free : — Ic frla liberabo, Rtl. 9, 40.
We sie friado liber emur, 7, 3. v. freogan.
fri-borh ; gen. -borges ; m. A free surety, pledge, bondman ; f idejussio,
L. Ed. C. 20; Wilk. 202, 11. v. freo-borh.
fric; adj. Voracious : — Fric tetere vorax, Mt. Lind. 11, 19. v. free,
fricca, fryccea, an ; m. A crier, herald; praeco : — Hleowon hornboran,
hreopon friccan trumpeters sounded, heralds shouted, Elen. Kmbl. 108 ;
El. 54 : 1097 ; El. 550. Hreopon friccan heralds shouted, Andr. Kmbl.
2314; An. 1158. Cristes fricca Christ's crier, Blickl. Homl. 163, 21.
Sylle se friccea his stefne let the crier give out his voice, 163, 31.
friegan, friegean, frieggan ; part, friegende ; ic friege, du frigest, frigst,
frihst, he frige]), frig]), frih}?, pi. friegaj) ; p. ic, he fraeg, du friege,
pi. fraigon ; impert. frige ; subj. pres, friege, pi. friegen ; pp. ge-frigen,
-fregen, -fraegen To ask, inquire, question, find out, seek after, learn, get
information of; interrogare, sciscitari, petere, fando acclpere, com-
pete : — Wilt du friegan felageongne vmb for]>gesceaft wilt thou ask one
who has travelled much about the creation ? Exon. 92 b; Th. 346, 23;
Sch. 3. Sceal bearna gehwylc leanes friegan, ealles dses de we on eor]>an
xt geworhton [MS. geweorhtan], godes odde yfles every child shall seek
the reward of all that we ere did on earth, pf good or evil. Exon. 1 16 b ;
Th. 447, 18 ; Dom. 41. Higelac ongan slnne geseldan friegean Higelac
began to question his guest, Beo.Th. 3974; B. 1985 : Cd. 139; Th. 174,
33 ; Gen. 2887. Dses frieggan ongan folces aldor the prince of the people
began to inquire about it, Elen. Kmbl. 313; El. 137: 1116; El. 560.
Gomela Scylding, fela friegende, feorran rehte the aged Scylding, learning
much, related [ things ] from [times'] remote, Beo. Th. 4218; B. 2106:
Exon. 92 b; Th. 347, 17; Sch. 14. Friege ic de, hwaedres bi]> hira
fo!go)> betra 7 ask thee, of which of them is the condition better 1 Salm.
Kmbl. 739 ; Sal. 369. HI friega]), hu . . . they ask, how .... Exon. 9 a ;
Th. 6, 30 ; Cri. 92. Frige mec frodum wordum question me in prudent
words, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 8; Gn. Ex. 1. Frige hwaet ic hatte
find out what I am called. Exon. 104a; Th. 396, 6; Ra. 15, 19:
105a; Th. 398, 20; RS. 17, 10: 107a; Th. 409, 9; Ra. 27, 26:
107 b; Th. 410, 13; Ra. 28, 15. Donne de leddweras friegen when
the men rf the country ask thee, Cd. 89 ; Th. I io, 6; Gen. 1834. der.
ge-friegan, un-friegende. v. frignan.
frician; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ud To dance; saltare: — Ge ne fricudun
non saltastis, Mt. Bos. 11, 17.
frician ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; with the gen. To desire, seek for; appetere : —
Daet we sceolden [MS. sceolde] fremena frician that we might desire benefits,
Cd. 89 ; Th. no, 24; Gen. 1843. Naes dser mara fyrst fredde to frician
there was no time more to seek for friendship, Beo.Th. 5105 ; B. 2556.
friclo; indecl. f. An appetite; appetitus : — Be daere ofermiclan friclo,
donne of daere selfan cealdan adle daes magan cym]), daet sib ofermiclo
friclo and glfernes arlst of the excessive appetite, when from the same
cold disease of the stomach it comes, that the excessive appetite and
greediness arise, L. M. 2, 16; Lchdm. ii. 196, I, 2.
frico ; /. Usury; usura, Mt. Lind. 25, 27. [Cf. O.H.Ger. frechi
avaritia .]
frictrung, frictung; f. Divination; ariolatus, Gl. Mett. 10: Gl.
Amplon. 45. v. frihtrung, freht.
frid-hengest, es ; m. A stately horse : — Haefdon xi ebredmaeegas frld-
hengestas the horsemen had eleven stately horses. Exon. 106 a ; Th. 404, j ;
Ra. 23, 4.
fribnd friend: — Ne murn}) nauder ne friend ne fiend he regards neither
friend nor foe, Bt. 37, l; Fox 186, 7. v. freond.
Friesa a Frisian, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 96, 2, 3. v. Frysa.
frig ; def. se frigea ; adj. Free, noble ; liber, ingenuus, nobilis : — Nelle
ic gan ut ne beon frig non egrediar liber. Ex. 21,5. Gif hwa his agenne
geleod bebyegge, |)e6wne odde frigne if any one sell his own countryman,
bond or free, L. In. 11; Th. i. no, 4: L. Wih. 14; Th. i. 40, 9:
L. C. S. 20 ; Th. i. 388, 3. Gif God naefde on eallum his rice nane frige
sceaft if God had not any free creature in all his kingdom, Bt. 41, 2 ;
Fox 244, 29. Ge bed]) frige liberi eritis, Jn. Bos. 8, 33, 36 : Bd. 3, 24 ;
S. 557, 46. Gif se frigea dy daege wyree if a freeman work on that day,
L. In. 3 ; Th. i. 104, 5 : 74 » Th. i. 150, 1. Eal swa aelcan frigean men
gebyrej) sicut omnis liber fdeere debet, L. R. S. 3 ; Th. i. 432, 23 :
L. In. 74; Th. i. 150, 3. v. freo.
frig, frigu? e; /. Love, affection, favour ; amor: — Sid weres friga wiht
ne cude she knew nothing of the love [ affections ] of man. Exon. 13 b;
Th. 26, 19; Cri. 419. Daet waes geworden butan weres frigum that ivas
done without the favours of man, 8 b ; Th. 3, 1 7 ; Cri. 37.
Frig-daeg, Frige daeg, es; m. Friday, Friga' s day, the day on which
the heathens worshipped the goddess Friga, or Venus, the consort of
Woden and protectress of matrimony; dies Veneris: — Man singe aelc
Frigdaege aet ailcum mynstre, ealle da Godes J)eowan, an fiftig sealmas
for done cyng one shall sing every Friday, at every monastery, all
servants of God fifty psalms for the king, L. Ath. iv. 3 ; Th. i. 222, 18.
fElces Frige dseges faesten every Friday’s fast, L. Edg. i. 5 ; Th. i. 264,
23 : L. C. E. 16 ; Th. i. 368, 25. Faestan selce Frige daeg to fast every
Friday, L. Eth. v. 17 ; Th. i. 308, 23: vi. 24; Th. i. 320, 22. Dis
sceal on Frige daeg ofer twelftan daeg this [Gospel] must be [read] on
Friday after the twelfth day. Rube. Mt. Bos. 4, 12, 23; Notes, p, 574.
For Friga v. Grm. D. M. p. 278 ; and for names of the days of the week
in the several Teutonic dialects pp. 112^-115.
frigea, an; m. A lord, master; dominus: — Se agena frigea the pos-
sessor, L. Eth. iii. 4; Th. i. 294, 18. der. agen-frigea. v. frea.
Frige sefen, es; m. Thursday evening, Homl. Th. i. 216, 21.
frigenes, frignes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. [frigen asked, pp. 0/ friegan to ask ;
ness, -ness] An asking, inquiry, a question; interrogatio, qusestio : — f>urh
his geornfulle frigenesse repetita interrogations, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631,4.
Waes Edwine bealdra geworden on daere frignesse Edwin was become
bolder on that inquiry, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 514, 10. Be monigum frignyssum
da de him nyd)pearfllce gesewen wairon de eis quee necessaries videbantur
queestionibus, I, 27; S. 488, 33. der. ge-frignys.
frigest, frigst, frihst, he frigef), frig]), frih]) inquiresl, inquires ; 2nd and
3rd pers. pres, of friegan.
frig-laeta, an; m. One made free , a freedman ; libertus, Cot. 120.
v. freo-laeta.
frig-man, -mann, es ; m. A freeman ; homo liber : — Gif frigman
freolsdaege wyree if a freeman work on a festival-day , L. C. S. 45 ; Th. i.
402, 12, note 28: 47; Th. i. 402, 21. Gif frigman freum stel]) if a
freeman steal from a freeman, L. Ethb. 9 ; Th. i. 6, 2. v. freo-man.
FRIGNAN ; part, frignende, ic frigne, du frignest, he frigne]),
pi. frigna]); p. ic, he fraegn, fraegen, fraegin, fraeng, fregen, fregn, du
frugne, pi. frugnon; impert. frign, pi. frigna]); subj. pres, frigne, pi.
frignen ; pp. frugnen To ask, inquire ; interrogare, sciscitari : — Ic de
frignan wille hwaet forlaetest du me 7 wish to ask thee why hast thou for-
saken me, Andr. Kmbl. 2824; An. 1414. He hine waes frignende, for
hwon he daet Godes edwde forlaetan wolde ilium sciscitabatur, quare
gregem relihqueret, Bd. 2, 6 ; S. 508, 14: 2, 13; S. 515, 41. Ic
fregno(a) interrogabo, Mt. Lind. 21, 24: Mk. 11, 29. Swa du hine
wordum frignest as thou askesl him in words, Elen. Kmbl. 1175; El. 589 :
Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 27; Gu. 1201. Gif deos ewen fisic frigne]) ymb
daet tred if this queen asks us about the tree, Elen. Kmbl. 1065 ; El. 534.
Fraegn gif him waere niht getaise he asked if he had had an easy night,
Beo. Th. 2643; B. 1319. Eft he fraegn hwaet seo J>eod nemned waere
rursus interrogdvit quod esset vocdbulum illius gentis, Bd. 2,1; S. 501,
16: 2, 12 ; S. 513, 37, 38. He fraegen and axsode interrogabat, Nar.
17, 30. Fraegin he of hwylcum lande hi brohte waeron interrogdvit
de qua terra essent adlati, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 501, 9 : 4, 5 ; S. 572, 21. Da
338 FRIGNES— FRIp-GEARD.
fraeng hine his maesse-predst for hwon he weope quern dum presbyter'
suus quare lackrymaretur inlerrogasset, Bd. 3, 14; S. 54 1, 3. Fregn
freca oderne one warrior ashed another, Andr. Kmbl. 2327 ; An. 1165.
Cyderas unrehte da ic nysse frugnon mec testes inlqui quce ignordbam
interrogdbant me, Ps. Surt. 34, 11: 136, 3. Frign mec interroga
me, Ps. Surt. 138, 23. Deah hine rinca hwilc aefter frigne though any
man inquire about it, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 91; Met. 22, 46. Gif he
frugnen bij> if he is asked, 22, 104; Met. 22, 52: Invent. Crs. Reed.
1083; El. 542. [Piers P. fraynen: Chauc. freyne: Laym. fraeine,
fraeinien : Orm. fragnenn : O. Sax. fregnan, fragon : Frs. freegjen :
O. Frs. fregia : Put. vragen : Ger. fragen : M. H. Ger. vragen : O. H. Ger.
fragen : Goth, fraihnan : Swed. frlga : Icel. fregna to hear, ask : Lat.
prec-or I ask : Lith. praszyti : Sansk. pradh to as£.] der. ge-frignan.
v. frinan.
frignes, -ness, e; /. Freeness, immunity; ltbertas, immumtas, Chr.
796; Th. 102, note 1, 2.
frihtan to fright, terrify ; terrere, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrhtan.
frihtere, es; m. A soothsayer, diviner ; hariolus : — Da syndon gefeaxene
swa frihteras quasi divine, Nar. 37, 2. The translator has read divlni
for divine.
frihp the soul, spirit, mind. der. stlp-frihp. v. ferhp.
frihtrung, e; /. Divination, sooth-saying; hariolatio, Cot. 2 1. v.
frictrung.
frlllc; adj. Free, liberal; liber, liberalis : — Frillc gestreon liberate
feenus, Prov. 28. v. freollc.
frl-man, -mann, es ; m. A freeman ; liber homo : — Gif friman edor-
breepe gedep, vi scillingum gebete if a freeman commit house-breaking,
let him make amends with six shillings, L. Ethb. 27 ; Th. i. 8, 1 5 : 29,
31; Th. i. 10, 3, 6: L. Wih. n; Th. i. 40, 1: L. N. P. L. 56; Th. ii.
298, 24. v. freo-man.
frimdig, frimdi, frymdi, firmdig ; adj. Inquisitive, asking, desirous ; in-
quisltivus, desiderans, requlrens : — Man him sona funde, daes de he frimdig
waes one soon found for him, what he was desirous, iElfc. T. 36, 13. Swa
ge frimdie wseron sicut dicitis, Ex. 1 2, 31. Hu mage ge daes frimdie beon
how can ye be asking for that l Ex. 10, IO. Daet land de du me firmdig
to wsere daet ic de lende the land that thou wast desirous I should lease
to thee, Th. Chart. 162, 13.
frinan; part, frinnende; ic frine, du frinest, he frin ep, pi. frinap ; p. ic,
he fran, du frune, pi. frunon, frunnon ; impert. frin, pi. frinap ; sttbj. pres.
frine,/)/. frinen; p. frune, pi. frunen ; pp. frunen To ask, inquire, consult;
interrogate, sciscitari, consulere : — Se geslj) ongan hine frinan, for hwon
hine mon gebindan ne mihte comes eum inlerrogare ccepit quare ligari
non posset, Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 24: Cd. 25; Th. 31, 34; Gen. 495:
Beo. Th. 708; B. 351. Me sylfum frinnendum mihimet sciscitanti, Bd.
4, 19; S. 587, 26. Ne frine ic de for tael el ask thee not for blame,
Andr. Kmbl. 1265; An. 633. Ic frine de consulo te, iElfc. Gl. 86;
Som. 74, 15 ; Wrt. Voc. 49, 38. Hwaet frinest du me what askest thou
of me ? Andr. Kmbl. 1257; An. 629. Frine]) he hw*r se man ste he
will ask where the man is. Rood Kmbl. 221 ; Kr. 112 : Salm. Kmbl. 1 1 7 ;
Sal. 58. Da ic nyste hi frunon me quce ignorabam interrogdbant me,
Ps. Spl. C. 34, 13: Ps. Th. 136, 3. Mid dy hine frunnon his geferan,
for hwon he dis dyde cum interrogdretur a suis, quare hoc faceret, Bd.
4, 3 1 S. 569, 16. Ne frin du aefter saelum ask thou not after happiness,
Beo. Th. 2648; B. 1322. Frine me interroga me, Ps. Th. 138, 20.
Daet heo hi frune hwaet hi sohton that she asked them what they sought,
Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 39: Nar. 28, 22. der. be-frinan, ge-. v. frignan.
frind friends, Bt. 20; Fox 72, 20, = frynd; pi. oft, reond.
frio; adj. Free; liber: — Friora aeghwile fundie to daem ecum g6de let
every one of the free aspire to the eternal good, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 3;
Met. 21, 2. He gesceop twa gesceadwlsan gesceafta frio he created two
rational creatures free, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 244, 30. v. freo.
frio-dom, es ; m. Freedom, liberty ; llbertas : — Sece him hraede fulne
frio-dom let him quickly seek for himself full freedom, Bt. Met. Fox 21,
15 ; Met. 21, 8. v. fre6-d6m.
frioh ; adj. Free; liber: — Bed he frioh he shall be free, L. Alf. II ;
Th. i. 46, 3 : L. In. 3 ; Th. i. 104, 3. v. fred.
frio-leta afreedman, Som. Ben. Lye. v. freo-laeta.
friollce freely, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 68, 14, note 4. v. freolice.
fridlsend, fridlsiend, es ; m. A deliverer, redeemer ; liberator : —
Drihten, fridlsend min Dominus, liberator mens, Ps. Spl. T. 1 7, I, 49.
Fridlsiend min liberator metis, Ps. Spl. T. 69, 7. v. freols.
fridnd, es; m. A friend; amicus: — Hine his maegum gebodie and his
fridndum let notice of him be given to his kinsmen and to his friends,
L. Alf. pol. 42 ; Th. i. 90, 9. v. freond.
friodo; tndecl. f. Peace, pardon; pax, venia : — He fedll to foldan,
friodo wilnode he fell to the earth, implored pardon, Andr. Reed. 1839 >
An. 920. v. freodo.
friodo-wser, friodu-w£r, e ; f. A covenant of peace ; pads feedus : —
Hie getruwedon faeste frioduwaere they confirmed a firm covenant of
peace, Beo. Th. 2196; B. 1096. v. freodo-waer, frido-waer.
frio do- war u, e ; f. Protection ; tutela : — He friodo-waere baed hlaford
'sinne he prayed his lord for protection, Beo. Th. 4554; B. 2282. [Cf. '
O. Sax. fridu-wara.]
Frisan ; pi. m. Frisians ; Frisii : — Daer wseron Frisan mid there were
Frisians with them, Chr. 885 ; Th. 154, 24, col. 1. v. Frysa.
frisca, an ; m. A bittern ; butio, Som. Ben. Lye.
frist-meare, e; /. [frist = first, fyrst a space of time] An interval of
time, intermission, respite; intercapedo: — Fristmearc intercapedo, Glos.
Epnl. Reed. 158, 19. v. fyrst-mearc.
fritep, fritt eats, Salm. Kmbl. 596; Sal. 297 : Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14; 3 rd
pers. pres, of fretan.
Filip, fry]), es ; m. n. Peace, freedom from molestation, security
guaranteed by law to those under special protection, e. g. that of the
Church, v. cyric-fri]). See Stubbs’ Const. Hist. :. 180 : — It seems to
have been used for the king’s peace or protection in general, and to be
the right of all within the pale of the law [cf. Icel. fyrirgora fe ok fridi —
to be outlawed]: agreement, truce, league ; pax, tutela, refugium : — Daet
du wille niman frip set us : we willaj) eow frizes healdan that thou wilt
accept peace from us : we will keep peace with you, Byrht. Th. 1 32, 56-
65 ; By. 37-41. Dis frip, n. this protection, L. Alf. pol. 5 ; Th. i. 64, 9.
Dis is daet frip, daet /Elfred cyning [cynincg MS.] and Guprum [Gyprum
MS.] cyning geeweden habbap this is the peace, that king Alfred and
king Guthrum have agreed upon, L. A. G ; Th. i. 152, 2 : L. Ath. v. § 8,
9 ; Th. i. 238, 24. He nam frip wid daet folc he made peace with
the people, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 102, 41 . Fripes bot a compensation or offering
of peace, peace-offering, amends for a breach of the peace, L. Edg. S. 14 ;
Th. i. 278, 2: L. Eth. i. prm; Th. i. 280, 4: L. Eth. v. 26; Th. i. 310,
22 : L. C. S. 8; Th. i. 380, 12, 13. Drihten is min frip Dominus est
refugium meum, Ps. Th. 143, 2. Donne nam mon frip and grip wid hi,
and na-de-laes for eallum dissum gripe and gafole, hi ferdon aighweder
and heregodon ure earme folc then they [Saxons] made truce and peace
with them [Danes], nevertheless for all this peace and tribute, they went
everywhere, and harried our miserable people, Chr. 101 1 ; Th. 266,
14-18, col. I. Gif we aslaciap daes fripes if we get neglectful of the peace,
L. Ath. v. § 8, 9; Th. i. 238, 21. To pearfe and to fripe for the need
and peace, L. Edg. S. 2 ; Th. i. 272, 26. To gebeorge and to fripe eallum
leodscipe for security and peace to all the people, L. Edg. S. 1 2 ; Th. i.
276, 21. Eallum folce to fripe to the peace for all the people, L. Edg. S.
15; Th. i. 278, 7. [Piers P. fryth an inclosed wood: Laym. frid
concord, amity : Orm. fripp love, concord : Plat, frede, free, m : O. Sax.
fridu, m : Frs. freede, freed : O. Frs. fretho, frede, ferd, m : Dut. vrede, m :
Ger. friede, m : M. H. Ger. vride, m : O. H. Ger. fridu, frido, m ; frida ,/:
Dan. fred, m. f: Swed. frid, fred, m : Icel. fridr, m.] der. cyric-frip,
un-, woruld-. For the difference in the meanings of frip, m. n ; frido,
fridu, f; grip, n ; and sib, /, v. grip and sib.
frip ; adj. Stately, beautiful ; splendidus, pulcher : — Seo fripe maeg the
stately woman, Exon. 103 a; Th. 39 1, 22; Ra. 10, 9. [Icel. hibxfair,
beautiful, handsome.]
frip-ap, es ; m. A peace-oath ; pacis juramentum, Lye.
frip-bena, an; m. [bena a petitioner] A peace-petitioner, refugee;
pacis supplex : — Butan hit fripbena sy unless it be a peace-petitioner,
L. Eth. v. 29; Th. i. 312, 1. Butan fripbenan sindan unless they are
peace-petitioners, vi. 36; Th. i. 324, 15.
frip-borh; gen. -borges; m. A peace or f rank-pledge, peace-surety;
pacis fidejussio, L. Ed. C. 20; Th. i. 450, 24, 29; 451, 2, 4, 7 : 21;
Th. i. 451, 19, 20 : 28 ; Th. i. 454, 18, 22. v. Stubbs’ Const. Hist. i. 87.
frip-braec, -brec, e; /. A peace-breaking, breach of the peace; pacis
violatio: — Gyf binnan byrig gedon bip seo fripbraec if the breach of the
peace be committed within a city, L. Eth. ii. 6 ; Th. i. 286, 30. Is daet
fripbrec that is a breach of the peace, ii. 5 ; Th. i. 286, 26.
frip-burh, freodo-burh ; gen. -burge ; dat. -byrig ; /. A town with
which one is at peace, one included in the ‘ frip ’ or peace made between
two parties ; pacis urbs : — Beh hit [the ship] gedriuen bed and hit aetfleo
to hwilcre fripbyrig and da menn utaetberstan into daere byrig donne
habban da men frip though it be driven and it escape to any town with
which ‘ frip ’ has been made, and the men get away into the town, then
let the men have protection, L. Eth. ii. 2; Th. i. 286, 1. v. Schmid, 204,
note.
frip-candel, e; /. A peace-candle, the sun; pacis lucerna, sol: — Folca
fripcandel furdum code the peace-candle [snn] of nations had just mounted,
Cd. 118; Th. 153, 15; Gen. 2539. der. candel.
frip-dom, es; m. Liberty, freedom; llbertas, Som. Ben. Lye.
fripe-leas ; adj. Peaceless ; sine pace : — Hsedene feollon fridelease the
heathen fell without quarter being given them, Elen. Kmbl. 253 ; El. 127.
v. frip-leds.
frip-ge&r, es; n. A year of peace or jubilee; pads annus, jubllaeus
annus, Som. Ben. Lye.
frip-geard, es; m. An inclosed space, habitation of peace; septum,
pads domlcllium: — Gif fripgeard si on hwaes lande, abuton stan, odde
tredw, odde wille, odde swilces aenige fleard if there be an inclosed space
on any one’s land, about a stone, or a tree, or a well, or any trifles of such
kind, L. N. P. L. 54; Th. ii. 298, 16. Fripgeardum in in the courts of
FRIp-GEDAL —FROFERIAN.
339
peace [in heaven ], Exon. 13 b; Th. 25, 12; Cri. 399. v. Th. L.
GI. s. v.
frip-gedal, es ; n. A life or spirit-separation , death ; a pace divortium,
obltus : — He fripgedal fremman sceolde he shoidd effect separation from
life, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 27; Gen. 1142. v. ferp vita?
frip-gegilda, frip-gegylda, an ; m. [frip-gild a peace-guild] A member
of a peace-guild; congildo, sodalis, socius : — Dis is seo geraidnis de da
biscopas and da gerefan de to Lundenbyrig hyrap gecweden habbap on
drum fripgegyldum, Sgder ge eorlisce ge ceorlisce this is the ordinance
that the bishops and reeves which belong to London have agreed on among
the members of our peace-guilds , as well earlish as churlish, L. Ath. v.
prm ; Th. i. 228, 6-9. v. ge-gilda.
frip-georn ; adj. Peace-desirous, peaceable ; pacificus : — Sibsume odde
fripgeome pacfici, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 9.
frip-gewrit, es ; n. Peace-writing, an article of peace ; pacis scriptum,
artlculus pacis vel foederis scripto consignati : — Bete be dam de da frip-
gewritu saecgan let him make amends according as the articles of peace
say, L. Ed. 8 ; Th. i. 164, 8.
frip-gild, es ; n. A peace-guild, a society for the maintenance of peace
and security ; fcederatorum sodallcium. This name was given to certain
guilds or clubs established during, or before, the reign of king Athelstan,
for the repression of theft, the tracing of stolen cattle, and the indemni-
fication of persons robbed, by means of a common fund raised by sub-
scription of the members [gegildan]. The statutes of these guilds are
contained in the judicia civitatis lundoni*, set forth, under royal
authority, by the bishop and reeves of the city [v. Th. L. Gl.] : — Gif ure
hlaford us Snigne eacan gepaencean mjege to urum fri[)gildum if our lord
should suggest to us any addition to our peace-guilds, L. Ath. v. § 8, 9 ;
Th. i. 238, 17. v. frip-gegilda.
frip-gisel, es; in. A peace-pledge, peace-hostage ; obses pacis feriendae
causa datus : — Daet man huru fripglslas to heom laite that at least peace-
hostages be allowed them, L. O. D. 9; Th. i. 356, 20.
frip-hus, es; n. A house of peace, refuge, an asylum; pacis domus,
asylum: — Friphus vel generstede asylum, iElfc. Gl. no; Som. 79, 28;
Wrt. Voc. 59, 2. [Cf. O. Sax. fridu-wlh.]
PRIDIAN, freodian ; p. ode; pp. od; v.a. [frij 1 peace]. I. to
keep the peace, ‘ frij),’ towards, make peace, to protect, defend, keep ; paci-
ficare protegere, tueri : — Daet man eall fridige, daet se cyng fridian wille
that one shall keep_ the peace towards all that the king will, L. Ath. i. 20 ;
Th. i. 210, 2. iElc daera landa, de senigne fridige daera de TEngla land
hergie each of those lands which may keep the peace towards, afford pro-
tection to, any of those who ravage England, L. Eth. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 284, 1 7.
Man scolde fridian wip ponne here peace should be made with the army,
Chr. 1004: Erl. 138, 22. Daet hie eall daet fridian woldon daet se cyng
fridian wolde that they would protect all that the king would protect,
Chr. 921; Erl. 108, 10, II. Angunnon hergian da de hy fridian sceoldan
they began to pillage those whom they ought to have protected, Ors. 4, 1 ;
(Bos. 79, 1. Ne ful nawar fridian ne feormian that they shall not protect
nor harbour a guilty one anywhere, L. Ed. 7 ; Th. i. 162, 26. Dxt hi
Godes peowas fridian and gridian that they shall protect and defend God’s
servants, L. E. B. I ; Th. ii. 240, 6. Hit fridap and fyrtfrap it shelters
and furthers, Bt. 34, io; Fox 148, 29. Daet ic fridian sceal that I shall
protect them, Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 14; Ra. 17, 7. Ealle Godes
gerihta fridige man georne one shall diligently keep all God’s laws,
L. C. E. 14; Th. i. 368, 9, note 8. [Piers P. frythed wooded: O.Sax.
fridon : O. Frs. frethia, frithia, ferdia ; Ger. frieden tueri : M. H. Ger.
vriden : O. H. Ger. ga-fridon pacdre, protegere : Goth, fripon to make
peace: Dan. frede: Swed. freda to fence in, protect; Icel. frida to
pacify .] der. ge-fridian : ferp-fridende.
frip-land, es ; n. A land with which one is at peace, with which
‘Trip’ has been made; pacis terra: — HI done maistan hearm dydon de
Sfre here innon friplande don sceolde they did the greatest harm that
ever an army could do in a land with which it was at peace, Chr. 1097 ;
Erl- 234, 22. [Icel. fridland a friendly country, v. Cle. and Vig. Diet.]
frip-lefis, fripe-leas, freodo-leas ; adj. Peaceless, not included in a treaty
of peace; pacis expers: — Gif hwa daene fripleasan man healde if any one
keep a peaceless man, L. C. S. 15; Th. i. 384, 5. [Icel. fridlauss,
outlawed .]
friplic; adj. Peaceable, gentle, mild; pacificus, clemens, mltis : —
Geraide man frij>llce steora let a man decree mild punishments, L. Eth. vi.
10; Th. i. 318, 2 : L. C. S. 2 ; Th. i. 376, 19.
frip-lice ; adv. Peaceably, quietly; paclfice, quiete, Som. Ben. Lye.
frip-m®l, -mal, es; n. An article of peace; pacis pactio : — Dis synd
da fripmal and da forword these are the articles of peace and the agree-
ments, L. Eth. ii. prm ; Th. i. 284, 6.
frip-man, fryp-man, -mann, es ; m. One who is under special protec-
tion, ‘ fri]> : ’ — TElc agenra fripmanna frip haebbe let each of those who
are in our ‘ frij) ’ be unmolested, L. Eth. ii. 3 ; Th. i. 286, 5, 7, 1 3.
frido; indecl.f. Peace; pax : — On frido Drihtnes in the Lord’s peace,
Cd. 57; Th. 70, n; Gen. 1151. He benam his fednd frido he deprived
his foe of peace, Cd. 4 ; Th. 4, 21 ; Gen. 57. v. freodo.
frido-sibb protecting peace, v. fridu-sibb.
firido-sped, e ; /. Peaceful speed or prosperity ; pacis copia : — He frido-
spede baed [MS. fripo spebaed] gsste slnum he prayed for peaceful pros-
perity for his soul. Exon. 114b; Th. 440, 16 ; Ra. 60, 3. v. freodo-sped.
frido-tacen, -tacn, es ; n. A peace-sign ; pacis signum : — Abraham
sette fridotacn on his selfes sunu Abraham set a sign of peace on his own
son, Cd. 107; Th. 142, 29; Gen. 2369. [Icel. fri&ar-takn.]
frido-wser, e; /. A covenant of peace; pacis pactum: — Ic manige
geseah men da de noldan heora fridowaere faeste healdan nidi non servantes
pactum, Ps. Th. 118, 158. v. freodo-waer.
frido-webba, an; m. A peace-weaver, an angel; pacis tector,
angelus : — He up locade swa him se ar ahead, fiele fridowebba he looked
up as the messenger commanded him, the faithful weaver of peace, Elen.
Kmbl. 175 ; El. 88. v. Grm. And. u. El. pp. 143-5.
frip-scipe, es; m. A state of peace; pax: — To frij)scipe for peace,
L. R. S. l; Th. il432, 5.
frip-socn, e;f.A peace-refuge, an asylum ; asylum : — Daet he fripsocne
gesece that he may seek a refuge of peace, L. Eth. ix. 1 ; Th. i. 340, 8 :
L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 35®» 25-
frip-splot, -splott, es; m? [splot a spot] A peace-spot or place ; pacis
locus: — On friJ>splottum in peace-spots, L. Edg. C. 16; Th. ii. 248, 5.
frip-stol, fryp-stol, es ; m. A peace-stool or seat, peace-place, asylum,
sanctuary, refuge ; pacis sedes vel locus, asylum, refugium : — Se here com
to his fripstole [frypstole, Th. 256, 18, col. 2 ; 257, 18, col. 1] the army
came to its secure quarters, Chr. 1006 ; Th. 256, 18, col. 1. Gif forworht
man fripstol gesece if a man who has forfeited his life seek a sanctuary,
L. Eth. vii. 16; Th. i. 332, 16. Du eart fripstol us, Drihten Domine,
refugium factus es nobis, Ps. Th. 89, 1 : 90, 9. Me is geworden Drihten to
fripstole factus esl mihi Dombius in refugium, 93, 21. [Icel. friSstdll.]
frip-stow, e ; f. A peace-place, refuge, asylum ; pacis locus, refugium,
asylum : — Daet is seo an fripstow this is the only refuge, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox
144, 29: Bt. Met. Fox 21, 31; Met. 21, 16. Gif he fripstowe gesece
if he seek an asylum, L. Alf. 13 ; Th. i. 46, 25. v. Grm. R. A. 886 sqq.
frip-sum; adj. Peaceful, peace-making, pacific ; pacificus: — Sibsume
odde fripsume pdcifici, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 9. [Cf. O. Sax. fridu-sayno;
adv. in peace : Icel. fridsamr : O. H. Ger. fridu-samo.] der. ge-
frypsum.
fridu-sibb, e ; /. Protecting peace ; tutela pacis, tutela paciflca : —
Cwen, fridusibb folca the queen, the protecting peace of nations, Beo. Th.
4038; B. 2017.
fritt eats, devours, Ps. Spl. T. 48, 14; 3 rd sing. pres, o/fretan.
froega a frog, Ps. Spl. 77, 50. v. frogga.
froex? A nightingale ; luscinia, luscicia? Cot. 121, Lye.
PROD ; def. se froda, seo, daet frode ; comp. m. frodra, /. n. frodre ;
adj. I. wise, prudent, sage, skilful; sapiens, prudens, sciens,
peritus : — ping sceal gehegan frod wid frodne the wise shall hold counsel
with the wise. Exon. 89 a ; Th. 334, 20 ; Gn. Ex. 19 : Menol. Fox 267 ;
Men. 135: Beo. Th. 3693; B. 1844: Cd. 161; Th. 200, 11; Exod.
355 : Elen. Kmbl. 685 ; El. 343. Se froda the sage [Isaiah], Exon. 12b;
Th. 20, 32 ; Cri. 326. Heo heht gefetigean frodne on ferhpe she com-
manded [them] to fetch the prudent in mind, Elen. Kmbl. 2325 ; El. 1164.
Gemyne frode faeder lare remember [thy] father’s wise lore, Exon. 81 a ;
Th. 305, 26 ; Fa. 94. purh frod gewit through wise mind, Exon.
25 a; Th. 72, 26; Cri. 1178. Frodra and godra gumena of wise and
good men, Elen. Kmbl. 1270; El. 637. Frode men prudent men, Salm.
Kmbl. 849 ; Sal. 424. Frige mec frodum wordum question me in prudent
words, Exon. 88 b; Th. 333, 8; Gn. Ex. 1. Hy bedp ferpe dy frodran
they will be the wiser in mind, 107 a; Th. 408, 32 ; Ra. 27, 21. II.
as wisdom and experience belong to old age, hence, — Advanced in years,
aged, old, ancient ; aetate provectus, senex, vetus, priscus : — Wintrum
frod advanced in years, Cd. 107; Th. 141,31; Gen. 2353: Exon. 58a;
Th. 208,11; Ph. 154: Beo. Th. 5243; B. 2625: Andr. Kmbl. 1012 ;
An. 506: Menol. Fox 133 ; Men. 66: Byrht. Th. 141, 4; By. 317.
Frod cyn the ancient race, Cd. 143 ; Th. 179, 15 ; Exod. 29. Se froda
Constantlnus the aged Constantine, Chr. 937 ; Th. 204, 18 ; fEdelst. 37 :
Beo. Th. 5848; B. 2928. Gearum frodne, acc. advanced in years,
Exon. 126b; Th. 485, 25; Ra. 72, 3. [Plat, frod, vrood: O.Sax.
frod: Frs. froed: O.Frs. frod: Dut. vroed : M. H. Ger. vruot healthy,
brave : O. H. Ger. fruot, frot : Goth, frops prudent : Icel. fr66r learned.]
der. geomor-frod, hige-, in-, un-.
frodian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To be wise or prudent; sapSre : — [Ic] frodade
[/] was wise, Exon. 94 b; Th. 353, 53; Reim. 32.
frofer comfort, solace, consolation, Hy. 9, 15; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 15.
v. frofor.
frofer-boe, e ; /. A consolation-book ; consolationis liber : — Seo aeftre
froferboc Boetiuses the second consolation-book of Boethius, Bt. 21 ; Fox
76, 2.
frofer-gast, es ; m. The consolation-ghost, the Holy Ghost ; conso-
lationis Splrltus, Paracletus : — Frofergast paracletus, Wrt. Voc. 75, 47.
v. frofor-gast.
froferian, frofrian ; p. ode; pp. od To comfort; consular!, Grm. Gr.
Z 2
340 FROFERNIS
ii. 137, 11 : Som. Ben. Lye. Daet wif nalde froefra Rachel noluit con- (
solari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 18. v. frefrian, frefran.
frofernis, se; /. Consolation; consolatio : — Gie babba]> froefernise,
habetis consolationem , Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 24.
PEOPOE, frofer, frofur ; gen. frofre; f: v. II ; but frofor and frofer
are sometimes m. I. comfort, solace, consolation, help, benefit,
profit, refuge ; solamen, sdlStium, consdlatio, auxilium, refugium : — Sib
frofor the comfort, Bt. Met. Fox 21, 32; Met. 21, 16. Waes frofor
cumen comfort was come, Cd. 72; Th. 89, 4; Gen. 1475. Frofor eft
geiarnp sarigmodum comfort afterwards came to the sad in mind, Beo.
Th. 5875; B. 2941. Sarge ge ne sohton, ne him swaesllc word frofre
ge spraecon the sorrowful ye sought not, nor a kindly word spoke ye to
them, Exon. 30 a; Th. 92, 21; Cri. 1512. In me frofre gfist ge-eardode
in me the Spirit of comfort hath dwelt, 10 b; Th. 13, 24; Cri. 207.
Folce to frofre for comfort to the people, Beo. Th. 27; B. 14 : Menol.
Fox 1 15 ; Men. 57. Hy symle frofre daer fundon they ever found comfort
there. Exon. 45 b; Th. 155, 15; Gu. 860: Andr. Kmbl. 190; An. 95.
Him Dryhteu forgeaf frofor and fultum to them the Lord gave comfort
and succour, Beo. Th. 1400 ; B. 698. Frofra dine consdldtiones tuce,
Ps. Spl. 93, 19. Dine frofre, Ps. Th. 93, 18. Frofra Faeder the Father
of consolations, Hy. 9, 8 ; Hyl Grn. ii. 291, 8. Hie fuhton de aefter
frofre they fought for help to thee, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 3; Gen. 2154.
Frofor min refugium meum, Ps. Spl. 17, 1 : 30, 4: 58, 19. II.
the following examples are m: — Frofres ic de bidde I ask thee for
comfort, Hy. 6, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 1. He geandbldode done frofer
he awaited the comfort, Homl. Th. i. 136, 2. Nu behofige ge daes de
swldor daes bocllcan frofres now need ye so much the more the comfort of
books, ii. 370, 18. Se mann de bi[ dreorig, he behofa]) sumes frofres the
man who is sad needs some comfort, ii. 370, 21. [Laym. froure, dat.
frofre, frouere, froure : Orm. frofre, acc : O. Sax. frobra, frofra, /;
0. H.Ger. fluobara,/.] der. hyge- frofor : frofer-boc, -gast.
frofor-gast, frofer-gast, es ; m. The Spirit of comfort, the Holy Ghost,
Paraclete; consolationis Spiritus, Spiritus Sanctus, Paracletus = Ilapd-
k\t]tos : — Se Halga Gast is gehaten on Greciscum gereorde Paracliius,
daet is, Froforgast, fordlde he frefraj) da drebrian the Holy Ghost is called
in the Greek tongue napaicXrjTos, that is Spirit of comfort, because he
comforts the sad, Homl. Th. i. 322, 21.
frofre gast, es ; m. The Spirit of consolation, the Holy Ghost,
Paraclete; consolationis Spiritus, Paracletus: — Se Halga Frofre Gast
Paracletus Spiritus Sanctus, Jn. Bos. 14, 26. v. frofor-gast.
frofrung, e; f. Comfort, consolation; consolatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. frefrung.
frofur comfort, consolation : — Feoh by]) frofur fira gehwylcum money
is a consolation to every man. Runic pm. 1 ; Kmbl. 339, 1 ; Hick. Thes.
1. 135, 1:4; Kmbl. 340, 8; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 7. v. frofor.
FROGGA, froga, frocga, an; m. A frog; rana: — Frogga rana,
iElfc. GI. 24; Som. 60, 16; Wrt. Voc. 24, 20: 78, 58. He asende on
hig froggan [frocgan, Spl.] mlsit in eos ranam, Ps. Lamb. 77, 45.
Acende eorje heora yean odde froggan [frogan, Spl.] edidit terra eorum
ranas, 104, 30. He afylde eal heora land mid froggum [MS. froggon]
he filled all their land with frogs, Homl. Th. ii. 192, 20. [Wye. froggis,
pi : Chauc. frogges, pi : R. Glouc. frogge : Plat, pogge : Dut. vorsch, m :
Ger. frosch, m : M. H. Ger. vrosch, m : O. H. Ger. frosc, m : Dan. fro
m. f: Swed. fro, n ; Icel. froskr, mi] v. frox.
froht; adj. Timid; Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 40. v. forht.
frohtian ; p. a de,pp. ad To fear, to be in danger: — From frohtendum,
a periclitantibus, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15, 18. Frohtende timidi, Lind. 8, 26.
Frohtade timuit , Rush. 14, 30. v. forhtian.
FROM, freom ; comp, fromra ; sup. fromest, frommast; adj. I.
firm, strong, stout, bold, strenuous ; fortis, strenuus : — Ic eom on mode
from I am firm in mind, Beo. Th. 5048; B. 2527: Exon. 46 a; Th.
156, 13; Gu. 874. Ic eom for]>sI)>es from I am strenuous of departure,
124b; Th. 479, 21; Rii. 63, 2: 126b; Th. 487, 6; Rii. 72, 24. Hy
Gu [lac in Godes willan fromne fundon they found Guthlac firm in God's
will, 37 b ; Th. 123, 9 ; Gu. 320 : Ps. C. 50, 22 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 22.
Daet wfiron frome folctogan those were bold leaders, Andr. Kmbl. 15;
An. 8 : Elen. Kmbl. 521; El. 261: Ps. Th. 103, 5: Bd. 5,9; S. 622,
25. Waes Bassa heora latteow Edwines [eng daes cyninges se fromesta
venit illuc duce Basso, milite regis JEduini fortissimo, 2, 20; S. 521,
42: 3, 18; S. 546, 27, col. 2. Hio bi]> frommast and swldost she is
most strenuous and most strong. Exon. 128a; Th. 493, I ; Ra. 81,
23- II- rich, abundant, excellent; uber, abundans, praestans ; —
Swilc bi[ mSgburg menigo dlnre, folcbearnum frome such shall be the
family of thy people, abundant in children, Cd. 100; Th. 132, 16 ; Gen.
2194. Fromum feohgiftum with rich money gifts, Beo. Th. 41; B. 21.
Fromra prtBstanlior, Cot. 154. [Orm. frame profit: Plat, fram, fraam
pious : O. Sax. from virtuous ; fruma, /. benefit : Frs. froem useful :
O. F rs. fremo, from beneficial ; froma benefit : Dut. vroom virtuous,
religious : Ger. fromm pious : M. H. Ger. vrum, vrom useful : O. H. Ger.
frum efficax ; fruma, f. benefit : Dan. Swed. from pious, meek : Icel. fromi
honest, guileless.] der. dad-from, hild-, orleg-, si])-, un-.
FROM-MUpA.
’ from ; prep, dat. From ; a, ab : — From e&steweardan from the eastward,
Bt. 18, 1 ; Fox 60, 31 : 16, 4 ; Fox 58, 1 1 : Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 20 ;
Cri. 1192: Cd. 161 ; Th. 201, 26 ; Exod. 378 : Beo. Th. 3274 ; B. 1635.
v. fram.
from; adv. Forth; foras: — From airest cwom first came forth, Beo.
Th. 5106 ; B. 2556.
From, e; /. frome, Somersetshire ; oppidi nomen in agro Somer-
setensi : — Her for|)ferde Eadred cining on See Clementes maessedaeg on
Frome here king Eadred died on St. Clement’s mass-day at Frome, Chr.
955 ; Erl. 118, 6.
From, e ; /. frome ; fluvii nomen in agro Dorsetensi, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. From-mupa.
fromawselta ; pp. -ed To roll away: — Stan fromawaelted lapidem
revolutum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 2.
fromcerran; p. do, pp. ed To turn from, avert: — Fromcerr iorre din
from us averte iram tuam a nobis, Rtl. 172, 35 ; 168, 17.
fromeumen; to be rejected, reprobari, Lk. Skt. Rush. 9, 22.
from-cyme, es ; m. A coming from, a race, progeny ; progenies : —
Fromcyme folde weorpe}) dine gefylled the earth shall be filled with thy
race, Cd. 84; Th. 106, 2 ; Gen. 1765.
from-cyn, -cynn, es; n. I. a from-kin, offspring, progeny,
posterity ; progenies, proles ; — Gif du wille habban holdne frednd dlnum
fromeynne if thou wilt have a faithful friend to thine offspring, Cd. 106;
Th. 139, 23 ; Gen. 2314. Daet du hyra fromeynn yean wolde that thou
wouldest increase their offspring. Exon. 53 b; Th. 187, 19; Az. 33.
FyllaJ) eowre fromeynne foldan sceatas fill the regions of the earth with
your offspring, Cd. 75; Th. 92, 25; Gen. 1534: 100; Th. 133, 1;
Gen. 2204. II. the race from which one springs, ancestry,
origin; ggnus, Crlgo : — Frod waes min fromeynn my ancestry was ancient,
Exon. 127b; Th. 490, 16; Rii. 80, 1 : Th. 491, 2 ; Ra. 80, 8. Nis
aenig daes horse, de din fromeyn maege, fira bearnum, sweotule gesedan
there is not any so wise, who may manifestly declare thine origin to the
children of men. Exon. 11 a; Th. 15, 26; Cri. 242.
from-doe : — Gisene weruu swa fromdoe word das visa sunt sicut delera-
mentum verba ista, Lk. Skt. Rush. 24, 11.
from faru, e; f. An excess : — Fromfarum excessibus, Rtl. 17, 15. v.
faru.
from-feran ; p. de To go out, from : — Fromfoerde of ceastre egre-
diebatur de civil ate, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 9.
from[-gangan], -geonga, -gonga To go away; abire, Jn. Skt. Lind.
Rush. 6, 67 ; Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 11, 7.
from-gebuga; p. -beah, beg To turn from: — Fromgebeg declinavit,
Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 15.
from-genimma to take away ; diripere, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 29.
from-gewitan ; p. -gewat, pi. -gewiton ; pp. -gewiten To go away
from, depart from ; discedere : — Gif hit eallunga fromgewite if it should
altogether depart, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130,35. Ne syndon me fromge-
witene they have not departed from me, Cd. 63 • Th. 76, 1 1 ; Gen. 1255.
v. fram-gewltan.
from-gibegan ; p. de To turn from: — Fromgibegde, Jn. Skt. Rush.
5- 13-
from-hweorfan ; p. -hwearf, pi. -hwurfon ; pp. -hworfen To turn
from, go or depart from ; .ex. ire, discedere: — Frea het hie fromhweorfan
neorxna wange the Lord bade them depart from paradise, Cd. 45 ; Th.
58, 9 ; Gen. 943 : 50 ; Th. 64, 9 ; Gen. 1047. Donne heo hwam
fromhweorfende bed)) when they are departing from any one, Bt. 7. 2 >
Fox 18, 16. Naefre ic fromhweorfe I will never depart from [you].
Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 8; Cri. 476.
fromian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To profit, avail; prodesse, valere: —
Daette sed halwende onsaegednes to ecre alysnesse swljirade and fromade
ge llchoman ge sawle quia sacrificium salutdre ad redemptionem valeret
et animcE et corporis sempiternam, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 28. v. fremian.
from-lad, e ; /. [from, lad a way] A going from, departure, retreat ;
discessus, abitus : — Hwelc gromra wear}) feonda fromlad what the fierce
enemies’ retreat had been, Cd. 97 ; Th. 1 26, 20 ; Gen. 2098.
fromllce, framllce ; adv. Strongly, stoutly, boldly, strenuously, promptly,
speedily; audaciter, strenue, propere; — Ga[ fromllce cket ge gujjfrean
gylp forbegan go boldly that ye may bow the warrior’s pride I Andr. Kmbl.
2666; An. 1334: 2366; An. 1184: Judth. 10; Thw. 22, 1; Jud. 41.
Ic sceal fromllce fedemundum [urh steapne beorg strsete wyrean 7 shall
strenuously work with my feet a road through a steep mountain, Exon.
104 b; Th. 397, 9; Ra. 16, 17: Cd. 95; Th. 123, 23 ; Gen. 2050:
Bd. 5, 7; S. 620, 41. Fromllcor more stoutly. Exon, hi a; Th. 425,
34; Rii. 41, 66. Fromllcast most promptly, 66 a; Th. 245, 5;
Jul. 40.
from-locian ; p. ode ; pp. od To look from or away, look back ;
respicere : — Bif) hit swutol daet he bi[ fromlociende oferswlded it is
manifest that he will be overcome on looking back, Past. 51,9; Hat. MS.
From-mupa, Fromufa, an; m. The mouth of the river Frome in
Dorsetshire, where the Frome discharges itself into Poole Bay ; Fromi
ostium in agro Dorsetensi, ubi se in sinum ilium ad quern Poole oppidum
FROMNIS— FRUM- CYN.
341
assidet, Fromus exonerat : — Her wende se here eft eastweard into Fr6m-
mujran, and up eodon swa wide swa hi woldon into Dorsaeton here
[A. D. 998] the army again went eastward into the mouth of the Frome,
and they went up as far as they would into Dorsetshire, Chr. 998 ; Erl.
134, 16. Cnut cyng com to Frommujian, and heregode da on Dorssetum,
and on Wiltunsclre, and on Sumersaetum king Cnut came to the mouth of
the Frome , and then ravaged in Dorsetshire, and in Wiltshire, and in
Somersetshire, Chr. 1015; Th. 276, 12. To FromuJjan, Th. 277, 13.
fromnis, se ; f. Strength, excellence : — Ic geseah mine gesailinesse and
ha fromnisse mlnre iugude ego respiciens felicitatem meam insigni numero
juventutis, Nar. 7, 22. v. from.
fromscipe, -scype, es ; m. Exercise, a proceeding, progress ; exercl-
tatio, profectus : — Geunrotsod ic eom on bigonge odde fromscipe mlnum
contristatus sum in exercitdtidne mea, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 2. Wees for his
fromscype onstyred .ffidon Sceotta cyning motus erat ejus profectibus
JEdan rex Scottorum, Bd. 1, 34 ; S. 499, 28.
from-slp, es; m. A going from or away, departure; discessus,
abitus ; — F romstji frean my lord ’s departure. Exon. 115b; Th. 443, 20 ;
Kl- 33-
from-slit[t]nis, se ; /. Desolation ; desolatio, Mk. Skt. Rush, and
Lind. 13, 14.
from- sw lean ; p. -swac, pi. -swicon ; pp. -swicen To withdraw,
desert ; desciscere, deserere : — Deah de he him fromswice though he had
withdrawn from them, Cd. 46; Th. 58, 31; Gen. 954. Da leode him
fromswicon the nations deserted him , Cd. 93 ; Th. 119, 18 ; Gen. 1981.
fromung, e ; /. Profit, advantage, good; profectus : — Micel fromung
much good, Bd. 5, 8 ; S. 621, 30, note. v. freomung, fremung.
from-weard ; adj. From-ward, turned from or away, departing, about
to depart; aversus, abiturus, morlturus : — TEIc dara de das woruldge-
sxlpz haef}>, he wat daet hi [MS. he] him fromwearde beo]) every one who
possesses these worldly goods, knows that they will be departing from
him, Bt. II, 2 ; Fox 34, 24. Adi fsegum fromweardum feorh 6\>-[nnge]>
disease will expel life from the fated, about to depart. Exon. 82 b; Th.
310, 7; Seef. 71. [Laym. from-fram-ward.]
from-weardes ; adv. From-wards, in a direction away from : — Gif
hunta geblte mannan, sleah Jrry scearpan neah fromweardes if a hunting
spider bile a man, strike three scarifications near, in a direction from [the
bite'], L. M. 1, 68; Lchdm. ii. 142, 19.
from-wendan ; p. de To avert .- — From woend averte, Rtl. 42, 13.
Prone-land, -lond, es ; m. Frank-land, the country of the Franks ;
Francorum terra : — On Froncland into the land of the Franks, Chr. 920;
Erl. 104, 35. On Fronclond, 836; Erl. 64, 32: 880; Erl. 82, 2.
v. Franc-land.
frore, es; m. Frost, ice, icicle; gelu, glacies, stiria, Wald. 81; Vald. 2,
12. v. hilde-frore. [O. Nrs. freri, pi. frerar, m. ice, frozen ground.]
froren frozen ; pp. of freosan.
frost, es ; m. Frost, hoar-frost; gglu, pruina: — On frost in pruina,
Ps. Spl. C. T. 77, 52. v. forst.
frostig ; adj. Frosty ; gelldus, Som. Ben. Lye.
frouer, e ; f. Comfort ; consolatio : — On disum geare se arwurpa
muneca feder and frouer, Landfranc arcebisceop, gewat of dissum life in
this year [A. D. 1089] the venerable father and comfort of monks,
archbishop Lanfranc, departed from this life, Chr. 1089; Erl. 226, 14.
v. frdfor.
frox, es; m. A frog; rana : — To de and to dfnum folce and in to
eallum dlnum Jjeowum ga]> da froxas ad te et ad populum tuum et ad
omnes servos tuos intrabunt ranee, Ex. 8, 4, 6, 9, 11, 13 : Ors. 1, 7;
Bos. 29, 25. Ic sende froxas ofer ealle dine landgenuero I will send
frogs over all thy borders. Ex. 8, 2, 5, 8. Daet Add awylfi eall froxum
ebulliet fluvius rdnas, 8, 3, 12. v. frogga.
frugnen asked, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 104; Met. 22, 52; pp. of frignan.
frugnon interrogabant, Ps. Surt. 34, 11; p. pi. of frignan.
frum; comp, frumra ; adj. Vigorous, strenuous, prompt, quick, rapid;
strenuus : — Swift waes on fore, fuglum frumra it was swift in its course,
more rapid than birds. Exon. 113b; Th. 434, 21 ; Ra. 52, 4. v. from.
PHTJM ; def. se fruma ; adj. Original, primitive, first ; nativus, prl-
mitivus, primus : — Frum, in composition, is used with the preceding
meanings : — On daere fruman gecynde in the original nature , Bt. 30, 2 ;
Fox no, 14. Done fruman sceaft gejiencan to remember the first
creation, Bt. 30, 2; Fox no, 17, 21. Frumes primee, Rtl. 35, 13.
-ffit fruman atfirst [cf. set serestan], H. R. 103, 34. [Laym. frum first:
Goth, fruma the first: Icel. frum- the first: Lat. primus the first.]
FRUMA, an; m. [frum primitive, first], I. a beginning, com-
mencement, origin ; principium, initium, origo, primordium, exordium : —
HI sendon Srendgewrit, wses se fruma dus awriten mittunt epistolam,
cujus hoc principium est, Bd. I, 13 ; S. 481, 41 ; 4, 1 7 ; S. 585, 1 7 : Ps.
Spl. 118, 160; Cd. l; Th. 1, 10; Gen. 5: Exon. 44b; Th. 151, 15;
Gu. 795 : Beo. Th. 4608 ; B. 2309. Du eart ealra )>inga fruma and
ende thou [God] art the beginning and end of all things, Bt. 33, 4; Fox
x32. 36: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 549; Met. 20, 275; Andr. Reed. 1116;
An. 556. On fruman waes word in principio erat verbum, Jn. Bos. 1, 1 : .
6, 64; Mt. Bos. 19, 4; Bd. 1, 1; S. 474, 5 : I, 27 ; S. 489, 13; 4, 17:
S. 586, 12 : Ps. Spl. C. 73, 2: 76,11: 101, 26 : Boutr. Scrd. 17, 14:
Cd. 174; Th. 218, 7; Dan. 35: Exon. 69b; Th. 258, 33; Jul. 274;
Bt. Met. Fox 17, 25; Met. 17, 13. Fram fruman gesceafte ab initio
creatures, Mk. Bos. to, 6 : Chr. 655 ; Erl. 28, 2 : Bt. 33, 4 ; Fox 1 28, 7 :
Exon. 25 a; Th. 73, 20; Cri. 1192: Elen. Kmbl. 2282; El. 1142;
Andr. Kmbl. 2969; An. 1487: Ps. Th. 92, 3: 98, 4. Song he be
fruman moncynnes canebat de origine humani generis, Bd. 4, 24;
S. 598, 10: 1, 15; S. 483, 21. Ealle men haefdon gellcne fruman all
men had a like beginning, Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox no, 8 : Cd. 64; Th. 77, 19 ;
Gen. 1277* Of dses strynde monigra lnsegjia cyningcynn fruman lsedde
de cujus stirpe multdrum provinciarum regium genus originem duxit,
Bd. 1, 15; S. 483, 31. Of dam da fruman awealla}) Deorwentan
streames de quo Deruentionis fluvii primordia erumpunt, 4, 29 ; S. 607,
10. Hie sealdon heora waestma fruman they should give their first-fruits,
Blickl. Homl. 41, 5. To daem frummum ad initia Mt. Kmbl. p. 1,
5. II. an originator, author, founder, inventor; auctor, in-
ventor : — God is fruma eallra gesceafta God is the author of all creatures,
Bt. Met. Fox 29, 161; Met. 29, 81. Sigores fruma the Lord of
triumph, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19, 2; Cri. 294. Fyrnweorca Fruma the
Author of deeds of old, 16 a; Th. 36, 20; Cri. 579: Chr. 975; Erl
126, 15; Edg. 41: Elen. Kmbl. 1583; El. 793. Ealre synne fruma
the author of all sin, Elen. Kmbl. 1540; El. 772 : Salm. Kmbl. 887;
Sal. 443. Tubal Cain sulhgeweorces fruma waes Tubal Cain was inventor
of plough-work, Cd. 52 ; Th. 66, 20; Gen. 1087. Hie leahtra fruman
larum ne hyrdon they obeyed not the doctrines of the author of crimes,
Elen. Kmbl. 1674; El. 839. Daet du onsaegde synna fruman that thou
shouldest sacrifice to the author of crimes, Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 10 ;
Jul. 362. Gif hi [MS. he] ne jriowedon hiora fruman if they served not
their author, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 234, 31: Exon. 8b; Th. 3, 31; Cri.
44. III. a chief, prince, rider, king; procer, princeps, rex: —
Burgwarena fruma chief of citizens. Exon. 86 a; Th. 324, 6; WId. 90.
Filistina fruma prince of the Philistines, Salm. Kmbl. 555, 561 ; Sal. 277,
280. Herga fruma ruler of hosts, Exon. 20a; Th. 53,4; Cri. 845.
Ealles folces fruma prince of all people, 120a; Th. 461, 2; Ho. 29.
Upengla fruma prince of archangels, Andr. Kmbl. 451; An. 226. Se
fruma David the king David, Ps. C. 50, 20; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 20.
Melchisedec com fyrdrinca fruman gretan Melchizedec came to greet the
chief of warriors, Cd. 97; Th. 127, 1; Gen. 2104: Ps. Th. 112, 7.
Hie ahengon herga Fruman they hung up the Prince of hosts, Elen.
Kmbl. 419; El. 210. [Laym. frume beginning: Goth, frums, m. be-
ginning.] der. daed-fruma, ead-, guj)-, hild-, land-, leod-, leoht-, Ilf-, ord-,
Jriod-, tlr-, wig-.
frum-bearn, es ; n. A firstborn; primogenitus: — Frumbearn Godes
the firstborn of God, Cd. 223; Th. 294, 13; Sat. 470 : Exon. 48 a;
Th. 166, 17; Gu. 1044. Frumbearnes riht the firstborns right, Cd.
160 ; Th. 199, 13; Exod. 338. Ic done [donne MS.] frumbearn
forjtasette ego primogenltum pbnam ilium, Ps. Th. 88, 24.
frum-byrd, e ; /. Birth, nativity : — On mlnre frumbyrde daeiaege on
the day of my birth, Th. Chart. 369, 9.
frum-byrdling, es ; m. Pube tenus, TElfc. Gl. 88 ; Som. 74, 70 ;
Wrt. Voc. 50, 50. [Frumberdlinges youths, O. E. Homl. 2nd series,
p. 41.]
frum-eend, e; f. Origin: — Frumes frumcende(?) primee originis,
R'h 35. 13-
frum-cenned, -cend ; def. se -cenneda ; part. 1. first-begotten,
firstborn; primogenitus : — Daet waes se frumcenneda that was the firstborn,
Homl. Th. ii. 194, 9. He ofsloh selc }>ing frumcendes on land e percussil
omne primogenltum in terra, Ps. Lamb. 77,51: 104, 36. Ic frumcendne
gesette hine ego primogenltum pbnam ilium, 88, 28. He ofsloh sic
frumcenned cyld percussil omne primogenltum, Ps. Spl. jj, 56. 0|)-daet
heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu donee peperit f ilium suum primo-
genltum, Mt. Bos. 1, 25 : Lk. Bos. 2, 7. De on daem lande frumcennede
wfiron who were firstborn in the land, Ors. 1,7; Bos. 30, 5. He aetbraed
me mine frumcennedan primogenita mea tulit, Gen. 27, 36. Frumcendo
primitice, Rtl. 2, 27. II. in grammar, primitive ; primitivus : — Sume
naman sind primitiva, dset sind frumcennede odde fyrmyste some nouns
are primitiva, which are primitive or original, fElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 7.
Hi synd sume primitiva, dst synd frumcennede some of them [pronouns]
are primitiva, that is primitive, 15; Som. 17, 32,33. Frumcynned
primitivus, Hpt. Gl. 448.
frum-cnedw, es ; n. A first generation; primitiva generatio: — Noe
haefde frumcnedw gehwaes, faeder and moder tuddorteondra Noah had
the first generation of each of [those] producing offspring, father and
mother, Cd. 161; Th. 201, 12; Exod. 371. v. cneow II.
frum-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. I. original kind, lineage, descent,
origin ; prosapia, origo : — Da de maegburge mast gefrunon, frumeyn
feora those who most understood kinship, the lineage of men, Cd. 161;
Th. 200, 23 ; Exod. 361. Ic eower sceal frumeyn witan I must know
your origin, Beo. Th. 509; B. 252. II. a race, tribe; genus,
gens: — Daet he ahredde frumeyn fira that he saved the race of men.
342
FRUM-CYRR— FRYHETLING.
Exon. 8a; Th. 3, 12; Cri. 35: Cd. 190; Tb. 236, 6; Dan. 317. HeT frum-seeapen ; part. First formed or created ; primus formatus vet
sl6h frumcynnes heora frean he slew the princes of their race, Ps. Th. “ ' " ' ... ‘
104, 31. He geceas Iudan him geswaes frumcynn elegit tribum Juda,
77. 67-
frum-cyrr, es ; m. [cyrr a turn, space of time ] A first turn or time ;
prim* vices : — Beo his weres scyldig set frumcyrre let him be liable in his
fine [for slaying a mail] for the first time, L. Ath. i. 3 ; Th. i. 200, 21.
frum-gar, es ; m. I: frum-gara, an; m. II. [frum primus; gar
a spear.] I. a chieftain, leader, prince, patriarch; primipilus,
procer, dux, princeps, patriarcha : — Geared se frumgar wses his fredmagum
leof Jared the patriarch was dear to his kindred, Cd. 59 ; Th. 72,7; Gen.
1183. Ne meahte he on dam frumgare feorh gehealdan he could not
keep life in the chieftain, Beo. Th. 5704 ; B. 2856 : Exon. 75 b ; Th. 283,
24; Jul. 685. Gesamnedon herigeas folces frumgaras the leaders of the
people collected their bands, Andr. Kmbl. 2137; An. 1070: Cd. 176;
Th. 222, 7 ; Dan. 101: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 18; Jud. 195. Of dam
frumgarum folc unrim awocon from those patriarchs innumerable people
sprang, Cd. 124; Th. 158, 8; Gen. 2614. II. se frumgara
Malalehel the patriarch Mahalaleel, Cd. 58 ; Th. 71,11; Gen, 1169. Gif
du dam frumgaran bryde wyrnest if thou deny to the patriarch his wife,
126; Th. 161, 3; Gen. 2659. Da frumgaran hatene walron Abraham
and Aaron the patriarchs were called Abram and Haran, 82; Th. 102,
31 ; Gen. 1708. [Cf. O. H. Germ, proper name Frumiger.]
frum-gesceap, es ; n. [frum first; gesceap creation ] The first creation ;
prima creatio, principium mundi : — Bsr bip Spywed egsa mara donne
from frumgesceape gefraegen wurde there shall be shown greater terror
than had been heard of from the first creation, Exon. 20 a ; Th. 52, 27 ;
Cri. 840.
frum-gifu, e ; f An original gift, privilege, prerogative ; primaria
gratia, prserogatlva : — Frumgifu vel synder-wurpmynt prcerogdtlva, /Fife.
Gl. 99; Som. 76,119; Wrt. Voc. 54, 61. Hpt. Gl. 457. [ Icel . frum-
gjof first gift].
frum-gii d, -gvld, es ; n. A first payment or compensation, — the first
payment or instalment of the price [wer] at which every man was valued,
according to his degree, to be paid to the kindr'ed, or guild-brethren, of
a slain person, as compensation for his murder; prima compensatio : —
Gylde man dses weres daet frumgyld let the first payment of the valuation
be paid, L. E. G. 12; Th. i. 174, 28: L. Edm. S. 7; Th. i. 250, 21.
frum-gripa, an ; m. A first grasper, occupier ; primus captor, occu-
pator, Wulfst. par 4 : Mann. Lye.
frum-heowung, e ; /. First formation or creation ; protoplasma,
prima formatio, Cot. 1 54.
frum-hrsegl, es ; n. A first garment; primus vestitus; — Het heora
sceome peccan Frea frumhraegle the Lord bade them conceal their naked-
ness with the first garment, Cd. 45 ; Th. 58, 8 ; Gen. 943.
frum-le61it, es; n. First light, dawn; prima lux, aurora: — To de ic
wacige of frumleohte ad te de luce vigilo, Wanl. Catal. 47, 41.
frum-lfc ; adj. Original, Hpt. Gl. 433. v. frymlic.
frum-lyhtan ; p. -lyhte to dawn : — Siddan hit frumlyhte after it had
dawned, Blickl. Homl. 207, 35.
frum-meolc, -meoluc, e; /. The first milk, nectar; primum lac,
nectar, Som. Ben. Lye.
frum-rsed, es ; m. The first or primary ordinance; primum consilium : —
Dsera biscopa frumraed the primary ordinance of bishops, L. Eth. vi. 1 ;
Th. i. 314, 4.
frum-rseden, e ; f An original , previous ordinance , condition : — Da
•waes first agan frumrsedenne then was expired the space of time
previously fixed, Andr. Kmbl. 294; An. 147.
frum-ripa, an; m. [ripa a handful of corn] First-fruits ; primitive : —
Dine teodan sceattas, and dine frumripan gongendes and weaxendes, agyf
du Gode thy tithes, and thy first-fruits of moving and growing things,
render thou to God, L. Alf. 38 ; Th. i. 52, 31.
frum-sceaft, e ; /. I. the first creation, the creation, beginning,
origin, original state or condition ; prima creatio, origo, primitiva
vel pristina conditio : — Sing me frumsceaft canta principium creatur-
arum, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 16. Moyses awrat aerest be frumsceafte
Moses wrote first of the creation, Homl. Th. ii. 198, 15. Frumsceaft
genesis, Jn. Skt. p. 1, 12. Ge magon hwaet-hwego ongitan be eowrum
frumsceafte, daet is God ye can in some measure understand concerning
your origin, that is God, Bt. 26, 1; Fox 90,4. iEt frumsceafte at the
beginning. Exon. 99a; Th. 371, 21 ; Seel. 79: Beo. Th. 89 ; B.45: Andr.
Kmbl. 1593 ; An. 798. He cude frumsceaft fira feorran reccan he could
relate the origin of men from [times] remote, Beo. Th. 182 ; B. 91. Fyr
clymmap on gecyndo, cunnap hwaenne mote on his frumsceaft, eft to his
eple fire climbeth in its nature, strives when it can towards its origin,
back to its home, Salm. Kmbl. 831 ; Sal. 415. He forlaet aerest lifes frum-
sceaft he first forsakes his original state of life, Bt. Met. Fox 17, 48;
Met. 17, 24. __ II. a created being, creature; creatura : — Hi
heredon lifes Agend, Faeder frumsceafta they praised the Lord of life,
the Father of all created beings. Exon. 14 b; Th. 29,33; Cri. 472;
84a; Th. 317, 15 ; Mod. 66 : Cd. 156 ; Th. 195, 9 ; Exod. 274.
creatus : — Da da he geworhte Adam, done frumsceapenan mann when he
wrought Adam, the first created man, Hexam. 14; Norm. 22, 14.
frum-sceat, -sceatt, es; m. [sceat money, gain] First-fruits; pri-
mitiae : — He ofsl6h frumsceateas ealles geswinces heora on geteldum
Chames percussit primitias omnis laboris eorum in tabernaculis Cham,
Ps. Spl. 77, 56. He sloh frumsceattas odde frumwaestmas ealles geswinces
heora percussit primitias omnis laboris eorum, Ps. Lamb. 104, 36.
frum-scepend-seeppend, es; m. An author, originator, creator
Frumscepend auctor, Rtl. 16, 19; 123, IO.
frum-seyld, e ; /. Original sin ; principalis vel capitalis culpa : —
Frumscylda gehwaes faeder and modor father and mother of every original
sin, Salm. Kmbl. 891; Sal. 445.
frum-setnes, se ; f. Authority; auctoritas, Rtl. 123, 15.
frum-setnung, e ; /. Original formation : — Middengeordes frum-
setnung constitutio mundi, Jn. Skt. Rush. 17, 24.
frum-sleep, e ; /. First sleep ; primus somnus : — On frumslaepe in the
first sleep, Ors. 2, 8; Bos. 51, 9: Cd. 177; Th. 222, 22; Dan. 108.
frum-spreec, e; /. An original speech, a promise, covenant; prae-
dictum, promissum : — Fyl nu frumspraece fulfil now thy promise, Cd. 190;
Th. 236, 24; Dan. 326: Exon. 53 b; Th. 188, 7; Az. 42.
frum-stadol, es ; m.An original station ; primitiva sedes : — Ic minum
gewunade frumstadole faest I dwelt fast in my original station, Exon.
122 b; Th. 471, 18; Ra. 61, 3.
frum-stemn, es ; m. The fore-part of a ship, prow ; prora, Glos. Brux.
Reed. 37, 41 ; Wrt. Voc. 63, 55.
frum-stol, es ; m. An original seat, mansion-house, a proper residence
or station ; sedes principalis : — Se frumstol, de hie of adrifen wurdon the
original seat [paradise] from which they were driven, Cd. 46 ; Th. 59,
14 ; Gen. 963. Habbap da feower frumstol hiora, aeghwile hiora agenne
stede the four [elements] have their proper station, each of them its own
place, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 126 ; Met. 20, 63. Baes fyres frumstol the fire’s
proper station, 20, 250 ; Met. 20, 1 25. Healden da maegas done frumstol
let the kindred hold the paternal mansion, L. In. 38 ; Th. i. 126, 6. [v.
note in Schmid.] In dam frumstole, de him Frea sette in the first seat,
which the Lord placed for them, Exon. 93 a ; Th. 349, 24 ; Sch. 51.
frum-taiu, e ; /. [talu a tale, story] First words of witnesses, first
accusation ; prima testium dicta, prima delata : — We willap daet frumtalu
faeste stande we will that first words of witnesses stand fast, L. N. P. L.
67 ; Th. ii. 302, 6.
frump, es ; m: e ; /. A beginning ; principium : — Ic frumpa God
foresceawode I saw the eternal God [lit. God of beginnings] face to face,
Elen. Kmbl. 689 ; El. 345. v. frymp.
frum-tihtle, -tyhtle, an ; f. [frum original, primitive, first ; tihtle an
accusation, charge] A first accusation, first charge ; prima accusatio,
prima calumnia : — Daet he borh naebbe aet frumtyhtlan that he have no
surety at the first accusation, L. C. S. 35 ; Th. i. 396, 24.
frum-wsestm, es ; m: e ; f. [waestm fruit] First-fruits ; prioritise
Frumwaestmas prlmitice, fElfc. Gr. 13 ; Som. 16, 17. Heora frumwaestme
fulle syndon promptudria eorum plena, Ps. Th. 143, 16. He ofsloh
frumwaestmas [-waestme, Th.] ealles geswinca heora percussit primitias
omnis laboris eorum, Ps. Lamb. 77, 51: 104, 36.
frum-weorc, es ; n. An ancient work, the work of the creation ; Spus
priscum, res in principio creata : — Woldon hie aedre gecydan frumweorca
faeder they would at once proclaim the father of creation’s works, Andr.
Kmbl. 1607; An. 805.
frum--wyrhta, an; m. An author, creator; auctor: — Lehtes frum-
wyrhte lucis auctor, Rtl. 37, 7.
frum-yldo, e; f. The first age; prima aetas: — Frumyldo primeevus ?
Cot. 3 : Som. Ben. Lye.
frune asked, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 39 ; p. s. subj. of frinan : frunon, frunnon
asked, Ps. Th. 136, 3; Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 16; p. pi. of frinan.
fruron froze; p. pi. of freosan.
fry; adj. Free ; liber: — Betwyx deadum fry inter mortuos liber, Ps.
Lamb. 87, 6. Gif hwylc swide rice cyniog naefde nsenne fryne mon on
eallon his rice if some very powerful king had not any free man in all his
realm, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 244, 25. v. freo.
fryecea, an ; m. A crier, preacher, herald ; praeco : — Se dumba fryccea
the dumb herald, Past. 15, 3; Hat. MS. 19 a, 28. v. fricca.
fry-dom, es ; m. Freedom, liberty ; libertas :— Se frydSm the freedom,
Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox 246, 4. Ba men habbap simle frydom men have always
freedom, 40, 7; Fox 242, 25, 27, 28: 41, 2; Fox 244, 16, 21.
v. freo-d6m.
fry-gyld, es; n. A free guild or society; liberum sodalitium vel col-
legium, Som. Ben. Lye. v. frip-gild.
fryhtendo; pres. part. Tremenles, Rtl. 122, 16. v. fyrhtian.
fryhtu, e ; /. Fright, terror, Rtl. 39, 19. v. fyrhtu.
frymdi ; adj. Inquisitive, asking, desirous, suppliant; inquisitivus,
requirens, desiderans, supplex : — Ic eom frymdi to de I am suppliant to
thee, Byrht. Th. 137, 1; By. 179 v. frimdig.
frymetling, e ; /. [frum original, first, primitive] A youngling, young
FRYMLIC— FUGEL-WYLLE.
343
cow ; juvenca : — Cuhyrde gebyrep dset he baebbe ealdre cu meolc, vii niht'
syddan heo nige cealfod haefp, and frymetlinge bystinge xiv niht it belongs
to a cowherd that he have the milk of an old cow, seven nights after she
has newly calved, and the biestings of a young cow fourteen nights,
L. R. S. 13; Th. i. 438, 19.
frymlic ; adj. [frym = frum first ] Primitive, first ; primitivus: — On-
gunnon hi daet apostollce Ilf daere frymllcan cyricean onhyrigean cceperunt
apostolicam primitives ecclesice vitam imitdri, Bd. 1, 26; Whelc. 78, 22.
v. frympellc.
frymp, e;f.A harbouring, an entertainment; susceptio, receptio: —
-ffilc mon mot onsacan frympe every man may deny entertainment, L. In.
46; Th. i. 132, 1. v. fyrmp.
frymp, frump, es ; m : e ; /. [frum original, first] A beginning,
foundation, origin, first-fruits ; inltium, princlpium, constitutio, origo,
primitiae : — Naes his frymj) aefre his origin never was, Exon. 65 a ; Th.
240, 12; Ph. 637. Ic sprece foresetnyssa fram frym pe loquar propos-
itions ab initio, Ps. Lamb. 77, 2: Ps. Spl. 101, 26: Mt. Bos. 19, 8:
Lk. Bos. 1, 2. Sceal seo wyrd swa deah forjisteallian, swa ic de aet
frympe gehet that event shall yet come to pass, as I promised thee at the
beginning, Cd. 109; Th. 144, 16; Gen. 2390: 6; Th. 8, 30; Gen.
132: 174; Th. 218, 6; Dan. 35 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 75 ; Met. 11,38:
13, 25; Met. 13, 13: Ps. Th. 70, 4: 104, 24. Of middangeardes
frympe a constitution mundi, Mt. Bos. 25, 34: Bd. de nat. rerum;
Wrt. popl. science 13, 29; Lchdm. iii. 264, 10. Heo of daere ylcan
maegpe East-Engla llchoman frympe lfidde de provincia eorumdem
Orientdlium Anglorum ipsa carnis originem duxerat, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 590,
8. Frympas primitiae, Scint. Lye. Gefreoda usic, frympa Scyppend
protect us, Creator of beginnings ! Exon. 65 a ; Th. 239, 32 ; Ph. 630 :
44b; Th. 151,9; Gu. 792: Elen. Kmbl. 1002; El. 502. [Orm.
frummpe.]
frympellc; adj. [frymp a beginning] Primitive, first ; primitivus: —
Ongunnon hi daet apostollce lif daere frympellcan cyricean onhyrigean
cceperunt apostolicam primitivae ecclesice vitam imitdri, Bd. I, 26;
S. 487, 32 : 4, 23; S. 593, 41. On frympellcum synne originali pec-
calo, Rtl. 101, 20. Of dam frympllcan from the original, Blickl. Homl.
5-
frymp-yldo, e ; f. An early, original age, Hpt. Gl. 462. Cf. frumyldo.
frynd friends, Jn. Bos. 15, 14: Lk. Bos. 7, 6; pi. nom. acc. of freond.
Frysa, Friesa, an ; pi. nom. acc. Frysan, Frisan, Fresan; gen. Frysena,
Frysna; dat. Frysum; m. A Frisian; Frisius, Freso: — Se Frysa hine
gewrap the Frisian bound him, Homl. Th. ii. 358, 19, 22 : Chr. 897;
Th. 176, 32, 33, col. 2; 177, 32, 33. Sealde se ealdorman hine sumum
Frysan of Lundene the alderman sold him to a Frisian of London, Homl.
Th. ii. 358, 18. Be norpan-westan him syndon Frysan to the north-west
of them are the Frisians, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 18, 35 : Bd. 5, 9; S. 622, 15 :
Chr. 886 ; Th. 154, 24, col. 2, 3 ; 155, 23, col. 1. He com on Frysena
land he came to the land of the Frisians, Bd. 5, 9; S. 623, 27: 5, 10;
S. 623, 35 : 5, 11 ; S. 626, 18, 21 : 5, 19 ; S. 639, 20. Gyf Frysna
hwylc daes mordorhetes myndgiend ware if any of the Frisians should be
a rememberer of this deadly feud, Beo. Th. 2212; B. 1104. Ic waes
mid Frysum I was with the Frisians, Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 24; Wid.
68 : Beo. Th. 2418 ; B. 1207 : 5816 ; B. 2912 : Bd. 5, 11 ; S. 625, 42.
He ge-eode da fyrran Frysan he had overcome the farther Frisians, Bd.
5, 10; S. 624, 3.
Frys-eyning a Frisian king. v. Fres-cyning.
Frysise, Fresisc; adj. Of or belonging to Friesland, Frisian;
Frlslcus:— Naeron hie nador ne on Frysise gesceapen ne on Denise
they were shapen neither as the Frisian nor as the Danish, Chr. 897 ;
Th. 176, 2, col. 2; 177, 2. Daer wear)) ofslegen Lucuman, and ealra
manna, Frysiscra and Engliscra, Ixii there was slain Lucuman, and of all
the men, Frisian and English, sixty-two, 897; Th. 176, 34, col. 2;
177. 34-
Frys-land, Fres-lond, es; n. Friesland; Frisia: — Be westan Eald-
Seaxum is TElfe mupa daere ea and Frysland to the west of the Old Saxons
is the mouth of the river Elbe and Friesland, Ors. 1,1; Bos. 18, 36.
Gewiton him wlgend Frysland gesedn the warriors departed to see
Friesland, Beo. Th. 2277; B. 1126.
fryst, frysp freezes, M Ifc. Gr. 22; Som. 24, 8 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of
freosan.
fryt eats up, devours, consumes, Deut. 32, 22 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of fretan.
fry]), es ; n. ml Peace ; pax : — Se6 laf [MS. lafe] wid done here fry))
nam the remainder made peace with the army, Chr. 867; Erl. 73, 16:
1036 ; Th. 294, 9, col. 2. Daet he ne beo nanes fryj)es weorde that he
be not worthy of any peace, L. Eth. iii. 15 ; Th. i. 298, 12. v. fri}>.
fryp-gegylda a member of a peace-guild, L. Ath. v. prm ; Wilk. 65, 5.
v. fri})-gegilda.
fryping a furthering, furtherance, L. E. I. 21; Th. ii. 414, 23,=
fyrpring. v. fyrprung.
fryp-man, -mann. v. frip-man.
frydo ; indecl. f. Peace ; pax: — Brucap mid gefean fry io enjoy peace
with delight, Cd. 74; Th. 91, 16; Gen. 1513. v. freodo.
fryp-stol an asylum, refuge, Chr. 1006; Th. 256, 18, col. 2 ; 257, 18,
col. 1. v. frip-st51.
FTXGEL, fugol, fugul ; gen. fugeles, fugles; m. A bird, fowl; avis,
ales: — Des fugel hcEc avis, 7Elfc.Gr. 9, 28; Som. 11, 54: Lk. Bos.
13, 34: Cd. 72; Th. 88, 5; Gen. 1460: Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 27;
Cri. 645 : Salm. Kmbl. 507; Sal. 254: Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 25; Jud.
207. Fugel ales, TElfc. Gr. 10 ; Som. 14, 59. Ne wirce ge nane andllc-
nissa ne nanes nytenes ne fugeles make no images of any beast or bird,
Deut. 4, 17. Waes daes fugles flyht dyrne and degol the bird’s flight
was hidden and secret, Exon. 17a; Th. 40, 15; Cri. 639: 57b; Th.
206, 12 ; Ph. 125 : Salm. Kmbl. 451 ; Sal. 226. Ic spearuwan swa some
gellce gewearp, anllcum fugele factus sum sicut passer unicus, Ps. Th.
101, 5: Exon. 108 a; Th. 413, 18; Ra. 32, 7. Fugle gelicost most
like to a bird, Beo. Th. 442 ; B. 218. Done fugel hatap Filistina fruman
uasa mortis the princes of the Philistines call the bird vasa mortis, Salm.
Kmbl. 559; Sal. 279: Exon. 17 a; Th. 40, 10; Cri. 636. Fugelas
aeton of dam fives comederunt ex eo, Gen. 40, 17, 19 : Ps. Spl. 103, 13 :
Mk. Bos. 4, 4, 32 : Lk. Bos. 9, 58 : Exon. 61 a ; Th. 222, 22 ; Ph. 352 :
Fins. Th. 9 ; Fin. 5 : Ps. Th. 77, 27. Heofenan fuglas habbap nest
volucres cceli nidos habent, Mt. Bos. 8, 20 : 13, 4 : Cd. 200 ; Th. 248, 2 ;
Dan. 507: Exon. 55 a; Th. 194, 16; Az. 140: Ps. Th. 104, 35. Daet
hi gehlran 6derra fugela stemne that they hear the sounds of other birds,
Bt. 25 ; Fox 88, 21 : Gen. j, 21. Her waes daet micle fugla wael in this
year [A. D. 671] was the great destruction of birds, Chr. 671 ; Erl. 34, 33.
Ofer fugla cynn over the race of birds, Exon. 58 a; Th. 208, 22 ; Ph.
159: 60b; Th. 22r, 6, 16; Ph. 330, 335. Gif seo offrung bip of
fugelum si de dvibus oblatio fuerit. Lev. 1, 14: Deut. 28, 26: Ps. Lamb.
78, 2. He spyrap aefter fuglum he seeks after birds, Bt. 39, 1; Fox 210,
29 : Exon. 126 b ; Th. 487, 16 ; Ra. 73, 3 : Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 37 ;
Jud. 297 : Ps. Th. 78, 2. Da fugelas he ne todaelde dves non divisit,
Gen. 15, 10: Ps. Spl. 8, 8: 49, 12: 77, 31: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 95;
Met. 13, 48. Behealdap heofonan fuglas respicite volatilia cceli, Mt.
Bos. 6, 26 : Cd. 65 ; Th. 78, 26 ; Gen. 1 299. [Piers P. fowel : Chauc.
foule : Wyc. foulis fowls : Laym. fo3el, fu^el, fowel : Plat, vagel, m ;
O. Sax. fugal : Frs. fugil, foeggel : O. Frs. fugel : Dut. Ger. M. H. Ger.
vogel, m : O. H. Ger. fogal, fugal, m : Goth, fugls, m : Dan. fugl, m.f;
Swed. fagel, m : Icel. fugl, fogl, m.] der. brim-fugel, carl-, ewen-, dop-,
fen-, gup-, hen-, heofon-, here-, ne-, treo-, wudu-.
fugel -bana, -bona, an; m. A bird-killer, fowler ; auceps : — Sum bip
fugelbona, hafeces craeftig one is a fowler, skilful with the hawk, Exon.
79 b ; Th. 298, 5 ; Cra. 80.
fugel-cyn, fugol-cyn, -cynn, -cinn, es; n. fowl-kind; vSIucrium
genus : — Eallum nytenum and eallum fugelcynne cunctis animantibus
terree omnique volucri cceli, Gen. 1, 30: 7, 8. Nim of fugelcinne seofen
and seofen aegdres gecyndes tolle de voldtilibus septena et septena, mas-
culum et feminam, Gen. 7, 3.
fugel-doppe, es; ml A dipping-fowl, water-fowl; mergulus, TElfc.
Gl. 36; Som. 62, 1 18 ; Wrt. Voc. 29, 14. v. dop-fugel.
fugeleran = fugelerum with fowlers, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5; dat.pl. of
fugelere.
fugelere, fuglere, es; m. A fowler; auceps: — Fugelere auceps, Wrt.
Voc. 73, 45 : Coll. Monast. Th. 25, 9. D£r gewlcodon fiscejas odde
fugeleras where fishers or fowlers encamped, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 20, 9.
Fugelerum [MS. fugeleran] with fowlers, 1, 1; Bos. 20, 5.
fugeles leac, es ; n. Viumum ? Glos. Brux. Reed. 42, 30 ; Wrt. Voc.
68, 45.
fugeles wise, fugeles wyse, an; f. The plant larkspur; delphinium =.
8(\<pinov: — Fugeles wise delphin, Cot. 21 1, Som. Ben. Lye. Fugeles
wyse delphinion, Glos. Brux. Reed. 41, 69; Wrt. Voc. 68, 4.
fugel-hselsere, es ; m. [hselsere a diviner] A diviner by birds, sooth-
sayer; augur, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fugel-weohlere.
fugel-hwata, an; m. A diviner by birds; augur: — Fugelhwata
caragius, iElfc. Gl. 48 ; Som. 65, 69 ; Wrt. Voc. 34, 4. v. Du Cange
sub voce Caragus.
fugelian, fuglian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fowl, catch birds ; aucupari : — Ic
fugelige aucupor, TElfc. Gr. 25; Som. 27, 12, MS. D.
fugel-lun, es ; m. Bird-lime; viscum, Cot. 194.
fugel-net, -nett, es; n. A bird-net; aucupatorium rete: — Fugelnet
[MS. fugelint] pendera [= panthfra — navOripa], Wrt. Voc. 288, 77.
fugel-nop, es ; m? Bird-catching, fowling ; aucupium : — On fugel-
nopum in fowlings, Cod. Dipl. 715 ; A. D. 1006 ; Kmbl. iii. 350, 9.
fugelop bird-catching, fowling, v. fugolop.
fugel-timber, es; n. [timber a frame, structure] A young bird;
avicula, pullus : — Bip faeger fugeltimber it is a fair young bird, Exon.
59 a ; Th. 214, 8 ; Ph. 236.
fugel-tras ? pi. m. Poles or forks for spreading nets ; amltes, Cot.
13-
fugel-weohlere, es ; m. [fugel a bird, weohlere = wiglere, wigelere
a soothsayer] A diviner by birds; augur, auspex, iElfc. Gl. 4 ; Som. 56, 4;
Wrt. Voc. 17, 13.
fugel-wylle abounding in birds, v. fugol-wylle.
•344
FUGLERE— FUL-FEALDAN.
fuglere, es; m. A fowler ; auceps, Wrt. Voc. 285, 15. v. fugelere. ^
fugles of a bird or fowl, Exon. 17 a; Th. 41, 11; Cri. 654; gen. of
fugel.
fugles bedn, e ; f. Vetch, Gl. Mett. 919.
fuglian to fowl ; aucupari : — Ic fuglige auctipor, TElfc. Gr. 25 ; Som.
27, 12. v. fugelian.
fuglung, e; f. Fowling, bird-catching ; aucupium, Wrt. Voc. 285, 19.
fugol, es; m. A bird, fowl ; avis: — FriteJ? wildne fugol it eateth the
wild bird, Salm. Kmbl. 597 ; Sal. 298. Fugole gelicost most like to a
bird, Andr. Kmbl. 994 ; An. 497. God geltedde fere lyfte fugolas to
Adame Deus volatilia cceli adduxit ad Adam, Gen. 2, 19: Cd. 200;
Th. 248, 14; Dan. 513. v. fugel.
fugol-eyn, -cynn, -cinn, es; n. Fowl-kind; vSlucrium genus: — Micel
fugolcyn much fowl-kind. Ex. 16, 13. Fisccinn and fugolcinn fish and
fowl, iElfc. T. 8, 26. v. fugel-cyn.
fugolop, es; ml Bird-catching, fowling ; aucupium: — Buton huntope
and fugolope besides hunting and fowling, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 34.
v. fugelnop.
fugol-wylle ; adj. Bird-springing, producing birds, abounding in
birds ; avibus abnndans : — Hit is fiscwylle and fugolwylle it is abounding
in fish and fowl, Bd. 1,1; S. 474, 41.
fugul, es ; m. A bird, fowl ; ivis, volucris : — Ne waes fet na fugul ana
it was not a bird only, Exon. 109 b ; Th. 418, 23 ; Ra. 37, 9. Heofones
fugulas hit frajton valuer es cadi comederunt illud, Lk. Bos. 8, 5. Fugulum
volatilibus, Ps. Spl. 78, 2. v. fugel.
fuhlas birds, fowls, Mt. Bos. 13, 32, = fuglas; pi. nom. acc. 0/ fugel.
FUHT; adj. Moist, damp; humidus: — Decs wyrt bip cenned on
fuhtum and on waeteregum stowum this herb is produced in damp and
watery places, Herb. 9, I; Lchdm. i. 98, 25; 39, 1; Lchdm. i. 140, 5 :
52, 1; Lchdm. i. 154, 26. [Plat, fucht : But. vocht, n. moisture;
vochtig damp, humid : Ger. feucht : M. H. Ger. viuhte : O. H. Ger.
fiuhti: Dan. fugtig : Slued, fukt, m. moisture; fuktig mors/.]
fuhtiende ; part. Moist, damp; humidus, Som. Ben. Lye.
fuhton fought, Chr. 449 ; Erl. 1 2, 4 ; p. pi. of feohtan.
ful ; adj. Full, filled, complete, entire ; plenus : — F.alra fula ful full of
all foulness [ impurities ], Elen. Kmbl. 1534 ; El. 769 : 1875; El. 939 :
Cd. 166 ; Th. 206, 11 ; Exod. 450: Exon. 74 b ; Th. 279, 12 ; Jul. 612 :
78 b; Th. 294,33; Cra. 24: 84 a; Th. 316, 4; Mod. 43. TEfpancum
ful filled with grudges, Salm. Kmbl. 992 ; Sal. 497. Da bead Swegen
ful gyld and metsunge to his here done winter Sweyn then commanded
full tribute and provisions for his army during the winter, Chr. 1013;
Erl. 149, 24. v. full.
ful, full; adv. Full, perfectly, very, well; plene, perfecte, valde: —
Wyrd ne ful cude he knew not well her destiny. Exon. 66 a ; Th. 244, 26 ;
M 33-
ful, full, es ; n. X. a cup ; poculum : — He daet ful gepah he
partook of the cup, Beo. Th. 1261 ; B. 628. Him waes ful boren to him
the cup was borne, Beo. Th. 2388; B. 1192. Onfoh dissum fulle accept
this cup, Beo. Th. 2342 ; B. 1 169. Full the cup, Exon. 106 b ; Th. 406,
8 ; Ra. 24, 14. Drince preo ful fulle nistig let him drink three cups full
fasting, Herb. 3, 6 ; Lchdm. i. 88, 13. II. what contains liquids,
A collection of water, the sea, clouds; receptaculum liquidi, mare,
nubes : — He da fraetwe waeg ofer yda ful he carried the ornament over
the sea [lit. the cup of the waves], Beo. Th. 2421; B. 1208. Ic wide
topringe lagustreama full I widely disperse the clouds [lit. the collection of
water -streams]. Exon. 102 a ; Th. 385, 1 ; Ra. 4, 38. [O. Sax. ful, n.
a goblet : Icel. full, n. a goblet full of drink.] der. medo-ful, meodu-
sele-.
ful-, full-, in composition, denotes the fulness, completeness or per-
fection of the meaning of the word with which it is joined. [Cf. Goth.
fulla-.] v. full.
-ful, -full, e ; /. -ful, as in buc-ful a bucketful, hand-ful, -full a handful, q. v.
-ful, -full, the termination of many adjectives, as, — Bealo-ful, -full
baleful : Car-ful, cear-ful careful : Ege-full fearful, etc.
FUL ; adj. roui., dirty, impure, corrupt, rotten, stinking, guilty, convicted
of a crime; foedus, immundus, sordidus, obscoenus, spurcus, putldus,
foetidus, culpae conscius, crimine convictus : — Byrgen utan faeger, and
innan ful a sepulchre fair without, and foul within, Ps. Th. 13, 5. On
dinne fulan mup in thy foul mouth, 49, 17. In fule wyllan to the foul
spring, Cod. Dipl. 724; A. D. 1016; Kmbl. iii. 367, 13: 366, 31.
purh fule synne through foul sin, Exon. 29 b; Th. 90, 33; Cri. 1483.
Ne naht fules ne piege nec immundum quidquam comedas, Jud. 13, 4.
Wid fulne galscipe against foul lasciviousness, L. C. E. 24 ; Th. i. 374,
9. Ascunige man swide fule forligra let foul fornications be earnestly
shunned, L. Eth. vi. 28; Th. i. 322, 15. Swa fule swa g£t as foul as
goats, Exon. 26 a; Th. 75, 34; Cri. 1231. Ful win spurcum vinum,
-ffilfc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 61, 127 ; Wrt. Voc. 27, 54. Ic eom wyrslicre donne
des wudu fula I am viler than this rotten wood. Exon, ill a ; Th. 424,
33 ; Ra. 41, 48. Ful fyr of heora mupe blawende de ore ignem putidum
eff antes, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 41 : 5, 12 ; S. 630, 12. Ic fulre eom donne
dis fen swearte, daet her yfle adelan stincep I am fouler than this black
fen, that here smells badly of filth. Exon, nob; Th. 423, 32; Ra. 41,
31. Gif se mynetere ful wurpe if the minter be guilty, L. Ath. i. 14;
Th. i. 206, 20: v. § 1, 1; Th. i. 228, 14. Gif he donne ful wurpe if he
then be convicted, L. Eth. i. 1; Th. i. 280, 19: i. 2 ; Th. i. 282, 21 :
L. C. S. 30; Th. i. 394, 6. [Piers P. Chauc. R. Glouc. foul: Laym.
ful, fule : Orm. fule : Plat, vuul, ful, fuul : Frs. fuwle, fule : O. Frs. ful :
But. vuil : Ger. faul : M. H. Ger. vul : O. H. Ger. ful : Goth, fuls : Dan.
fuul : Swed. ful : Icel. full : Lat. pttter foul, putrid : Lilh. pu-lei putrid
matter : Sansk. puti putrid; from the root puy to become foul or putrid.]
FUL, es; n. Foulness, impurity, guilt, offence, fault ; illuvies, impuritas,
culpa : — Ful and wydel illuvies. Cot. 105. Ealra fula ful full of all
foulness [impurities], Elen. Kmbl. 1534; El. 769. Dar £nig ping fules
neah ne cume where nothing foul [of foulness] may come near,
L. Edg. C. 42 ; Th. ii. 252, 25. Se de daes facnes and daes fules gewita
sy he who is privy to the crime and the guilt, L. Ath. v. § 1, 2 ; Th. i.
228, 2.2. Slea man of , da hand de he daet ful mid worhte let the hand be
struck off with which he wrought that offence, i. 14; Th. i. 206, 21.
v. ful foul; adj.
ful, es ; in. A convicted offender; reus, qui sceleris damnatus est : — Daet hy
ne ful nawar fridian ne feormian nor that they anywhere protect or harbour
a convicted offender, L. Ed. 7; Th. i. 162, 25. Be don de ful fridiap
concerning those who protect a convicted offender, 8 titl; Th. i. 164, 1.
v. ful ; adj.
ful, e; /; fule, an; f. A foul, common or unconsecrated place, a
highway where criminals were buried; locus profanus: — Slea mon hine
and on ful leege let him be slain and be laid in a common place, L. Eth. i.
4 ; Th. i. 284, 2. Hine man on fulan leege let one lay him in a common
place, L. C. S. 33 ; Th. i. 396, 17. v. Th. L. Gl.
ful-sedele full noble, very noble, v. full-aedele.
ful-bealdlice, -baldltce ; adv. Full boldly, very boldly; audacissime
De dines sipes fulbealdlice biddap who full boldly pray for thy coming,
Ps. Th. 68, 7. He fulbaldlice beornas lairde he exhorted the warriors
full boldly, Byrht. Th. 140, 60; By. 31 1.
ful-beam ; gen. fulan beames; m. The black alder; alnus nigra,
rhamnus frangula : — Wyl on waetere fulan beames rinde boil in water
black alder rind, L. M. 1, 32 ; Lchdm. ii. 78, 12.
ful-berstan ; p. -baerst, pi. -burston ; pp. -borsten ; v. intrans. To
burst fully or thoroughly; plene rumpi. Off. Reg. 3.
fuLbetan, full-betan ; p. -bette ; pp. -beted To make full amends,
give satisfaction ; penitus compensare, satisfacere : — Daet he fulbete till
he make full amends, L. Pen. 12 ; Th. ii. 280, 29.
ful-blac; adj. [blac I. bright, shining] Full bright, very bright; prae-
lucidus: — On fulblacne beam on the very bright tree, Exon. 116 b ; Th.
449, 4; Dom. 66.
ful-blide full glad, very joyful, v. full-blide.
ful-boren; part. Full-born, noble-born; nobilis natu : — Mid eahta and
feowertig fulborenra pegena with eight and forty noble-born thanes,
L. Ath. iv. 7; Th. i. 228, 4.
ful-bot full amends; plena compensatio, Som. Ben. Lye.
ful-brecau ; p. -braec, pi. -braecon ; pp. -brocen To break entirely,
violate ; penitus frangere, violare : — Se de ador fulbrece he who violates
either, L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 21.
ful-brice, -bryce, es ; m. [ful full, brice a breaking, breacK] A full or
entire breach of the peace ; plena pads violatio : — Gif fulbrice wyrpe si
plena pads violatio fieret, L. E. B. 4, 6, 7 ; Th. ii. 240, 17, 23 ; 242, 3.
Fulbryce, 5, 8 ; Th. ii. 240, 20; 242, 6.
ful-caflice full quickly, very eagerly, v. full-caflice.
ful-claene ; adj. Full clean, very pure ; purissimus : — Ic dine gewitnesse
wat fulcl£ne I know thy testimonies [are] very pure, Ps. Th. 118, 14.
ful-cup, full— cup ; adj. Full known, well known , famous, public ; bene
notus, insignis, publicus : — On fulcupum gemynde in famous memory,
TElfc. T. 21, I. Bi fulcupum stratum juxta publicos viarum transltds,
Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 4, note, MS. T : Nar. 2, 13.
ful-cyrten; adj. Very beautiful; pulcherrimus : — Fulcyrtenu ceorles
dohtor a churl's very beautiful daughter, Exon. 106 b; Th. 407, 16;
Ra. 26, 6.
ful-don; p. -dyde, pi. -dydon; pp. -don To do fully, satisfy; plene
agere, satisfacere, R. Ben. 44.
ful-dysig very foolish or ignorant, v. full-dysig.
ful-dyslice ; adv. Very foolishly ; stultissime : — Se Godes cunnap
fuldyslice he tempteth God very foolishly, Salm. Kmbl. 455 ; Sal. 228.
ful-earmlice ; adv. Full miserably, very wretchedly ; miserrime : — Sum
sceal fulearmlice ealdre linnan one shall full miserably lose his life. Exon.
88 a ; Th. 330, 20 ; Vy. 54.
ful-ed.de, full-eade ; adv. Full easily, very easily ; facillime :— Da men
de habbap unhale eagan ne magon fuleade locian ongean da sunnan the
men who have weak eyes cannot very easily look at the sun, Bt. 38, 5 ;
Fox 204, 27.
ful-endian to end fully, complete, v. full-endian,
ful-fealdan ; p. -feold, pi. -feoldon ; pp. -fealden To explain ; ex-
plicare: — Ic fulfealde explico, TElfc. Gr. 24 ; Som. 25, 52.
ful-fle6n— ful-l^st.
345
ful-fleon to flee fully or completely , flee away. v. full-fleon.
ful-fremedllce, full-fremedllce ; adv. Fully, completely, perfectly ;
perfecte : — Ne maeg nan gesceaft fulfremedltce understandan ymbe God
no creature can perfectly understand about God, Homl. Th. i. io, 2, 4.
ful-fremednys, full-fremednes, -ness, -nyss, e; /. Fulfilment, per-
fection; perfectio : — Hwaer is dinra daeda fulfremednys ubi est perfectio
vidrurn tuarum? Job Thw. 167, 16. Lifde he his Ilf on sojifsestnysse
and on fulfremednysse duxit vitam in jusiitiae perfectibne, Bd. 3, 27 ;
s- 559- 29-
ful-fremman, full-fremman, to -fremmanne ; he -fremej) ; p. -fremede ;
pp. -fremed To fulfil, perfect, practise ; perficere : — DInre unrihtgltsunga
gewill to fulfremmanne to fulfil the desire of thine evil covetousness, Bt. 7,
5 ; Fox 24, 10. Ic fulfremme perficio, -ffilfc. Gr. 28, 6 ; Som. 32, 37.
He his mod went to dam yflum and hi fulfremep he turns his mind to the
vices and practises them, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 170, 20. Of mfije cildra and
sucendra du fulfremedest lof ex ore infanlium et lactentium perfccisti
latidem, Ps. Lamb. 8, 3 : Ps. Spl. 39, 9. Heahsetl his [bi]>] swa swa
mona fulfremed on ecnysse thronus ejus [erit] sicul luna perfecta in
ceternum, Ps. Spl. 88, 36. BeoJ) fulfremede estote vos perfecti, Mt. Bos.
5, 48. der. un-fulfremed.
ful-freollc ; adj. Very liberal ; pgnitus liberalis : — Da yldestan Chus
and Cham hatene wseron, fulfreollce feorh, frumbearn Chames the eldest
■were called Cush and Canaan, most liberal beings, Ham’s firstborn, Cd.
79; Th. 97, 25 ; Gen. 1618.
ful-fyllan to fulfil, accomplish, v. full-fyllan.
ful-gan, full-gan ; he -gae]> ; p. -eode, pi. -eddon ; pp. -gan ; with the
dat. To fulfil, perform, carry out, follow, accomplish ; adimplere, per-
ficere, peragere, obsequi, patrare : — Daet hi maegen hiora wlsdome fulgan
that they can fulfil their wisdom, Bt. 39, 2 ; Fox 212, 19. De hiora
willan fulgz|) which fulfils their will, 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 18. Se ne hwyrfj)
his m6d aefter idlum gejrohtum, and him mid weorcum [ne] fulg*{i he
turns not his mind after vain thoughts, and does [not] carry them out
with works, Ps. Th. 23, 4. He fulgaej) his lustum and his plegan he
follows his lusts and his pleasure, Homl. Th. i. 66, 11.
ful-gangan, -gongan, full-gangan ; p. -geong, pi. -geongon ; pp. -gangen
To fulfil, perfect, follow, accomplish, finish ; complere, perficere, obsequi,
finire : — God baedon daet hie his hearmsceare habban mosten fulgangan
they prayed God that they might have to fulfil his punishment, Cd. 37;
Th. 48, 27; Gen. 782. Gif we him fulgangan wyllaj) if we will follow
him, Ors. 5, 1 ; Bos. 101, 15. Hit is riht daet du heora Jeawum fulgange
it is right that thou follow their manners, Bt. 7, 2 ; Fox 18, 35.
ful-geare, -gearwe, -gere ; adv. Full well, very well, filly, thoroughly;
satis bene, plene, penitus : — Ic nat fulgeare ymbe hwaet dii gyt tweost
I know not fill well about what thou still doubtest, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12,
12: Ps. Th. 1 1 7, 28. Hio ne fulgeare cudon gesecggan be dam sige-
beacne they could not filly tell about the victorious sign, Elen. Kmbl.
334; El. 167. Ic fulgearwe wat daet he byj> wls and mildheort I know
full well that he is wise and merciful, Ps. Th. 135, 1 : Exon. 127b; Th.
491, 1 ; Ra. 80, 7. Judas ne fulgere wiste be dam sigebeame Judas did
not thoroughly know about the victorious tree, Elen. Kmbl. 1717;
El. 860.
ful-gegan ; p. -ge-eode, -geode, pi. -ge-eddon, -geodon ; pp. -gegan ;
with the dat. To fulfil, perform, carry out, follow ; complere, perficere,
peragere, obsequi : — Da du Iustgryrum eallum fulgeodest when thou didst
follow all horrid lusts. Soul Kmbl. 47 ; Seel. 24. v. ful-gan.
ful-geliende ; prep. Full nigh, very near; valde prope: — Hine man
byrigde dam styple fulgehende, on dam suf-portice he was buried very
near the steeple, in the south porch, Chr. 1036 ; Erl. 165, 38 ; iElf. Tod. 19.
ful-gemeec ; adj. Very suitable ; aptissimus : — Da ic me fulgemaecne
monnan funde when I found a man very suitable for me. Exon. 115a;
Th. 442, 25 ; Kl. 18.
ful-genihtsum ; adj. Very abundant, quite sufficient ; satis abundans,
omnino amplus : — Fulgenihtsum is munuce sufficit monacho, R. Ben. 55.
ful-geodest didst fulfil, didst follow, Soul Kmbl. 47 ; Seel. 24 ; 2nd
sing. p. of ful-gegan.
ful-geomor; adj. Full sad, very sad; valde tristis : — Ic dis giedd
wrece bi me fulgeomorre I recite this lay of myself very sad, Exon. 115a;
Th. 441, 19; Kl. 1.
ful-georne, full-georne ; adv. Full earnestly, very diligently, fill well;
diligentissime, optime : — He wiste fulgeome daet God hine lufode he knew
fill well that God loved him ; qui optime ndverat Dominum esse cum eo,
Gen. 39- 3-
ful-gere fill well, filly, thoroughly, Elen. Kmbl. 1717; El. 860.
v. ful-geare.
ful-gefcreow full true, very true. v. full-getredw.
ful-gewepned filly weaponed, filly armed, v. full-gewepned.
ful-gleawliee fill wisely, very prudently, v. full-gleawlice.
fulgon entered, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 50, 27; p. pi. of felgan.
ful-gongan to fulfil, perfect ; perficere : — Diet he wTslice woruld
fulgonge that he wisely perfect the world, Exon. 92 b; Th. 348, 3;
Sch. 22. v. ful-gangan.
ful-har; adj. Full hoary, gray-haired ; canus, albescens senectute.
Cot. 54-
ful-hedlice ; adv. Full highly, very highly ; altisslme : — Hy singajt
fulheallce hliidan stefne they sing fill highly with loud voice, Exon. 13b;
Th. 24, 23 ; Cri. 389.
ful-hearde full strongly, very firmly or tightly, v. full-hearde.
ful-hrsede full quickly, immediately, Bt. 22, 1; Rawl. 47, 7, note/,
v. ful-rade.
fulhtere, es; m. A baptizer, baptist; baptista : — To daem daege Seint
Iohannes daes fulhteres on the day of Saint John the baptist, L. Ath. i,
prm ; Th. i. 196, 19. v. fulluhtere.
fulian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed; v. n. To become foul, putrefy, rot,
decay ; putrescere, computrescere, corrumpi : — Daer is mid Eastum an
maeg)), daet hi magon cyle gewyrcan ; and dy daer licgaj) da deadan men
swa lange, and ne fuliajj, daet hi wyrcaj) done cyle hine on there is among
the Esthonians a tribe that can produce cold; and, therefore, the dead men
lie there so long, and decay not, because they bring the cold into them, Ors.
1, 1; Bos. 23, 7. Mine wunda rote an and fuledon computruerunt et
deterioraverunt cicatrices niece, Ps. Th. 37, 5 : Ps. Surt. 37, 6. der.
a-fulian.
fulice; adv. Foully; sordide, R. Ben. 82.
FULL, ful; gen. m. n. fulles, f. fulre : def. se fulla; seo, daet fuller
comp. m. fulra, f. n. fulre ; sup. fullost ; adj. full, filled, complete, entire ;
plenus, satiatus, confertus, integer : — Daet se weorjiig full saete that the
street was\\\t. sat] fill, B&. ■>,,() ; S. 528, 18. Be-yrnj) se mona hwtltldum
donne he full by]) on daere sceade ufeweardre the moon, when it is fill,
sometimes enters into the upper part of the shadow, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 5, 14, 20; Lchdm. iii. 240, 22 ; 242, 1. He waes full cyng
ofer eall Engla land he was complete king over all England, Chr. 1036;
Erl. 165, 10. Mildheortnysse Drihtnes full is eor)>e misericordia Domini
plena est terra, Ps. Spl. 32, 5: Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 24; Cri. 57: Cd. 18 ;
Th. 21, 33; Gen. 333: Beo. Th. 4816; B. 2412: Ps. Th. 140, 1:
Salm. Kmbl. 63 ; Sal. 32. Des fulla mann hie satur, -fElfc. Gr. 8 ; Som.
7, 26. Min fulla freond my fill friend, Th. Diplm. A. D. 972; 524,
35. Se fulla m6na the fill moon, Bt. 39, 3 ; Fox 214, 29. Hwa is daet
ne wundrige fulles mSnan who is there that wonders not at the full moon f
Bt. Met. Fox 28, 81 ; Met. 28, 41. HI gebrohton hie on fullum fleame
they put them to full flight, Chr. 91 7 ; Erl. 102, 18. On fullum monan at
full moon, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 13; Lchdm. iii.
268, 10. He gewende sujiweard mid fulre fyrde he went southward with
the entire army, Chr. 101 3 ; Erl. 148, 4: 1014; Erl. 151, 4, 22 : 1022;
Erl. 161, 35. Be fulian abundanter, Ps. Th. 30, 27: Past, pref ; Hat.
MS. Man da fullne [fulne, Erl. 150, 32], freondscipe gefaestnode they
then confirmed full friendship, Chr. 1014 ; Erl. 150, 14 : 1052 ; Erl. 187,
23 : 1013 ; Erl. 148, 19, 36 : Bt. Met. Fox 21, 15 ; Met. 21, 8. Sceolon
done ryhtan dom aenne geaefnan, egsan fulne they shall suffer the one
righteous doom, fill of terror. Exon. 28 a ; Th. 84, 8 ; Cri. 1370. Hat ejt
donne heaheyning helle betynan, fyres fulle then the mighty king shall
command [them] to close hell, full of fire, Salm. Kmbl. 349; Sal. 174.
He geseah unrihte eor)>an fulle he saw the earth filled with unrighteous-
ness, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 13 ; Gen. 1292. Moises het nyman daet gemetfaet
full, and settan beforan Drihtne Moses commanded [them] to take the
measure full, and to set [2/] before the Lord, Ex. 16, 33. God gemet,
and full hig syllafi on eowerne bearm mensuram bonam, et confertam
dabunt in sinum vestrum, Lk. Bos. 6, 38. Bead da Swegen full gild
Sweyn then commanded fill tribute, Chr. 1013; Erl. 149, 2. Gif hi
fulle ne beo]) si non fierint saturati, Ps. Th. 58, 15 : Ps. Spl. 143, 16.
Hig fyldon twelf wylian fulle daera brytsena they filled twelve baskets fill
of the fragments, Jn. Bos. 6, 13. Dar hig wfiron seofon dagas fulle
they were there seven fill days, Gen. 50, 10. Of daere tide, Paulinus, syx
gear fulle, on daere maeg])e Godes word bodade and laerde Paulinus ex eo
tempore sex annis continuis, verbum Dei in ea provincia prcedicabat, Bd.
2, 14; S. 517, 33. Hit is gecyndellc daet ealle eorjtlice llchaman beo])
fulran on weaxendum monan donne on wanigendum it is natural that all
earthly bodies are fuller at the increasing modh than at the waning, Bd.
de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 11; Lchdm. iii. 268, 8. Hwenne
daet flod by]) fullost when the tide is fullest, Chr. 1031; Erl. 162, 6, 16.
[Ckauc. ful, full : R. Glouc. ful : Laym. ful, uul, uule, fulle, uulle : Orm.
full : Plat, vull, full : O. Sax. ful, fol : Frs. fol : O. Frs. ful, fol : Dut. vol :
Ger. voll : M. H. Ger. vol : O. H. Ger. foil, fol, full : Goth, fulls : Dan.
fuld : Swed. full : Icel. fullr : Lat. plenus : Grk. n Kqprjs : Lith. pilnas :
Sansk. purna filled, fill.]
full ; adv. Fully, perfectly, entirely ; plene, perfecte, omnino : — purh
tyn winter full for filly ten winters, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 25. He saet daer
tyn winter full he remained there filly ten winters, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 33;
Met. 26, 1 7. v. ful ; adv.
full, es ; 72. A cup ; poculum : — Gedrinc his J)reo full fulle drink three
cups full of it. Herb. 1, 9; Lchdm. i. 74, 2. v. ful; «.
-full -ful. v. -ful, the termination of many adjectives,
ful-leest, -lest, -laste (?) es; m. Help, aid, support; auxilium, subsidium ;
— Is maegenwisa trum, fullesta maest, se das fare laedej) he is a firm army-
346
FUL-L^STAN— FULLIAN-.
leader, the greatest of supports, who leads this expedition, Cd. 170; Th.
213, 18; Exod. 554. Daet we hsefdon act daem fyre leoht and fullaste
that we might have light and help from the fire, Nar. 13, 3. [0. Sax.
fullesti ; O. H. Ger, folleist.]
ful-lsestan, -lestan ; p. te; pp. ed To help, aid, support; opitulari
Ic de fullaestu I will support thee, Beo. Th. 5330; B. 2668. p [os]
fullestej) [ the mind] gives aid, Exon. 106 b ; Th. 407, 1 ; Ra. 25, 8.
Him men fullestaj men aid them, 119 a; Th. 457, 31; Hy. 4, 92.
[O. Sax. fullestian : O. H. Ger. folleistian.]
full-sedele ; adj. Full noble, very noble ; valde nobllis : — Manege beo[
segder ge fullaedele ge fullwelige, and beo]) deah fullunrote many are both
very noble and very wealthy, and yet are very unhappy, Bt. n, 1; Fox
32, 3-
FuUan-ham, -horn ; gen. -hammes, -hommes ; m. [.risser Fullonham :
Hunt. Fulenham : Sim. Dun. Fulanham : Brom. Fullenham] fulham,
Middlesex ; loci nomen in agro Middlesexiensi, ad ripam Tamesis
fluminis : — TEt Fullanhamme be Temese at Fulham on the Thames, Chr.
879; Th. 150, 3. On Fullanhomme at Fulham, 880; Th. 150, 12,
col. 1.
full-betan; p. te; pp. ed To mahe full satisfaction; satisfacere: — Ic
fullbete odde behreowsige satisfacio, TElfc. Gt. 37 ; Som. 39, 40. v. ful-
betan.
full-blide ; adj. Full glad, very joyful ; laetissimus : — Da Philistei
fullbllde waeron the Philistines were very joyful, Jud. 16, 23.
full-caflioe ; adv. Full quickly, very eagerly; velocissime: — Se full-
caflice brad of daem beome blodigne gar he very eagerly plucked the
bloody dart from the chief, Byrht. Th. 136, 19 ; By. 153.
fuU-cuJ) ; adj. Full known, well known; bene notus : — On cyninga
bocum ys fullcuj) be dam in the books of the kings it is well known about
them, Jud. Thw. 161, 20.
full-dysig; adj. Very foolish or ignorant ; perfecte stultus: — Fulldysig
bij> se mann the man is very foolish, Hexam. 2 ; Norm. 4, 6.
full-ed.de ; adv. Very easily ; facillime : — Ne meht du fulleade cwedan
daet du earm se thou canst not very easily say that thou art miserable,
Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 22. v. ful-eade.
full-endian ; p. ode ; pp. od To end fully, complete, finish ; complere,
finire : — He baed Cynebill daet he da arfaestan ongunnennesse fullendode
petiit Cynibillum pia ccepta complere, Bd. 3, 23 ; S. 554, 39, note. [Ger.
vollenden.]
full-eode, pi. -eddon went after, followed, aided, Beo. Th. 6230, note ;
B. 3119: Cd. 98; Th. 130, I; Gen. 2153; p. o/full-gan.
fullere, es; m. A fuller, bleacher; fullo; — His reaf wurdon glitini-
ende swa hwlte swa snaw, swa nan fullere 6fer eor]>an ne maeg swa hwtte
gedon, Mk. Bos. 9, 3 ; vestimenta ejus facta sunt splendentia et Candida
nlmis velut nix, qudlia fullo non potest super terram Candida facere,
Vulg; his clothis ben maad schynynge and white ful moche as snow, and
which maner clothis a fullere, or walkere of cloth may not make white on
erthe, Wyc. Fulleras fullones, fElfc. GI. 9; Som. 57, 1; Wrt. Voc. 19,
■12.
full-fleon, ic -fleo ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon ; pp. -flogen To flee fully or
completely, flee away; perfugere : — Ic fullfleo perfugio, TElfc. Gr. 28, 6;
Som. 32, 49.
full-fremedlice ; comp, -licor ; adv. Fully, completely, perfectly ;
perfecte : — Nan man ne maeg fullfremedlice secgan embe done s6J>an
God no man is able to speak perfectly about the true God, Hexam. 3 ;
Norm. 4, 26. Ne eart du fullfremedlice gefullod non es perfecte baptizatus,
Bd. 5, 6; S. 620, 6: 618, 38. TErdon de he be' dam for])gewitenum
gymeleasnyssum his fullfremedlicor of daere tide gecliensade priusquam
prceteritas negligentias perfectius ex tempore castigdret, 3, 27 ; S. 559, 6.
\Orm. fullfremeddlike.] v. ful-fremedlice.
full-fremednes, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Fulfilment, perfection ; perfectio : —
Daet ic haebbe manege men gelid to daem staede fullfremednesse on daem
scipe mines modes that I have brought many men to the shore of per-
fection in the ship of my mind. Past. 65 ; Hat. MS. Daet he fullfremed-
nysse haebbe that it may have fulfilment, TElfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 27.
ef.r. un-fullfremednes. \Orm. fullfremeddness.] v. ful-fremednys.
full-fremman, to -fremmenne ; p. -fremede ; pp. -fremed To do fully,
fulfil, finish, perfect, practise ; perf icere, peragere, patrare : — Syddan
he ne maeg daene grundweall fullfremman posteaquam fundamentum non
potuerit perf icere, Lk. Bos. 14, 29. Hwaeder he haebbe hine to full-
fremmenne si hdbeat ad perficiendum, 14, 28. Daet ic fullfremme his
weorc ut perficiam Opus ejus, Jn. Bos. 4, 34. Daet he hi eft fullfremme
that he practise them [ the vices ] again, Bt. 35, 6; Fox 1 70, 18. Swa
eower heofonlica feeder is fullfremed sicut pater vester ccelestis perfectus
est, Mt. Bos. 5, 48: TElfc. Gr. 20; Som. 23, 12, 13. Deah hi on ma-
negum )>ingum sien fullfremede though they are perfect in many things.
Past. 65 ; Hat. MS. [ Orm . fullfremedd.] v. ful-fremman.
full-fyllan; p. -fylde; pp. - fylled To fulfil, accomplish; complere: —
Ic fullfylle compleo, TElfc. Gr. 26 ; Som. 28, 29.
full-gan ; he -gae[ ; p. -eode, pi. -eodon ; pp. -gan ; with the dat. To
fulfil, perform, go after, follow, aid; perficgre, peragere, sequi, adju-
vare: — We ne moton fullgan ures Scippendes willan we cannot perform
our Maker's will, Bt. 7, 5 ; Fox 24, 8. Se lydra man fullgae]) deofles
willan the wicked man fulfils the devil's will, Homl. Th. i. 172, 18.
Sceaft flane fulleode the shaft went after the arrow, Beo. Th. 6230, note;
B. 3119. Hie me fulleodon they well aided me, Cd. 98; Th. 130, 1;
Gen. 2153. v. ful-gan.
full-gangan ; p. -geong, pi. -geongon ; pp. -gangen ; with the dat. To
fulfil, accomplish, finish ; perficSre, finire: — Daet hi mostan dam gewinne
fullgangan that they might finish the war, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 21.
v. ful-gangan.
full-georne ; adv. Full earnestly, very diligently ; diligentissime : — Ic
mine earfedu ealle fullgeorne fore him saecge I tell all my troubles very
diligently before him, Ps. Th. 141, 2. v. ful-georne.
full-getreow ; adj. Full true, altogether true ; penitus verax : — We
synd fullgetreowe sumus penitus vertices, Gen. 42, 31.
full-gewepned ; part. Fully weaponed, fully armed; perfecte ar-
matus : — HI comon onuppon da munecas fullgewepnede they came upon
the monks fully armed, Chr. 1083 ; Erl. 217, 11.
full-gle&wlice ; adv. Full wisely, very prudently ; sapientissime, pru-
dentisslme : — Ic mine sawle symble wylle fullgleawllce Gode underjeodan
7 will always very prudently subject my soul to God, Ps. Th. 61, 1 : 72,
13: 106, 42.
full-hearde ; adv. Full strongly, very firmly or tightly ; firmissime,
artissime : — He done fullhearde geband he bound it very tightly, Cd. 23 ;
Th. 29, 3 ; Gen. 444.
fullian, fulligan, fulwian, to fullianne ; part, fulligende ; ic fullige, du
fullast, he fulla]>, pi. fullia]) ; p. fullode, ede ; pp. fullod, ed; v.trans. To
full or make white as a fuller [fullere, q.v.], to baptize; albare, candidum
facere, baptizare = Savri^uv. A word of doubtful origin. It is by
some connected with the verb which appears in Gothic as weihan to
sanctify. See fulluht. Ongunnon hi men laeran and fullian ipsi prce-
dicdre et baptizare cceperunt, Bd. 1, 26 ; S. 488, 4 : 1, 27 ; S. 493, 25.
Se de me sende to fullianne on waetere qui misit me baptizare in dquam,
Jn. Bos. 1, 33. Iohannes waes on westene fulligende fuit Joannes in deserlo
baptizans, Mk. Bos. I, 4. Ic fullige on waetere ego baptizo in aqua, Jn.
Bos. I, 26. Hwi fullast du quid baptizas ? I, 25. Se de fulla]) on Halgum
Gaste qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto, 1, 33 : 3, 26 : L. C. E. 4 ; Th. i. 360,
30. Iohannes fullode da de him to comon John baptized those who came to
him, Homl. Th. i. 352, 16 : Jn. Bos. 1, 28, 31 : 3, 22, 23 : 4, 2 : 10, 40.
Lira]) ealle fieoda, and fulligeaj) hig docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos,
Mt. Bos. 28, 19. Daet he hine fullode that he might baptize him, 3, 13.
Iohannes se Fulluhtere cwaej), witodlice ic eow fullige on waetere, to
dsedbote ; se de aefter me towerd ys . . . he eow fulla]) on Halgum Gaste,
Mt. Bos. 3, 11 ; 3 toon Baptist saide, forsothe Y cristene [ = waische] 3 on
in water, in to penaunce ; forsothe he that is to cumme after me . ..he shal
baptise, or cristen low in the Holy Goost, Wyc : Joannes Baptista dixit,
ego quidem baptizo vos in aqua in pcenitentiam ; qui autem post me
venturus est . . . ipse vos baptizabit in Spiritu Sancto, Vulg. ‘ In Anturs
of Arther, end of 13th century, we find, st. xviii. lines 4, 5 : — pp. Fulled
whitened, baptized: R.Glouc. A. D. 1297; 3 p. Follede ; pp. y-fulled,
fulled ; s. fullynge : Piers P. 1362, Wrt. small Svo. London, Pickering,
1842, pp. 244, 322, fullynge baptizing, whitening: 398, fullynge
baptizing. After this, we do not find fulled, y-fulled, fullynge ; yet in
A. Sax. Mk. Bos. 9, 3, we have fullere: Wyc. 1389, fullere [of walkere
of cloth, note] : Tyn'd. 1526 and Eng. version 1611, fuller. Baptem and
Baptym with the verb Baptise is used by Wycliffe, and Baptyme and
Baptyzyn by the compiler of the Promptorium. Wycliffe also uses the
1st person of the verb I waisch in Mt. 3, il ; and the two forms of the
pp. waischen, waischun, in Mt. 3, 6, and Mk. 10, 38, 39. The form
Bapteme seems to have been introduced into the language, through the
French, by Robert Manning, called de Brunne, from Bourne, near Depyng
in Lincolnshire, in his translation of Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle, and to
have been current, with slight variation in the orthography, till nearly the
middle of the 16th century= 1550. Thus the forms Baptim and Baptime
appear in the version of the N. T. by Tyndale in 1526, and Baptym,
Baptyme in that by Cranmer in 1539. In the version made by Coverdale
and other Protestant exiles at Geneva in 1559, in the Anglo-Rhemish
version made by Cardinal Allen and other Romanists at Rheims in I559>
and in the authorized version of 1611, the word is written Baptisme.
This last form is also found in Piers P. p. 398. Ormin only uses the
verb to dip, once: — Unnderr waterr dippesst, H. 1551. In Goth, and
in other divisions of the Teutonic as well as in the Swed. and Dan.
divisions of the Scandinavian branch of the Gothic language, a noun
and verb are used expressive of dipping, e. g. Goth, daupyan, daupeins :
O. H. Ger. doufan, doufa : Dut. doopen, doop : Ger. taufen, taufe : Swed.
dopa. dopelse : Dan. dobe, daab.’ Orm. ii. 626, 627. Dyppan is also
used in the Rushworth Gloss, v. fulwian. der. ge-fullian, -fulwian:
un-geftillod.
fullian; p. ode; pp. od To fulfil, perfect ; exsequi :— Gif ge bebodu
willa]) min fullian if ye will fulfil my commandments, Cd. 106 ; Th. 139,
29; Gen. 2317. Donne sceal he daet mid mildheortum weorcum
347
FUL-LIC— FUL-SCE1D.
.•fullian then shall he perfect that with works of mercy, Blickl. Horn. 37,
19. Fullade 213, 16. [O. Sax. fulldn: O. H. Ger. fullen.] der. lust-
fullian, ge-lustfullian, wist-fullian : un-gefullod. v. fyllan.
ful-lic ; adj. Foul, base ; fcedus, turpis : — Garclifan etan aerende fulllc
getacnap to eat agrimony betokens a disagreeable message, Lchdm. iii.
198, 25. Ansine fullice habban to have a dirty face, iii. 204, 10, 26.
fulTice ; comp, -llcor ; adv. Fully, perfectly, completely ; plene, per-
fecte : — Se de Englisc fullice ne cude qui Anglorum linguam perfecte non
noverat , Bd. 3, 3 ; S. 525, 39: 2, 3 ; S. 504, 32. Fulllcor plenius, 4,
25 ; S. 600, 10.
ful-liee; comp, -llcor ; adv. Foully, shamefully; foede, sordide, tur-
piter : — Gif hwa fullice hine sylfne besmite si quis foede seipsum polluerit,
L. M. I. P. 40 ; Th. ii. 276, 7 : C. R. Ben. 44 : Scint. 24.
fulligan, to fulligenne To baptize ; baptizare : — Diaconus mot fulligan
cild a deacon may baptize children, L. iElf. C. 16 ; Th. ii. 348, 14. Gif
cild bip to fulligenne if there be a child to baptize, 29; Th. ii. 352, 30.
v. fullian.
fulligenne to baptize, Th. L. ii. 352, 30. v. fulligan.
full-mannod, -monnad; part. Full manned, well peopled; viris in-
structs, populo frequens : — Daet he haebbe his land fullmannod [Cot.
fullmonnad] that he have his land well peopled, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 32.
full-ne&li; adj. Full nigh, very near; valde propinquus : — Waes se
feond fullneah the foe was very near, Cd. 32 ; Th. 43, 10 ; Gen. 688.
full -ne ah ; adv. Full nearly, very nearly, almost; fere; — Du eart
fullneah forpoht thou art almost despairing, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 16 : Chr.
.897; Th. 175, 39, col. 1. v. ful-neah; adv.
fullnes, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. fulness ; plenitudo, Som. Ben. Lye.
fullnes, -ness, e ; f. Foulness, stench ; faetor : — Seo wundriende swetnes
daes miclan swaecces sona ealle da ffillnessa daes Systran ofnes on weg
aflymede omnem mox fcetorem tenebrosae fomdcis effugavit admirandi
hujus suavitas bdoris, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 629, 21. v. fulnes.
fulloe, es ; n. Baptism ; baptismus : — We willa)> daet fulloc fseste stande
we will that baptism stand fast, L. N. P. L. 67; Th. ii. 302, 6.
v. fulluht.
full-oft ; adv. Fidl oft, very often ; saepissime : — We beo]) fulloft
geneadode we are very often compelled, Greg. Dial, pref ; Hat. MS. 1 a,
19. Fulloft fyrwit frinep curiosity inquires very often, Salm. Kmbl. 1 16;
Sal. 57. v. ful-oft.
ful-longe ; adv. Full long, very long ; diutissime : — Da gyldnan geatn
de fullonge air bilocen stodon the golden gates which very long before
stood locked. Exon. 11b; Th. 16, 12; Cri. 252.
full-recen ; adj. Full quick, very quick ; citissimus : — Du meahtest de
fullrecen on daem rodere ufan siddan weorpan thou, very quick, mayest after-
wards advance into the sky above, Bt. Met. Fox 24, 33; Met. 24, 17.
full-slaw; adj. Full slow, very slow; persegnis, Off. Reg. 1 5.
full-sop full sooth, most truly, L. .ffilf. C. 6; Lambd. 128, 29.
y. ful-sop.
full-strong; adj. Full strong, most rigid; valde severus vel rlgidus: —
Waes daet eall fullstrong that was all most rigid, Cd. 220; Th. 284, 16;
Sat. 322. v. ful-strang.
fulluht, fulwiht, fullwiht, fulwuht, es; n. [v. Grimm And. u. El.
pp. 136-7] Baptism; baptismus : — Hwaeder waes Iohannes fulluht? Mt.
Bos. 21, 25; of whennes was the baptem of Joon? Wyc; baptismus
Joannis unde erat? Vulg: Mk. Bos. 11, 30: Lk. Bos. 20, 4: iElfc. Gr.
9, 1; Som. 8, 22. Daet fulluht us apwehp fram eallum synnym baptism
washes us from all sins, Homl. Th. ii. 48, 29 : 46, 24, 33 : 48, 18, 20 :
i. 94, 2. Fram gyfe daes halgan fulluhtes a sacri baptismatis gratia,
Bd. 1, 27; S. 493, xo. Fulluhtes bae}> the bath of baptism, 2, 14; S.
518, 4. Mage gyt beon gefullod on dam fulluhte, de ic bed gefullod
potestis baptismo, quo ego baptizor, baptizari ? Mk. Bos. 10, 38, 39 ; Mt.
Bos. 3, 7: Lk. Bos. 7, 29: 12,50: L. C. E. 22; Th. i. 374, 3 : L.
-ffilf. C. 27; Th. ii. 352, 19 : L. iElf. P. 20 ; Th. ii. 370, 32 : Chr.
601 ; Erl. 21, 11 : 942 ; Erl. 116, 20: Ps. Th. arg. 22. Se yfela preost
ne maeg naefre Godes fSnunge gefilan, nader ne daet fulluht, ne da
maessan the evil priest cannot ever defile God’s ministry, nor baptism,
nor the mass, L. IS. If. P. 41 ; Th. ii. 382, 14 : L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 58, 25 :
Homl. Th. i. 208, 11 : 306, 1 : 31 2, 21 : ii. 48, 1, 3, 4, 5 : Lk. Bos. 3,
3. [ Orm . fulluhht : Laym. fulluht.]
fulluht-bsep, fulwiht-baep, es; n. [full, wiht, e; /: baep, es; «.]
A bath or font of baptism ; baptismi fons, baptisterium = fianTiorripiov : —
Daet geryne onfdn fulluhtbaepes to receive the sacrament of the baptismal
font, Bd. 1, 27; S. 492, 31. Fulluhtebaepes, 3, 3; S. 525, 30. Da
onfeng Eadwine cyning fulluhtebaepe then king Edwin received the bath
of baptism, 2, 14; S. 517, 23: I, 27; S. 491, 29.
fulluht-ere, fulwiht-ere, es ; m. [ful, full; uht, wiht; ere; es; mi]
A baptizer, the Baptist ; baptista : — On dam dagum com Iohannes se
Fulluhtere in diebus illis venit Joannes Baptista, Mt. Bos. 3, 1 : 14, 2 :
Mk. Bos. 6, 14: Lk. Bos. 7, 20, 28, 33 : Homl.Th. i. 356, 7: 358, 22 :
478, I, 30. Syle me on anum disce Iohannes heafod daes Fulluhteres da
mihi in disco caput Joannis Baptistce, Mt. Bos. 14, 8 : Mk. Bos. 6, 24 :
Homl. Th. i. 350, 31 : 352, 23 : 364, 6. Be Iohanne dam Fulluhtere de
Joanne Baptista, Mt. Bos. 17, 13: Homl.Th. i. 356, 19: 476, 27:
484, 22. Sume secgeap Iohannem done Fulluhtere alii dicunt Joannem
Baptistam, Mt. Bos. 16, 14: Mk. Bos. 8, 28.
fulluht-nama, an; m. The baptismal or Christian name; nomen
tempore baptizandi impdsitum : — Her Godrum se norperna cyning forp-
ferde, daes fulluhtnama waes jEdelstan here [A. D. 890] Guthrum the
Northern [i. e. Danish ] king died, whose baptismal name was Mthelstan,
Chr. 890 ; Erl. 86, 27.
fulluht-stow a baptism-place, baptistery, v. fulwiht-stow.
fulluht-peaw, es ; m. The rite of baptism ; baptismi mos : — Cyning
onfeng fulluhtpeawum the king received the rite of baptism, Bt. Met.
Fox 1, 65; Met. 1, 33.
fulluht-tid time of baptism, baptismal time. v. fulwiht-tid.
fullunga; adv. Fully: — Fullunga peramplius, Rtl. 21, 8: Jn. Skt.
Lind, note in the margin.
full-unrot ; adj. Full sad, very unhappy ; valde tristis : — Manege bedp
aegder ge fullaedele ge fullwelige, and bedp deah fullunrote many are
both very noble and very wealthy, and yet are very unhappy, Bt. 11, 1;
Fox 32, 3.
full-welig ; adj. Full wealthy, very rich ; valde dives, ditissimus : —
Manege beop fullwelige many are very wealthy, Bt. 11, 1 ; Fox 32, 3.
full-weorpliee full worthily, very honourably, Chr. 1036; Th. 294,
21, col. 2. v. ful-wurplice.
fullwiht, es; n. Baptism; baptismus: — Hu hi hine baidan fullwihtes
baepes how they had asked him for a font of baptism, Ors. 6, 34 ; Bos.
130, 30: Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, note 10: Andr. Kmbl. 3279; An. 1642.
Mid dy fullwihte with baptism. Exon. 121b; Th. 467, 9; Ho. 136.
v. full-uht.
full-wite, es; n. Full fine; plena mulcta: — Gylde fullwlte [fulwite
MS. B.] let him pay full fine, L. C. S. 49 ; Th. i. 404, 7, 9 : L. In. 43 ;
Th. i. 128, 18, note 48, MSS. B. H. v. ful-wite.
fullwon, e; f. Baptismi baptismus? — Fullwona beam children of
baptism, Christians, Cd. 92 ; Th. 117, 9; Gen. 1951. v. fulluht.
full-wyrean ; p. -worhte ; pp. -worht To do fully, commit, accomplish,
complete ; perficere, complere : — Se godcunda anweald hi tostencte aer hi
hit fullwyrcan moston the divine power dispersed them before they could
complete it, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 162, 25. [Orm. fullwrohht finished.] v. ful-
wyrcan.
ful-mannod full manned, well peopled, v. full-mannod.
ful-moneg ; adj. Full many, very many ; permultus : — T o fulmonegum
daege men synt forlaedde men are seduced for full many a day , Cd. 33 ;
Th. 45, 17 ; Gen. 728.
ful-ne&h full nigh, very near. v. full-neah ; adj.
ful-ne&h, full-neah, ful-neh; adv. Full nearly, very nearly, almost;
prope, fere: — Steorran hie aetiewdon fulneah [fulneh, Th. 29, 12, col. 1]
healfe tid ofer undern stars shewed themselves very nearly half an hour
after nine o’clock [a. ml], Chr. 540 ; Th. 28, 13 ; 29,12,001.2. Fulneah
[fullneah, Th. 1 75, 39, col. 1] tu swa lange very nearly twice as long,
Chr. 897; Th. 174, 42 ; 175, 39, col. 2. Se yfela willa unrihthaemedes
gedrefp fulneah Sices libbendes monnes m6d the evil desire of unlawful
lust disquiets the mind of almost every living man, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 112,
25: 4; Fox 8,18: 11 ; Fox 30,18: Bt. Met. Fox 18, 8 ; Met. 18, 4.
fulnes, fullnes, fylnes, -ness, e ; /. foulness, impurity, stench ; feeditas,
sordes, faetor : — Fulnes [fylnes, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 7] eorpan, eal
forwisnad foulness of earth, all decayed. Soul Kmbl. 35; Seel. 18.
Unaraefnendlice fulnes waes upp aweallende fcetor incomparabilis ebulliens
erat, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 25.
ful-oft, full-oft ; adv. Full oft, very often ; saepissime : — Hie ablaendap
fuloft wisra monna gepoht they very often blind the thought of wise men,
L. Alf. 46 ; Th. i. 54, 18. Sid wyrd fuloft derep unscyldegum fate very
often injures the guiltless, Bt. Met. Fox 4, 71; Met. 4, 36: Beo. Th.
964; B. 480: Exon. 81 b; Th. 307, 16; Seef. 24: Cd. 216; Th. 274,
11 ; Sat. 152 : Salm. Kmbl. 695 ; Sal. 347.
ful-rade, -raede, -hraede; adv. Full quickly, immediately ; citisslme:—
Fulrade [Cott. fulraede] daes ic clipode immediately thereupon I spoke,
Bt. 22, 1 ; Fox 76, 8. Fulrade yrnende running very quickly, Ors. 1, 1 ;
Bos. 17, 21.
ful-recen full quick, very quick, v. full-recen.
ful-ricene ; adv. Full quickly, very quickly, immediately ; citisslme : —
Gif he muntas hrinep, hi fulricene redcap if he touches the mountains, they
immediately smoke, Ps. Th. 103, 30.
ful-riht ; adj. Full right, most right or direct; valde rectus, directis-
slmus: — Du ne mihtest gyt fulrihtne w eg aredian thou hast not yet been
able to find the most direct way, Bt. 22, 2 ; Fox 78, 8.
ful-rihte; adv. Full rightly, very rightly; rectisslme, Solil. 5.
ful-sarllce ; adv. Full sorely, very harshly or violently; tristisslme,
acerbissime, gravissime : — Daet min sylfes fot fulsarlice asliden waire that
my own foot had very violently slipped, Ps. Th. 93, 1 7.
ful-scrid; adj. Full quick, very swift; velocissimus : — Is des bat
fulscrid, fugole gelicost glldep on geofone this boat is very quick, it
glideth on the ocean most like to a bird, Andr. Reed. 996 ; An. 496.
348
FUL-SE1FTE— FUNDIAN.
ful-sefte ; adj.Full soft , very soft; valde mollis:—- Ic geworhte fulsefte
seld, daet hi saeton on I made a very soft seat, which they sat on, Ps. Th.
88, 3.
ful-slaw full slow, very slow. v. full-slaw.
ful-smede ; adj. Full smooth, very smooth; levissimus : — De fulsmede
spraece habbaj) who have very smooth speech, Frag. Kmbl. 20; Leas. 12.
ful-sop, full-so)1 ; adv. Full sooth, very truly; verissime : — FulsoJ) hy
secga|> they say very truly, L. TElf. C. 6 ; Th. ii. 344, 22.
ful-stincende ; part. Foul-stinking ; foede olens : — Du fulstincendiste
hell, geopena dine gatu thou most foul-stinking hell, open thy gates,
Nicod. 2 7 ; Thw. 16, 3.
ful-strang, -strong, full-strong ; adj. Full strong, very severe or over-
whelming; valde sSverus vel rigidus : — Waes him eall fulstrang it was all
very severe to them, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 23; Sat. 226. Is deos prag
fulstrong this moment is very overwhelming. Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 13;
Jul. 464.
ful-swide ; adv. Very much, very ; valde : — Wene ic fulswlde I think
very much, Exon. 120a; Th. 461, 4; Ho. 30.
fulteman, fultemian to assist, help, support ; juvare, auxiliari : — Sio
womb sceal fulteman dsem hondum the belly must support the hands.
Past. 34,3: Hat. MS. 44 a, 21. For daem anwalde de anra gehwilc
fultemaj) through the power which each one supports, Bt. Met. Fox 25,
42; Met. 25, ai. v. fultuman.
ful-piclice ; adv. Full thickly, very often, very frequently; persaepe,
frequentisslme : — Heo spraec to Adame fulpicllce she spoke to Adam
very frequently, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 6; Gen. 705.
ful-pungen; part. Full grown, high, lofty; celsus, R. Ben. 73*
fultom, es; m. Help, aid, support; auxilium, adjutorium : — Daet he
done halgan heap bidde frizes and fultomes that he implore the holy troop
for peace and support, Apstls. Kmbl. 1 8 1 ; Ap. 91. To fultome for aid,
Chr. 601; Erl. 20, 12. v. fultum.
fultomian ; part, fultomiende To help, aid; auxiliari : — Sona eft, Gode
fultomiendum, he meahte geseon and sprecan soon after, God helping,
he could see and speak, Chr. 797 ; Erl. 58, 15. v. fultuman.
ful-trum ; adj. Full strong, very firm ; valde firmus : — Secap ge
Drihten, and ge beop fultrume qucerlte Dominum, et confirmdmmi, Ps.
Th. 104, 4.
ful-truwian ; p. ode ; pp. od To trust fully in, confide in ; penitus
confidere : — Ic nat, hwl ge fultruwiap dam hreosendan welan I do not
know, why ye confide in these perishable riches, Bt. 26, 2 ; Fox 94, 7.
fultum, fultom, es ; m. I. help, aid, assistance, support,
succour; auxilium, adjutorium, adjumentum : — Him waes fultum neah
support was nigh to him, Exon. 35 a; Th. 113, 20; Gu. 160. Fultum
min adjutorium meum, Ps. Lamb. 7, 11. Baed fultumes waerfaest haelep
the righteous man sought their aid, Cd. 94; Th. 122, 12 ; Gen. 2025 :
Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 39, 38 : 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 32. Hie Maecedoniam on fultume
waeron they had helped the Macedonians, 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 16 : 2, 5 ; Bos.
47, 14, 33 : 3, 7 ; Bos. 59, 35. Syle us nu on earfodum aedelne fultum
da nobis auxilium de tribulatione, Ps. Th. 59, 10 : 83, 6 : Ps. Lamb. 19, 3.
Him Drihten forgeaf frofor and fultum the Lord gave to them comfort
and succour, Beo. Th. 1400 ; B. 698 : 3674 ; B.^1835 : Salm. Kmbl. 882 ;•
Sal. 440: Bt. Met. Fox 31, 15 ; Met. 31, 8. Oder aehte heold faeder on
fultum the other kept cattle in aid of his father, Cd. 47 ; Th. 59, 35 ;
Gen. 974: 95; Th. 125, 1; Gen. 2072: Exon. 62b; Th. 229, 14;
Ph. 455 : Ors. 2,5; Bos. 47, 27: 3, 7 ; Bos. 58, 29. Mid godcunde
fultume by divine aid, 1, 5 ; Bos. 28, 5. II. a helper, an army,
forces; adjutor, copiae : — Fultum min and alysend min beo du adjutor
meus et liberator mens es tu, Ps. Spl. 69, 7 : 70, 8 : Ps. Lamb. 18, 15.
He gegaderode done fultum de he da mihte he gathered what forces he
then could, Ors. I, 12; Bos. 36, 1 : 2, 5 ; Bos. 46, 27. He mid his
fultume naes he was not with his army, 2, 5; Bos. 48, 15, 22: 3, 7;
Bos. 59, 18. der. feorm-fultum, mann-.
fultuman, fultumian, fultomian, fulteman, fultemian ; p. ode, ede ;
pp. od, ed To help, assist, aid, support; juvare, adjuvare, auxiliari,
favere : — HI woldon me ma fultumian me potius juvare vellent, Bd. 2,13;
S. 516, 9: Ps. Th. 118, 114. Ic fultumige auxllior, .ffilfc. Gr. 25;
Som. 26, 61 : fdveo, 26, 5 ; Som. 28, 66. Me God fultumej) Deus
adjuvat me, Ps. Th. 53, 4 : 88, 18. We e6w fultumiap we will aid you,
Chr. Erl. 3, 12. Him nauder ne fet ne fideras ne fultumap neither feet
nor wings support them, Bt.41, 6 ; Fox 254, 26. Me dine domas daedum
fultumiaj) judicia tua adjuvabunt me, Ps. Th. 1 18, 1 75. Fultumode
Beorhtrlc Offan Beorhtric assisted Offa, Chr. 836; Erl. 64, 32. Det hi
him fultumedon that they would aid them, 868; Erl. 73, 22. der. ge-
fultuman, -fultumian, to-, to-ge-.
fultumend, fultumiend, es ; m. [fultumende, fultumiende, part, of
fultuman, fultumian] A helper, assistant, co-operator; adjutor, co-
Cperator : — De his gefera waes and fultumend daes godcundan wordes qui
comes itineris illi et co-operator verbi, Bd. 3, 30 ; S. 562, 12. Donne bip
eadig de him aeror waes Iacobes God geara fultumiend beatus, cujus Deus
Iacob adjutor ejus, Ps. Th. 145, 4 : 70, 3 : Ps. Lamb. 70, 7 : Bd. pref ;
S. 471, 22.
fultum-leds ; adj. Without help, helpless; sine auxilio: — Daet hi t5
rade woldon fultumlease beon aet hiora bearnteamum that they would
very soon be without help from their posterity, Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 18.
ful-unrot full sad, very unhappy, v. full-unrot.
ful-wacor; adj. Full watchful, very watchful; pervigil, vigilans, Off.
Reg. 5.
ful-wserlio ; adj. Full wary, very cautious or prudent ; valde circum-
spectus vel cautus, prudentissimus : — Ys hit fulwaerllc it is very prudent,
Gen. 41, 33.
ful-welig full wealthy, very rich. v. full-welig.
fulwere, es; m. A baptist; baptista, Menol. v. fulluhtere.
fulwian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To baptize; baptlzare: — Fulwiap
folc under roderum baptize the people tinder the firmament. Exon. 14 b;
Th. 30, 23; Cri. 484. Hwaet fulwastu quid baptizas, Jn. Sk. Rush. 1,
25. Fulwande, fulwende baptizans, Lind, and Rush. 3, 23. Fulwad
beon baptizari, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 492, 28. Fulwod beon, 1,27; S. 493, 2,
note. \Laym. fulwen.] v. fullian.
ful-wide ; adv. Full widely, all around, round about ; circumcirca
Loca fulwide ofer londbuende look all around over the land-dwellers, Cd.
228; Th. 307, 23; Sat. 684: Exon. 115b; Th. 444, 13; Kl. 46.
Waelhreowes [Nerones] gewed waes fulwide cup the madness of the cruel
\Nero~\ was full widely known, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 10; Met. 9, 5.
fulwiht, es; n. Baptism; baptismus ; — Waes mid dy folce fulwiht
haefen baptism was raised up among the people, Andr. Kmbl. 3285;
An. 1645. Fulwihtes baejj the bath of baptism, Bd. 2, 5 ; S. 507, 17:
Chr. 604; Erl. 20, 18: Cd. 225; Th. 299, 8; Sat. 546: Elen. Kmbl.
978 ; El. 490. Butan fulwihte without baptism, L. In. 2 ; Th. i. 102,
20; Chr. 601; Erl. 20,13: 661 ; Erl. 34, 16. Ceadwalla for to Rome,
and fulwihte onfeng from dam papan Ceadwalla went to Rome, and
received baptism from the pope, Chr. 688 ; Erl. 42, 6 : 878 ; Erl. 80,
18: Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 3 ; Seel. 86: Andr. Kmbl. 3258 ; An. 1632:
Elen. Kmbl. 383 ; El. 192. Iohannes waes bodiende daedbote fulwiht fuit
Joannes praedicans baptismum pcenitentice, Mk. Bos. 1,4: Chr. 565 ; Erl.
19, 6: 606; Erl. 20, 26: 661; Erl. 34, 18: Andr. Kmbl. 3268; An.
1637. purh fulwihte through baptism, Elen. Kmbl. 344; El. 172.
Fulwihta calica baptismata calicum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 4. v. fulluht.
fulwiht-bsep, es ; n. [MS. ful-wihte ; baep, es ; «.] A bath or font of
baptism; baptismi fons: — Mon daet cild brohte to dam halgan pweale
fulwihtebaepes they brought the child to the holy washing of the baptismal
font, Guthl. 2; Gdwin. 10, 18.
fulwiht-ere, es ; m. A baplizer, the Baptist ; baptista : — Ne aras mara
Iohanne Fulwihtere non surrexit major Joanne Baptista, Mt. Bos. 11, 11.
Iohannes Fulwihteres Joannis Baptistes, II, 12. v. fulluhtere.
fulwiht-fasder, es ; m. A baptizer: — Sancte Iohannes, Cristes ful-
wihtfaeder St. John, Christ's baptizer, Blickl. Homl. 205, 17.
fulwiht-hdd, es ; m. A baptismal vow ; — Daet hie heora fulwihrhadas
wel gehealdan that they keep well their baptismal vows, Blickl. Homl.
109, 26.
fulwlh.de baptism, L. Wih. 6 ; Th. i. 38, 9. v. fulluht.
fulwiht- stow, e; /. A baptism-place, baptistery; baptismatis locus,
baptisterium : — Ne waeron cyrican getimbrede, ne fulwihtstowe churches
were not built, nor baptism-places [baptisteria], Bd. 2, 14; S. 518, 16.
fulwiht-tid, e; f. Time of baptism, baptismal time; baptismatis
tempus : — Fulwiht-tid [MS. -tiid] eces Drihtnes to us cyme}) the baptismal
time of the eternal Lord comes to us, Menol. Fox 22 ; Men. 11.
fulwiht-wer, es ; m. A baptist : — Se6 gebyrd Sancte Iohannes daes
fulwiht-weres the birthday of St. John the Baptist, Blickl. Homl. 161, 6.
ful-wite, full-wlte, es ; n. A full fine; plena mulcta: — Gielde he
fulwlte [fullwlte MSS. B. H.] let him pay the full fine, L. In. 43 : Th. i.
128, 18 : 72 ; Th. i. 148, 8 : L. C. S. 49 ; Th. i. 404, 9, note 18, MS. G.
fulwod baptized, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 493, 2, note; pp. of fulwian.
ful- wrictlicc ; adv. Full wondrously, very wonderfully ; mirissime:—
Daet me on gescyldrum scinan motan fulwraetllce wundne loccas that on
my shoulders curled locks may shine very w (fade fully. Exon, mb;
Th. 428, 6; Ra. 41, 104.
fulwuht, es ; n. Baptism ; baptismus : — Her Birlnus bisceop bodude
West-Seaxum fulwuht in this year [A. D. 634] bishop Birinus preached
baptism to the West-Saxons, Chr. 634 ; Erl. 24, 9. v. fulluht.
ful-wur plice, full-weorpllce ; adv. Full worthily, very honourably ;
dignissime: — Hine man byrigde fulwurpllce [fullweorpllce, Th. 294, 21,
col. 2], swa he wyrde waes they buried him very honourably, as he was
worthy, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 22, col. I.
ful-wyrean, full-wyrcan; p. -worhte; pp. -worht To do fully, accom-
plish, commit ; perficere Gif hwa gripbryce fulwyree if any one commit
a breach of the peace, L. C. S. 62 ; Th. i. 408, 22.
ful-yrre ; adj. Full angry, very angry; valde iratus :— He fulyrre wod
he rushed forth very angry, Byrht. Th. 139, 13; By. 253.
funde, pi. fundon ; pp. funden Found, Cd. 72 ; Th. 87, 6 ; Gen. 1444 :
122; Th. 156,27; Gen. 2595: 174; Th. 220,5; Dan . 66 ; p. and pp-
offindzn.
fundian, ic fundige ; p . ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To endeavour to
FUNDUNG— FYLDE.
349
find, tend to, aspire to, strive, go forward , hasten, intend, desire; nlti,
tendere, intendere, properare : — Ic wylle fundian sylf to dam slpe I will
hasten myself to the journey, Exon. 119a; Th. 456, 24; Hy. 4, 71 :
89 b ; Th. 336, 21 ; Gn. Ex. 52. Fundigende of dissere worulde hastening
from this world, Homl. Th. ii. 360, 2. Ic fundige to de I hasten to
thee, Exon. 1 1 8 b ; Th. 434, 28; Hy. 4, 40. Hwider fundast dG
whither art thou hastening 1 Cd. 103; Th. 137, 5; Gen. 2269. He
fundap to dam weorpscipe das folgopes he aspires to the honour of rule,
Past. 8, 2; Hat. MS. 12b, 25: II, 3; Hat. MS. 152,9. Hi to de
hionan fundiap they tend hence to thee, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 132, 25, 38. Gif
twegen men fundia); to anre stowe if two men are going to the same
place, 36, 4; Fox 178, io : Past. 18, 1 ; Hat. MS. 25 b, 6. NG du
most feran dider dG fundadest now thou mayest go whither thou desiredst.
Exon. 32 b; Th. 102, 12; Cri. 1671. Fundode wrecca of geardum the
stranger hastened from the dwellings, Beo. Th. 2279 ; B. 1137. Hwader
du nG ongite forhwy dat fyr fundige up dost thou understand why fire
tends upwards ? Bt. 34, 11; Fox 150, 19. Friora aghwilc fundie to
dam ecum gode let every one of the free aspire to the eternal good, Bt.
Met. Fox 21, 4 ; Met. 21, 2. Sw5 hie fundedon as they desired, Cd. 1 1 5 ;
Th. 150, 17; Gen. 2493: Exon. 106 a; Th. 404, 1 1 ; Ra. 23, 6.
[Laym. fondien to seek, try : O. Sax. fundon to strive ; O. H. Oer. fundjan,
funden subire. ] der. tofundian.
fundung, e ; f. A going, departure ; abitus, decessus : — He nolde on
his fundunge ofer sa hired healdan he would not hold a court on his
departure oversea, Chr. 1106; Erl. 241, 2.
furan ; sulcare, scribere, Hpt. Gl. 465, 507. v. furh.
FURH ; nom. gen. acc ; dat. fyrh ; dat. pi. furum ; /. A furrow ;
sulcus: — Furh sulcus, JElfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 17; Wrt. Voc. 15, 17:
289,80. Ne furh ne fotmal neither furrow nor foot-mark, L. O. 13;
Th. i. 184, 7. Andlang dare furh along the furrow. Cod. Dipl. 554;
A. D. 969 ; Kmbl. iii. 38, 34. Andlang weges to dare gedrifenan fyrh ;
andlang fyrh along the way to the driven furrow ; along the furrow,
1172 ; A. D. 955 ; Kmbl. v. 332, 22 : Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 441 ; A. D. 956 ;
Kmbl. iii. 437, 21. On da furh on the furrow, 356 ; Kmbl. iii. 409, 5 :
441; A. D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 437, 23. Dam drlum furum in the dry
furrows, Bt. 5, 2; Fox 10, 31. [Wye. forewis, forowis furrows:
Piers P. furwe : Plat, fore, fare,/.- Frs. furch, furge: O.Frs. furch,/:
Dut. vore, f: Ger. furche, f : M. H. Ger. vurch, f: O. H. Ger. furh,
furuh,/: Dan. fure, m.f: Swed. fara ,/: I cel. furask to be furrowed .]
furh-wudu ; m. Fir-wood, a fir-Jree ; pinus, Gl. C. fol. 48 d ; Lchdm.
iii. 327. 39. co1- x-
furlang, furlung, es ; n. A furlong ; stadium : — On dat lange furlang
to the long furlong. Cod. Dipl. 578; A. D. 973; Kmbl. iii. 97, 32.
Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem ofer fyftyne furlang erat Sethania juxta
lerosolymam quasi stadiis quindecim, Jn. Bos. II, 18. Twentig furlanga
stadia viginti, 6, 19: Lk. Bos. 24, 13. Se is predra furlunga brad qui
est latiludinis circlter trium stadiorum, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 486, 20.
furp-an, furp-on, furp-um ; adv. [furp = forp forth, furpan, furpon,
furpum, forpum, dat.\ Also, too, even, indeed, further, at first ; etiam,
quldem, primo : — Ic seege eow sopllce, dat furpon Salomon on eallum hys
wuldre nas oferwrigen swa swa an of dyson dico autem vobis, quoniam
nec Salomon in omni gloria sua coopertus est sicut unum ex istis,
Mt. Bos. 6, 29. He wenep furpon dat he man ne sy he even thinks that
he is not man, Blickl. Homl. 179, 5. Ic furpum ongan bugan I first
[primo] began to dwell, Exon. 50 b; Th. 176, 21; Gu. 1213.
PUEDOE, furdur; adv. further, more, forwards ; ulterius, ultra,
amplius, porro : — Ne gang dG anne stape furdor go not thou one step
further, Jos. 10, 12 : Cd. 223 ; Th. 292, 24 ; Sat. 445. Siddan he done
fintan furdor cGde when he further knew the sequel, Exon. 74 b ; Th. 278,
32; Jul. 606: Cd. 21; Th. 26, 3; Gen. 401. E6de se saster hwates
to lv penega, and eac furdor the sester of wheat went to fifty-five pence,
and even further, Chr. 1039 ; Erl. 167, 22. Dat he a furdor ware donne
6dre brodor that he was always more than the other brethren, Past. 17,6;
Hat. MS. 23 b, 1. Ic wille furdor gan I will go forwards, Byrht. Th.
139, 1; By. 247. Furdor don to prefer, esteem. Past. 17, 7; Hat. MS.
23b, 14. [O. Sax. furdor further: O.Frs. furthor, furdur further:
Ger. furder moreover : M. H. Ger. viirder further : O. H. Ger. furdir
ulterius.]
furdra, m; furdre, f. n: comp. adj. further, greater, superior;
ulterior, major, prior : — Nys se peowa furdra donne se hlaford non est
servus major domino suo, Jn. Bos. 13, 16. Hwilc craft de gepuht
betwux das furdra wesan quee ars tibi videtur inter istas prior esse f Coll.
Monast. Th. 30, 13.
furdrung a furthering, promoting, forwarding, Somn. 2 : 17, Lye.
v. fyrdrung.
furp-um ; adv. [dat. of forp ?] Also, even, indeed, at first ; primo,
etiam : — Ne furpum nanig nare on heofenum nor was there any even in
heaven, Blickl. Homl. 117, 27. He furpum ongan he also began, Cd.
63; Th. 75, 11; Gen. 1238. Ic furpum ongan I first began. Exon.
50 b; Th. 176, 21; Gu. 1213. v. furpum-llc.
furpum-lie ; adj. [furp = forp forth, onwards ; furpum = forpum, dat. .
to onwards, excessive f lie] Luxurious, indulgent; luxuriosus, mollis,
ventricosus : — Sardanapalus [MS. -olus] se slpmesta cyningc, was swlde
furpumllc man Sardanapalus the last king was a very luxurious man,
Ors. 1, 12; Bos. 35, 15.
furdur ; adv. Further, more ; ulterius, ultra : — i£r ge on land furdur
feran ere ye proceed further into the land, Beo. Th. 513; B. 254: 1527;
B. 761: Exon. 73b; Th. 274, 30; Jul. 541: Cd. 94; Th. 121, 22;
Gen. 2014: Andr. Kmbl. 2976; An. 1491. Dat de cyning engla
gefratwode furdur micle donne eall gimma cynn that the king of angels
adorned thee much more than all the kinds of gems, 3035; An. 1520.
v. furdor.
furum in furrows, Bt. 5, 2 ; Fox 10, 31; dat. pi. of furh.
PITS ; adj. Ready, prepared, prompt, quick, eager, hastening, prone, in-
clined, willing, ready for death, dying ; promptus, celer, paratus, pronus,
cupidus, propera morti devotus, moribundus : — Se de stod fGs on farope
he who stood ready on the beach, Andr. Kmbl. 509; An. 255 : Exon.
126b; Th. 487, 7; Ra. 72, 24: Byrht. Th. 139, 68; By. 281. He
ferde siddan swlde fus to Rome he, being very quick, afterwards went to
Rome, .ffilfc. T. 30, 8 : C4- 23 ; Th. 28, 28 ; Gen. 443 : 147 ; Th. 184,
6 ; Exod. 103. Ic eom slpes fGs I am ready for the journey, Beo. Th.
2955 ; B. 1475: Elen. Kmbl. 2436; El. 1219: Exon. 58b; Th. 212,
10; Ph. 208. Is him fGs hyge their mind is ready for death, Andr.
Kmbl. 3327; An. 1666. Ealle da gemoniap modes fGsne all these
admonish the prompt of mind. Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, I; Seef. 50: Andr.
Kmbl. 3307; An. 1656. Du me fusne frignest thou askest me dying.
Exon. 50b; Th. 175, 27; GG. 1201: 49b; Th. 171,22; GG. 1130.
Geseah ic dat fuse beacen wendan wadum and bleom I saw the hastening
beacon change in hangings and colours. Rood Kmbl. 42; Kr. 21.
Gesawon randwlgan segn ofer sweoton, fGs on forpweg the warriors saw
the sign over the bands, hastening on its onward way, Cd. 148 ; Th. 185,
27; Exod. 129. Waron adelingas eft to leodum fuse to farenne the
nobles were ready to go again to their people, Beo. Th. 3614; B. 1805 :
Cd. 15 1 ; Th. 190, 9; Exod. 196. Ic of fGsum rad I rode from the
ready [men], Exon. 130a; Th. 498, 28; Ra. 88, 8. [Orm. fus eager:
Laym. fuse, pi. prompt, ready : O. Sax. fus inclined, ready : O. H. Ger.
funs pronus, promptus : Dan. fuse to rush forth : Icel. fuss willing,
wishing for.] der. bealo-fGs, ellor-, grand-, hell-, hin-, Gt-, wal-.
fus, es ; n. A hastening, progress ; festlnatio, progressus : — Se de ledfra
manna fus feor wlatode who beheld afar the dear men’s progress, Beo.
Th. 3836; B. 1916.
fuse ; adv. Readily, promptly ; parate, prompte, Th. Anlct.
fus-le6p, es ; n. A parting-song, death-song, dirge ; morientis cantus,
funebris nenia : — Dar was ypfynde innan burgum fusleop galen there was
easy to be found within the dwellings the death-song sung, Andr. Kmbl.
3097 ; An. 1551. DG scealt fusleop galan thou shalt sing the death-song.
Exon. 17 a; Th. 39, 17 ; Cri. 623 :52b; Th. 183, 1 ; Gu. 1320.
fuslic; adj. Ready, prepared; paratus: — Him Onela forgeaf his
gadelinges gGpgewadu, fyrdsearu fuslic Onela gave him his companion s
battle-garments, ready martial gear, Beo. Th. 5229; B. 2618. He
geseah beorhte randas, fyrdsearo fusllcu he saw bright shields, a war-
equipment ready, 469; B. 232.
fusllce ; adv. Readily, promptly, gladly ; prompte, llbenter : — Dat hi
fusllce gehyrdon, da de him gelarde waron ut llbenter ea, qu<e dicerentur,
audirent, Bd. 4, 27; S. 604, note 17, MS. T.
fus-trendel ; focus, Hpt. Gl. 439.
fyfteogeda the fifteenth: — Forpfcrde he dy fyftedgedan dage Kalend-
arum Martiarum qui defunctus die decima quinta Kalenddrum Martiarum,
Bd. 4, 5; S. 571, 36. v. flfteoda.
fyftyne fifteen ; quindecim ; — Ofer fyftyne furlang over fifteen furlongs,
Jn. Bos. 11, 18. v. flftyne.
fyht a fight, battle, Som. Ben. Lye. v. feoht.
fyhte-horn, es; m. A fighting or battle-horn; pugnatorium cornu:—
Ealra fyrenfulra fyhtehornas ic bealdllce gebrece sniome omnia cornua
peccatorum confringam, Ps. Th. 74> 9-
fyhtling, es; m. A fightling, soldier; praliator, Gr. Dial. 2, 3.
fyht-wite, fiht-wlte, es; n. A fine for fighting ; pugna mulcta : — Dat
fyht-wlte the fine for fighting, L. E. G. 13 ; Th. i. 174, 27.
fyl, es ; m. A fall, ruin, destruction ; casus, interims : — Hy dam feore
fyl gehehton they threatened destruction to his life, Exon. 40 b ; Th. 135,
7; GG. 520: Byrht. Th. 133, 57; By. 71: 139, 35; By. 264. der.
hra-fyl. v. fyll, es ; m.
fylan; p. de ; pp. ed To foul, defile; inquinare, foedare, contaminare.
der. a-fylan, be-, ge-. v. fGlian.
fylc, es ; n. A company, troop, tribe, country, province ; agmen, caterva,
tribus, provincia. [Icel. fylki, n. a county or shire.] der. al-fylc,
bl-, ge-.
fyleian; p. ade To arrange troops: — Harald his lip fylcade Harold
drew up his force, Chr. 1066 ; Erl. 200, 33. [Icel. fylkja.]
fyld, es; m. A fold, volume; volumen, Som. Ben. Lye. Hpt. Gl. 494.
fylde.pl. fyld^n filled, Andr. Kmbl. 1046; An. 523: Jn. Bos. 6, 13;
p. of fyllan.
350 FYLGrEAN-
FYLGEAN, fylgan, fylgian, fyligean, fylian, filian, feligean ; p. de ;
pp. ed ; v. Irons, dal. acc. To follow, attend, follow or carry out ; sequi,
insequi, exsequi : — Daet hearma swa fela fylgean sceolde monna cynne
that so many ills must follow to mankind, Cd. 33; Th. 44, 15; Gen.
709 : L. Eth. ii. 9 ; Th. i. 288, 29. Ongon se wisdom his gewunan
fylgan wisdom began to follow his custom, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 2 ; Met. 7, 1 :
Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 6; Phar. 3 : Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 24; Jud. 33.
De him fylgian wolde who would follow him, Hy. 10, 39 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
293, 39. He ne let him aenig ne fyligean non admisit quemquam se
sequi, Mk. Bos. 5, 37 : 8, 34. Da he on his weorcum waes geornlice
fyligende which he was diligently carrying out in his works, Bd. 3, 28 ;
5. 560, 1 7. We wairon Je fylgende we were following thee, St. And.
2, 20. Him fyliende sequentes se, Jn. Bos. 1, 38. Ic fylige sequor,
TElfc. Gr. 36 ; Som. 38, 24. Du gedwolan fylgest thou followest error.
Exon. 68 b ; Th. 254, 25 ; Jul. 202. Gujmecga him fylgej) the warrior
pursues him, Salm. Kmbl. 186 ; Sal. 92. Ic fylgde godnysse sequebar
bomtdtem, Ps. Spl. 37, 21: Bt. Met. Fox 26, 108; Met. 26, 54. Se
wrada boda fylgde him the fell messenger followed him, Cd. 32 ; Th. 43,
9 ; Gen. 688. De he Sr fyligde [fylgde, MS. B.] whom he before fol-
lowed, L. Ed. 10; Th. i. 164, 16. Ge gedwolan fylgdon ye followed
error, Elen. Kmbl. 742; El. 371 : Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 16; Cri. 1441.
Twegen leorningcnihtas fyligdon dam Haelende duo discipilli seciiti sunt
Jesum, Jn. Bos. 1, 37. Fyle [fylge MS. C.] du dam persequere earn, Ps.
Spl. 33, 14. Daet we Godes lage fylgean [fylgian MS. B.] that we follow
God’s law, L. C. S. 85 ; Th. i. 424, 7. Daet hi georne heora bocum and
gebedum fylgean that they strictly attend to their books and prayers,
L. Eth. vi. 41; Th. i. 326, 3. [Wye. foleweden , p. pi : Piers P. folwe,
folwen : Chauc. folwe : Laym. folien, foluen, fulien : Orm. folljhenn :
O. Sax. folgon : Frs. folgjen : O.Frs. folgia, fulgia, folia: But. volgen :
Ger. folgen : M. H. Ger. volgen : O. H. Ger. folgen, folken : Dan. fdlge :
Swed. fdlja : I cel. fylgja.] der. aefter-fylian, *t-fyligan, be-filgan, ge-
fylgan, under-fylgan. v. folgian.
fylgend, es ; m. One who follows or carries anything out, a performer ;
exsecutor : — Dara Jinga de he odre laerde to donne, he sylfa waes se
wilsumesta fylgend eorum quae agenda docebat erat exsecutor devotissimus,
Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 4, note, MSS. B. C.
fylgestre ; f. sectatrix, Hpt. Gl. 435.
fylging, e; /. A following: — Mij) fylginge sectando, Rtl. 16, 23;
£6. 5-
fylging, e; /. That which follows, a harrow; occa, Cot. 143.
fylian to follow: — Fyle du dam persequere earn, Ps. Spl. 33, 14.
Fylidon, Mt. Kmbl. C. C. 4, 22. v. fylgean.
fyligean to follow, attend, follow or carry out, Mk. Bos. 5, 37 : 8, 34 :
Bd. 3, 28 ; S. 560, 17. v. fylgean.
fylignes, -ness, e; f. A following, completing, executing; successio,
executio : — Daet to godra daeda fylignessum he hi aweahte ut eos ad
Qperum bbnorum executionem excitdret, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 526, 33.
FYLL, fill, fyllu, fyllo, e;f The fill, fulness, plenty ; plenitudo, Satu-
ritas : — Drinc nu dine fylle drink now thy fill, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 45, 36.
Ge eta)) to fylle comedetis in saturitcite, Lev. 26, 5. Fylle gefraegnod
known by its plenteousness, Beo. Th. 2670, note; B. 1 333. Fylle gefaegon
they rejoiced in the plenty, 2032; B. 1014. Naes hie daere fylle gefean
haefdon they had no joy of that plenty, 1128; B. 562. Ic sylle heora
hungrium hlaf to fylle pauperes ejus saturabo panibus, Ps. Th. 131, 16.
[Ger. fiille, f: M. H. Ger. voile, /. m ; viille, /: O.H.Ger. folia, foil!,
full!, f: Goth, fullei, fullo, f: Dan. fylde, m. f : Swed. fylle, n : Icel.
fylli, fyllr,/.] der. wist-fyll.
FYLL, fyl, fell, Cell, es ; m. I .a fall, ruin, destruction,
death ; casus, interims : — Crist is ofermodigra fyll Christ is the fall of
the high-minded, Ors. 3, 2 ; Bos. 55, 6. TEfter his fylle after his death,
6, 5 ; Bos. 1 1 9, 22. Mine innojas on dam fylle tolocene waeron intera-
nea essent ruendo convulsa, Bd. 5, 6; S. 619, 3 1. Se bisceop sargode
be dam fylle and mine forwyrde episcopus de casu et interitu meo dolebat,
5, 6; S. 619, 32. JEt fylle at the fall, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 48, 14,
note. II. a fall, case, inflection in grammar ; casus, inflectio : —
Casus, daet is fyll odde geblgedniss case, that is a declining or inflection,
fElfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 23. [Orm. fall: O.Sax. fal, m: Frs. O.Frs.
fal, fel, m : Dut. val, m : Ger. fall, m : M. 11. Ger. val, m : O.H.Ger.
fal, m : Dan. fald, n : Swed. fall, n : Icel. fall, n. lapsus, casus, Rask
Hald. Egils.] der. wael-fyll.
FYLLAN ; ic fylle, du fyllest, fylst, he fylle)), fylj>, pi. fylla]) ;
p. fylde, fyllde, pi. fyldon ; impert. fyl, pi. fyllaj) ; pp. fylled, fyld ;
v. trans. To fill, replenish, satisfy, cram, stuff, finish, complete, fulfil ;
implere, replere, saturare, farcire, supplere, complere: — Daet sceolon
fylian firengeorne men sinful men shall fill that. Exon. 31 b; Th. 98,
11 ; Cri. 1606: 124b; Th. 479, 16; Ra. 62, 8. Daet he fyrngewyrht
fylian sceolde that he should finish his former deeds, 4 7 a ; Th. 160, 16 ;
Gu. 944. Ic crammige odde fylle farcio, TElfc. Gr. 30, 2 ; Som. 34, 36.
Ic fylle suppleo, 26, 1 ; Som. 28, 29. Du fyllest [fylst Spl.] ealra wihta
gehwam bletsunga tu imples omne animal benedictione, Ps. Th. 144, 17.
He heahgetimbro fylle]) fyres egsan he shall fill the high structures with
-FYLSTAN.
“ 'fire’s horror. Exon. 22 a; Th. 60, 25 ; Cri. 975. Se de fyl)) on godum.
gewilnunge dine qui replet in bonis desiderium tuum, Ps. Spl. 102, 5.
HI fyllaj) mid feore foldan gesceafte they shall fill earth’s creation with
their spirit. Exon. 22 a ; Th. 59, 1 5 ; Cri. 953 : Ps. Th. 64, 5. He fylde
hig sdtiirdvit eos, Ps. Spl. 104, 38. He wuldres fylde beorhtne boldwelan
he filled the bright dwelling of wealth with glory, Andr. Kmbl. 1046 ;
An. 523 : Hy. 10, 19; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 19. Moises spraec das word
beforan Israels folce and hig fyllde oj) ende loculus est Moyses audiente
universo ccetu Israel verba carminis hujus et ad finem usque complevit,
Deut. 31, 30. Hig fyldon twelf wylian fulle impleverunt duodecim
cophinos, Jn. Bos. 6, 13. Fyl nu da frumsprsece fulfil now the saying of
old! Exon. 53 b ; Th. 188, 7 ; Az. 42 : Cd. 190; Th. 236, 24; Dan.
326. Tudre fyllaj) eor[an aelgrene fill the all-green earth with progeny,
10; Th. 13, 2; Gen. 196: 75; Th. 92, 24; Gen. 1533. Beo)) dine
feldas fylde mid waestmum campi tui replebuntur ubertate, Ps. Th. 64, 12.
Donne heofon and hel haeleda bearnum fylde weor))e)) when heaven and
hell shall be filled with the sons of men. Exon. 31 a; Th. 97, 20; Cri.
1593. [Wyc. fill, fille : Piers P. fillen : Chauc. filled, pp : Laym. fulle,
iuullen : Orm. fillenn : Plat, vullen : O. Sax. fullian: Frs. folljen : 0. Frs.
fullia, folia, fella : Dut. vuilen : Ger. fulien : M. H. Ger. vullen : O. II.
Ger. fulljan : Goth, fullyan : Dan. fylde : Swed. fylla : Icel. fylla.] der.
a-fyllan, be-, go-, ongean-, samod- : ae-fyllende.
FYLL AN = fellan; ic fylle, du fyllest, he fylle]), pi. fyllaj) ; p. fylde,
pi. fyldon ; pp. fylled ; v. trans. To fell, cut down, cast down, throw down,
destroy; prosternere, caedere, dejicere, destruere : — Da us man fylian ongan
ealle to eorjan then they began to fell us all to the ground. Rood Kmbl. 146 ;
Kr. 73. Fylian, Judth. II ; Thw. 24, 17; Jud. 194. Gif du wylt da firenfullan
fylian mid deaje if thou wilt fell the wicked with death, Ps. Th. 138, 16..
Ic beamas fylle I fell trees, Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 11 ; Ra. 2, 9. Se
grimmesta hungor hi fylde fames acerbissima eos prostravit, Bd. 4, 13;
S. 582, 29 : Cd. 35 ; Th. 46, 20 ; Gen. 747. Da synsceadan Godes
tempel fyldon the sinful cast down God’s temple, Exon. 18 a; Th. 44,
27 ; Cri. 709. Fyll da oferhydigan cast down the proud , Ps. Th. 73, 22.
Hergas fyllaj) cast down the idols. Exon. 14 b; Th. 30, 27; Cri. 486.
[Chauc. felle : Laym. fallen : O. Sax. fellian : Frs. fellen : O. Frs. falla,
fella : Dut. vellen : Ger. fallen : M. H. Ger. falljan, fellen : Dan. faelde :
Swed. falla : Icel. fella.] der. a-fyllan, be-, ge-, of-, to-.
fyllend, es; m. A fulfiller, performer ; exsecutor: — Dara Jinga de he
6dre laerde to donne, he sylfa waes se wilsumesta fyllend eorum quee
agenda docebat erat exsecutor devotissimus, Bd. 5, 22 ; S. 644, 4.
fylle-seoo; adj. Falling sick, epileptic, lunatic; epilepticus = eiri-
\tjittik6s, lunaticus : — Dy-laes cild sy fylleseoc lest the child be epileptic,
Med. ex Quadr. 5, 12; Lchdm. i. 350, 12. He ys fylleseoc lunaticus
est, Mt. Bos. 17, 15. Wid fyllesedcum men for an epileptic man, Med.
ex Quadr. 8, 9; Lchdm. i. 358, 21. Heo fylleseocum helpej) it helpelh
the epileptic. Herb. 1 43, I; Lchdm. i. 266, 5.
fylle-seocnys, -nyss, e; /. The falling sickness, epilepsy; epilepsia =
em\t]pia : — Wid fyllesedcnysse for the falling sickness, Herb. 61, 3 j
Lchdm. i. 164, 9.
fylle-wserc, felle-waerc, es ; n. The falling sickness, epilepsy; epilepsia =
emhrjpia : — Of daes magan adle cumaj) hramma and fyllewaerc from the
disease of the stomach come cramps and epilepsy, L. M. 2, 1 ; Lchdm. ii.
174- 25-
fyllnis, se ; /. Fulness, that which makes full or complete, a supple-
ment:— Fyllniss plenitudo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 16; Rtl. 100, 13.
Fyllnis supplementum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 2, 21. Fylnis perfectio, p. I, 13.
fyllu, e ;/: fyllo ; indecl. f. Fulness ; plenitudo: — Anfeng fiemne fyllo
the woman received fulness, Exon. 112a; Th. 429, 15; Ra. 43, 5.
v. fyll, e ; /.
fyllung, e; /. A fulfilling, petforming; perfectio, Som. Ben. Lye.
fylmen, es; n. A film, thin skin, prepuce; praeputium, omentum: —
Ge emsnldaj daet flaesc eowres fylmenes circumcidetis carnem preeputii
vestri, Gen. 1 7, 11. Se werhades man, de ne by]) ymsniden on dam
flaesce hys fylmenes, his sawul bij) adilegod of his folce masculus, cujus
preeputii caro circumcisa non fuerit, delebitur dnima ilia de populo suo,
17, 14: Homl. Th. i. 94, 32. Fylmena films ; omenta vel membranae,
iElfc. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 93; Wrt. Voc. 27, 23: Cot. 133. Fylmen
omentum, 74; Som. 71, 61; Wrt. Voc. 44, 43. On dam fylmene in
preeputio, Homl. Th. i. 94, 13. Fedllon swylce fylmena of his eagum
there fell as it were films from his eyes, Homl. Th. i. 386, 31.
fylnes, -ness, e ; /. Foulness ; foeditas, feetor, tullgo : — Eorjan fylnes,
eal forweornast foulness of earth, thou art all rotting. Exon. 98 a ; Th.
368, 7 : Cot. 83. v. fulnes.
fylst, he fylj) fillest, he fills, Ps. Spl. 144, 17: 102, 5; 2nd and yd
sing. pres, of fylian.
FYLST, e ; /. Help, assistance; auxllium : — Mid Godes fylste with
God’s help, Bt. Met. Fox 23,14; Met. 23, 7: Ors. I, 12; Bos. 35, 20.
[Laym. fulste, vulste aid, help : O. Frs. fulliste, folliste, folste, aid. [Cf.,
fullest.]
fylstan, filstan, ic fylste, he fylstej; p. [fylstede = ] fylst e, pi. fylston;
subj. pres, fylste, pi. fylsten, fylston; pp. fylsted ; v. trans. dat. [fylst, e;
351
FYLp -FYRD-FARU.
f. help ] To help, give help, aid, protect ; adjuvare, auxiliari, protegere: — '
Ongan him fylstan began to give help to them, Byrht. Th. 139, 37; By.
265. Hig blcnodon hyra gefefan, daet hi him fylston annuerunt sociis,
ut adjuvarent eos [ that they should give help to them], Lk. Bos. 5, j.
Him fylste Drihten the Lord helped him, Cd. 124; Th. 159,8; Gen. 2631.
Pirrus him fylste Pyrrhus helped him, Ors. 3, 11 ; Bos. 75, 28. HI him
fylston wel they helped him well, Cd. 114; Th. 149, 34; Gen. 2484.
Arison and fylston eow surgant et vos protegant, Deut. 32, 38. [ Laym .
fulsten.] der. ge-fylstan, to- : ge-fylsta. Cf. fullaestan.
fyljp falls, Mt. Bos. 21, 44; 3 rd pers. pres, o/feallan.
FYLp, e ;/. filth, impurity, rottenness ; spurcitia, putredo: — Hig synt
innan fulle ealre fyl[e intus plena sunt omni spurcitia, Mt. Bos. 23, 27.
Wid ane cwenan fylpe adredgaj) cum una meretrice spurcitiem agunt,
Lup. Serm. 1, 11; Hick. Thes. ii. 102, 27, 29: Scint. 9. [0.5a*.
fulitha,/: O.H.Ger. fulida,/.]
fyl-werig ; adj. Slaughter-weary; csede defessus: — Du hine geseon
moste fylwerigne thou mightest have seen him slaughter-weary, Beo. Th.
1929 ; B. 962.
fynd a fiend, an enemy, Ps. Spl. 40, 12. v. febnd.
fynd, pi. of feond : Lev. 26, 8, 16 : Bt. 20; Fox 72, 21: Mt. Bos. 5,
44 : Lk. Bos. 6, 27, 35.
fynde ; adj. Able to be found, der. eaj)-fynde, ep-, yp-.
fyne, es; nf Moisture, mould; uligo: — Fyne allugo [ = uligo], iElfc.
Gl. 106 ; Som. 78, 47 ; Wrt. Voc. 57, 28.
fynegian 5 p. ode ; pp. od [fynig mouldy ] To become mouldy or musty ;
mucescere : — Daet daet halige husel sceole fynegian that the holy housel
should become mouldy, L. JE If. C. 36 ; Th. ii. 360, 7.
fynel, es; m. Fennel; feniculum, iElfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 68; Wrt.
Voc. 30, 20. v. finol.
fynig, fin i ; adj. Mouldy, musty, damp ; mucidus, uliginosus : — Gyf daet
husel by]j fynig if the housel be mouldy, L. /Elf. C. 36; Th. ii. 360, 8,
13. Fynig alluginatus \_ = uliginosus], iElfc. Gl. 106; Som. 78, 48;
Wrt. Voc. 57, 29.
fyorh ; gen. fyores ; dat. fyore ; n. Life ; vita : — Flf and hundteontig
on fyore lifde wintra he passed a hundred and jive years in life, Cd. 59 ;
Th. 72, 10; Gen. 1184. v. feorh I.
fyr, fyrr, fier; adv. [comp, of feor; adv. far, q.v.] Farther; ulterius,
longius : — Deah du fyr seo donne du waere though thou art farther than
thou wast, Bt. 5, I; Fox 8, 33, note 7, MS. Bod. iEr ge fyr heonan
feran ere ye proceed farther hence, Beo. Th. 510; B. 252 : 288 ; B. 143.
Fyr faran longius ire, Lk. Bos. 24, 28. Fyr fleon to jlee farther, Ors. 1,
12 ;^Bos. 36, 4.
FYR, fir, es; n. fire, afire, hearth; ignis, focus: — Buton he haebbe
swa scearp andget swa daet fyr unless he have an understanding as sharp
as the fire, Bt. 39, 4; Fox 216, 28. Fyr ignis, Wrt. Voc. 284, 11:
Mk. Bos. 9, 44, 46: Ex. 22, 6: Lev. 10, 2 : Ps. Spl. 49, 4. Fyr ignis
vel focus, Wrt. Voc. 82, 51. Him beforan foron fyr and woken fire and
cloud journeyed before him, Cd. 146; Th. 183, 18; Exod. 93: 169;
Th. 212, 9; Exod. 536: 192; Th. 239, 22; Dan. 374. Daes fyres
gecynd is hat and drle the nature of fire is hot and dry, Boutr. Scrd. 18,
22 23, In fyres faedm into the fire’s embrace,' Beo. Th. 372; B. 185.
Fyres feng grasp of the fire, 3532 ; B. 1764. Lagon da odre fynd on
dam fyre the other fiends lay in the fire, Cd. 17 ; Th. 21, 10 ; Gen. 322 :
24; Th. 31, 19; Gen. 487 : 117; Th. 152, 17; Gen. 2521. Sy hyt
forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen excidetur, et in ignem mittetur, Mt. Bos.
7, 19: 17, 15: Mk. Bos. 9, 43: Lk. Bos. 3, 9: Jn. Bos. 15, 6. Ne
onaele ge nan fyr on dam daege non succendetis ignem per diem sabbati,
Ex. 35, 3 : 22, 6. Mid fyre with fire, Bt. 39,4; Fox 216, 25. He
sweartade fyre and attre he blackened with fire and venom, Cd. 214;
Th. 269, 26; Sat. 79: 220; Th. 284, 21: Sat. 325: Beo. Th. 5183;
B. 2595. [ Wyc . fyr, fire : Piers P. fir : Chauc. fire : R. Glouc. fyur :
Laym. fur : Orm. fir : Scot, fyre : Plat, viir, viier, fiier, n : O. Sax. fiur, n :
Frs. fjoer : O. Frs. fior, fiur, n : Dut. vuur, n : Ger. feuer, n : M. H. Ger.
viur, viuwer, viwer, n : O. H. Ger. fiur, n : Dan. fyr, m.f: Swed. fyr, m.
a lighthouse , beacon: Teel, furr, m.fire: Lat. pruna ,/. a burning coal:
Grk. irvp, «.] der. ad-fyr, aeled-, bael-, heah-, heado-, helle-, llg-, wael-,
wslm-, wan-, won-.
fyran ; p. fyrde To go ; ire : — Ine fyrde to See. Petres Ine went to
St. Peter's, Text Rof. 61, 15. v. feran.
fyran; adj. Fiery; ignitus: — God gelogode fyran swurd God placed
a fiery sword, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 30. v. fyren.
fyran ; p. de ; pp. ed To castrate ; castrare : — Baras fyran apros
castrare, Obs. Lun. § 3; Lchdm. iii. 184, 19. der. a-fyran.
fyras; gen. fyra; pi. m. Men; homines: — Frea sceawode fyra fyrn-
geweorc the lord beheld the ancient work of men, Beo. Th. 4561 ;
B. 2286: 4007 ; B. 2001. fEnig ne waes fyra cynnes there was not any
of the race of men. Exon. 47 a; Th. 161,19; Gu. 961: 63 a; Th. 231,
20 ; Ph. 492 : 92 a ; Th. 345, 22 ; Gn. Ex. 194. v. firas.
fyr-beer ; adj. Igniferus, Hpt. Gl. 509.
fyr-baejj ; gen. -bades, -bades ; n. A fire-bath ; igneum balneum : — On
fyr bade in the fire-bath, Elen. Kmbl. 1895; El. J49. In fyrbade in the
r fire-bath, Exon. 20a; Th. 52, 10; Cri. 831: 22b; Th. 61, 18;
Cri. 986.
fyr-bend, es; m. A fire-band; vinculum igne duratum: — Duru onam
fyrbendum fast the door fast with fire-bands yielded, Beo. Th. 1448 ;
B. 722.
fyr-beta, an ; m. [betan II. to light or make a fire, kindle] One who
looks after the fire; focarius, iElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 74; Wrt. Voc.
37> 3-
fyr-bryne, es; m. A fire burning; incendium : — Wear[ ungemetlic
fyrbryne mid Romanum an immense fire happened among the Romans,
Ors. 4, 7; Bos. 87, 18.
fyrclian; p. ode; pp. od To flash, flicker ; fulgere: — Swilce se beam
ongean weardes wid daes steorran ward fyreliende wsere as if the beam
were flashing towards the star from an opposite direction, Chr. 1 106 ;
Erl. 240, 34. v. flicerian.
fyr-clom ; gen. -clommes; m. [clom a band, bond] Afire-bond; vin-
culum ignitum vel igne duratum : — Dis is [edstre [deostrae MS.] ham,
Jiearle gebunden faestum fyrclommum this is a dark home, strongly bound
with fast fire-bonds, Cd. 213; Th. 267, 16; Sat. 39.
fyr-cruce a fire-cruse or pot, kettle; cuciima, Som. Ben. Lye. der. cruce.
fyr-eyn, -cynn, es; n. A kind of fire; igneum genus: — Mycel fyreyn
and mycel bryne a great kind of fire and a great burning, Ors. 6, 1 ;
Bos. 1 15, 36.
FYKD, fyrdung, e ; /. I. an army, the military array of the
whole country ; exercitus, expeditio. To take part in the fyrd was the
general duty of every freeman, even of the mere churl, but as forming
one branch of the trinoda necessitas it belonged especially to owners of
land. ‘Every owner of land was obliged to the fyrd or expeditio; the
owner of bookland as liable to the trinoda necessitas alone ; the occupier
of folkland as subject to that as well as to many other obligations from
which bookland was exempted.’ Stubbs’ Const. Hist. i. 190, q. v. By
the simple appellation of fyrd the land-force was to be understood. The
naval armament was denominated the scip-fyrd. v. folc-land I [c] : — Be
don de gesljicund man fyrde forsitte. Gif gesljicund mon, landagende,
forsitte fyrde, geselle exx scillinga and polie his landes ; unlandagende lx
scillinga ; cierlisc xxx scillinga ; to fyrd-wlte [MS. fierd-wlte] in case a
gesitheund man neglects the fyrd. If a gesitheund man owning land,
neglect the fyrd, let him pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; one not
owning land, 60 shillings ; a churlish man, 30 shillings ; as a fine for
neglecting the fyrd, L. In. 51; Th. i. 134, 7-10. II. an army;
agmen, dxercitus : — Fyrd sceal wid fyrde sacan army shall strive against
army, Menol. Fox 565; Gn. C. 52 : Cd. 146; Th. 183, 8; Exod. 88.
On Faraones fyrde in Pharaoh’s army, Exon. 122 a; Th. 468, 3;
Phar. 2. Claudius, se casere, fyrde gelsedde on Breotone Claudius, the
emperor, led an army into Britain, Bd. 1,3; S. 475, 1 1 : Cd. 145 ; Th.
181,17; Exod.62. Gesomnade he his fyrd wid West-Seaxum he assembled
his army against the West Saxons, Bd. 2, 9; S. 512, 2 : Cd. 149; Th.
187, 24; Exod. 156. For fyrda msest the greatest of armies marched,
Elen. Kmbl. 69 ; El. 35. HI heora fyrd gesomnedon they assembled their
armies , Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 36. III. an expedition; expeditio: —
Daet ic of disse fyrde feran wille that I will flee out of this expedition,
Byrht. Th. 138, 16 ; By. 221. Deah du mid us ne fare on fyrd though
thou go not with us in the expedition, Ps. Th. 43, 11. OnginnaJ) ymb
da fyrde [encean they begin to think about the expedition, Cd. 2 1 ; Th.
26,18; Gen. 408: 32; Th. 43, 11; Gen. 689: 92; Th. 118,7; Gen.
1961. TV. a camp; castrum : — Fyrd castrum, iElfc. Gl. 7 ; Som.
56, 76 ; Wrt. Voc. 18, 28. [Laym. ferde, uerde, /. an army : Orm. ferd
an army : Scot, ferde an army, host : O. Sax. fard, /. an expedition :
Frs. feard : O. Frs. ferd,/. an expedition: Ger. fahrt, fart,/, iter :
M. H. Ger. vart, /: O. H. Ger. fart, /. iter : Dan. fart, faerd, m. f. an
expedition : Swed. fart, m. a passage : Teel, ferd, f. travel.]
fyrd a ford, found in the compound Twy-fyrd Twyford. v. ford,
fyrd-craeft an expedition, v. fird-craeft.
fyrderung, e ; /. A preparation or provision for an expedition ; expe-
ditidnis apparatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
fyrd-esne, es ; m. A warlike youth or man, warrior ; bellicosus
juvenis, bellator : — In dam ylcan gefeohte, Osfrip his oder sunu, *r him
gefeoll, se hwatesta fyrdesne in quo hello, ante ilium unus filius ejus
Osf rid, juvenis bellicosus, cecidit, Bd. 2, 20; S. 521, 15.
fyrd-fsereld, es; n. [fyrd an army; faereld a journey] A military
expedition or service ; milltaris expeditio: — Butan dysum [rim [ingum,
daet is, fyrdfaerelde, and brigcgewurce, and burhbote except these three
things, that is, military service, bridge-work, and reparation of for-
tresses, Cod. Dipl. 715; A. D. 1006; Kmbl. iii. 350, 10. Daet he
[red [ing of his lande do, fyrdfaereld, and burhbote, and brycgeweorc ut
ita facial pro terra sua, scilicet, expeditidnem, burhbutam, et brigbotam,
L. R. S. 1 ; Th. i. 432, 2.
fyrd-faru, ferd-faru, e; /. A military expedition or service; milltaris
expeditio : — Gif hwa burhbote, odde briegbote, odde fyrdfare forsitte if
/any one neglect reparation of fortresses, or reparation of bridges, or
military service, L. C. S. 66 ; Th. i. 410, 8.
352
FYRD-GEATWE— FYREN-LIGEBIAN.
fyrd-geatwe, -geatewe ; gen. a ; pi. f. [geatwe arms, trappings ]
Warlike trappings or arms; belllcosus apparatus: — Yr by}) fyrdgeatewa
[fyrdgeacewa MS.] sum a bow is a part of warlike arms. Runic pm. 27;
Hick. Thes. i. 135, 54.
fyrd-gemaea, an ; m. [gemaca a companion ] A companion in war,
fellow-soldier ; commllito Tytus asende bodan to hys fyrdgemacan, de
waes genemned Uespasianus Titus sent messengers to his fellow-soldier,
who was named Vespasian, Nathan. 5.
fyrd-gestealla, an ; m. A comrade in arms, martial comrade ; expe-
ditionis bellies sdcius, commllito : — Nealies folc-cyning fyrdgesteallum
gylpan Jjorfte the people's king needed not to boast of his comrades in
arms, Beo. Th. 5739; B. 2873. Wurdon Sodomware ledfum bedrorene
fyrdgesteallum the inhabitants of Sodom were deprived of their beloved
martial comrades, Cd. 93 ; Th. 120, 23 ; Gen. 1999.
fyrd-getrum, es ; n. [getrum a band\ A martial band, company of
soldiers; agmen, cohors: — Fus fyrdgetrum the prompt martial band, Cd.
147; Th. 184, 6; Exod. 103. Heht his herecist healdan georne, faest
fyrdgetrum he bade his warlike band, the firm company, bear them boldly,
151; Th. 189, 1; Exod. 178.
fyrd-hom, es ; m. [horn a covering, garment ] A war-covering ; bellica
vestis, lorlca : — Daet hed done fyrdhom f/urhfon ne mihte that she might
not pierce through the war-covering, Beo. Th. 301 2 ; B. 1 504.
fyrd-hraegl, es ; n. [hraegel, hraegl a garment ] A war-garb ; bellica
vestis, lorlca : — Helm oft gescaer, faeges fyrdhraegl it often slashed the
helmet, the war-garb of the fated, Beo. Th. 3058; B. 1527.
fyrd-hwast ; adj. Bold in warfare, warlike, brave ; bellicdsus : — Daet
waeron maere men ofer eor)>an, and fyrdhwate those were famous men
throughout the earth, and bold in warfare, Andr. Kmbl. 16; An. 8:
Elen. Kmbl. 2356; El. 1179: Apstls. Kmbl. 23; Ap. 12: Beo. Th.
3286; B. 1641.
fyrdian, fierdian, feordian; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed [fyrd an army] To
go with an army, march, be at war ; proficisci, bellum gerere : — Fyrdode
him togeanes he marched against him, Chr. 835 ; Th. 117, 18, col. I, 2 :
894; Th. 166, 17, col. 2; 167, 16, col. 1. Hi fyrdedon wid jEtlan
Huna cyninge they were at war with Attila, king of the Huns, 443 ; Th.
18, 30, col. 1.
fyrding, firding, e ; f. 1. an army, army prepared for war ;
exercitus, procinctus : — Fyrding [MS. fyrdingc] procinctus, AElfc. Gl. 87 ;
Som. 74,42; Wrt. Voc. 50, 24: 72, 71. Mid ormstre fyrdinge with
an immense army, Homl. Th. ii. 66, 2 : 194, 13. II. an expe-
dition ; expeditio : — Geswicon daere fyrdinge they withdrew flam the
expedition, Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 153, 29. v. fyrdung.
fyrdinga; adv. In companies or flocks, by bands or multitudes ; cater-
vatim, Som. Ben. Lye.
fyrdleas, fierdleas ; adj. Without an army or force ; exercitu carens : —
Hit donne fyrdleas waes it was then without a force, Chr. 894; Th. 164,
29, col. 2 ; 165, 29, col. 1, 2.
fyrd-leo}), es; n. A war-song; militare carmen: — FyrdleoJ) ag61 wulf
on walde a wolf sang a war-song in the wood, Elen. Kmbl. 54 ; El. 27 :
Cd. 1 71 ; Th. 215, 3; Exod. 577.
fyrdlic ; adj. Military, martial; militaris: — Hire faer is widmeten
fyrdllcum truman her course is compared to a martial band, Homl. Th. i.
444* 5 : Jos- 11, 10.
fyrd-man, ferd-mon; pi. -men; m. A military man, a soldier;
miles; — He sceal haebban fyrdmen he must have soldiers, Bt. 17; Fox
5R 33-
fyr-draca, an ; m. A fire-dragon, fire-drake; ignivdmus draco : —
Frecne fyrdraca a fell fire-dragon, Beo. Th. 5371; B. 2689.
fyrd-rinc, ferd-rinc, es ; m. A man of arms, warrior, soldier ; bellator,
miles: — Frod waes se fyrdrinc skilful was the man of arms, Byrht. Th.
135, 58; By. 140. Fvrdrincas frome bold soldiers, Elen. Kmbl. 521 ;
El. 261. Se com fyrdrinca fruman gretan who came to greet the chief
of warriors, Cd. 97; Th. 127, I; Gen. 2104.
fyrdringnes an exalting, promoting, advancing or furthering; exal-
tatio, promotio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fyrdringnes.
fyrd-sceorp, es; n. A war-vest; bellicus ornatus: — HwIIum hongige
on wage freolic fyrdsceorp sometimes I hang on the wall a goodly war-
vest, Exon. 104 a; Th. 395, 25; Ra. 15, 13.
fyrd-scip, es ; n. A ship of war; bellica navis: — Gif hwa fyrdscip
awyrde if any one injure a ship of war, L. Eth. vi. 34; Th. i. 324, 5.
Daet man fyrdscipa gearwige that ships of war be made ready, vi. 33 ;
Th. i. 324, 4.
fyrd-searu, -searo; gen. -wes; n. A war-equipment; bellicus appa-
ratus:— Him Onela forgeaf fyrdsearu fuslTc Onela gave him a ready
war-equipment, Beo. Th. 5229; B. 2618. Fyrdsearo, 469 ; B. 232.
fyrd-socn, e ; /. [socn the seeking] The seeking of the army, military
service; militia: — Daet hit sy gefredd ealra J>edwdoma, buton fyrdsocne,
and burhgeweorce and bryggeweorce that it shall be freed from all
services, except military service, castle-bidlding, and bridge-work, Th.
Diplm. A. D. 1061; 389, 30.
fyrd-stemn an army-corps, v. fird-stemn.
fyrd-tiber, es; n. [tiber a sacrifice] A military sacrifice; militaris
hostia: — Fyrdtiber [MS. fyrdtimber] hostia exercitus, Cot. 103.
fyrd-truma, an ; m. A martial band, an army ; exercitus : — Swa
egeslic swa fyrdtruma as terrible as a martial band, Homl. Th. i. 442,
34-
fyrdung, e; /. I. an army prepared for war, armament;
exercitus: — Bed man georne ymbe fyrdunga let the armaments be
diligently attended to, L. Eth. v. 26 ; Th. i. 310, 24 : vi. 32 ; Th. i. 322,
32. II. an expedition; expeditio: — On fyrdunge in the expe-
dition, L. C. S. 79; Th. i. 420, 14. III. a camp; castra;—
Fyrdunga odde fyrdwicu castra, Ps. Lamb. 26, 3. v. fyrd.
fyrd-wsen, es; m. A military waggon; essedum, Th. Diplm. A. D.
1050-1073; 430, 2.
fyrd-weard, e; /. An army-guard, a military watch; militaris cus-
todia : — Sfiweard and heafodweard and fyrdweard sea-guard and head-
guard and army-guard, L. R. S. 1 ; Th. i. 432, 5.
fyrd-werod, -weord, es ; n. An army-host, phalanx; turma, phalanx
= <pa\ay(. Cot. 140. Micel stefn fyrdweorodes getrymnesse a great
sound of the arraying of a host, Blickl. Homl. 91, 35.
fyrd-wic, es; n. An army-station, a camp; castra: — Dis ys Godes
fyrdwic castra Dei sunt h(Ec, Gen. 32, 2 : iElfc. Gl. 7 ; Som. 56, 77 ;
Wrt. Voc. 18, 29. Fyrdunga odde fyrdwicu castra, Ps. Lamb. 26, 3.
Hi fedllon on middele fyrdwica heora ceciderunt in medio castrorum
eorum, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 32. To dam fyrdwlcum to the camps, Judth. II;
Thw. 24, 33; Jud. 220.
fyrd-wisa, an ; m. A leader of an expedition ; expedition^ dux : —
Sum bi[ heretoga, fyrdwisa from one is a general, a bold leader, Exon.
79 b; Th. 297, 32; Cra. 77.
fyrd-wlse, an ; /. A military manner : — Se mon se ne wane mid his
waepnum aefter fyrdwlson gegered qui non. legitimis indutus insignibusque
armis, Nar. 9, 28.
fyrd-wite, ferd-wite, es ; n. A fine for neglecting the fyrd, L. C. S. 1 2 ;
Th. i. 382, 14: 15 ; Th. i. 384, 3 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 1066 ; 411, 31.
fyrd-wyrde; adj. Famous in war; bello clarus: — Gang aefter flore
fyrdwyrde man the man famous in war went along the floor, Beo. Th.
2637; B. 1316.
fyren, e ; /. A sin, crime ; peccatum, crimen : — Deorce fyrene dark
sins, Ps. Th. 108, 14. He daere maegjje fleah fyrene he avoided the
crimes of the people, Cd. 92; Th. 116, 24; Gen. 1941: Exon. 48a;
Th. 166, 18; Gu. 1044. v. firen.
fyren, fyran; def. se fyrena, sed, daet fyrene; adj. Fiery, burning,
flaming ; ignitus, igneus, flammeus : — Is din agen spraec innan fyren, sylf
swide hat ignitum eloquium luum vehementer, Ps. Th. 118, 140. Sid
fyrene sunne the fiery sun, Bt. 39, 13; Fox 232, 27. Swylce eal Finns
buruh fyrenu ware as if all Fin’s castle were on fire, Fins. Th. 73 ;
Fin. 36. Daet fyrene swurd the fiery sword, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 33. Under
dam fyrenan hrofe under the fiery roof, Cd. 185; Th. 230, 27; Dan.
239. God het him fyrenne beam beforan wisian God commanded a
pillar of fire to point out the way before them, Ps. Th. 104, 34. Fyren
swurd fiammeum gladium, Gen. 3, 24. Fyrene sweorde with a fiery
sword, Cd. 45 ; Th. 58, 17; Gen. 947: 76; Th. 95, 8; Gen. 1575.
Fyrnum clommum with fiery fetters, Andr. Kmbl. 2756; An. 1380:
Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 7; Cri. 733. [Orm. firen: Laym. furen.]
fyren cylle, an; /. A fiery torch; ignea fax, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 29,
note, MS. B. v. fyren jjecelle.
fyren-dffid, e; /. A wicked deed; scelestum facinus : — He is mild-
heort, and manfiwaire hiora fyrendaidum ipse est mlsericors, et propilius
fit peccatis eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 37: Beo. Th. 2006; B. 1001: Cd. 191;
Th. 237, 30 ; Dan. 345. v. firen-d®d.
fyren-earfede, es ; n. A sinful woe; scelestum malum: — Hed nyste
daet swa fela fyrenearfeda fylgean sceolde she knew not that so many
sinful woes must follow, Cd. 33 ; Th. 44, 14 ; Gen. 709.
fyren-full; adj. Sinful, unjust, wicked; iniquus : — Fyrenfulle men
geworhton wicked men have wrought, Soul Kmbl. 1 79 ; Seel. 90. Used
as a noun, One who is sinful, a sinner ; peccator : — Swa da fyrenfullan
frecne forweor)>a]> sic pereant peccdlbres a facie Dei, Ps. Th. 67, 2 : 54, 2 :
57, 9. v. firen-full.
fyrenfull ; adj. Fiery ; ignitus : — Is fyrenfull space din swidlice est
ignitum eloquium tuum vehementer, Ps. Lamb. 118, I40.
fyrenfulnes, -ness, e; /. Luxury, riot; luxuria, tumultus, Som. Ben.
Lye.
fyrenian, fyrnian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To sin, commit adultery ; peccare,
moechari : — Fyrna), dus daet flaeschord thus will the body sin, Soul Kmbl.
203; Seel. 103. Ne fyrena du non mcechaberis, Lk. Bos. 18, 20. der.
ge-fyrnian. v. firenian.
fyrenlice; adv. Vehemently, rashly ; vehementer: — Daet du to fyren-
lice feohtan sohtest that thou soughtest to fight too rashly, Wald. 35;
Vald. I, 20.
fyren-ligerian ; p. ede; pp. ed To commit fornication; fornlcari:—
HI fyrenligeredon on begimingum his fornicati sunt in adinvenlibnibus
suis, Ps. Spl. 105, 36.
FYREN-LTJST— FYRMp. 35a
fyren-lust, es; m. Luxury ; luxuria : — Ne gemdon hie nanes fyren-
lustes they cared not for any luxury , Bt. 15 ; Fox 48, 7. v. firen-lust.
fyren-pearf, e ; f Dire distress ; nimia miseria : — Fyrenpearfe ongeat
he perceived the dire need, Beo. Th. 28 ; B. 14.
fyren pecelle, an \ f A fiery torch; ignea fax, Bd. 5, 23 ; S. 645, 29.
v. pecelle.
fyrenum ; adv. [dat. pi. of fyren a sin, crime ] Sinfully, criminally ;
male, sceleste : — Bona of flaubogan fyrenum sceotep the slayer wickedly
shoots from his arrow-bow, Beo. Th. 3493; B. 1744. Fyrenum ge-
syngad criminally perpetrated, 4874; B. 2441.
fyren-wyrcende ; part. Evil-doing, committing sin ; malum faciens,
peccans : — Ic fyrenwyrcende oft elnade I often emulated evil-doing [men],
Ps. Th. 72, 2. v. firen-wyrcende, firen.
fyren-wyrhta, an; m. An evil-doer, sinner; mali actor, peccator: —
Hu lange fyrenwyrhtan foldan wealdap how long shall evil-doers rule the
earth 1 Ps. Th. 93, 3. Dxt ic on wrapne seap mid fyrenwyrhtum
feallan sceolde that I should fall with sinners into the horrible pit,
87, 4.
fyres furze, Wrt. Voc. 285, 48. v. fyrs.
fyrest ; adj. First, front ; primus: — TEt dam feower topum fyrestum
for the four front teeth, L. Ethb. 51 ; Th. i. 16, 2. v. fyrst ; adj.
fyr-feaxe ; adj. [fea xe having hair] Fiery-haired; ignicomus: — Fyr-
feaxe [MS. -feaxa] ignicomus. Cot. 1 70.
fyr-gearwunge ; pi. f Fire-preparation, fuel ; fomes, focularia, Cot.
83.
fyr-gebrsec, es ; n. A fire-crash ; ignis fragor vel strepltus : — Dxt
fyrgebrxc the fire-crash, Cd. 119; Th. 154, 24; Gen. 2560.
fyrgen, es ; n. A mountain, mountain-woodland ; mons, saltus : — Flet
[MS. fled] por on fyrgen hxfde Thor had a dwelling on the mountain,
Lchdm. iii. 54, 17. df.r. fyrgen-beam, -holt, -stream, v. firgen.
fyrgen-be&m, es; m. A mountain-tree ; saltuensis arbor: — He fyrgen-
beamas ofer harne stan hleonian funde he found mountain-trees leaning
over the hoar rock, Beo. Th. 2833 ; B. 1414.
fyrgen-holt, es ; n. A mountain-wood; montana silva: — On fyrgen-
holt into a mountain-wood, Beo. Th. 2791 ; B. 1393.
fyrgen- stream, es ; m. A mountain-stream ; montanum flumen : —
Dxr fyrgenstream nider gewitep where the mountain-stream flows down-
ward, Beo. Th. 2723; B. 1359. v. firgen-stream.
fyr-gnast, es; m. A fire-spark; scintilla: — Flugon fyrgnastas fire-
sparks flew, Andr. Kmbl. 3090 ; An. 1548.
fyrh to a furrow. Cod. Dipl. 1172 ; A. D. 955 ; Kmbl. v. 332, 22 ;
dat. sing, of furh.
fyr-hat; adj. Fire-hot ; ut ignis ardens: — Fyrhat lufu a fire-hot love,
Elen. Kmbl. 1871; El. 937.
fyr-heard; adj. Fire-hard; igne duratus: — EoforlTc scionon fah and
fyrheard boar's likenesses shone variegated and fire-hard, Beo. Th. 615 ;
B. 305.
fyr-hole ; /. Catasta, Hpt, Gl. 310. 1 Catastx, genus tormenti, i. e.
lecti ferrei, quibus impositi Martyres, ignis supponebatur.’ Du Cange.
fyrbt, firht, freht, es ; n? A divining, divination, augury; auspicium,
hariolatio, augurium : — Odde on blote odde on fyrhte either by sacrifice
or by divination, L.jC. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 22. On firhte, L. N. P. L. 48 ;
Th. ii. 296, 28. iEristum odde frumum frehtum primis auspiciis, Rtl.
97. 16. v. frihtrung.
fyrht; adj. Timid; timidus : — On his sopfxstnesse swylce demep on
folce fyrhte pearfan in sua justxtia judxcabit pauperes hujus populi, Ps.
Th. 71, 4. i>er. god-fyrht. v. forht.
fyrhtan ; p. fyrhte ; pp. fyrhted To frighten, terrify, tremble ; terrere
tremere : — Gif ITgette and punorrade eorpan and lyfte bregdon and
fyrhton si corusci ac tonitrua terras et aera lerrerent, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569,
13. Du doest da fyrhta facis earn tremere, Rtl. 102, 21. der. a-
fyrhtan.
fyrhp, es; m. n. I. the soul, spirit, mind; Xnimus, mens: —
Bip fyrhp afrefred the spirit is comforted, Andr. Kmbl. 1275; An. 638.
Ic ne can dxt ic nat findan on fyrhpe I cannot find what I know not in
my mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1278; El. 641 : 391; El. 196. II. life;
vita : — Du God Dryhten wealdest wldan fyrhp thou Lord God rulest for
ever, Elen. Kmbl. 1518 ; El. 761. der. stxrced-fyrhp, wide-, v. ferhp.
fyrhp-gleaw ; adj. Wise-minded, prudent ; priidens, sapiens, Elen.
Kmbl. 1758; El. 881. v. ferhp-gleaw.
fyrhp-loca, an ; m. The soul-inclosure, breast ; mentis clausura,
pectus : — Wxs Cristes lof on fyrhplocan fxste bewunden Christ’s praise
was steadfastly enclosed within his breast, Andr. Kmbl. 115; An. 58:
3138; An. 1572. v. ferhp-loca.
fyrhp-lufe, an ; f. Love of the soul, mental love ; animi amor: — Ic to
2num de stadolige fxste fyrhplufan I keep the steadfast love of my soul
firmly fixed to thee only, Andr. Kmbl. 165 ; An. 83.
fyrhp-sefa, an; m. The mind; mens: — Ge fyrhpsefan mtnne cunnon
ye know my mind, Elen. Kmbl. 1066 ; El. 534. v. ferhp-sefa.
fyrhp-werig; adj. Soul-weary, sorrowful; mxstus : — 5e<5 cwen ongan
fricggan fyrhpwerige, ymb fymgewritu the queen began to ask them.
sorrowful, concerning the old scriptures. Invent. Crs. Reed. 1119; El.
560. v. ferp-werig.
fyrhtnes, -ness, e ; f. Fear ; timor : — Mid micelre fyrhtnesse with
great fear, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 14 ; Mt. Kembl. Lind. 14, 26. v.
forhtnys.
FYEHTO ; indecl. in sing, fyrhtu, e; /. Fear, fright, dread, terror,
trembling; timor, piivor, formido, terror, tremor: — Us fyrhto gegrap
fear seized us, Nicod. 21 ; Thw. 10, 32 : Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, 19 ; Thw.
30, 19. Fyrhto odde bifung tremor, Ps. Lamb. 47, 7. Deos firhtu
[fyrhtu, MS. D.] hcec formido, TElfc. Gr. 36 ; Som. 38, 50 : Ps. Th. 54, 4.
Egsa me and fyrhtu forewomon timor et tremor venerunt super me, Ps.
Th. 54, 5. On minre fyrhto in pdvore meo, 30, 25. Geblissiap him on
fyrhto [fyrhtu, Lamb.] exulldte ei in tremore, Ps. Spl. 2, II. Hi mycle
fyrhto onstyredon dam monnum de hi sceawodon and gesawon they
stirred up much fear in the men who beheld and saw them, Bd. 5, 23 ;
S. 645, 23: Exon. 119a; Th. 457, 21; Hy. 4, 87. Ne him Godes
fyrhtu georne ondrxdap non timuerunt Deum, Ps. Th. 54, 20: 77, 53*'
[O. Sax. forhta, /: O. Frs. fruchta : Dut. Kil. vrucht, vurcht : Ger.
furcht,/: M. II. Ger. vorhte,/: O. H. Ger. forhta,/: Goth, faurhtei,/:
Dan. frygt, m.f: Swed. fruktan,/.]
fyr-hus, es; n. A fire-iiouse , furnace; caminus = Ka/uvos, fornax : —
Fyrhfis camindlumf iElfc. Gl. 107; Som. 78, 92; Wrt. Voc. 58, 7,
Fyrhuses hlywing caumence (?) ref&gium, R. Concord. 11.
fyrian; p. ode; pp. od To make a furrow, to plough, till; proscinderes
aratro, Scint. 32.
fyrian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make a fire, give warmth, to cherish ;
fficum prxbere : — Fede pearfan and scryde and husige and fyrige let hint
feed the needy, and clothe, and house, and fire them, L. Pen. 14; Th. ii.
282, 16.
fyrlen, feorlen; adj. Far off, distant, remote; longinquus, distans,
remotus : — Deah de he fyrlen sy though he be far off Homl. Th. ii.
444, 9. For dxre fyrlenan heahnysse for its remote elevation, Bd. de nat.
rerum ; Lchdm. iii. 232, 15, note j. Sum xdelboren man ferde on fyrlen
land homo quidam nobilis abiit in regionem longinquam, Lk. Bos. 19,
12 : Homl. Th. ii. 122, 14. To fyrlenum eardum to distant lands, Gen.
20, 13. Mid fulluhte apwagen fram his fyrlenuin dxdum with baptism
washed from his former deeds, H. R. 107, 14.
fyrlen, es; n. Distance; distantia : — For dam mycclan fyrlene on
account of the great distance, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 43.
fyr-leoht, es; n. A fire-light; igneum lumen: — He fyrleoht geseah
he saw a fire-light, Beo. Th. 3037 ; B. 1516.
fyr-leoma, an ; m. [leoma a ray of light, beam] A fire-beam ; igneus
splendor: — Fyrleoma stod geond dxt atole serxf a fire-beam stood
through that horrid den, Cd. 216; Th. 272, 32; Sat. 128.
fyrlice suddenly, Num. 16, 35. v. fxrlice.
fyr-loca, an; m. A fire-bond; igneum claustrum: — Eart tu in fyrlocarl
feste gebunden thou art fast bound in fire-bonds, Cd. 214 ; Th. 268, 20 ;
Sat. 58.
fyrm, e ; /. A feast ; epulx : — Da Philistei micele fyrme geworhton
the Philistines made a great feast, Jud. 16, 25. v. feorm.
fyr-msel, es; m. A fire-mark; macula igne inusta: — Fyrmrelum fag
variegated with marks of fire, Andr. Kmbl. 2269; An. 1136.
fyrmest, formest ; def. se fyrmesta, seo, dxt fyrmeste ; sup. adj .
foremost, first; primus: — Se de wyle betweox eow beon fyrmest, sy he
eower peow qui voluerit inter vos primus esse, erit vester servus, Mt. Bos.
20, 27: Mk. Bos. 9, 35 : Boutr. Scrd. 21, 35. Se fyrmesta and se
betesta the foremost and the best ; prxstantissimus, Cot. 153. Se fyrmesta
is easterne wind the first is the east wind, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt.
popl. science 17, 22; Lchdm. iii. 274, 13. Dis ys dxt mxste and dxt
fyrmeste bebod hoc est maximum et primum mandatum, Mt. Bos. 22,
38. Agynn fram dam ytemestan op done fyrmestan begin from the
last to the first, 20, 8. Manega fyrmeste bedp ytemeste, and ytemeste
fyrmeste multi erunt primi novissimi, et novissimi prhni, 19, 30: Mk.
Bos. 10, 31: Lk. Bos. 13, 30. Da fyrmestan primi, Mt. Bos. 20, 16;
Fyrmest mznoa. first of men; summas, primas, fElfc. Gr. 9, 25; Som.
10, 58, 59: Chr. 1086; Erl. 221,39. Fyrmeste [MS. fyrmyste] naman
primitivan omina, 5 ; Som. 4, 8.
fyrmest; sup. adv. At first, most, very well, best; primo, maxime,
optime : — Hie feonda gefxr fyrmest gesxgon they first saw the enemies'
march, Elen. Kmbl. 136; El. 68: Cd. 158; Th. 197, 21; Exod. 310.
Swa he fyrmest meahte as much as ever he could, Bd. 2,6; S. 508;
32: Elen. Kmbl. 632; El. 316: Ps. Th. 72, 6: 106, 29: 121,7. 8wa
forp swa we fyrmest leornian magon as far as ever we can learn, Bd. 5,
21; S. 643, 5 : L. C. S. 11 ; Th. i. 382, 6: L. Eth. vi. 40; Th. i.
324, 28.
fyrmp, frymp, e; /. I. [feormian I. to feed, support, entertain ]
A receiving to food, harbouring, an entertainment ; receptio ad victum,
susceptio : — Dis syndon da gerihta de se cyning ah ofer ealle men ; dxt
is . . . and flymena fyimpe these are the rights which the king possesses
over all men ; that is .. . and [the. penalty for] the harbouring of fugitives,
L. C. S. 12 ; Th. i. 382, 14. TElc mon mot onsacan fyrmpe every man
1 A
354
FYRN— FYRST-GEMEARC.
may deny entertainment, L. In. 46; Th. i. 132, 1, note 3, MSS.
B, H. II. [feormian III. to cleanse] A cleansing, washing;
abiutio, baptisma = (lamia pa : — Calica fyrmja cdlicum baptismata, Mk.
Bos. 7, 4 : Hpt. Gl. 420.
FYRN ; adj. Ancient, old ; antiquus, priscus: — Fym forjigesceaft the
ancient creation. Exon. 128a; Th. 492, 4; Ra. 81, 9. [O. Sax. fern:
Ger. firn, firne : M. H. Ger. virne : O. H. Ger. firni : Goth, fairneis :
Swed. forn only in compounds ; as, forn-alder, m. antiquity : I cel. forn :
Lith. pernay anni prioris.]
fyrn ; adv. Formerly, long ago, of old; olim, prldem, antiquitus: — HQ
maeg ic daet findan daet swa fyrn gewearji how can I find that which
happened so long ago? Elen. Kmbl. 1261; El. 632: 1279; El. 641.
Daet he bibugan msege done bitran drync done Eue fyrn Adame geaf
that he may escape the bitter drink which Eve of old gave to Adam, Exon.
45 b ; Th. 154, 1 1 ; Gu. 841 : 47 a; Th. 160, 20 ; Gu. 946 : Cd. 128 ;
Th. 163, II; Gen. 2696. [O. Sax. forn, furn; O.H.Ger. forn prius,
olim. ] der. ge-fyrn, un-.
fyrn-dagas ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. Days of old, ancient days ;
priscae dies : — Dis is se ilea God done on fyrndagum faederas cudon this
is the same God whom your fathers knew in days of old, Andr. Kmbl.
1503; An. 753: 1951; An. 978: Cd. 223; Th. 293, 31; Sat. 463.
Swa hine fyrndagum worhte w£pna smij) as the armourer wrought it in
ancient days, Beo. Th. 2907; B. 1451. [Laym. i furn da3en: O. Sax.
an furndagun.]
fyrn-gear, es ; n. A former or by-gone year ; priscus vel praeteritus
annus: — Fyrngearum frod old with by-gone years. Exon. 59 a; Th. 213,
3; Ph. 219: Menol. Fox 483; Gn. C. 12. [Piers P. fernyere.]
fyrn-geara; adv. [gen.pl. 0/ -gear] In by-gone years, of old time;
olim, antiquitus, Ps. Th. 94, 9.
fyrn-geflit, es; n. An ancient strife, old conflict; vetus lis vel rixa: —
J>urh fyrngeflit through the old conflict, Elen. Kmbl. 1804; El. 904. Hi
guidon hyra fyrngeflitu fagum swyrdum they requited their ancient strifes
with stained swords, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 17; Jud. 264.
fyrn-gefllta, an ; m. An enemy of old; antiquus inlmlcus : — Butan his
fyrngeflitan except to his enemy of old, Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 25;
Pa. 34.
fyrn-gemynd, es ; n. An ancient reminiscence ; antiqua memorial —
Da de fymgemynd mid Iudeum gearwast cudon they who best knew the
old memories among the Jews, Elen. Kmbl. 654; El. 327.
fym-gesceap, es; n. A decree of old; olim constitutum: — Ne wat
aenig hu da wisan sind wundorlice, faeger fyrngesceap, ymb daes fugles
gebyrd not any knows how the conditions are wondrous, the fair decree of
old, concerning the bird’s birth, Exon. 61 a ; Th. 223, 1 5 ; Ph. 360.
fyrn-gesetu pi. n. Ancient seats, a former dwelling-place ; pristinum
dOmicilium : — 0[-daet fyrngesetu eft gesecejj till it again seeks its
ancient seats, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 5; Ph. 263.
fyrn-gestreon, es ; n. An ancient treasure; antiquus thesaurus: —
Full fyrngestreona full of ancient treasures, Salm. Kmbl. 64 ; Sal. 32,
MS. B.
fyrn-geweorc, es ; n. An ancient work ; priscum vel jam diu perfectum
opus : — ZEr don endige frod fyrngeweorc before his wise ancient work
shall end. Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 14; Ph. 48: 57 a; Th. 204, 9; Ph.
95: Andr. Kmbl. 1473; An. 738. Frea sceawode fyra fyrngeweorc
the lord beheld the ancient work of men, Beo. Th. 4561 ; B. 2286.
fyrn-gewinn, es ; n. An ancient war; vetus pugna: — On daem waes
6r writen fyrngewinnes on which was engraved the origin of the ancient
war, Beo. Th. 3382 ; B. 1689.
fyrn-gewrit, -gewryt, es; pi. nom. acc. -gewritu, -gewrito; n. An
ancient writing, old scripture; vetus vel prisca scriptura : — Dy-laes
toworpen sien frod fyrngewritu lest the wise old scriptures should be
overturned, Elen. Kmbl. 861; El. 431. Da de fyrngewritu selest cunnen
those who best know the ancient writings, 746 ; El. 373 : 1 1 1 7 ; El. 560.
purh fyrngewrito through ancient writings, 309; El. 155. On eallum
dam fyrngewrytum in all the ancient writings, Salm. Kmbl. 1 5 ; Sal. 8.
fyrn-gesvyrht, es ; n. A former work ; Slim factum : — Daet he fyrn-
gewyrht fyllan sceolde that he should finish his former work. Exon. 47 a;
Th. 160, 15 ; Gu. 944.
fyrn-gid, -gidd, es; n. An old prophecy ; vetus prophetia: — Fyrngidda
frod prudent in old prophecies, Elen. Kmbl. 1079 ; El. 542.
fyrnian, he fyrnajj; p. ede; pp. ed To revile; calumniari : — FyrnaJ)
dus daet flaeschord thus it [the soul ] shall revile the flesh, Soul Kmbl.
203 ; Seel. 103. v. fireiiian.
fyrn-man, -mann, es ; m. A man of yore ; qui olim vixit : — Geseah he
fyrnmanna fatu he saw vessels of men of yore, Beo.Th. 5515 ; B. 2761.
fyrn-scea4a, an; m. An old enemy or fiend; antiquus inimicus : — Fah
fyrnsceada a hostile fiend, Andr. Kmbl. 2691; An. 1348.
fyrn-stre&mas ; pi. m. Ancient streams, the ocean ; prisca fluenta,
oceanus : — Fyrnstreama geflotan to the ocean-floater. Exon. 96 b ; Th.
360, 17; Wal. 7.
fyrn-syn, -synn, e; f. A sin of yore; priscum peccatum : — Fyrnsynna
fruma the author of sins of yore. Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 9; Jul. 347.
fyrnum ; adv. With horror, horribly, intensely ; horribiliter : — Donne
cymj) forst fyrnum cald then cometh frost intensely cold, Cd. 1 7 ; Th. 20,
28 ; Qren. 316 : 38 ; Th. 50, 16 ; Gen. 809. v. firnum.
fyrn-weorc, es; n. An ancient work, the creation; priscum opus,
creatio: — Fyrnweorca Frea Lord of creation, Andr. Kmbl. 2819; An.
1412: Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 20; Cri. 579.
fym-wita, -wiota, -weota, an ; m. An ancient sage, old counsellor,
prophet; antiquus sapiens: — Fr6d fyrn wiota a wise old counsellor, Elen.
Kmbl. 875 ; El. 438. Dauid cyning, frSd fyrnweota king David, the
prudent prophet, 685 ; El. 343. Waes frodan fyrnwitan feorh ujigenge
life was departed from the wise old counsellor, Beo. Th. 4252 ; B. 2123.
Frode fyrnweotan wise ancient sages, Andr. Kmbl. 1567; An. 785.
Waes se witedom jrnrh fyrnwitan sungen the prophecy was sung by old
seers, Elen. Kmbl. 2305 ; El. 1154.
fyr-panne, an ; /. [fy r fire, panne a pan] A fire-pan, chafing-dish,
pan for burning odoriferous herbs; batillum, ZElfc. Gl. 26; Som. 60,
95 ; Wrt. Voc. 25, 35.
fyrr ; adv. [comp, of feor ; adv. far, q. v.] Farther; ultSrius, longius : —
We usse gesihj) fyrr upp ahofan longius visum levavimus, Bd. 5, 1;
5. 613, 32: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 3, 11; Lchdm. iii.
236, 9: Cd. 122; Th. 156, 23; Gen. 2593. v. fyr.
fyrra, firra, m; fyrre, firre, /. n. adj. [comp, of feor; adv. far, q. v.]
Farther; ulterior: — He ge-eode da fyrran Frysan he had overcome the
farther Frisians, Bd. 5, 10 ; S. 624, 3.
fyrrest; adv. [sup. o/'feor ; adv. far, q. v.] Farthest; longisslme: — Se
mona waes daere sunnan fyrrest the moon was farthest from the sun, Ors.
6, 2; Bos. 117, 14: Bt. 39, 7; Fox 222, 21.
fyrs, es; n. A verse; versus, ZElfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 3. v. fers.
FYRS, es; m. furze, furze-bushes ; genista, rhamnus, ulex eurSpaeus,
Lin: — Fyrs rhamnus, Wrt. Voc. 80, 21. Fyrses berian arciotidas
[ = a.pKev8i5fs juniper-berries], Glos. Brux. Reed. 43, 15 ; Wrt. Voc. 69,
30. ZEr-dan undergieton eowre {)ornas fyrs priusquam intelligerent
spince rhamnum, Ps. Lamb. 57, 10: Lchdm. iii. 86, 17. Swa hwa swa
wille sawan westmbaere land, atio aerest of da ]>ornas, and da fyrsas
whosoever will sow fertile land, let him first draw out the thorns, and the
furze, Bt. 23; Fox 78, 22: Bt. Met. Fox 12, 6; Met. 12, 3. [Wyc.
firse, frijse gorst, furze : Piers P. firses, pi.]
fyr-scofl, e; f? A fire-shovel ; batilla, Cot. 24.
fyrsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To put far, remove, separate ; elongare : — Da
de fyrsiaj) hig fram de losiaj) qui elongant se a te peribunt, Ps. Lamb. 72,
27. der. a-fyrsian.
fyr-smeortende ; part. Fire-smarting; ignitus: — Gnaettas comon
ofer daet land mid fyrsmeortendum bitum gnats came over the land with
fire-smarting bites, Ors. I, 7 ; Bos. 29, 30.
fyrsn, e; /. The heel; calx, calcaneum, Cot. 38. v. fiersn.
fyr-spearca, an ; m.A fire-spark ; scintilla : — Buton Isene fyrspearcan
nisi ferreas scintillas. Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 5.
FYRST, first, fierst, es ; m. I. the first entrance, a threshold,
door; limen, Cot. n8. II. the first in height, the top, ridge,
the inward roof, ceiling of a chamber ; culmen, laquear : — Fyrst Idquear,
ZElfc. Gl. 29; Som. 61, 43; Wrt. Voc. 26, 42: 82, 15. [Ger. first,
m. f. a gable, summit : M. H. Ger. virst, tn : O. H. Ger. first, m. culmen,
pinna.]
FYRST, first, fierst, es; m. A space of time, time, respite, truce;
spatium temporis, tempus constitutum, intercapedo: — Naes hit lengra
fyrst it was not a longer space of time, Beo. Th. 269; B. 1 34: 5104;
B. 2555. Ne waes se fyrst micel the respite was not great, Exon. 37 a ;
Th. 1 21, 32; Gu. 297. ZEfter miclum fyrste post multum temporis,
Mt. Bos. 25, 19: 26, 73: Ex. 17, 4: Boutr. Scrd. 18, 32: 20, 19.
Haefde nydfara nihtlangne fyrst the fugitive had a night-long space, Cd.
154; Th. 191, 2; Exod. 208: Andr. Kmbl. 1668; An. 836: 2620;
An. 1311. Fyrst naefdon daet hi £ton nec spatium manducandi hdbebant,
Mk. Bos. 6, 31; Chr. 1004; Erl. 139, 22. Dy fyrste in the time, Beo.
Th. 5139; B. 2573. [Laym. first, uirst, urist, feorst : Orm. fresst:
Plat, ferst, /: 0. Sax. vrist, f: O. Frs. ferst, first, frist, n : Dut. Kil.
verste, verst, frist, virst dildtio : Ger. frist, f: M. H. Ger. vrist, f :
O. H. Ger. frist, f. mora, spatium : Dan, frist, tn. f : Swed. frist, m.]
der. lang-fyrst.
FYRST, first, fyrest ; adj. first ; primus : — Fyrst ferhji-bana the first
life-destroyer, Cd. 162 ; Th. 203, 5 ; Exod. 399. [Wyc. R. Glouc.
firste : Piers P. furste, ferste : Orm. firrste : Plat, foorste a prince :
O. Sax. furisto first : Frs. foarste : O. Frs. ferost : Dut. vorst, m. a
prince : Ger. fiirst, m. a prince : M. H. Ger. viirst first : O. H. Ger.
furisto: Dan. Swed. forst, forste : Icel. fyrstr first, foremost]
fyrst ; adv. At first ; primo : — Se biscop com fyrst to Elig the bishop
came first to Ely, Chr. 963 ; Erl. 121, 20 : 1 23, 2.
fyrstan [fyrst a space of time, respite] To give respite; inducias
facere, Som. Ben. Lye.
fyr-stan, es ; m.A fire-stone, flint ; pyrites = wplr-qs : — Fyrstan pyrites
vel focaris lapis, ZElfc. Gl. 58 ; Som. 67, 105 ; Wrt. Voc. 38, 29.
fyrst-gemearc, es; n. An appointed time, space of time; tempus con-
FYRSTIG-
stltutum, temporis spatium: — Ne bi)> <txs lengra swice sawelgedales ^
(tonne seofon niht fyrstgemearces there will be no longer evasion of the
soul-separation than seven nights of time's space, Exon. 47 b ; Th. 164, 9 ;
Gu. 1009: Andr. Kmbl. 1861; An. 933.
fyrstig ; adj. [forst frost ] Frosty ; gelidus : — Daet se winter wsere ceald
and fyrstig that the winter was cold and frosty , Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549, 27.
fyrst-mearc, frist-mearc, e ; /. [mearc a mark \ Marked or appointed
time, a space of time, interval ; tempus constitiitum, temporis spatium,
intercapedo : — Sunne oncneow fyrstmearc his the sun knew his appointed
time, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 20. Him eft-cymep aefter fyrstmearce feorh life
returns to it after a space of time. Exon. 59a; Th. 213, ix; Ph. 223:
Andr. Reed. 269; An. 133: Elen. Kmbl. 2065; El. 1034. Ymb ge&ra
fyrstmearc after a space of years ; interjecto tempore aliquanto, Bd. 3,
1 7 ; S. 543, 47: Cd. 202; Th. 251, 8; Dan. 560. Butan fyrstmearce
SEnigre reste sine ulla quietis inlercdpedine, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 3.
fyr-sweart ; def. se -swearta; adj. Fire-swart, blackened with fire;
igne obscuratus : — Faerep aefter foldan [se] fyrswearta leg the fire-swart
flame shall pass along the earth. Exon. 22 a; Th. 61, 14; Cri. 984.
fyr-tang fire-tongs ; forceps igniaria, Som. Ben. Lye.
fyr-polle ? An oven; clibanus : — Du setst hig swa swa fyrpolle fyres
pones eos ut clibanum ignis, Ps. Spl. T. 20, 9.
fyrpran, fyrprian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od [furdor further\ To further,
support, advance, promote; provehere, promovere: — Daet ic eade m*g
anra gehwylcne fremman and fyrpran frednda mmra that I may easily
advance and further every one of my friends, Andr. Kmbl. 1867 ; An.
936. Djet hi magen henan da yflan, and fyrprian da godan that they
may humiliate the evil, and further the good, Bt. 39, 2; Fox 212, 22.
Frida)) and fyrprap protects and supports, Bt. 34, 10 ; Fox 148, 29.
Ealle Godes gerihto fyrprie man georne let every one zealously further all
God's dues, L. E. G. 5; Th.‘ i. 168, 25, note 28, MS. B. der. ge-
fyrpran.
fyrpringnes, -ness, e ; /. A furthering, furtherance, promotion ; pro-
motio, L. I. P. 3; Th. ii. 306, 21.
fyrprung, e ; /. A furthering, furtherance, promotion ; promotio : —
Ceapes fyrprung furtherance of trade, Somn. 167; Lchdm. iii. 208, 6.
fyr-tor, -torr, es ; m.A fire-tower, light-house; pharus = <papos, Cot. 93.
PYBWET, -wit, -wyt, es ; n. Curiosity ; curiositas : — Hyne fyrwet
braec curiosity urged him, Beo. Th. 5562; B. 2784: 3975; B. 1985.
Mec daes on worulde full oft fyrwit frinep my curiosity enquireth very
often about this in the world, Salm. Kmbl. 1 1 7 ; Sal. 58. Hine fyrwyt
braec curiosity urged him, Beo. Th. 470 ; B. 232. He his fyrwites ganges
gylt forgeaf he forgave him the guilt of his walk of curiosity, Homl. Th.
ii. 138, 24. purh fyrwet through curiosity, Exon. 9a; Th. 6, 30; Cri.
92. [0. Sax. firiwit, m. n : O. H. Ger. firiwizzi curiositas, portentum :
Icel. fyrir-wissa, /. a foreboding .]
fyrwet-georn, firwet-georn ; adj. Curious, inquisitive ; curiosus : —
Fela bip fyrwetgeornra there are many inquisitive. Exon. 90 b; Th. 339,
31 ; Gn. Ex. 102.
fyrwet-geornnes, se ; f. Curiosity: — For fyrwetgeornnesse daes
wundres/or curiosity on account of the miracle, Blickl. Homl. 69, 22.
fyrwit, -witt, -wytt ; adj. Curious, inquisitive ; curidsus : — Menn da da
fyrwytte [fyrwite, MS. L.] beop men who are inquisitive, Bd. de nat.
rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 9; Lchdm. iii. 268, 5.
fyrwit curiosity, Salm. Kmbl. 1 1 7 ; Sal. 58. v. fyrwet.
fyrwitnys, -nyss, e ; f. Curiosity ; curiositas : — Hefigtyme leahter is
ungefoh fyrwitnys immoderate curiosity is a grave sin, Homl. Th. ii.
374, 3. Daet he his fyrwitnysse faederlice miltsode that he would
paternally compassionate his curiosity, ii. 138, 19.
fyr-wylm, es ; m. A fire-boiling, raging flame; flamma aestuans: —
Wyrm cwom 6dre sipe, fyrwylmum fah the dragon came a second time,
coloured with raging flames, Beo. Th. 5335 ; B. 2671.
fyrwyt curiosity, Beo. Th. 470; B. 232. v. fyrwet.
fyryn, es; n. A fire ; ignis: — On fyrynes midlene de medio ignis,
Deut. 5, 24. v. fyr.
FYSAN ; p. de ; pp. ed [fus ready, prompt, quick]. I. v. intrans.
To hasten; festinare: — He ongan fysan to fore he began to hasten for
the way, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 12; Gen. 2860: Elen. Kmbl. 451 ; El.
226. II. v. reflex. To speed oneself, make haste, take oneself
away, hasten away ; se festinare, properare, se abripere : — He ongan hine
fysan and to flote gyrwan he began speedily to prepare [lit. to speed
himself and to prepare] for sailing, Andr. Kmbl. 3392; An. 1700.
Gaest hine fysep on ecnegeard the soul hasteneth to an eternal mansion.
Exon. 51a; Th. 178, 7 ; Gu. 1240. He fysde hine he hastened himself,
120 a; Th. 461, 9; Ho. 33. III. v. trans. To incite, stimulate,
to send forth, drive away ; stimulare, incitare, accelerare, emittere : — Du
here fysest to gefeohte thou excitest the host to a battle, Andr. Kmbl.
2376; An. 1189. He fysp de of getelde emigrabit te de taberndculo,
Ps. Lamb. 51, 7. He fysde forp flana genehe he sent forth arrows
abundantly, Byrht. Th. 139, 44; By. 269. Fyse hi man ut of dysan
earde let them be driven out of this country, L. Eth. vi. 7 ; Th. i. 316,
22: L. C. S. 4; Th. i. 378, 8. [ Laym . fusen, fuse, ifusen to proceed,
-FYXUM. 355
rush, drive ; O. Sax. fusian to incline, strive ; Icel. fysa to exhort.] der.
a-fysan : ge-fysed.
fysian, fesian to send forth, to drive away ; relegare : — Donne fysie hi
man of earde let them then be driven from the country, L. E. G. 1 1 ;
Th.j. 174, 1. v. fysan.
PYST, e ; /. A fist ; pugnus : — Fyst pugnus, JE lfc. Gl. 72 ; Som. 71,
3; Wrt. Voc. 43, 57. Gif men cidap and hira oder hys nextan mid
yste slicp si rixdti fuerint viri et percusserit alter proximum suum
pugno, Ex. 21, 18. On done eadgan andwlitan helfuse men hondum
slogun, folmum areahtum, and fystum eac wicked men struck on the
blessed visage with their hands, with outstretched palms, and with fists
also. Exon. 24 a; Th. 69, 24; Cri. 1125; Blickl. Homl. 23, 33; Mk.
Bos. 14, 65. [ Piers P. fust : Chauc. fest: R. Glouc. fustes, pi : Laym.
uustes, fustes, pi. fists: Plat, fuust, fust,/: Frs. O. Frs. fest,/: But.
vuist, /: Ger. faust, /: M. H. Ger. vust ,/: O. H. Ger. fust,/: Dan.
pust, n. a blow : Swed. pust, m. a blow with the fist, box on the ear : Icel.
pustr, m. a box on the ear.]
fyst-gebe&t, es ; n. A blow with the fist; pugni ictus. Past. 1,3,6? Lye.
fyst-slaegen ; part. Struck with the fist ; pugno caesus : — Fystslaegenu
waes ex alaparetur, pugno ctesus erat, Cot. 79.
fyder-, fider-, feder- four-, found only in the compounds, — fyder-daeled,
-fete, -hiwe, -ling, -rica, -rice, -scyte. v. feower.
fydera, fyderu, fydru, pi. nom. acc; gen. fydera, fyderena ; dat. inst.
fyderum ; n : also pi. nom. acc. fyderas ; m. Wings ; alae, pennae : —
Fydera [Lamb, fyderas] culfran ofersylfrede pennee columbce deargentatce,
Ps. Spl. 67, 14. Sunu manna on waifelse fydera dinra hihtap filii
hominum in tegmine alarum tuarum sperabunt, Ps. Spl. 35, 8 : 56, 2 :
60, 4: 62, 8. Under sceade fyderena dinra gescyld me sub umbra
alarum tuarum protege me, Ps. Lamb. 16, 8. Under his fyderum du
truwast odde du gehihtest sub pennis ejus sperabis, Ps. Lamb. 90, 4.
Hwilc silp me fydera swa swa culfran quis dabit mihi pennas sicut
cdlumbce ? Ps. Spl. 54, 6. Seo henn hyre cicenu under hyre fyderu
gegaderap gallina congregat pullos suos sub alas, Mt. Bos. 23, 37. Ofer
fyderu [Lamb, fyderas] winda super pennas ventorum, Ps. Spl. 103, 4.
He fleah ofer fydru winda volavit super pennas ventorum, Ps. Lamb. 17,
11. v. fidere, es ; n : but generally pi.
fySer-dseled ; part. Divided into four, quartered; quadripartitus,
Leo. 151.
fydered having wings, winged; alatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
fyder-fete, -fote; adj. Four-footed; quadrupes : — Fyderfete nyten
a four-footed animal, Med. ex Quadr. 1 ; Lchdm. i. 326, 1 1. Fyderfete
quadrupes, Hilfc. Gr. 9, 26; Som. 11, 6. Ne on fyderfotum ne on
credpendum neither among the four-footed nor the creeping, Homl. Th. i.
486, 28. v. fedwer-fete.
fyder-hiwe ; adj. Four-formed; quadriformis, Leo. 15 1.
fyderling, es ; m. The fourth part of a number or measure, a farthing ;
quadrans, Som. Ben. Lye. v. fedrpling.
fyder-rica, an ; m. A ruler over a fourth part, tetrarch ; tetrarches,
tetrarcha, se; m. = TtTpapxqs, ov; m: — Da sind geewedene tetrarche,
dset sind, fyderrican; fyderrica bip se de haefp fedrpan dail rices who are
called tetrarchs, that is, rulers over a fourth ; a tetrarch is he who has
a fourth part of a kingdom, Homl. Th. i. 478, 21.
fyder-riee, es; n. A tetrarchy ; tetrarchia, Som. Ben. Lye.
fyder-scyte; adj. Four-cornered, quadrangular; quadrangulus : — Se
arc wses fyderscyte the ark was quadrangular, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 3.
v. feower-scyte.
fytung, e ; /. A fighting, quarrelling; rixa: — Ascunige man swyde
fracodlice fytunga turpes rixce admodum evitentur, L. Eth. vi. 28 ; Wilk.
122, 23. v. fitung, feohtan to fight.
fyxum fishes, Hexam. 11; Norm. 20, 5, = fixum, fiscum; dat. pi. 0/
fisc.
G
When g is the last radical letter of an Anglo-Saxon word, and follows
a long vowel or an r, it is often changed into h, but then the g is resumed
when followed by a vowel ; as, — Beah a ring ; gen. es; m. beages of a
ring ; pi. beagas rings ; burh a town ; gen. e ; /. burge of a town ; beorh
a hill; gen. es ; m. beorges of a hill; pi. beorgas hills. The same
change takes place after a short vowel in wah a wall ; gen. wages. In
the conjugation of verbs, in some cases, h is found taking the place of g;
thus from belgan to be angry, bilhst, bilhp ; from agan to own,
ahte. 2. g is generally inserted between the vowels -ie, making -ige,
-igende, etc. the first sing. pres, and part of verbs in -ian. Thus, from
lufian to love, bletsian to bless, etc. are formed ic lufige I love, ic bletsige
I bless, lufigende loving, bletsigende blessing. 3. In later English the
place of the earlier g is often taken by y, sometimes by w ; as, — Gear
a year, daeg a day, dagas days, etc ; morg(en) morrow, sorg = sorrow,
etc. 4. The Anglo-Saxon Rune X not on'y stands for the letter g,
but for gifu a gift ; because gifu is the Anglo-Saxon name of this Rune,
v. gifu II. and RUN.
A a 2
356
GA— G2EN-HWYRFT.
ga go, come: — Ga hider near come hither near; accede hue, Gen. 27,
2 1 ; impert. of gan.
gaad a goad, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gad, e ; f.
gaar-leece garlic, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gar-leac.
gaast, es ; m. A ghost, spirit ; spiritus ; — Gaast is God spiritus est
Dens, Jn. Lind. Skt. 4, 24. v. gast.
gabban ; p. ede; pp. ed To scoff, mock, delude, jest; hence, perhaps,
gabble, gibberish ; derldere, ludere, illudSre, Som. Ben. Lye. [ Prompt .
gabbin mentiri : Piers P. gabbe to lie : Chauc. to chatter, lie : Scot, gab
to mock, prate : Icel. gabba to mock.]
gabbung, e ; /. A scoffing, mocking, gibing, jesting ; derisio, irrisio,
illiisio, Som. Ben. Lye. [ Prompt , gabbinge mendacium : Piers P. gab-
bynge lying : Scot, gabbing mockery, jeering. ]
gabere, es; m. An enchanter, a charmer ; incantator, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. galere.
gabote, an; /. A platter, small dish, dessert-dish; paropsis = napopis,
Wrt. Voc. 290, 22.
gabul-roid? a line, rod, staff, compass; radius, eixemus = Kipmvos,
Sorm Ben. Lye. v. gafol-rand.
GAD, e ; f. A point of a weapon, spear or arrow-head, sting, prick,
goad ; cuspis, ac&leus, stimulus : — Gad cuspis, Wrt. Voc. 288, 23. Gad
stimulus, Wrt. Voc. 75, I. Se y ruling na gade haefj), buton of craefte
mlnum arator nec stlmulum habet, nisi ex arte mea, Coll. Monast. Th.
30, 31. HafaJ) gufimeega gyrde lange, gyldene gade the warrior has
a long rod, a golden goad, Salm. Kmbl. 183 ; Sal. 91. [Goth, gazds, m.
a prick, sling : Swed. gadd, m. a sting: Icel. gaddr, m. a goad, spike, sting.']
DER^gad-Isen.
GAD, gsed, es; n? A lack, want, desire; defectus, penuria, desiderium,
appetltus : — Daet dam gengum Jirym gad ne wsere wiste ne wSde that
there should be no lack of food or clothing to the three youths, Cd. 1 76 ;
Th. 222, 10 ; Dan. 102 : Elen. Kmbl. 1981 ; El. 992. Ne bi]> de Snigra
gad wilna there shall not be to thee a lack of any pleasures, Beo. Th.
1 903 ; B. 949. Ne waes me in healle gad there was not a want to me
in the hall. Exon. 94 a ; Th. 353, 20 ; Reim. 15. Ne wyr}> inc wilna gaid
there shall not be to you two a lack of pleasures, Cd. 13 ; Th. 15, 21 ;
Gen. 236. Nis him wilna gad, ne meara, ne maj)ma, gif he din beneah
there is not to him a desire for pleasures, nor horses, nor treasures, if he
lacks thee, Exon. 123b; Th.475,6; B0.43. [O. Sax. gedea, /. a want,
in meti-gedea lack of food: Goth, gaidw, n. a want.]
gada a companion, an associate, der. ge-gada.
GADERIAN, gadorigean, gadrian, gadrigean, gaederian, gaedrian ; to
gaderigenne, gadrienne, gadrigenne ; ic gaderie, gaderige, gadrige, du
gaderast, gadrast, he gaderaj), gadraj), pi. gaderia]), gadriaj) ; p. gaderode ;
pp. gaderod To gather, gather together, collect, store up; legere, colllgere,
congregare : — Naes nan heafodman daet fyrde gaderian wolde there was
not a chief man who would gather together a force, Chr. 1010; Erl. 1 44,
IO. Da an ongann folc gadorigean then one began to gather the people,
Andr. Kmbl. 311 1 ; An. 1558. Ic wolde eac gadrian sum gehwSde andgyt
of daere bee I would also gather some little information from the book, Bd.
de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 232, 2. Gadrigean, Andr. Kmbl. 1562; An.
782. Da ongan se aedeling Eadmund to gaderigenne [gadrigenne, Th. 276,
33, col. 2 : gadrienne, 277, 33, col. 1] fyrde then the elheling Edmund
began to gather a force, Chr. 1016; Th. 276, 33, col. 1. Ic gaderige
dyder eall daet me gewexen ys illuc congregabo omnia, quee nala sunt mihi,
Lk. Bos. 12, 18. Ic gadrige [gaderie, MS. D.] lego, rElfc. Gr. 37 ; Som.
39, 22. Se de ne gaderaj) mid me, se hit tostret qui non colligit mecum,
dispergit, Lk. Bos. 11, 23. Hy gaderia}) feoh, and nyton hwam hy hyt
gadriaj) they store up wealth, and know not for whom they store it up,
Ps. Th. 38, 8 : Lk. Bos. 6, 44 : Mt. Bos. 6, 26. Daet folc gaderode mid
micle menio daera fugela the people gathered together a great number of
the birds, Num. II, 32 : Chr.1015; Th. 277, 16, col. 1 : Bd.de nat. rerum;
Wrt. popl. science 1, 2; Lchdm. iii. 232, 4. Ic naebbe hwyder ic mine
wiestmas gadrige non habeo quo congregem fructus meos, Lk. Bos. 12, 17.
[Wye. gadre, geder, gedere : Chauc. gadred gathered: R. Glouc. gedere
gathered: Laym. gaedere, gaderen : Orm. gaddrenn : Scot, gadyr : Plat.
gadem, gaddern : Frs. gearjen : O. Frs. gaduria, gaderia, gadria, garia :
Did. gaderen : Ger. gattern : M. H. Ger. gatern, getern : Icel. gadda
coarctare, Rask Hald.] der. ge-gaderian.
gaderigendlic, gadrigendllc ; adj. Collective, congregative ; collectivus,
congregatlvus, Som. Ben. Lye.
gaderscype, es ; m. Matrimonium, Hpt. Gl. 438.
gader-tang, gaeder-tang, gaeder-teng ; adj. Continuous, connected with,
united; continuus, associus, consocius : — BiJ> sum corn saedes gehealden
symle on daere saule so}>festnysse, J)enden gadertang wuna]) gast on lice
some grain of the seed of truth will be always retained in the soul, while
the spirit dwells in the body united to it, Bt. Met. Fox 22, 77; Met. 22,
9: Scint. I.
gader-tangnys, gaeder-tangnys, -nyss, e; /. A continuation, Scint. 1 2.
gader-tengan, gaeder-tengan ; p. de ; pp. ed To continue, join ; con-
tinuare, Som. Ben. Lye.
gaderung, e; f. A gathering, congregation, joining, council, assembly,
crowd ; congregatio : — Cyrce odde geleafful gaderung a church or faithful
gathering; ecclesia, Wrt. Voc. 80, 72. der. ge-gaderutig.
gadinea ? Mutinies, fascinum obscenum; membrum virile: — Gadinca
vel hnoc mutinus, iElfc. Gl. 22 ; Som. 59, 83; Wrt. Voc. 23, 49.
gad-isen, es ; n. A gad-iron, goad ; aculeus, stimulus : — Sticel vel
gadlsen aculeus, iElfc. Gl. 1; Som. 55, 15; Wrt. Voc. 15, 15. Ic haebbe
sumne cnapan }>y wende oxan mid gadisene habeo quendam puerum minan-
tem boves cum slimulo. Coll. Monast. Th. 19, 27.
gadorigean to gather, Andr. Kmbl. 3111; An. 1558. v. gaderian.
gador-wist, e ; f. A dwelling together, companionship, intercourse ;
contubernium, iElfc. Gl. 116 ; Som. 80, 59; Wrt. Voc. 61, 42 : Cot. 43.
der. ge-gadorwist.
gadrian, gadrigean to gather, Bd. de nat. rerum; Lchdm. iii. 232,2:
Andr. Kmbl. 1562; An. 782. v. gaderian.
gadrigendllc collective; collectivus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gaderigendlic.
gas yea, yes, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 1 7, 25. v. gea.
geec, es; m. A cuckoo, gawk; cuculus: — Gaeces sure cuckoo-sorrel, wood-
sorrel ; acetosa, acldula, Som. Ben. Lye. v. geac.
gsed, es ; n. A being together, fellowship, union ; societas : — Nolde gaed
geador in Godes rice, eadiges engles and dses ofermodan there would not
\be] any fellowship in God's kingdom, of the blessed angel and the proud
together, Salm. Kmbl. 899 ; Sal. 449.
geed a lack, want. Col. 13 ; Th. 15, 21 ; Gen. 236. v. gad, es ; n.
g aedeling, es; m. A companion; comes: — His gaedelinges guj)-gewaedu
his companion’s battle-garments, Beo. Th 5227; B. 2617: Cd. 193; Th.
242,20; Dan. 422. [Piers P. Chauc. R. Glouc. gadeling an idle vaga-
bond : Laym. gadelinges.p/. men of base degree: O.Sax. gaduling, m. a
relation, kinsman : M. H. Ger. geteling, m. a relation, fellow : O. H. Ger.
gataling, m. consanguineus, parens : Goth, gadiliggs, m. a cousin, relation.]
gaedere ; adv. Together, der, aet-gaedere, to-, v. geador.
gaederian, gaedrian to gather, Ps. Spl. 38, 10: Exon. 58 b; Th. 211,
6; Ph. 193. v. gaderian.
gsef gave, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 34, = geaf; p. of gifan.
gaefe, e ; f. Grace ; Mid Godes gaefe by God’s grace, Th. Chart. 459, 2.
v. gifu.
gaefel, es ; n. A gift, offering, tribute ; hostia, tributum, Lk. Skt. Rush.
2, 24: Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 17, 25 : Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 9, 9. v. gafol.
gaefel-geroefa, -gehrefa, -hroefa ; m. A publican, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5,
46 ; 9, 11, 10.
gaegl wanton ; lascivus, Lye. v. gagol.
gaegl-baernes, bernes, -ness, e ; /. Wanlonness, luxury, riot; lascivia.
Cot. 1 1 8.
gaelaej), gaelej) ? A cage to sell or punish bondmen in ; catasta, Som. Ben.
Lye: — Gaelej) catasta, Wrt. Voc. 288, 24.
GJILAN ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. v. trans. to hinder, delay, impede,
keep in suspense; retardare, morari, impedire : — Hu lange gselst du urelif
quousque animam nostram tollisf Jn. Bos. 10, 24. Swae mon oft lett
fundiendne monnan, ond his faerelt g£lj), swae gaelj) se lichoma daet mod as
a man hastening forward is often hindered, and his journey impeded, so
the body impedes the mind. Past. 256, 6; Hat. MS. 48 a, 16. Deah hine
singale gemen gaele though perpetual care impede him, Bt. Met. Fox 7,
IOI ; Met. 7, 51. He men gaelej) selces godes he hinders men in respect
to every good thing, Blickl. Homl. 179, 1 1; 19 1, 20. II. v. intrans.
to hesitate, delay; cunctari : — Scealcas ne gfildon the servants delayed not ,
Elen. Kmbl. 1381 ; El. 692 : 1999 ; El. 1001. der. a-gaelan.
geeldan to pay, depend, suspend; pendere, dependere, suspendere, Som.
Ben. Lye. v. geldan, gildan,
gaele P Saffron ; crocus : — Gaele, geolo crocus, Wrt. Voc. 288, 47.
g®lej), du gaelest sings, thou singesl, Beo. Th. 4912; B. 2460; 3 rd
and 2nd pers. pres, of galan.
gselnys, -nyss, e ; f. Wearisomeness, tediousness, loathing, disgust;
taedium: — SlaepJ) sawel min for gaelnysse dormitdvit anima mea pree
tcedio, Ps. Spl. 1 18, 28. v. galnes.
gselsa, an ; m. Luxury, extravagance ; luxus, luxuria : — Lust odde gaelsa
luxus, iElfc. Gr. n; Som. 15, 10. Lybbende on his gfilsan vivendo
luxuriose, Lk. Bos. 15,13. purh fulne folces gailsan propter populi luxum
consummatum. Lupi Serm. i. 21; Hick. Thes. ii. 105, 39. Ic him monig-
fealde modes gaelsan ongeanbere I present manifold mind's extravagances
to him. Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 19; Jul. 366: Homl. Th. i. 544, 28. Gaelso
sollicitudo, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 22. der. hyge-gaelsa.
gsel} ), du gaelst sings, thou singes! ; 3 rd and 2nd pers. pres, of galan.
gsemnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To play, game ; lusltare : — Daet man un-
gemetlice gaemnige that a man immoderately play, Homl. Th. ii. 590, 26.
v. gamenian.
gaengang ; adj. Pregnant ? praegnans ? — Gif hio gaengang weorjej) if
she becomes pregnant, L. Ethb. 84 ; Th. i. 24, 7. v. Schmid, p. 9, note to
c. 84.
geen-hwyrft, es ; m. [g£n = gean, ongean again] A turning again ;
conversio : — On gecerringe odde on gsenhwyrfte Drihten gehaeftnesse odde
haeftnunge Siones in convertendo Dominus captivitatem Sion, Ps. Lamb.
GJ3N-RYNE— GvEST-GERfNE.
357
gffin-ryne, es ; m. A running against, meeting; occursus: — Arts on
minum gaenryne exsurge in occursum meum, Ps. Lamb. 58, 6. v. gean-
ryne.
Gsent Ghent in Flanders, Chr. 881 j Th. 150, 13, col. 3. v. Gent.
g®p ; adj. Cautious, shrewd, subtle; sagax, cautus, Ben. Lye. v. geap, XI.
geer, gear, es ; n. A year ; annus : — Ure gSr beo]) asmeade anni nostri
meditabuntur, Ps. Lamb. 89, 9. v. gear.
gsercian; p. ode; pp. od To prepare ; parare: — Du gaercodest ondlnre
swetnysse dam Jiearfan parasti in dulcedine tua pauperi, Ps. Lamb. 67, II.
Ht gaercodon flana heora on cocere [MS. kokere] paraverunt sagitlas suas
in pkaretra, 10, 3. v. gearcian.
gaeroung, e ; /.A preparation, practice ; exercltatio : — Gedrefed odde
geunrotsod ic eom on mtnre gsercunge [MS. gaercuncge] contristatus sum
in exercitdtione mea, Ps. Lamb. 54, 3. v. gearcung.
geer-getal, es ; n. [g£r = gear a year ; getael, getel a number ] A tale of
years, number of years ; annorum series : — Hit cym)) aefter fiftigum wintra
his g£rgetales it comes after fifty winters of his number of years, L. M. 2,
59; Lchdm. ii. 284, 22.
GJ53RS, gers, grass, es; n. grass, a blade of grass, herb, hay; gramen,
herba, faenum : — Gaers vel wyrt herba, TElfc Gr. 4 ; Som. 3, 20 : Jn. Bos.
6, 10. H!g and gaers hay and grass, Andr. Kmbl. 76; An. 38: Bt. Met.
Fox 20, 196 ; Met. 20. 98. Gyf he maran gserses bejjyrfe if he need more
grass, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 17. Seo eorjie waestm beraj), aerest gaers,
syddan ear, syddan fulne hwaete on dam eare terra fructlficat, primum
herbam, deinde spicam, deinde plenum frumentum in spica, Mk. Bos. 4,
28: Gen. 1, 11: Num. 22, 4. Da he het da menegu ofer daet gaers hi
sittan cum jussisset turbam discumbere super f cerium, Mt. Bos. 14, 19 :
Ps. Spl. 105, 20. Ofer gaersa cljas super gramina, Deut. 32, 2. [R.Brun.
gres : Laym. graes, gras : Orm. gresess herbs : Scot, gers, gerss, gyrs :
O. Sax. gras, n : Frs. gerz : O. Frs. gers, gres, n : Tut. Ger. gras, 11 :
M.H.Ger. O.H. Ger. gras, n: Goth, gras, n : Dan. gras, n: Swed. gias, n:
Icel. gras, n.]
gsersama, gersuma, an ; m. Treasure ; opes : — He let nyman of hire
ealle da betstan gsersaman he caused all the best treasures to be taken from
her, Chr. 1035 ; Th. 292, 2 2, col. 2. Gif he ne sealde de mare gersuman
if he had not given the greater treasures, Chr. 1047 ; Erl. 177, 7. v. gaer-
sum.
geers-bed, -bedd, es; n. A grass-bed, grave; sub caespite lectus, sepul-
crum : — Donne he gast ofgife}), syddan hine (?) gaersbedd sceal wunian
when he gives up his spirit, then must he inhabit a grave, Ps. Th. 102, 15.
geers-elj), es ; m. A blade of grass ; gramlnis germen : — Gaerstapan
comor^and fraeton ealle da gaerscTJjas locusts came and ate up all the blades
of grass, Ors. 1,7; Bos. 39, 42.
gssrs-grene grass-green ; gramlneus, herbidus, virldis, Som. Ben. Lye.
gsers-hoppa, an; m. A grass-hopper, locust; locusta, cicada: — He
cwaej) and com gaershoppa dixit et venit locusta, Ps. Lamb. 104, 34 : 108,
23. Cwomon gaershoppan grass-hoppers came, Ps. Th. 104, 30 : 77, 46.
[Orm. gress hoppe locusts.]
g®rs-molde grass-land. v. graes-molde.
gaers-stapa, gaerstapa, an ; m. A grass-stepper, locust ; locusta : — Gaers-
stapa locusta, Wrt. Voc. 78, 61. He s£de and com gaerstapa dixit et venit
locusta, Ps. Spl. 104, 32 : 108, 22. He sealde geswinc heora gaerstapan
dedit labores eorum lucustce, Ps. Lamb. 77, 46, Gaerstapan comon and
fraeton ealle da gaersclfias locusts came and ate up all the blades of grass,
Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 29,42: Homl. Th. ii. 192. 35. Gaerstapan hit fretab
eall locust ie devorabunt omnia, Deut. 28, 38 : Num. 13, 33 : Ex. 10, 12 :
Jud. 6, 5 : Mt. Bos. 3, 4. Se byrnenda wind brohte gaerstapan ventus
urens levavit locustas, Ex. io, 13, 19 : 10, 4.
gsers-swyn, es ; n. A pasturage swine ; herbagii porcus : — He sceal
syllan gaers-swyn debet dare porcum herbagii, L. R. S. 2 ; Th. i. 432, 9.
gaers t green like grass; herbeus, Som. Ben. Lye.
gsers-tiin., es ; m. A grass-enclosure, a meadow ; pratum, pascuum :
hence Gerston, now used in Surrey and Sussex, in the same sense : — Be
ceorles gaerstune : gif ceorlas gaerstun habben gemaenne, odde 6der gedal-
land to tynanne of a churl’s meadow : if churls have a common meadow
or other partible land to fence, L. In. 42 ; Th. i. 128, 5. Pratum quod
Saxonice Garstun appellatur, Cod. Dipl. 350; A. D. 930; Kmbl. ii. 166,
6: Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 461; A.D. 956; Kmbl. iii. 449, 19.
gaers-tun-dic, es ; m. A grass-meadow-dike; vallum circa pratum
ductum : — On gaerstundlc sudeweardne to the south of the grass-meadow-
dike, Cod. Dipl. Apndx. 441 ; A. D. 956 ; Kmbl. iii. 438, 4.
gaersum, gersum, es ; m. n. Treasure, riches ; thesaurus, opes : — He let
niman of hyre ealle da betstan gaersuma he caused all the best treasure to
be taken from her, Chr. 1035 ; Erl. 164, 23: 1090; Erl. 226, 25. HI
betajhtan daer ealla da gaersume they deposited there all the treasures, 1070;
Erl. 209, 17, 27, 33. HI namen manega gersumas they took many trea-
sures, Chr. 1070; Erl. 209, 13. For his mycele gersuma for his great
treasures, 1090; Erl. 226, 38. [Laym. gaersume treasure : Scot, gersome
a sum paid by a tenant to a landlord on the entry of a lease. The word
seems to have been introduced from the Scandinavian, cf. Icel. gor-semi,
ger-semi a costly thing, jewel; and see Cl. and Vig. Diet, for etymology.]
geers-wong a field of grass, grassy plain, v. graes-wong.
gaers-yrjj, e; /. Grass-land, pasturage ; herbagium : — To gaersyrje de
herbagio, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 17. See Schmid, p. 374, note.
gserttwe, an ; /. Yarrow ; millefolium: — Gaeruwe millefolium, M\k. Gl.
40 ; Som. 63, 82 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 32. v. gearwe.
gsesne, gesne, geasne, gesine ; adj. Barren, sterile, empty, wanting, void
of lifeless ; sterilis, inanis, egenus, destitutus, expers, exanlmis : — Daet we
gaestes wlite, on das gaesnan tid, georne bijencen that we earnestly con-
sider, in this barren time, the spirit's beauty, Exon. 20 a ; Th. 53,13;
Cri. 850. Dis gear waes gaesne on maestene this year was barren in mast-
fruit, Chr. 1116 ; Th. 371,16. Hirdas laegon gsesne on greote the keepers
lay lifeless on the sand, Andr. Kmbl. 2169; An. 1086. v. Grm. Andr.
Elen. p. 124, 1085: Graff. IV. 267. [Piers P. gesen: Halliw. Diet,
geson scarce.']
g®st, gest, gist, giest, gyst, es ; pi. nom. acc. gastas ; m. I. a
guest ; hospes, socius : — Gaest inne swaef the guest slept within, Beo.
Th. 3605; B. 1800. BiJ» symle gaest will ever be a guest, Exon.
84 c; Th. 318, 9; Mod. 80. Garsecges gaest the ocean’s guest, 97 a;
Th. 301, 33; Wal. 29. Ferende gaest a journeying guest, 103 a;
Th. 390, 1 2 ; Ra. 8, 9. Gaest ne grette he greeted not the guest, Beo. Th.
3790; B. 1893. Gasta werode with the multitude of guests, Cd. 67;
Th. 81, 16; Gen. 1346. Gif hine sae byre]) gaesta [gasta?] fulne if the
sea shall bear it [the vessel] full of guests, Exon. 101 b ; Th. 384, 20;
Ra. 4, 30. II. a stranger, an enemy ; vir alienlgenus, hostis : —
Waes se grimma gaest Grendel haten, wonsaelig wer the grim enemy was
called Grendel, the unblest man, Beo. Th. 204; B. 102 : 4158 ; B. 2073.
Da se gaest ongan gledum splwan then the fiend [ the dragon] began to
vomit fire, 4613; B. 2312. Hwonne gaest cume to durum minum, him
bij) deaj) witod when a stranger comes to my doors, death is decreed to
him, Exon. 104b; Th.396,26; Ra. 16, 10. [Piers P. gest : Wye. geste:
Chauc. gest : Laym. gesst : O. Sax, gast, m ; Plat. Tut. Ger. M. H. Ger.
O.H. Ger. gast. m: Goth, gasts, m: Dan. giest, m.f: Swed. gast, m :
Icel. gestr, m.] der. beod-gaest, brim-, nTJj-, wael-.
gest, es ; m. The soul, spirit, mind; spiritus, animus : — Him waes gaest
geseald a spirit was given to him, Cd. 201; Th. 249, 21; Dan. 533.
Nyle he aengum anum ealle gesyllan gaestes snyttru he will not give all
wisdom of mind to any one man. Exon. 17b; Th. 43, 5 ; Cri. 684.
Gujdac in gaeste baer heofoncundne hyht Guthlac bare heavenly hope in
his spirit, Exon. 35 a; Th. 112, 10; Gu. 141. Deah de him "onwrige
wuldres cyning wlsdomes gaest though the king of glory revealed to them
the spirit of wisdom, Exon. 73 a ; Th. 273, 15 ; Jul. 516. v. gast.
geest goest, walkest, Gen. 3, 14 ; 2nd pers. pres, of gan.
g®st-®rn, -ern a guest-place, guest-chamber, an inn. v. gest-aern.
gsestan ; p. te ; pp. ed [gast, gist a spirit, ghost] To gast, frighten ,
afflict, torment; terrere, cruciare, affligere: — HI gaeston Godes cempan
gare and llge they afflicted God’s champions with spear and flame. Exon.
66a; Th. 243, 27; Jul. 17. [Wyc. gaste to make greatly afraid: PiersP.
gaste to scare [bircls]. Cf. Goth, us-gaisjan, and v. Dief. ii. pp. 397-8.]
gsest-berend, es ; pi. nom. acc. -berend ; m. A spirit-bearer, man ; is
qui splrltum vel anlmum fert, homo : — Das gaestberend glman nellaj) these
spirit-bearers will not heed, Exon. 31a; Th. 97, 33 ; Cri. 1600: 78 a;
Th. 293, 17; Cra. 2. Ic gaestberend cwelle compwaepnum I kill the living
with battle-weapons, 105 b ; Th. 401, 8 ; Ra. 21, 8.
g®st-eund; adj. Spiritual; splrltalis : — Seo lufu in monnes mode
getimbrej) gsestcunde gife love builds up spiritual grace in man’s mind.
Exon. 44 a; Th. 148, n; Gti. 743.
g®st-cwalu, e ; f. Torment of soul; animae tormentum : — Dir e6w is
ham sceapen, grim gsestewalu there a home is made for you, bitter torment
of soul, Exon. 42 b ; Th. 142, 28 ; Gu. 651.
geest-gedal, es ; n. Separation of soul and body, death ; animae et
corporis divortium, mors : — Ne he sorge waeg gsstgedales he sorrowed
not for his soul’s separation. Exon. 49 a; Th. 170, 14; Gu. mi.
v. gast-gedal.
gsest-gehygd, es; n. Thought of mind; anlmi cogltatio: — Him seo
unforhte ageaf andsware, )>urh gsestgehygd, Iuliana the fearless Juliana
gave him answer through her mind’s thought, Exon. 67 b ; Th. 251, 20 ;
Jul. 148. v. gast-gehygd.
g®st-gemynd, es; n. Thought of mind or spirit; anlmi cogltatio: —
Ic him gaestgemyndum wille wesan underjjyded I will be subjected to him
in my spirit’s thoughts, Exon. 41 a ; Th. 138, II ; Gu. 574.
gaest-gemj>la, an; m. A persecutor or foe of souls, the devil; anlma-
rum insectator vel hostis, diabolus : — Hsfde engles hiw gsestgenl])la, helle
haeftling the foe of souls, the captive of hell, had an angel’s form. Exon.
69 a; Th. 257, 11 ; Jul. 245.
gsest-geryne, es ; n. A ghostly or spiritual mystery, a mystery of the
mind ; splrltale mysterium, anlmi mysterium : — In godcundum gaestgery-
num in divine spiritual mysteries, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117,5; Gu. 219:
49 a; Th. 168, 31 ; Gu. 1086. BI don Salomon song, giedda snottor,
gaestgerynum of whom Solomon, wise in song, sang in spiritual mysteries.
Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 3 ; Cri. 713: 14 a; Th. 28, 2 ; Cri. 440. v. gast-
-jp geryne.
358
GiEST-GEWlNN — GrAFOL-E^fiDENN.
gsest-gewinn, es ; n. Torment of soul ; animse tormentum : — In dam
grimmestan gasstgewinne in the bitterest torment ofisoul, Exon. 41 a ;
Th. 137, 19; Gu. 561.
gaest-halig ; adj. Spirit-holy, holy in spirit ; in splritu sanctus: — Wser
is aetsomne Godes and monna, gaest-halig treow there is a compact together
of God and men, a spiritual holy covenant. Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 3 1 ;
Cri. 584. He fond fusne on for[sI[ frean unwemne, gsest-haligne he
found his blameless master bent on departure, holy in spirit, 49 b ; Th.
1 71, 5 ; Gu. 112 2. Gaist-halge guman men holy in spirit, 95 b ; Th. 356,
33; Pa. 21: 45 b; Th. 154, 19; Gu. 845. v. gast-halig.
gaest-, gast-, gest-, gyst-hus, es; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber;
hospitium : — Gaest-hus hospitium, Wrt. Voc. 86, 44. [Orm. gessthus :
Ger. gasthaus inn. ]
gaest-hof a guest-house, v. gast-hof.
gasstlic hospitable, ready for guests, v. gastlic.
geestlle ; adj. Ghostly, spiritual ; spiritalis : — Giofu gaestllc spiritual
grace, Exon. 8 b : Th. 3, 26 ; Cri. 42 : 18 a; Th. 44, 7 ; Cri. 699 : 7 x a ;
Th. 265, 26 ; Jul. 387. purh gxstlicu wundor through spiritual miracles.
Exon. 34b; Th. hi, 14; Gu. 126. Mid gaistllcum wa-pnum with spiri-
tual weapons, 35 a; Th. 1 14, 24; Gu. 148. v. gastlic.
gaestliee ; adv. Spiritually ; spiritaliter : — Deuh he godes hwaet onginne
gaistllce though he attempt aught of good spiritually, Exon. 71 b ; Th.
266, 15 ; Jul. 398. v. gastllce.
geest-liete hind to guests, hospitable, v. gist-llde.
gsest-Iidtnes, gest-lldnes, giest-lidnys, -nyss, e; /. Hospitableness, hos-
pitality, entertainment of guests ; hospitalitas : — We willajj eow on gaest-
lldnesse onfon we will receive you in hospitality, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 487, 15.
Daette aelfjeodige bisceopas syn Jtoncfulle heora gaestlldnesse and feorme
ut episcopi peregrini contend sint hospitalitatis mu.ne.re oblato, Bd. 4, 5 ;
S‘ 573. 3-
gsest-lufe, an; f Soul's love, spiritual love; spiritalis S,mor : — For
gsstlufan for spiritual love. Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 11 ; Az. 172. Mid
gaestlufan with spiritual love, 55 b ; Th. 197, 11 ; Az. 188.
gaest-msegen. v. gist-maegen.
gsest-sele a guest-hall. v. gest-sele.
geest-sunu ; gen. -suna ; m. A spiritual son, Christ : — Godes gsestsunu
God's spiritual Son, Exon. 17b; Th.4x.23; Cri. 660: 20b; Th.53,35;
Cri. 86 1* v. gast-sunu.
gset, es ; n. A gate : — Hit dam gaete ad ostium, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 536, 1 7 :
Mt. Lind. Stv. 7, 13. v. geat.
gat goats, Exon. 26 a ; Th. 75,34; Cri. 1231 ; Rtl.119,16; pl.nom.
acc. of gat.
g£tan ; p. de, te ; pp. ed To grant, to confirm : — Ic gaete I confirm,
Chr. 675 ; Th. 59, 30. v. geatan.
gseten ; adj. [gat a goat] Of or pertaining to goats ; caprinus : — Gseten
smeoro goat's grease, Med. ex Quadf. 6, 1 5 ; Lchdm. i. 354, 8. Gxten
roc [MS. rooc] a garment made of goat-skins ; melotes = nffituTrj, TElfc.
Gl. 63; Som. 68, 1 17; Wrt. Voc. 40, 27.
gsep goes; — He gsep he goes, Beo. Th. 4075; B. 2034; 3 rd pers.
pres, of gan.
GAP; adj. Base, vile, lewd; turpis, vilis, loquax : — Hwaer bij) his gaf
spraec where will be his wanton discourse ? Basil admn. 8 ; Norm. 50, 28.
[Scot, gaff to talk loudly and merrily (?)]. der. ge-gaf ; and cf. gaffetung.
gaf gave, Salm. Kmbl. 1 14, note ; Sal. 56 ; p. of gifan.
gafel, es; n. Tax, tribute; vectlgal, tributum : — Daet he msege cyninges
gafel for[bringan that he can bring forth the king's tribute, L. Wg. 7 ;
Th. i. 186, 14, note 17. Hi Godes gafel laeston they rendered God's
tribute, L. Eth. ix. 43 ; Th. i. 350, 8. Gafeles andfengend numerarius,
numularius, vectigalis, receptor. Cot. 142. v. gafol.
gafelian ; p. ode ; pp. od To rent ; conducere : — Ic geann darto twegra
htda de Eadrlc gafel a [ I give thereto two hides which Kadric rents, Cod.
Dipl. 699 ; A. D. 997 ; Kmbl. iii. 305, 6. der. ge-gafelod.
gafellic ; adj. Tributary; tributo sive fisco pertinens, Cot. 85.
gafeluc.es; m. A spear, javelin ; hastile: — Gafelucas hasdlia, JE Ifc.
Gl. 52 ; Som. 66, 54 ; Wrt. Voc. 35, 41. [f?. Brun. gauelokes javelins:
M. H. Ger. gabilot, gabylot, n. a javelin : Icel. gaflok, n. spiculi genus,
Rask Hald : Fr. javelot, m. a javelin : It. giavelotto, m : Wei. gaflach,
m. a fork, bearded spear : Ir. gabhla a spear, lance ; Gael, gobhlach
forked: Armor, gavlod, m. a javelin.]
gaffetung, gafetung, e ; /. A scoffing, mocking ; derisio : — Of disum
leahtre beop acennede modes unstaeddignys and ydel gaffetung of this sin
are born unsteadiness of mind and idle scoffing, Homl. Th. ii. 218, 33.
He forlait derigendllce gaffetunga he forsakes injurious scoffings, Homl.
Th. i. 306, 2. Da we'legan on heora gebeorscipe begaji derigendltce
gafetunge the wealthy in their feasting practise pernicious scoffing, i. 330,
33- v. gaf.
gaflas; pi. m. Forks , props, spars of a building , a gallows; furcae,
patibulum, Som. Ben. Lye. [O. H. Ger . gabala furca : and v. Dief. ii.
402.]
gafol, gafel, gaful, es ; n. [gifan to give] Tax, tribute, rent, interest ;
vectigal, tributum, census, usura : — Hyra ar is maest on daem gafole, de
da Finnas him gyldaj? : daet gafol bij) on de6ra fellum, and on fugela
federum their revenue is chiefly in the tribute, which the Finns pay them ;
the tribute is in skins of beasts, and in feathers of birds, Ors. I, 1 ; Bos.
2°, 32-34. To gafle gesettan to let out for rent, Chr. 1 100 ; Erl. 236, 6.
Gafol usura, TElfc. Gr. 43 ; Som. 45, 4. fEtywaJ me daes gafoles mynyt
ostendite mihi numisma census, Mt. Bos. 22, 19 : L. Edg. S. I ; Th. i. 270,
19: Exon. 16 a; Th. 35, 16; Cri. 559. Cyninges gafoles blgerdel a
king’s tribute-purse ; saccus vel fiscus, TEIfc. Gl. 65 ; Som. 69, 35 ; Wrt.
Voc. 40, 63. HI done flftan dSl ealra hiora eor[waestma daem cyninge
to gafole gesylla}) they give the fifth part of all their fruits of the earth
to the king for tribute, Ors. 1, 5 ; Bos. 28, 31 : Byrht. Th. 133, 6 ; By. 46.
Ic name daet min ys mid dam gafole ego recepissem quod meum est cum
usura, Mt. Bos. 25, 27. Se de feoh his ne sealde to gafole qui pechniam
suam non dedit ad usuram, Ps. Lamb. 14, 5. Daet him leofre waere wid
hine to feohtanne, donne gafol to gyldenne that they would rather fight
against him, than pay him tribute, Ors. I, 10 ; Bos. 32, 24, 28 : L. Edg.
S. 1 ; Th. i. 270, 16: L. O. D. 9; Th. i. 356, 18: Chr. 991 ; Erl. 130,
21: 994; Erl. 132, 31. Da daet gafol nSmon qui didrachma accipiebant,
Mt. Bos. 17, 24, 25: 22,17: Lk. Bos. 20, 22 : 23,2. Gafol sellan to give
tribute, Cd. 93 ; Th. 119, 12; Gen. 1978. Daet ge disne garraes mid
gafole forgyldon that ye buy off this warfare with tribute, Byrht. Th. 1 32,
47; By. 32. Freolsdom gafola freedom from imposts, L. Wih. I; Th. i.
36, 15. [M.Lat. gablum: Fr. gabelle: It. gabella: Span, gabela tax.
A Celtic origin has been suggested for this word, v. Dief. ii. 400-I.]
der. bere-gafol, ealu-, feoh-, hunig-, land-, mete-, nead-, raide-.
Gafol-, Gaful-ford ; gen. -fordes ; dat. -forde, -forda ; m. [gafol tribute,
ford a ford: the tributary ford] Camelford, Cornwall; 18c i nomen in
agro Cornubiensi : — Her waes Weala gefeoht and Defna aet Gafolforda
[Gafulforda, Th. no, ill, 17, col. 1] here [A. D. 823] there was a
battle of the Welsh and Devonians at Camelford, Chr. 823 ; Th. 110, 17,
col. 2 ; iii, 17, col. 2, 3.
gafol-bere, es ; m. Barley paid as rent : — Threo pund gauolbaeres,
Th. Chart. 145, 2.
gafol-, gaful-gylda, -gilda, -gelda, an; m. I. a tribute-payer,
tributary, debtor ; tributi redditor, debitor : — Romane hy to gafol-gyldum
gedydon the Romans made them tributaries, Ors. 3, 8 ; Bos. 63, 38 : Bd.
2, 5 ; S. 506, 20. Beon hig ealle gesunde and Jjeowion de and beon dine
gafolgildan cunctus pdpulus salvabitur et serviet tibi sub tributo, Deut. 20,
11. Twegen gafolgyldan waeron sumum laenende duo debitores erant
cuidam fceneratori, Lk. Bos. 7, 41: 16, 5. XI. a rent-payer, a
renter of land as opposed to the owner : qui censum annum pendit, con-
ductor:— Wealh gafolgelda [gafolgylda MSS. B. H.] a foreign fc.e. of
British race] tenant, L. In. 23; Th. i. 118, 3. Gif he on gafolgeldan
[gafolgildan MS. H.] huse gefeohte, cxx scillinga to wlte geselle if he
fight in a tenant's house, let him pay cxx shillings as fine, 6 ; Th. i. 106, 7.
gafol-gyldere, es ; m. A tribute-payer, tributary ; tributi redditor : —
Da Indiscan willaj) beon eowere gafolgylderas, and mid ealre sibbe eow
underjeodan the Indians will be your tributaries, and with all peace
submit to you, Homl. Th. ii. 482, 31.
gafol-heord, e ; /. [gafol a tax, heord a herd, flock] A taxable stock
or hive of bees; grex ad censum : — Beoceorle gebyrej), gif he gafolheorde
healt, daet he sylle donne lande geraed beo. Mid us is geraed daet he sylle
v sustras huniges to gafole it behoves a keeper of bees, if he hold a taxable
hive [sfoc£ of bees], that he then shall pay what shall be ordered in the
country. With us it is ordered that he shall pay five sustras of honey for
a tax ; ‘ bochero, id est, apum custodi, pertinet, si gavelheorde, id est,
gregem ad censum teneat, ut inde reddat slcut Ibi mos [MS. moris] erit.
In quibusdam locis est institutum, reddi V. [MS. VI] mellis ad censum,’
L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 434, 36-436, 2.
gafol-hwitel, es ; m. A tribute-whittle or blanket, a legal tender
instead of coin for the rent of a hide of land ; tributaria saga : — Gafol-
hwitel sceal beon aet hlwisce vi paeninga weor]> a tribute-whittle from a
hide [of land] shall be worth six pence, L. In. 44; Th. i. 130, 5. Cf.
Grm. R. A. p. 378. Perhaps hlwisc in the above passage should be
translated ‘ family;’ cf. Th. Chart. 144, 31.
gafolian to rent. v. gafelian.
gafol-land, es ; n. Tribute-land, land let for rent or services ; tribu-
taria terra ; — Buton dam ceorle de on gafollande sit except the churl who
resides on tribute-land, L. A. G. 2 ; Th. i. 154, 2. Cf. Th. Chart, p. 144-5.
[Scot, gaffol-land land rented, or liable to taxation.]
gafollie of or belonging to tribute, tributary, v. gafellic.
gafol-msed, e ; /. A meadow, the mowing of which was part of the
gafol due from the churls on an estate : — Healfne tecer gauolmaede, Th.
Chart. 145, 3.
gafol-penig, es ; m. A tribute-penny ; tributarius denarius : — He sceal
syllan on Michaeles maessedseg x gafolpenigas he shall give on Michael's
mass-day ten tribute-pennies ; dare debet in festo Sancti Michaelis x
denarios de gablo, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 10.
gafol-, gaful-rseden, -riedenn, e ; /. [gafol tribute, -rseden state, condition]
Tribute ; tributum : — On sumum landum gebyrej) mare gafolrseden in
quibusdam locis plus gabli redditur, L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 436, 3.
GAFOL-EAND— GALG-MOD.
359
gafol-rand? A pair of compasses; circlnus — ulpmvos, Cot. 54, Som.'
Ben. Lye. v. gabul-roid.
gafol-swan, es ; m. A tribute-swain, a swine-herd, paying a tribute or
part of his stock, for permission to feed his pigs on the land; porcarius ad
censum : — Gafolswane gebyr e}>, daet he sylle his siyht be dam de on lande
stent. On manegum landum stent, daet he sylle aelce geare xv swyn to
sticunge, x ealde, and v gynge ; haebbe sylf daet he ofer daet araere gafol-
swdne, id est, ad censum porcario, pertinet , ut suam occlsionem det
secundum quod in patria stalutum est. In multis locis stat, ut det
singulis annis xv porcos ad occxsionem, x veteres, el v juvenes ; ipse autem
habeat super augmentum, L. R. S. 6; Th. i. 436, 11-14.
gafol-tming, e ; f. Material for fencing due as gafol : — XVI gyrda
gauoltininga, Th. Chart. 145, 8.
gafol-wydu, a ; m. Wood furnished as gafol : — IIII fodera aclofenas
gauolwyda, Th. Chart. 145, 6.
gafol-yrj), e; /. The cultivation of tribute-land; tributariae terrae
aratio : — His gafolyr[e [MS. gauolyrjje] iii aeceras erige, and sawe of his
Sgenum berne de ardtura gabli sui arabit iii acras, et semxnabit de horreo
suo, L. R. S. 4; Th. i. 434, 18.
gaful, es ; n. Tax, tribute, rent ; vectigal, tributum : — Gaful vectigal,
AElfc. Gr. 9, 5 ; Som. 9, 2. Alyf|) gaful to syllanne dam Casere licet ddri
tributum Ccesdri? Mk. Bos. 12, 14: Exon. 68 a; Th. 251, 27; Jul. 151.
v. gafol.
Gaful-ford Camelford, Cornwall, Chr. 823 ; Th. 110, ill, 17, col. I.
v. Gafol-ford.
gaful-gylda, an ; m. A tribute-payer, tributary ; tributi redditor : —
He hi to gafulgyldum gesette on Angeljieodde he made them tributaries
among the English, Bd. I, 34; S. 499, 24. v. gafol-gylda.
gaful-raeden, -rSdenn, e; /. A tax, tribute; census, tributum: — Da
byre onguldon gafulraedenne the children paid the tax, Exon, 47 a ; Th.
161,16; Gu. 959: 73 b; Th. 274, 7; Jul. 529: Andr. Kmbl. 591;
An. 296. v. gafol-raeden.
gagates ; indecl. m. The agate or jet, a precious stone ; gagates =
‘yayarijs: — Her bijs eac gemeted gagates, se stan bi[ blaec-gym here is
also found the agate, the stone is a black gem, Bd. 1,1; S. 473, 24.
Sceaf gagates dael daes stanes on daet win shave off a part of the stone
agate into the wine, L. M. 2, 65 ; Lchdm. ii. 296, 11. Be dam stane de
gagates hatte, is said daet he viii maegen haebbe of the stone which is called
agate, it is said that it hath eight virtues, 2, 66 ; Lchdm. iii. 296, 29.
gagel, es ; m? gagelle, gagille, gagolle, an ; f Gale, sweet gale ; myrica
gale, Lin: — Genim gagel take gale, L. M. 1, 36; Lchdm. ii. 86, 10:
iii. 22, 21. Nim [re leaf gageles take three leaves of gale, Lchdm. iii.
6, 1 7. Genim gagellan ... do of da gagellan take gale . . . remove the
gale, L.M. 2, 51; Lchdm. ii. 264, 27: 2, 53; Lchdm. ii. 274, 10.
Genim gagollan take gale, 3, 14; Lchdm. ii. 316, 15. [ Prompt . gawl
myrtus : Scot, gale, gaul a myrtle : But. gagel, m. a wild myrtle :
Ger. gagel a myrtle-bush .]
gagel-croppan ; pi. m. [croppa the top of a flower or herb] Catkins
of gale ; myricae paniciilae : — Genim gagelcroppan take catkins of gale,
L. M. 1, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 86, 20.
gagol, gaegl, geagl ; adj. Lascivious, wanton ; lascivus : — Gagol lasctva,
iElfc. Gl. 106 ; Som. 78,46; Wrt. Voc. 57, 27. [M. H. Ger. gogel licen-
tious.] v. gal.
gagol -bsernes, gaegl-baernes, -bernes, -ness, e ; /. Wantonness, luxury,
riot; lascivia, luxuria, Cot. 118.
gagul-suillan to gargle ; gargarizare, Som. Ben. Lye.
-gal, -gil, -gel, as sin-gal perpetual, continual : wid-gal, wld-gil, wld-gel,
wide-spread, March. 38; p. 27, 8. v. wld-gil, wid-gal.
GAL, es ; n. Lust, wantonness, lightness ff oily ; lascivia, libido, luxuria,
levitas : — Hie hyra gal beswac their folly deceived them, Cd. 18 ; Th. 21,
21 ; Gen. 327. Godes odde gales of good or evil, Exon. 23 a ; Th, 64,
9 ; Cri. 1035. [Cf. I cel. gall, m. a fit of gaiety.]
gal; adj. Light, pleasant, wanton, licentious, wicked ; levis, libldinosus,
luxuriosus, malus : — Dam unstaeddigan and dam galan, du miht secggan,
daet he [MS. hi] bi[ winde gellcra, donne gemetfaestum monnum to the
inconstant and the light [man], thou mayest say that he is more like the
wind, than modest men, Bt. 37, 4; Fox 192, 23, note 20, MS. Cott.
Daet he gesawe ungelice bee him berende beon )>urh da godan gastas odde
Jiurh da galan ut codices diversos per bonos sive malos splritus sibi
viderit offerri, Bd. 5, 13 ; S. 633, 25. Gecunnian hwaeder he waere god
odde gal to try whether he were good or bad, Gu. 17; Gdwn. 74, 6.
[Orm. gal wanton : O.Sax. gel merry: But. Ger. geil lustful: M.H.Ger.
geil licentious : O. H. Ger. geil Icetus, eldtus, ferox, libldinosus : Ban.
geil wanton ; and cf. Icel. gali a wag.] der. ealo-gal, hyge-, medu-,
rum., symbel-, win-.
GALAN ; part, galende, ic gale, dii gaelest, gaelst, he gae!e[, gael J>,
pi. gala]), p. gol, pi. golon ; pp. galen To sing, enchant, call ; canere,
incantare, insonare, clamare : — Seo ne geher[ stemne galendra, and
Stterwyrhtan galendes wislice quee non exaudiet vdeem incantantium, et
venefici incantantis sapienter, Ps. Lamb. 57, 6. Sorh-led]) gxlep he sings
a sad lay, Beo. Th. 49x2 ; B. 2460. Se wisdom gol gyd wisdom sung ^
a lay, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 3; Met. 7, 2. Wif fyrd-ledf) golon [MS. galan]
the women sang a martial song, Cd. 171 ; Th. 215, 3 ; Exod. 577. Da
de gehyrdon gryreleo[ galan Godes andsacan those who heard the adversary
of God sing the horrid lay, Beo. Th. 1576; B. 786. Da waes sigeleo))
galen then was the song of triumph sung, Elen. Kmbl. 248 ; El. x 24 :
Andr. Kmbl. 3097; An. 1551. [Chauc. gale : Scot, gale to cry : O.Sax.
galan : O.H. Ger. galan canere : Ban. gale to crow: Swed. gala to crow :
Icel. gala to crow, siagr.] der. a-galan, be-, on- : nihte-gale. See Grm.
D.M. pp. 987, 1173.
galder-creeftiga one crafty or skilful in enchantments, an enchanter,
L. Alf. 30; Th. i. 52, 9; MS. H. v. galdor-craeftiga.
galdere, es; m. An enchanter, a charmer, sorcerer, diviner, soothsayer;
incantator, augur, haruspex, Som. Ben. Lye. der. wyrm-galdere.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. kalstarari incantator.] v. galan.
galdor, gealdor, es ; pi. nom. acc. galdor, galdru ; gen. galdra ; dal.
galdrum ; n. [galan to sing, enchant, q. v.] An incantation, divination,
enchantment, a charm, magic, sorcery ; incantatio, cantio, carmen, fasci-
natio : — purh heora galdor per mcantdtibnes, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 9. Sing
daet galdor sing the charm, Lchdm. iii. 38, 3. Galdre bewunden encircled
by enchantment, Beo. Th. 6097 ; B. 3052. Ne sceal nan man mid galdre
wyrte besingan no man shall enchant a herb with magic, Homl. Th. i.
476, 8. Galdra fela many sorceries, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 106; Met. 26, 53:
Deut. 18, 11. Nis de ende feor, daes de ic on galdrum ongieten haebbe
thy end is not far off, from what I have understood by [thy] divinations.
Exon. 50 a; Th. 174, 19 ; Gu. 1180. Das galdor mon maeg singan on
wunde a man may sing these charms over a wound, L. M. 3, 63; Lchdm.
ii. 352, 5. Hig worhton 6der swile [mg [urh hira drycraeft and [urh
Egiptisce galdru fecerunt etiam ipsi per incantdtidnes JEgyptiacas et
arcana queedam similiter. Ex. j, 11. Galdrum cydan to inform by divi-
nation, Elen. Kmbl. 321 ; El. 161. [Laym. galdere, dat. magic : Icel.
galdr, galdr, m. a song, charm, spell, witchcraft, sorcery.] der. cear-
galdor-, gealdor-craeftiga, an ; m. One crafty or skilful in enchantments,
an enchanter; incantator: — Da faemnan, de gewunnia]) [MS. gewunniah]
onfon galdorcraeftigan, ne laet du da Iibban the women, who are wont to
receive enchanters, suffer thou not to live, L. Alf. 30; Wilk. 31, 26.
gealdor, heah-galdor.
galdor-crseft, gealdor-craefit, es ; m. The art of enchanting, magic art,
incantation ; incantandi ars, magica ars, incantatio : — On galdorcraeftum
per incantdtidnes, L. M. I. P. 39; Th. ii. 274, 32. He Iudea galdor-
erseftum widstod he withstood the magic arts of the Jews, Andr. Kmbl.
332 ; An. 166. Da de galdorcraeftas beganga]) those that practise magical
arts, Blickl. Homl. 62, 23.
galdor-cwide, es; m. A magic saying, song; maglcus sermo, cantus.
Exon. 113a; Th. 432, 28 ; Ra. 49, 7.
galdor-galere, es; m. An enchanter, soothsayer; incantator,Cot.n8:
193-
galdor-leop, es ; n. A magic song, an enchantment, charm, spell;
incantatio, carmen, incantamentum, Cot. 188.
galdor-word, es ; re. A magic word, word of incantation ; cantationis
verbum : — Ic galdorwordum gol 1 sang in magic words. Exon. 94 b ;
Th- 353» 37 i Reim- 24-
galdra of enchantments, of sorceries, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 106 ; Met. 26,
53 l gen- pl • of galdor.
galdru enchantments, Ex. 7, 1 1 ; pl. nom. acc. of galdor.
galdrygea, an ; m. An enchanter ; incantator. Cot. 108.
galere, es ; m. An enchanter; incantator: — Galere incantator, Wrt. Voc.
74, 38. der. galdor-, wyrm-galere.
gal-ferh]) ; adj. Mind-lustful, licentious ; libldinosus, lascivus : — Gewat
da se deofulcunda galferhj) his beddes neosan then the devilish [man]
went lustful in mind to seek his bed, Judth. 10 ; Thw. 2 2, 14 ; Jud. 62.
gal-freolsas ; pl. m. Licentious festivals ; lasciva festa, Lupercalia,
Som. Ben. Lye.
galfull ; adj. Lustful, licentious, luxurious ; libldinosus, luxuriosus,
Scint. 21 : 28 : 58.
galfullice ; adv. Lustfully, luxuriously ; libidinose, luxliriose, Scint. 1 3.
GALGA, gealga, an ; m. A gallows, gibbet, cross; arbor infelix, pati-
bulum, crux: — Galga patibiilum, iElfc. Gl. 15; Som. 58, 30; Wrt. Voc.
21, 24. He of galgan his gsest onsend he sent forth his soul from a
gallows, Exon. 70a; Th.261,4; Jul. 310: 72b; Th. 271,15; Jul. 482:
Beo. Th. 4883 ; B. 2446. He his bl6d ageat on galgan he shed his blood
on the cross, Cd. 225 ; Th. 299,15; Sat. 550: Menol. Fox 170 ; Men. 86:
Elen. Kmbl. 957; El.480. On galgum ore the cross, Cd. 224 ; Th. 297,3;
Sat. 5x1. [Chauc. R.Brun. galwes, pl: Plat, galge: O.Sax. galgo, m:
O. Frs. galga, m : But. galg, /: Ger. galgen, m : M. H. Ger. galge, m :
O.H. Ger. galgo, m: Goth, galga, m. a cross: Ban. galge, m.f: Swed.
galge, m: Icel. galgi, m.] See Grm. R.A. pp. 682-4.
galga-tre, es; re. A gallows-tree, cross: — Din rodes galgatre tuum
crucis patibulum, Rtl. 23, 36. On rodes galgatree in crucis patibulo,
124, 1. v. galg-treow. [Havel, galwetre : Icel. galga-tre.]
galg-mod ; adj. [galg = gealh sad ; m&d mind] Sad in mind, gloomy ;
( tristis ammo : — His modor, gifre and galg-mod, gegan wolde sorhfulne
360
GALG-TREOW— GlN.
st J> his mother, greedy and gloomy, would go a sorrowful journey, Beo. Th. c
2558; B. 1277. v. gealg-mod.
galg-treow, gealg-trebw, es ; n. A gallows-tree, cross ; crucis lignum,
crux : — He wolde sume on galgtreowum [MS. galgtreowu] he would
[ hang] some on gallows-trees, Beo. Th. 5873 ; B. 2940.
Galilea Galilee: — Si Galilaes mare Galilcece, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 16.
Galiles, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, I. Of Galileam daem lande, Blickl. Homl.
123, 21. Witga of Galileum a prophet from Galilee, 71, 16.
Galileisc, Galilesc ; adj. Galilean ; Galilaeus : — Pilatus acsode hwaeder
he wire Galileisc man Pilatus interrogdvit si homo Galilceus esset,
Lk. Bos. 23, 6: 22, 59: Mk. Bos. 14, 70: Jn. Bos. j, 52. Of daere
Galileiscan Bethsaida a Bethsaida Galilcece, Jn. Bos. 12, 21. Wid da
Galileiscan s£ juxta mare Galilcece, Mt. Bos. 4, 18: 15, 29: Mk. Bos.
1, 16. Wene ge, waeron da Galileiscan synfulle toforan eallum Galileis-
cum putdtis quod hi Galilcei prce omnibus Galilceis peccdtores fuerint ?
Lk. Bos. 13, 2. On Galileisce dselas in partes Galilcece, Mt. Bos. 2, 22.
Hwaet bidaf> ge Galilesce guman on hwearfte why abide ye Galilean men
about ? Exon. 15 a; Th. 32,11; Cri. 51 1: Blickl. Homl. 123, 20.
Galleas Gauls, the French, Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 27. v. Gallias.
Gallia rice the kingdom of the Gauls, France, Bd. 4, 1; S. 564, 16:
5, 8; S. 621, 39. v. Gallias.
Gallias, Gallie, Galleas; gen. Gallia; pi. m. The Gauls, the Franks;
Galli, orum ; Galliae, arum ; pi. m : — Dfir waes Gallia ofslagen twa-hund
jjusenda ducenta millia Galldrum interfecta sunt, Ors. 5, 8 ; Bos. 107, 33;
Hav. 329, 8: 4, 7; B»s. 89, j. Gefeaht wid Gallie adversum Gallos
conflixit, 4, 7 ; Bos. 89, 8 ; Hav. 251, 2. Hu sceolan we don mid Gallia
and Brytta bisceopum quallter debemus cum Gallidrum Brittanidrumque
episcopis dgere ? Bd. 1. 27; S. 492, 10. Biscop Gallia rices bishop of
the kingdom of the Gauls [Galliarum], Bd. 5, 8 ; S. 621, 39. Galleas
nemnajj Trajectum the Gauls call it Utrecht, Bd. 5, XX; S. 626, 27.
Monige gewunedon secan Francna mynstro and Gallia multi Francorum
vel Gallidrum Monasteria adire solebant, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 1 7. Adrianus
se abbad da d alias Gallia rices geferde and gesohte Adrian the abbot went
and visited the parts of the kingdom of the Gauls ; partes Galliarum
[regni] adiisset, Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 564, 16. Gallia rice the kingdom of the
Gauls, Bd. 5, 23; S. 645, 31.
gal-lie ; adj. Lustful : — TElc gallic ontendnys wearf) adwaesced every
lustful fervour was extinguished, Th. Homl. ii. 156, 35. [O. Eng. Homl.
galiche dede, i. 149, 16.]
Gallie ; gen. a ; pi. m. The Gauls ; Galli : — Gallie oferhergodon land
the Gauls overran the lands, Ors. 3, 4 ; Bos. 56, 9 : 4, 7 ; Bos. 89, 8.
v. Gallias.
Gallisc ; adj. Gaulish, belonging to Gaul ; Galllcus : — Daer gefeaht
Mallius wid anne Galliscne mann there Manlius fought with a man of
Gaul, Ors. 3, 4; Bos. 56, 16.
galluc, galloc, gallac, es ; m. The plant comfrey ; symphytum officinale,
Lin : — Deos wyrt, de man confirmam, and odrum naman galluc nemnej),
bi J> cenned on morum and on feldum, and eac on m album this herb, which
is called confirma, and by another name comfrey , is produced on moors
and in fields, and also in meadows, Herb. 60, I ; Lchdm. i. 162, IO-I2.
Galluces moran roots of comfrey, Lchdm. iii. 6, 10. Genime galluc
gesodenne take sodden comfrey, L. M. 1, 27 ; Lchdm. ii. 68, 15 : 1, 31;
Lchdm ii. 74, 1 r : 3, 73 ; Lchdm. ii. 358, 23. Galluc adriatica vel
malum terrce, rElfc. Gl. 39; Som. 63, 70; Wrt. Voc. 30, 22: 79. 1 7.
Galloc galla, Glos. Brux. Reed. 41, 46; Wrt. Voc. 67, 61. Gallac
symphytum, 42, 14; Wrt. Voc. 68, 29.
Galmanho, Galmaho? An Anglo-Saxon abbey at York, afterwards
St. Mary s ; abbatiae nomen apud Eboracum : — On dysum geare for)>ferde
Siward eorl on Eoforwic, and his lie 1IJ> binnan dam mynstre set Galmanho
[Galmaho, Th. 324, 10, col. 2], dehe sylf Sr getimbrade, Gode to lofe
and eallum his halgum in this year [A. D. X055] earl. Siward died at
York, and his body lies within the monastery of Galmanho, which he
himself had before built, to the glory of God and all his saints, Chr. 1055 ;
Th. 324, 8-12, col. 1.
gal-mod; adj. Light-minded, licentious; libidinosae mentis, lascivus: —
Se galmoda the licentious [Holofernes], Judth. 12; Thw. 25, X2 ; Jud. 256.
[O. Sax. gel-mod.]
galnes, -ness, -nyss, e; /. Lustfulness, lust, luxury, wantonness; lascivia,
libido, luxuria, petulantia, Cot. 150; Scint. 12: 21: 81. He cnihtlice
galnysse naes begangende he was not addicted to boyish levity, Guthl. 2 ;
Gdwn. 12, 16. [ Orm . galness.]
gal-scipe, es ; m. [gal lust, -scipe -ship] Luxury, lustfulness, lascivious-
ness, wantonness, lewdness ; luxuria, libido, lascivia, petulantia, satyriasis =
craTvpiams : — He begfif> unStas and oferdrincas and galscipe comessationi-
bus vilcat et luxuries atque conviviis, Deut. 20, 21. We lira)), daet man
wid fulne galscipe warnige symle we instruct, that one always guard
himself against foul lasciviousness, L. C. E. 24; Th. i. 374, 9. For
galscipe for wantonness, Cd. 18; Th. 22, 15; Gen. 341. Synwrennys
vel galscipe satyriasis, IE lfc. Gl. ir; Som. 57, 49 ; Wrt. Voc. 19, 5 1.
galsere, es; m. A lustful man; libidinosus, Off. Reg. 15.
gal-smerc ; adj. [smercian to smirk, smile] Light, laughing, giggling;
petulans ; — Gyf se munuc ne bi]> galsmerc, and eade and hraede on
hleahtre si monachus non sit petulans, et facilis et proclivis ad ridendum,
R. Ben. 7.
galung, e; /. Incantation, Hpt. Gl. 519.
Galwalas, galwealas, nom. acc; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. [wealh foreign;
cf. Bryt-walas] Gauls, Frenchmen, people of Gaul in a body, and as the
name of a people is often used where according to later usage the name
of their country would be found, the word may be translated Gaul, France;
Galli, Gallia : — Her waes Brihtwald gehalgod to aercebiscope fram Godune
Galwala biscop in this year [A. D. 693] Brihtwald was consecrated arch-
bishop by Godun bishop of the Gauls, Chr. 693 ; Erl. 43, 1 7. He gewat
into Galwalum he went into Gaul, Chr. Erl. 5, 5, 14. Her TEgelbryht of
Galwalum [Galwealum, Th. 50, 2, col. 2, 3] onfeng Wesseaxna bisceop-
dome in this year [A. D. 650] ficgelbyrht of Gaul received the . bishopric
of the West Saxons, Chr. 650; Th. 50, 2, col. 1: 660; Th. 54, 16.
He for in Galwalas he went into Gaul, 380; Erl. 11, 2. v. Gallias.
gal-wrcene ; adj. Luxurious, lecherous ; luxuriosus, Som. Ben. Lye.
gamel, gamol ; adj. Old, aged; sgnex, vetustus : — Wolde beddes
nebsan gamela Scylding the aged Scylding would visit his bed, Beo. Th.
3588; B. 1792. Waes gylden hilt gamelum rince gyfen the golden hilt
was given to the aged warrior, 3359 ; B. 1677 : Elen. Kmbl. 2491 ;
El. 1247. Gamele ne moston hare headorincas hilde onjjeon the aged
hoary chieftains might not prosper in battle, Cd. 1 54; Th. 193, 3;
Exod. 240. JEt he on weg hwurfe, gamol, of geardum ere he, old,
departed on his way from his courts, Beo. Th. 535 ; B. 265 : 1 15 ; B. 58.
v. gomel. [ Icel . gamall.]
gamelic ; adj. Theatralis, ridiculosus, Hpt. Gl. 459, 508.
GAMER, gomen, es ; n. game, joy, pleasure, mirth, sport,- pastime ;
jocus, oblectamentum, gaudium, jubilum, laetltia, ludus : — Gamen eft
astah pastime rose again, Beo. Th. 2325; B. 1160. Wynsum gamen a
pleasant game; sales, TElfc. Gl. 16 ; Som. 58, 67; Wrt. Voc. 21, 54.
Naes daet herlic dSd, da:t hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste that was not a
glorious deed, that he should wish to boast of such sport, Bt. Met. Fox 9,
37 ; Met. 9, 19. Him to gamen efor his sport, 9, 17 ; Met. 9, 9 : 9, 91 ;
Met. 9, 46. Ic maeg swegles gamen gehyran on heofnum I can hear the
joy of the firmament in heaven, Cd. 32 ; Th. 42, 18 ; Gen. 675. Baedon
hig sume, daet Samson moste him macian sum gamen prceceperunt ut
vocaretur Samson et ante eos luderet, Jud. 16, 25. Gamena ludorum :
gamepe joco, Mone B. 2807, 2808. [Piers P. gamen a play : Laym.
game a play : Scot, gamyn a game, play : O. Sax. gaman, n : Frs. gam-
men ; O. Frs. game, gome, f: M. H. Ger. gamen, m. n : O. H. Ger.
gaman, gaudium, jocus, ludus: Dan. gammen, m. f: Icel. gaman, n.
game, sport, pleasure, amusement.] der. glig-gamen, heal-.
gamenian, gamnian, gaemnian ; p. ode ; pp. od [gamen game] To
joke, play ; joculari, jbeari : — Gregorius gamenode mid his wordum
Gregory played with his words, Homl. Th. ii. 12 2, 4. [Icel. gamma to
amuse, divert.]
gamenlice ; adv. Sportingly, deceitfully; jocose, callide: — Hi gamen-
lice raeddon they counselled deceitfully, Jos. 9, 3.
gamenung, e; /. A gaming, jesting, playing; lusus, jocus: — HwSr
bij; his gaf sprsec and da idelan gamenunga where will be his wanton dis-
course, and the idle jestings? Basil admn. 8 ; Norm. 50, 28.
gamen-wadu a joyous path. v. gomen-wadu.
gamen-wudu pleasure-wood, glee-wood, a musical instrument, harp.
v. gomen-wudu.
gamian to game, play, sport, Som. Ben. Lye v. gamenian.
gaming, e ; /. A gaming, playing, gesticulation ; lusus, gannatura,
sive mimica, gesticulatio, Cot. 203.
gamnian; part, gamnigen^; p. ode; pp. od To play; ludere: — Waes
him gejraht, swilce he gamnigende spraeee visus est eis quasi ludens loqui,
Gen. 19, 14. v. gamenian.
gamol old, aged, Beo. Th. 1 15 ; B. 58 : 535 ; B. 265. v. gomel.
gamol-feax; adj. With hoary locks, grey-haired ; canus: — Gamolfeax
haelej) a hoary-headed hero, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 1 26, 20 ; Edg. 46 : Beo. Th.
1220; B. 608. v. gomel-feax.
gamol-ferhj) ; adj. Advanced in age, aged ; aetate provectus : — Gamol-
ferhf) guides brytta the aged dispenser of gold, Cd. 138; Th. 173, 26;
Gen. 2867.
gan yawned ; hiavit ; p. of ginan.
GAN, to ganne ; ic ga, du gaest, he giep ; pi. gaj> ; p. ic he eiide, du
ebdest ; pi. eodon ; imp. ga, pi. gaj) ; pp. gan ; v. n. [the conjugation is
formed from two roots, the past tense being from root i ; cf. Gothic iddja] ;
To go, come, walk, happen ; ire, gradi, evenire : — Uton gan and feligean
fremdum godum camus et sequiimur deos alienos, Deut. 1 3, I. Gearo to
ganne ready logo, Homl. Th. ii. 32, 7. Du gaest on dinum breoste super
pectus tuum gradieris, Gen. 3, 14. He on flet gaej) he walks in the court,
Beo. Th. 4075 ; B. 2034. GaeJ> a wyrd swa hio sceal fate goes ever as it
must, Beo. Th. 915 ; B. 455. Hi gaj) they go, Andr. Kmbl. 3328 ; An.
1667. Gif ge gaji aefter fremdum godum if ye go after strange gods,
Deut. 11, 28. He saede unc eall swa hit siddan a eode [or a-eode?] he
told us all as it always afterwards happened; audlvimus quidquid postea
361
GANCGAN— GAR.
Tei probSvit eventus, Gen. 41, 13. Eode eall se6 ceasterwaru togeanes
dam Halende tola civltas exiit obviarn Jesu, Mt. Bos. 8, 34: Bd. 1, 7;
S. 478, 12. Sume for hungre heora feondum on .hand eddon some for
hunger went into the hands of their foes , 1, 15; S. 484, 5. Ga hider
come hither, Gen. 27, 21. Gafi eow into dare cyrcan unforhtltce go into
the church fearlessly, Homl. Th. i. 508, 1. [Wyc. gon, goon, goo:
Piers P. goon : Chauc. gon, goon : R. Glouc. goon : Laym. Orm. gan :
Plat. gan. gaan, gaen : O. Sax. gan : Frs. gean : O. Frs. gan : But. gaan :
Ger. gehen, gehn : M.H.Ger. gan, gen: O.H.Ger. gan: Dan. gaae:
Swed. ga : Zend, ga, ge to go : Sansk. ga to goi] der. a-gan, setter-,
be-, bi-, for-, fore-, for):-, ful-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, 6])-, J>urh-, to-, under-,
up-, upp-, fit-, wid-, ymb-. v. gangan.
gancgan to go, Ps. Th. 85, 10. v. gangan.
Gandis, Gandes ; indecl. f. The river Ganges; Ganges = Vayyqs : —
Dar liege): se mfi)>a fit on done garsecg dare ea, de man hate): Gandis
there the mouth of the river, which is called Ganges, opens out into the
ocean, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 16, 13, 17. Gandes seo eh is eallra ferscra watera
mast, bfitan Eufrate the river Ganges is the greatest of all fresh waters,
except the Euphrates, 2, 4 ; Bos. 43, 45. iEt Gande dare ea, Nar. 3, 22.
GANDRA, ganra, an; m. A gander ; anser : — Gandra anser, m. iElfc.
Gr. 9, 18 ; Som. 9, 59. [Eng. gander, m : Ger. ganserich, m : Ger. dial.
gandert : M. H. Ger. ganzer, ganze, m : O. H. Ger. ganzo, m : I cel.
gassi, m. a gander. ]
ganet, es ; m. A gannet, sea-fowl, waterfowl , swan ; fulica, cygnus : —
Ganet cygnus, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 144, 32. Ofer ganetes bsej: [MS. ba)>]
over the sea-fowl's bath, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 125, 21. Ganetes hleodor the
gannet' s cry. Exon. 81 b ; Th. 307, 8 ; Seef. 20. Conton of garseege
ganetas fleogan sea-fowls came flying from the ocean, Ps. Th. 104, 35.
v. ganot.
GANG, geng, gong, gung, es; m. I. gang, going, journey, step,
way, path, passage, course (of time'); iter, gradus, gressus, incessus, ambu-
latio, semlta : — Beswlcan gangas [MS. M. stepas] mine supplantare gressus
meos, Ps. Spl. C. 139, 5. MInne gang gressum meum, Ps. Th. 139, 5.
Ganges, Beo. Th. 1940; B. 968. Him tacean llfes weg and rihtne gang
to heofonum to teach them the way of life and the right path to heaven,
Blickl. Homl. 109, 18. Dine gangas gressus tui, Ps. Th. 67, 23. Fota
gangas pedum gressus, 72, 1. Mine gangas mece semitce, 138, 2. On
dare ea gang in the river's course, Ors. 2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 13. Hed freo on
hira fota gangum bllde ham was hweorfende ipsa libe.ro pedum incessu
domum lata reversa est, Bd. 4, 10, S. 578, 33. Heora geara gang anni
eorum, Ps. Th. 77, 32. Geara gongum in the course of years, Elen. Kmbl.
1292; El. 648. II. a passage, drain, privy ; latrlna, secessus: —
Gang latrlna, secessus, jElfc. Gl. 108 ; Som. 78, 121; Wrt. Voc. 58, 33.
Donne him to gange lyst when he desires the privy, Hexam. 20; Norm.
'28, 23: L. iElf. C. 3; Th. ii. 344, 6: Homl. Th. i. 290, 19. [Orm.
gang a journey : Prompt, gong latrina : Scot, gang a journey : O. Sax.
gang, m : O. Frs. gong, gung, m : Dut. Ger. gang, m : M. H. Ger. ganc,
m : O. H. Ger. gang, m ; Goth, gaggs, m : Dan. gang, m.f: Swed. gang,
m. time : Icel. gangr, m ; gong, n. pi. a passage .] der. be-gang, -gong,
bi-, eder-, embe-, fede-, for):-, ge-, hin-, hlaf-, hfisel-, in-, on-, setl-, stal-,
stepe-, to-, up-, fit-, wafer-, ymb-, ymbe-.
gang go, come, Cd. 228; Th. 308, 32; Sat. 701 : Gen. 27, 26;
impert. of gangan.
gang went, Beo. Th. 2595 ; B. 1295 ; p. of geongan.
GANGAN, gongan, gancgan; part, gangende, gongende; ic gange,
gonge, dfi gangest, gongest, he gange):, gonge):, pi. ganga]:, gongajr;
p. gedng, giong, gidng, geng, pi. gedngon, giongon, giengon, gengon ;
imp. gang, gong; pp. gangen, gongen To go, walk, turn out; ire, meare,
vadere, ambulare, ingredi, tendgre, evenlre : — Ic gange ambulo, JE\(c. Gr.
19; Som. 22, 41. Gang hider accede, Gen. 27, 26: Num. 11, 21. He
heonon gange): [ganga): MS.] he goes from hence, Andr. Kmbl. 1782;
An. 893’. He of worulde gangende waes he was going from the world,
Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 30. He ealle da tld mihte ge sprecan ge gangan toto
eo tempore et loqui et ingredi potuit, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 30. He to
healle gedng he went to the hall, Beo. Th. 1855, note ; B. 925. He ofer
willan gidng he went against his will, 4810, note ; B. 2409. Hed gidng
[gien MS.] to Adame she went to Adam, Cd. 29 ; Th. 39, 15 ; Gen. 626.
Ic to dam grunde genge 7 would go to the abyss, Cd. 39; Th. 51, 29;
Gen. 834. For): gangan to go forward, to continue .-—Gange se team
for): let the warranty go forward, L. Ed. I ; Th. i. 158, 13 : Exon. 14 a ;
Th. 27,5; Cri. 426. Ic ongitan mihte hu dis gewinn wolde gangan 7
should be able to know how this labour would turn out, Ps. Th. 72, 13:
88, 3. [ Piers P. gange, gangen : Orm. ganngenn : Scot, gang : O. Sax.
gangan : O. Frs. gunga : M. H. Ger. gangen : O. H. Ger. gangan : Goth.
gaggan : Swed. ganga : Icel. ganga.] der. a-gangan, -gongan, set-, be-,
bi-, for-, fore-, for):-, fill-, ge-, in-, of-, ofer-, on-, ongean-, jrnrh-, to-,
under-, up-, fit-, wid-, ymb-, ymbe-.
gang-dagas, gong-dagas ; pi. m. [dag a day ] Perambulation days, the
three days before Ascension day or Holy Thursday, Rogation days, when
the boundaries of parishes and districts were traversed ; dies perambula-
tiones vel processionis, rogationum dies : — Betweox gang-dagum and
' middum sumera betwixt Rogation days and Midsummer, Chr. 913 ; Erl.
102, 3: 1063; Erl. 195, 7. Ofer gang-dagas after Rogation days,
L. Ath. i. 13; Th. i. 206, 15. Dys Gddspel sceal to Gang-dagon this
Gospel must be on the Rogation days [ Gang-days ], Rube. Mt. Bos. 7, 7-14,
notes, p. 575. Dis sceal to Gang-dagon dage twegen dagas, this [ Gospel]
must be on the two days of the Rogation days, Rube. Lk. Bos. 11, 5-13 ?
notes, p. 578. [Icel. gangdagar.]
gangel going, v. gongel. [Icel. gongull strolling.']
gangel-weefre a ganging weaver, spider, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gongel-
wafre.
gangere, es; m. A ganger , footman ; pedester, Som. Ben. Lye.
gang-era, es; n. [gang II. a privy, ern a place] A privy; latrlna: —
Goldhordhfis, dlgle gangern hypodromum vel spondoromuml [ = spidro-
mum, q. v. in Du Cange], TElfc. Gl. 107 ; Som. 78, 81 ; Wrt. Voc. 57, 57.
gange-wifre, -wafre, geonge-wifre, gonge-wifre, gongel-wafre, an ; f.
A ganging weaver, spider ; viatica aranea : — Dfi gedest dat he aswint on
his mode, and wyrj: swa tedre swa swa gangewifran nett thou causest that
he dwindles away in his mind, and becomes as frail as a spider’s web,
Ps. Th. 38, 12. Swindan dfi dydest swa swa gangewafre [attercoppan
MS. T.] sawle his tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam ejus, Ps. Spl.
38, 15-
gang- feormere, es; m. A jakes-farmer, privy-cleanser ; fimarius,
cloacarius, Som. Ben. Lye.
gang-geteld, es ; n. A travelling-tent, tent, pavilion ; tentorium ambu-
latorium, papilio: — Gang-geteld papilio, TElfc. Gl. no; Som. 79, 40;
Wrt. Voc. 59, 12.
gang-here, es ; m. A foot-army, infantry ; pedester exercitus : — Pirrus
him com to mid dam mastan fultume, agder ge on ganghere, ge on
radhere Pyrrhus came to them with the greatest force, both in infantry,
and in cavalry, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 76, 40.
gang-pyt, -pytt, es ; m. A privy ; latrlna : — On daere nydemestan
fleringe waes heora gangpyt and heora myxen on the lowermost flooring
[of the ark] was their privy and their dunghill, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 7.
v. gang II.
gang-setl, es; n. A privy; latrina, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gang II.
gang-tun, es ; m. A privy ; latrina, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gang II.
gang- weg, es ; m. A gang-way, way, road ; via : — Anes wanes gang-
weg a road for one vehicle ; actus, iElfc. Gl. 56 ; Som. 67, 50; Wrt. Voc.
37, 38. Twegra wana gangweg a road for two vehicles; via, 56 ; Som.
67, Si; Wrt. Voc. 37, 39.
gang-wuce, an ; /. Rogation week, the week of holy Thursday ; peram-
bulatifinis septimana : — Dis sceal on fumes dag, innan dare Gang-wucan
this [Gospel] must be on Thursday in the Rogation week, Rube. Mk. Bos.
16, 14-20, notes, p. 578. Dys Godspel gebyraj: on Wodnes dag, on dare
Gang-wucan to dam uigilian this Gospel belongs'to the vigil on Wednes-
day,in the Rogation week. Rube. Jn. Bos. 17, 1-10, notes, p. 580.
GANIAN; p, ode; pp. od To yawn, gape, open; hiare, oscitare,
aperire: — Ganiende oscitans. Cot. 147. Deah de me synfulra, inwitfulra,
mujras on ganian though the mouths of the sinful [and] deceitful yawn
upon me, Ps. Th. 108, 1. [Plat, janen: Dut. geeuwen : Ger. giihnen:
M. H. Ger. genen : O. H. Ger. geinon, ginon, ginen, gien : Icel. gina :
Lat. hiare : Grk. gaiveiv to yawn, gape.]
GANOT, ganet, es; m. A gannet, sea-fowl, water-fowl, fen-duck ;
avis marina, fulix, fulica: — Ganot/«Ax, Wrt. Voc. 62, 7: 280, 13. Da
wear): adrafed de6rm5d hale):, Oslac of earde, ofer ypa. gewealc, ofer
ganotes bx\> then the brave man, Oslac, was driven away from the land,
over the billows' roll, over the gannet' s bath [the sen], Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126,
20; Edg. 46: Beo. Th. 3727; B. 1861. Ac fere): gelome ofer ganotes
baf> a ship [lit. oak] often saileth over the gannet' s bath [the sea], Runic
pm. 25; Kmbl. 344, 19; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 49. [Plat, gante: Dut.
gent, m. a male goose, gander : O. H. Ger. ganazo, ganzo, m. anetus.]
ganra, an; m. A gander; anser, TElfc. Gl. 36; Som. 62, 121 ;
Wrt. Voc. 29, 17 : 77, 33. v. gandra.
ganung, e; /. A yawning; oscitatio, jElfc. Gl. 78; Som. 72,59;
WrfiVoc. 46, 18.
GAR, es ; m. A dart, javelin, spear, shaft, arrow, weapon, arms ;
jaculum, pllum, hasta, hasta cuspis, sagitta, telum, arma : — Se gar the dart,
Beo. Th. 3697 ; B. 1846. Fleag giellende gar on grome Jieode the yelling
shaft flew on the fierce nation. Exon. 86b; Th. 326, 13; Wid. 128.
Lata): gares ord in gedfifan in fages ferj: let the javelin-point plunge into
the life of the doomed one, Andr. Kmbl. 2662; An. 1332 i Cd. 75; Th.
92, 2; Gen. 1522. Sende se sarinc sfi):erne gar the sea-chief sent a
southern dart, Byrht. Th. 135, 47; By. 134: 138, 48; By. 237. Gare
wunde wounded by a dart, Beo. Th. 2154; B. 1075 : Exon. 66 a; Th.
243, 28; Jul. 17. HI gewurdon scearpe garas ipsi sunt jacula, Ps. Th.
54, 2 1 : 90, 6. Gara ordum with javelin-points, Andr. Kmbl. 64 ; An.
32: Cd. 94; Th. 121,32; Gen. 2019. Hy togadre garas hlandon they
had inclined their weapons together. Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, 8; Jul. 63:
Elen. Kmbl. 235; El. 118. Garum gehyrsted adorned with javelins,
Andr. Kmbl. 90; An. 45: 2287; An. 1145: Chr. 937; Erl. it 2, 18;
^T.delst. 18. [Chauc. gere, pi; Laym. gar, gare, gare a dart, spear,
362
GARA— GAST.
weapon : Plat, gere a wedge : Ril. gheer fuscina cuspidibus horrens, '
quibus pisces capiuntur : O. Sax. ger, m : Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger.
ger, m. hostile, jdculum, telum : Icel. geirr, m. a spear. ] der. aet-gar,
bon-, frum-, hyge-, tite-, wael-.
gara, an ; m. A spear-man. v. frum-gara in frum-gar.
gara, an ; m. [gar a dart, point] An angular point of land, a promon-
tory, corner of land ; ora promlnens, angulus : — Ispania land is pryscyte
... an daera garena It}) sfip-west, ongean daet tgland, de Gades hatte the
country of Spain is three-cornered . . . one of the corners lies south-west,
opposite the island which is called Cadiz, Ors. I, I ; Bos. 24, 5.
gar-be&m, es ; m. The wood or handle of a javelin, a spear-shaft ; cus-
pidis hasta: — Garbeames feng a spear-shaft' s grasp, Cd. 155 ; Th. 193, 14;
Exod. 246.
gar-berend, es ; m. A javelin-bearer, soldier ; hastifer, telifer : — Grame
garberend the incensed javelin-bearers, Byrht. Th. 139, 30 ; By. 262.
Garberendra x hund ten hundred javelin-bearers, Cd. 154; Th. 192, 13;
Exod. 231.
gar-cene ; adj. Spear-bold, bold in arms ; hasta audax : — Offa waes
garcene man Offa was a man bold in arms, Beo. Th. 3921 ; B. 1958.
gar-clife, an ; f. Agrimony ; agrlmdnia eupatoria : — Genim das wyrte,
de man agrimoniam, and odrum naman garclife nemne]) take this herb,
which is named agrimony, and by another name garclive. Herb. 33, I;
Lchdm. i. 130, 3. Genim garclifan take garclive, L. M. 2, 51; Lchdm.
ii. 266, 8. Garclifan etan aerende fullic getacnap to eat agrimony betokens
a disagreeable message, Somn. 20 ; Lchdm. iii. 198, 24. v. agrimonia.
gar-cwealm, es ; m. Spear-slaughter; nex telo patrata, clades: —
Se de eall geman garcwealm gumena who all remembers the slaughter of
men, Beo. Th. 4092 ; B. 2043.
Gar-Dene ; gen. a ; dat. um ; pi. m. The spear-Danes, Danes who
fought with spears, armed or warlike Danes; hastati Dani : — We Gar-
Dena, in geardagum, peodcyninga prym gefrunon we have heard of the
renown cf the Gar-Daties’ great kings in days of yore, Beo. Th. 1 ;' B. I.
He ssecce ne wenep to Gar-Denum he expects not warfare from the Gar-
Danes, 1206; B. 601: 3717; B. 1856: 4982; B. 2494.
gare yare, ready, finished ; paratus, effectus: — Waes daet mynstre gare
the monastery was finished, Chr. 656; Erl. 30, 19. v. gearo.
gar-faru, e ; /. A martial expedition, v. faru III ; turma hastifera : —
JJufas wundon ofer garfare the standards fluttered over the martial band,
Cd. 160; Th. 199. 23; Exod. 342. Ne Jjearf him ondradan deofia
straelas, gromra garfare he need not dread the shafts of-devils, the armed
band of the hostile, Exon. 98 a; Th. 49, 5; Cri, 781. [Or garfaru
flight of spears, cf. haegelfaru.]
gar-getrum, es; n. A troop armed with spears, javelins : — Gargetrum
ofer scild-hreadan sceotend sendap flacor flangeweorc the spear-troop, the
archers, send over the shields the quivering arrows. Exon. 17 b; Th. 42,
18 ; Cri. 674.
gar-gewinn, es ; n. Spear-war ; hastatorum pugna : — W*ron J)earle
gelyste gargewinnes they were very desirous of the spear-war, Judth. 12 ;
Thw. 26, 3 ; Jud. 308. Ne 1st de ahweorfan grim gargewinn let not the
fierce javelin-strife turn thee away, Andr. Kmbl. 1915 ; An. 960.
gar-heap, es; m. A spear-band, armed band; hastifera turma; — Haef-
don him beacen arsred in dam garheape they had a signal reared in the
armed band, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 11; Exod. 321.
gar-holt, es; n. [holt lignum ] A javelin-shaft, javelin ; hast® lignum,
hasta : — Dset ic de to geoce garholt bere that I may bear the javelin-shaft
for thy succour, Beo. Th. 3673 ; B. 1834.
gar-leac, es ; n. [gar a spear, leac a leek : from its tapering acute
leaves] garlic; allium ; — Garleac allium, iElfc. Gl. 41 ; Som. 63, ill;
Wrt. Voc. 30, 59 : 286,6. Genim garleaces preo heafdu take three heads
of garlic, L. M- 3, 32; Lchdm. ii. 234, 19. Garleaces iii clufe three
cloves of garlic, 3, 62 ; Lchdm. ii. 350, 8. Nim garleaces godne dad
take a good deal of garlic, Lchdm. iii. 12, 15. Nim garleac take garlic,
L. M. 1, 47; Lchdm. ii. 118, 12 : 1,58; Lchdm. ii. 1 28, 10 : 1,63;
Lchdm. ii. 138, 3: 2, 56 ; Lchdm. ii. 276, 15. Wid garleac gemenged
mingled with garlic, L. M. 1, 31 ; Lchdm. ii. 72, 4. [Icel. geirlaukr.]
gar-mitting, -mittung, e; f. A meeting of spears or javelins, a battle : —
Daet ht beadoweorca beteran wurdon, on campstede, cumbolgehnastes,
garmittinge [garmittunge, Th. 207, 3, col. 2] that they were the better
[the victors ] in works of war, on the battle-field, at the conflict of
banners, at the meeting of javelins, Chr. 937; Th. 207, 3, col. 1 ;
TEdelst. 50.
gar-nip, es; m. A spear-battle, spear-war; hastatorum pugna: —
Gertse}) garni}) werum spear-war is fitting for men, Exon. 91a; Th. 341,
19 ; Gn. Ex. 128.
gar-rses, es ; m. A rush of spears, battle, war, warfare ; hastarum
impetus, prcelium : — Daet ge disne garrss mid gafole forgyldon that ye
buy off this warfare with tribute, Byrht. Th. 132, 46 ; By. 32.
gar-secg, -saecg, es; m. [gar a spear, secg man], 1. a spear-man,
the ocean; homo jaculo armatus, oceanus. The myth of an armed
man, — a spear-man is employed by the Anglo-Saxons as a term to denote
the Ocean, and has some analogy to the personification of Neptune holding
his trident. Spears were placed in the hands of the images of heathen
gods, as mentioned by Justin. — Per ea adhuc tempora reges hastas pro
diademate habebant, qjuas Graeci sceptra dixere. Nam et ab orlgine rerum,
pro diis immortalibus vetgres hastas coluere ; ob cujus religionis memdriam
adhuc deorum simulacris hastae adduntur, 1. xliii: c. iii : — Ore yldran ealne
dysne ymbhwyrft dyses middangeardes, cwaep Orosius, swa swa Oceanus
ymbligej) fitan, done man garsecg hatep, on Jjreo todaeldon our forefathers,
said Orosius, divided into three parts, all the globe of this mid-earth,
which the ocean that we call Garsecg, surrounds, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 15, 2-4.
Asia is befangen mid Oceanus — daem garsecge — sfipan, and norpan, and
eastan Asia is encompassed by the ocean — the garsecg — on the south, and
north, and east, I, 1; Bos. 15, 8. Be norpan daem beorgum, andlang
daes garsecges, 6p done norp-east ende dyses middangeardes, daer Bore seo
ea scyt fit on done garsecg to the north of the mountains, along the
ocean to the north-east end of this mid-earth, there the river Bore shoots
out into the ocean, Ors. I, I ; Bos. 18, 5-7. Garsecges deop the ocean’s
deep, Cd. 157; Th. 195, 24; Exod. 281. Garsecges begang the circuit
of ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 1059; An. 530. II. a sea; mare; — And
norp op done garsecg, de man Cwen-Sae hxt and north to the sea, which
is called the White Sea, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 18, 27.. ^Fuglas comon of gar-
secge aves ex mari venerunt, Ps. Th. 104, 35. Ut on garsaecge out in
the sea, 96, 1.
gar-praec, e ; f. Attack of javelins, battle ; hastorum impetus, pugna : — ■
^Et garpraece in the attack of javelins, Elen. Kmbl. 2369 ; El. 1186.
gar-prist ; adj. Spear-bold, daring with a spear; hasta audax : — Gfip-
heard, garprist warlike, spear-bold, Elen. Kmbl. 407 ; El. 204.
gar-torn, es ; m. [torn anger ] Spear-anger, rage of darts ; ira telis
manifestata: — HJ gartorn geotap gffrum deofle they shall pour the rage of
darts upon the greedy devil, Salm. Kmbl. 291; Sal. 145.
garuwe, an; /. Yarrow; millefolium, Herb. 90; Lchdm. i. 194, 4,
MS. B. v. gearwe.
garwan ready, prepared, Chr. 1006; Erl. 140, I7, = gearwan; dat,
def. of gearo, q. v.
gar-wiga, an ; m. A spear-fighter, warrior ; hastatus bellator : — Byrne
ne meahte geongum garwfgan geoce gefremman the corslet could not
afford aid to the young warrior, Beo. Th. 5341; B. 2674: 5614;
B. 2811.
gar-wigend, es ; m. A spear-fighter, warrior ; hastatus bellator : — •
He fisic garwigend gode tealde he accounted us warriors good, Beo. Th.
5275; B. 2641.
gar-wudu ; gen. -wuda ; m. Spear-wood, a javelin ; hastae lignum,
hasta : — Hie to gfipe garwudu raerdon they raised the spear-wood to battle,
Cd. 160; Th- 198, 20; Exod. 325.
gast a guest; hospes, Cot. 103. der. gast-hof, -hus, -lie. v. gaest.
GAST, gist, es ; m. X. the breath; halltus, spiramen : — Nene
is gast on mfipe heora there is not breath in their mouth, Ps. Spl. 134, 17.
Dset ic ofslea eall flsesc, on dam de ys lTfes gast that I may slay all flesh,
in which is the breath of life, Gen. 6, 1 7. Mid gaste mfipes his with the
breath of his mouth, Ps. Lamb. 32, 6. Blsede odde gaste spiramlne.
Hymn Surt. 43, 36. II. the spirit, soul, ghost ; spiritus, animus,
animal — Gast spiritus, Wrt. Voc. 76, 31. Se gast is hraed spiritus
promptus est, Mt. Bos. 26, 41; Gen. 45, 27: Num. 11,25, *6 : Soul
Kmbl. 17; Seel. 9. No man scyle his gastes lufan wid Gode daelan a
man ought not to divide his spirit's love with God, Cd. 1 73 ; Th. 217,11;
Dan. 21: Andr. Kmbl. 310; An. 155: Salm. Kmbl. 131 ; Sal. 65.
Hwyder ic gange fram gaste dmurn quo iba a spiritu tuo ? Ps. Spl. 138, 6:
Num. 11, 17, 25 : Elen. Kmbl. 939 ; El. 471 ; Exon. 35 a ; Th. 113, 18;
Gfi. 159. Bjdde ic weoroda God, daet ic gast mlnne agifan mote I pray
[thee] God of hosts, that I may give up my spirit, Andr. Kmbl. 2831 ;
An. 1418: Salm. Kmbl. no; Sal. 54: Menol, Fox 340; Men. 1 7 1 :
Elen. Kmbl. 958 ; El. 480. Gastas hwurfbn, sShton engla edel souls
departed, sought the home of angels, Andr. Kmbl. 1280; An. 640:
Exon. 100 a; Th. 375, 6; Seel. 134. Gasta weardas the guardians of
spirits, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 25 ; Gen. 41. Gasta helm the protector of spirits,
God, Cd. 86; Th. 107, 22; Gen. 1793. Aras Metodes peow gastum
togeanes the Lords servant [Lot] arose towards the spirits [angels]. III;
Th. 140, 30; Gen. 3430. Folc waes afsered, fiodegsa beewom gastas
geomre the folk was affrighted, the flood-dread seized on the sad souls,
166; Th. 206,5; Exod. 447. Se halga Gast the holy Ghost; Spiritus
sanctus, Mk. Bos. 13, 11: Lk. Bos. 1, 15, 35 : 2, 25, 26: Jn. Bos. 20, 22 :
Elen. Kmbl. 2287; El. 1145. Se uncl*na gast the unclean spirit, Mt.
Bos. 12, 43; Mk. Bos. 1, 23: 5, 13; Lk. Bos. 4, 36: Elen. Kmbl. 603;
El. 302. Se werega gast the accursed spirit, the devil, Cd. 216; Th.
272, 27; Sat. 126. Werige gastas accursed spirits, devils, demons, Cd.
227; Th. 304, 15; Sat. 630. [Piers P. goost : Chauc. gost, goste:
R. Brum, gaste: Laym. gsest, gast, gost : Orm. gast : Scot, gest a ghost,
spirit : Plat, geest, m : O. Sax. gest, gast, geist, rn : Frs. gaest : O. Frs.
gast, iest, m : Dut. geest, rn : Ger. M. II. Ger. O. H. Ger. geist, m :
Goth, gaisyan to be frightened : Dan. geist, m.f: Swed. gast, m. an evil
spirit, ghost.] der. *rend-gast, cear-, ellen-, ellor-, geosceaft-, heah-,
helle-, wuldor*.
GAST-BEREND — GE-. 363
gast-berend a spirit-bearer, soul-bearer, living person, man. v. gaest-
berend.
gast-bona, an ; m. The soul-killer, the devil ; animi destructor, diabo-
lus : — Daet him gastbona geoce gefremede that the spirit-slayer would
afford them help, Beo. Th. 356 ; B. 177.
gast-cofa, an; m. The spirit’s chamber, breast ; animi cubile, pectus: —
Hi habbap in gastcofan grimme gepohtas they have fierce thoughts in their
breast, Frag. Kmbl. 22 ; Leas. 13.
gast-cund spiritual, v. gaest-cund.
gast-cwalu torment of soul. v. giest-cwalu.
gast-cyning, es; m. A spirit-king, God; spiritalis rex, Deus : — Siddan
wit serende gastcyninge agifen habba)> after we two have performed the
errand to the king of spirits [God], Cd. 139; Th. 174, 24; Gen. 2883.
gast-gedal, gaest-gedal, es ; n. Separation of soul and body, death ;
anlmae et corporis divortium, mors : — Da he das woruld purh gastgedal
ofgyfan sceolde when he must give up this world through death, Cd. 55 ;
Th. 68, 33 ; Gen. 1127 : Exon. 45 a ; Th. 153, 32 ; Gu. 834.
gast-gehygd, gSst-gehygd, es ; n. Thought of mind or spirit ; animi
cogitatio : — Daet du sylfa miht ongitan gleawlice gastgehygdum that thou
thyself mayest prudently understand it with the thoughts of thy spirit,
Andr. Kmbl. 1722; An. 863.
gast-gemynd thought of mind or spirit, v. gaist-gemynd.
gast-gempla a persecutor or foe of souls, the devil, v. gaest-genipla.
gast-geryne, gaest-geryne, es ; n. A ghostly or spiritual mystery, a
mystery of the mind; spiritale mysterium, animi mysterium : — Him da
sedelingas ondsweorodon gastgerynum the princes answered him in spiritual
mysteries, Andr. Kmbl. 1716; An. 860: Elen. Kmbl. 378 ; El.189: 2294;
An. 1148.
gast-gewinn torment of soul. v. gaest-gewinn.
gast-lialig, gSst-halig ; adj. Spirit-holy, holy in mind ; animi sanctus : —
Witgan sungon, gast-halige guman, be Godes beame prophets, men holy
in spirit, sung of the son of God, Elen. Kmbl. 1120 ; El. 562.
gast-hof, es ; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber ; hospitium : — In dam
gast-hofe in the guest-house. Exon. 19 b; Th. 21, 24; Cri. 821. [G*.r.
gasthof inn.]
gast-hus, es ; n. A guest-house, guest-chamber ; hospitium ; — On heora
gast-husum is gramlic inwit nequltia est in hospitiis ebrum, Ps. Th. 54, 15.
v. gaest-hus.
gast-leas; adj. Lifeless, dead; exanimis, mortuus: — Gefaerenne man
brohton on bare, gingne, gastleasne they brought a dead man on a bier,
young, lifeless, Elen. Kmbl. 1746; El. 875.
gastric ; adj. Hospitable, ready for guests ; hospitalis : — Neorxna wang
stod god and gastlic paradise stood good and ready for guests, Cd. 1 1 ;
Th. 13, 27 ; Gen. 209.
gastlic, gSstlic ; adj. Ghostly, spiritual ; spiritalis : — Gastlic hream a
cry of spirits, ghostly cry , Nicod. 27 ; Thw. 15, 5. Leodolic and gastlic
the bodily and the ghostly, Andr. Kmbl. 3254; An. 1630. Ge gastlicne
god-dream forsegon ye despised spiritual joy divine. Exon. 41 b ; Th. 139,
32 ; Gu. 602. Daet he healde gastlice lufe that he hold spiritual love,
Frag. Kmbl. 74; Leas. 39. Daet gastlice fojc populus spiritalis, Bd. 1,
27 ; S. 496, 28. Eadige synd da gastlican pearfan, fordam hyra ys
heofena rice bead sunt pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum
ccelbrum, Mt. Bos. 5, 3.
gastlice, gaestlice ; adv. Spiritually ; spiritaliter : — Daet halige husel is
gastlice Cristes lichama the holy housel is spiritually Christ’s body, Homl.
Th. i. 34, 19. Daet husel is Cristes lichama, na lichamlice, ac gastlice
the housel is Christ’s body, not bodily, but spiritually, L. .ffilf. C. 36 ;
Th. ii. 360, 16: Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 19, 25 ; Lchdm.
iii. 280, 11 : Cd. 220; Th. 283, 7; Sat. 301.
gast-lufe soul’s love, spiritual love. v. gaest-lufe.
gast-sunu, gaest-sunu ; gen. a ; dat. a, u ; acc. u ; pi. nom. acc. a, o, u ;
gen. a, ena ; dat. um ; m. A spiritual son, Christ; spiritalis filius,
Christus : — Ahangen waes on Caluarie Godes gastsunu the spiritual Son of
God was hanged up on Calvary, Elen. Kmbl. 1342 ; El. 673.
gat, es ; pi. nom. acc. u, a, o ; n. A gate ; porta : — Da se Hfilend
genealaehte daere ceastre gate when the Saviour approached the gate of the
city, Lk. Bos. 7, 12: Exon. 12b; Th, 20, 15; Cri. 318: Ps. Spl. 117,
19 :_Ps. Th. 126, 6. v. geat.
GAT; nom. acc; gen. gate, gaete; dat. gaet; pi. nom. acc. gait, get;
gen. gata ; dat. gatum ; f. A she- goat ; capra : — lc blaete swa gat I bleat
as a goat, Exon. 106 b ; Th. 406, 17 ; Ra. 25, 2. Gat capra vel capella,
Wrt. Voc. 78, 33 : 287, 36 : 288, 16. Gate blod goat’s blood, Med. ex
Quadr. 6, 4; Lchdm. i. 352, 3. Gate flaesc goats flesh, L. M. 1,31;
Lchdm. ii. 72, 8. Gate horn a goat’s horn, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 1 ;
Lchdm. i. 350, 17. Gaite meolc goat's milk, L. M. 1, 7 ; Lchdm. ii. 52,
13. Genim daet waeter de innan gaet byj> take the water which is inside
a goat, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 10; Lchdm. i. 352, 19. Geoffra me ane
priwintre gat sume mihi capram trlmam, Gen. 15, 9 : Lev. 3, 12 : 4, 28:
5, 6. Hy beofiap fore Frean, swa fule swa gaet they shall tremble before
the Lord, as foul as goats, Exon. 26 a; Th. 75, 34; Cri. 1231. He
asyndrode twahund gata separavit capras ducentas, Gen. 32, 14. Gata
’ hus a goat-house; caprTIe, JEtfc. Gl. 108; Som. 78,112; Wrt. Voc. 58, 27.
Gata loc an enclosure for goats, Wrt. Voc. 288, 20. Gata hierde a goat-
herd, 288, 21. Gif seo offrung bed of gatum si oblatio est de capris.
Lev. 1, 10. Drihten toscaet hi on twa, swa swa scephyrde toscaet seep
fram gatum ; gelogap he da seep on his swldran hand, and da gaet on his
wynstran the Lord will part them into two, as a shepherd parts sheep from
goats : he will place the sheep on his right hand, and the goals on his left,
Homl. Th. ii. 106, 27-29. Buccan odde get geseon ferprunge getacnap
to see bucks or goats betokens advancement, Somn. 126; Lchdm. iii. 206,
2. Gif du gesihst manega gel, ydel getacnap if thou seest many goats
it betokens vanity, 273; Lchdm. iii. 214, 1. Waeterbuca vel gat tippiila
[ = an insect that runs swiftly over the water, the water -spider, water-
spinner], iElfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 10; Wrt. Voc. 24, 14. [Chauc. gat:
Laym. gat, got: Orm. gat: But. geit,/: Ger. geisz, f : M.H.Ger.
O. H. Ger. geiz, f: Goth, gaits,/: Dan. ged, m. f : Swed. get,/: I cel.
geit,/: Lat. haedus, m. a young goat, kid: Wei. gid, giten,/ a she-goat,
young goat.] der. firgen-gat.
gat-bucca, an ; m. A he-goat ; caper : — Gat-buccan hyrde a keeper of
a he-goat, JElfc. Gl. 20; Som. 59, 37; Wrt. Voc. 22, 78.
Gates heued, es ; n. [ Goat’s head] Gateshead, near Newcastle,
Durham; oppldi nomen juxta Novum Castrum in agro Dunelmensi,
caprce caput significans, Som. Ben. Lye: Bd. 3, 21; S. 125, note 37.
v. Hrege-heafod.
gate-tre6w, es; n. A cornel treel comus sanguinea? Lin: — Genim
bircean, elebeam, gatetreow, Sices treowes dael take birch, olive-tree,
cornel-tree, a part of each tree, L. M. 1, 36 ; Lchdm. ii. 86, 8.
gap go, Deut. 1 1, 28 : Mt. Bos. 9, 13 ; pi. pres, indie, and impert. of gan.
gaderian to gather, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gaderian.
gat-hyrde, es ; m.A goat-herd ; caprarius Be gat-hyrde : gat-hyrde
gebyrep his heorde meolc ofer Martinus maessedaeg, and Sr dam his dSl
hwSges, and anticcen of geares geogope, gif he his heorde wel begymep
de caprario : caprario convenit lac gregis sui postfestum Sancti Martini,
et antea pars sua mesguii, et capricum anmculum, si bene custodial gregem
suum, L. R. S, 15 ; Th. i. 438, 26-29.
gauel a tribute, Ps. Spl. T. 54, 11. v. gafol.
gauel-sester, es; m. A measure of rent ale; sextarius vectigalis cere-
visiae, Som. Ben. Lye. v. gafol, sester.
ge; conj. And, also; et: — Anra gehwylc, sopfaest ge synnig, secep
Meotudes dom every one, just and sinful, shall seek the Creator’s doom.
Exon. 63 b; Th. 233, 11 ; Ph. 523: Bt, Met. Fox 26,171; Met. 26, 86:
Ps. Th. 66, 6. Ge . . . ge both . . . and; et . . . et. He bebyt ge win-
dum ge sS et vends et mari imperat, Lk. Bos. 8, 25 : Jn. Bos. 2, 15 :
Bt. 41,3; Fox 248, 28: Chr. 835; Erl. 64, 28: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 3;
Met. 9, 2 : 20, 25, 26 ; Met. 20, 13 : Andr. Kmbl. 1083 ; An. 542. Ge
mid bysenum heofonlices lifes ge eac mid monungum et exemplis vitce
ccelestis et monitis, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 3 : 2, 1 2 ; S. 51 2, 30, 31. Ge . . .
and both . . . and, Cd. 35 ; Th. 46, 30-33 ; Gen. 752, 753. Ge eac swa
same and in like manner, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 19 ; Met. 11, 10. Ge swylce
and also, Beo. Th. 4508 ; B. 2258. JEghwsder ge . . . ge either . . . or;
vel . . . vel, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 14, 15. iEghwseder ge on mete, ge on
hraegl, ge on Sghwilcum dinge both in meat, and in dress, and in every
thing, Blickl. Homl. 219, 29. iEgder ge . . . ge both . . . and, Bt. 41, 2 ;
Fox 246, 5. TEgder ge on sprsece, ge on peawum, ge on eallum sidum
both in speech, and in manners, and in all customs, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 62, 29:
41, 5; Fox 254, 19-21. [O. Sax. ge, gi, ja and.]
ge-, or Sg-, prefixed to pronouns, v. Sg-.
ge-, a preposition, originally meaning with, but found only as a prefix,
v. Schleicher, Die Deutsche Sprache, p. 224. In accordance with this
meaning it often gives a collective sense to nouns to which it is prefixed,
as, ge-brodor brothers ; ge-husan housefolk ; ge-magas kinsmen ; ge-macan
mates; ge-gylda a mender of a corporation or guild; ge-wita a witness ,
accomplice ; ge-fera a companion, attendant ; gescy shoes. Ge- some-
times gives to a neuter verb an active signification, as winnan to fight,
ge-winnan to win by fighting : — Wid God winnan to fight \war ] with God,
Cd. 18 ; Th. 22, 26; Gen. 346. Sige on him ge-wann he gained [won]
a victory over him, Num. 21,1. Ridan to ride; ge-ridan to reach by
riding, arrive at: — Ic on wiege ride I ride on a horse, Exon. 127a;
Th. 489, 14; Ra. 78, 7. Ge-rad /Edelwold done ham set Winburnan
postea invasit Mthelwaldus villam dpud Winburnam, Gib. 99, 37 : Chr.
901; Erl. 97, 11. On this power of ge-, Mr. Earle, in Chr. p. 321,
remarks : — ‘ A strong instance is ge-winnan [1090] = to win ; which
sense, now so intimately identified with this root, is not in the simple
verb winnan, until compounded with ge-. Winnan is to toil, fight, con-
tend; ge-winnan is to get by striving, fighting, contending, i. e. to win,’
A. D. 685; p. 40, 16: p. 4, 25. Ge- often seems void of signification;
as, ge-saelp bliss ; ge-lic like ; ge-sund sound, healthy. In verbs it seems
sometimes to be a mere augment, e. g. in the following : — Daet wif genam
da of daes treowes waestme and geaet and sealde hire were : he set da
mulier tulit de fructu illlus et comedit deditque viro suo, qui comedit,
Gen. 3, 6. It often changes the signification from literal to figurative ;
as, healdan to hold; ge-healdan to observe, preserve ; fy llan to fill ; ge-fyllan
364
GE— GE-^DED.
to fulfil; biddan to bid, require ; ge-biddan to pray. In the Rushworth
Gloss, the prefix is often gi-. [Wye. Piers P. Chauc. y- : Laym. i- :
O. Sax. gi- : O. Frs. ge-, gi-, ie- : Due. Ger. ge- : M. H. Ger. ge-, gi- :
O. H. Ger. ga-, ka-, gi-, ki-, ge-, ke- : Goth, ga- : Dan. Swed. ge-.]
ge ye, you ; vos, vptis ; gen. eower [iwer] your, of you ; vestrum vel
vestri, vpuiv ; dat. edw [ibw, iu, iuh, iuih, iwh] to you ; vobis, vpuv ;
acc. eow [idw, iu, iuh, iuih, iwh], edwic you; vos, ifids ; pi. of pers.
pron. 2nd pers. du thou; — Ne ondraide go fear ye not, Mt. Bos. io, 28.
Ge de on huse standaj) you who stand in the house ; tu qui statis in dCmo,
Ps. Th. 133, 2. Geblde ge on beorge abjde you on the mount, Beo. Th.
5051 ; B. 2529. Hwylc eower quis vestrum ’? Mt. Bos. 6, 27 An eower
unus vestrum, 26, 21. Ic sylle eow dabo vobis, Ex. 6, 8. Ic seege edw
dico vobis, Mt. Bos. 6, 16 : 7, 7. Gyf ge <fa lufiaj) de edw lufiaj) si dili-
gitis eos qui vos diligunt, Mt. Bos. 5, 46. On edw becymj) Codes rice
pervenit in vos regnum Dei, Mt. Bos. 12, 28. Edwic gretan het bade to
greet you, Beo. Th. 182; B. 3095. Hwanon eagorstream edwic brohte
whence hath the ocean-stream brought you 1 Ar.dr. Kmbl. 518; An. 259:
1764; An. 884. Sibb sy mid edwic peace be with you, Exon. 75 b ;
Th. 282, 25; Jul. 668. [Wye. 3ee, 3e: Piers P. ye: Chauc. Orm. 3e:
O. Sax. gi, ge : O. Frs. gi, i : Ger. ihr : M. H. Ger. ir : O. H. Ger. Ir :
Goth, yus : Dan. Swed. i : Icel. dr.]
GEA ; adv. yea ; etiam : — ‘ Quod est, lingua Anglorum, verbum
adfirniandi et consentiendi,’ Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 183, 35. Gea, Drihten, du
wast daet ic de lufig e, yea. Lord, thou knowest that I love thee, Jn. Bos.
21, 15, 16; etiam, Ddmine, Vulg. Cwe)> [cwaej) MS.] nu gea say
now yea, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 615, 9. [Wye. 3ea, 3he: Piers P. ye: Chauc.
ya, ye, yhe : Orm. 3a : O. Sax. ja : Frs. ja : O. Frs. ie, ge : Dut. Ger. ja :
M.H.Ger. O.H.Ger. ja: Goth, ya, yai: Dan. Swed. ja, jo: Icel.
ja yes, yea.]
GEAC.es; m. A cuckoo, gawk; cuculus: — Geac cuculus, TElfc. GI. 37;
Som. 63, 16; Wrt. Voc. 29, 38 : 63,3: 281,31. Geac monaji geomran
reorde, singe]) sumeres weard the cuckoo exhorts with mournful voice,
summer’s warden sings. Exon. 82 a; Th. 309, 6 ; Seef. 53. Siddan du
gehyrde galan geomorne geac on bearwe when thou hast heard the sad
cuckoo sing in the grove, 123 b; Th. 473, 30; Bo. 22. Geacas gear
budon cuckoos announced the [time of] year. Exon. 43 b; Th. 146, 27;
Gu. 716. T Geaces sure, an; /. Cuckoo-sorrel, wood-sorrel; oxalis
acetosella, Lin; — Geaces sure vel [rilefe trifolium, iElfc. GI. 39; Som.
63, 72 ; Wrt. Voc. 30, 24. Genim geaces suran take cuckoo-sorrel,
L. M. 1, 2; Lchdm. ii. 38, 14 : 1,38; Lchdm. ii. 96, 22 : 3,48; Lchdm.
ii. 340, 2 : iii. 12, 30. [SeoA gowk: Dut. koekoek, m: Ger. kuckuk,
kukuk, gauch, m. a cuckoo, gawk, simpleton : M. H. Ger. gouch. m :
O. H. Ger. gouch, gauch, m. cuculus, stultus : Dan. giijig, m. f: Swed.
giik, m : Icel. gaukr, m : Fr. coucou, in : It. cuculo, in : Span, cuco,
cuclillo, m : Lat. cuculus, m : Grk. k6kicv£, m : Sansk. kokila, m.]
v. Grm. D. M. pp. 640 sqq.
ge-aclian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To frighten, excite; terrere, terrdre
percellere : — Da daet folc gewear]) egesan geaclod then was the people
terrified with fear, Andr. Kmbl. 1609; An. 805: Elen. Kmbl. 2255;
El. 1129. Cyning waes egsan geaclad the king was excited with terror,
113; El. 57 : Exon. 69 b; Th. 258, 20; Jul. 268.
gedenod increased, Elen. Kmbl. 681; El. 34i, = ge-eacnod ; pp. of
ge-eacnian.
gedenung a conceiving; conceptio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-eaenung.
ge-acsian, -acsigan ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To find out by asking, dis-
cover, learn, hear ; resciscere, discere, agnoscere, audire : — Ic wolde geac-
sigan and gewitan hwaet be de don sceolde I would find out and know
what should be done about thee, Bd. 5, 12; S. 630, 30. Gyf se dema
dis geaesaj) si hoc auditum fuerit a prcesi.de, Mt. Bos. 28, 14. Da se
papa daet geaesade when the pope heard it, Bd. 2, 17; S. 520, 15 : 5, 10;
8. 625, 20. We geacsodan agnovimus, Bd. pref ; S. 472, 16. Gif hine
mon geacsige if he be discovered, L. In. 39; Th. i. 126, 9, MS. B.
v. ge-ascian.
geaesung an asking, inquiry ; inquisttio, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-ascung.
ge-adlian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [adlian to be sick, to languish] To
be sick, to languish, become impotent ; languescere : — On dam porticon
Iseg mycel menigeo geadledra in his porticis jacebat multitudo magna
languentium, Jn. Bos. 5, 3. Daet ure mod ])urh waerscipe wacole bedn,
.diet hi jiurh orsorhnysse ne as'eacion, ne jmrh nytennysse geadlion that
our minds may be vigilant through heedfulness, that through security
they slacken not, nor through ignoranck become impotent, Homl. Th. i.
610, 17.
geador ; adv. Together, altogether ; una, simul : — penden gfist and lie
geador sldedan while soul and body journeyed together. Exon. 76 a;
Th. 285, 15; Jul. 714: Bt. Met. Fox 13, 98 ; Met. 13, 49: Salm. Kmbl.
899 ; Sal. 449. Gecyre ic setsomne S. R. geador I turn at once S and R
together. Exon. 123b; Th. 475, 16 ; Bo. 48. Geatmsecgum 'geador
setsomne for the Gothic warriors altogether, Beo. Th. 987 ; B. 491.
der. eal-geador, on-geador. v. eador.
ge-sebiligan ; p. de; pp. ed To make angry, offend; irritari : — Done
de he xi mid forsewennysse geaebiligde whom he had before angered by .
negligence, Homl. Th, ii. 592, 16. Gif hi us geaebiligdon if they have
offended us, ii. 100, 33.
ge-sefenian, -aefnian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [aefen evening] To draw
towards evening, become evening ; vesperascere, advesperascere : — Gecef-
naj) me vesperasco, TElfc. Gr. 35 ; Som. 38, 10. Geaifenedan daege adves-
perascente die, Prov. 7.
ge-asfenlseean to imitate, Ben. Lye. v. ge-efenlaecan.
ge-eefestian to envy; — GiaeflstiaJ) invidet, Rtl. 122, 1. v. aefestian.
ge-eefnan ; p. de; pp. ed [aefnan to perform, execute], I. to
perform, execute, perpetrate, accomplish, complete, make; perficere,
patrare, praestare, facere : — He nele laj)es wiht aengum geaefnan he will
not perpetrate aught of harm to any. Exon. 96 a; Th. 357, 23; Pa. 33:
95 b : Th. 356, 28 ; Pa. 18. Se eadga wer msegen unsofte elne gesefnde
the blessed man with difficulty strenuously exerted his power, 49 a ; Th.
168, 21; Gu. 1081. We daet geaefndon swa we thus accomplished it,
Beo. Th. 1081 ; B. 538. Sle si6 bxi gearo aedre geaefned let the bier be
quickly made ready, 6203; B. 3106: 2218; B. 1107. II. to stir
up, excite ; excitare : — Ic nolde ])urh gielpcwide iefre geaefnan aebylg Godes
7 would not through vaunting speech ever excite the anger of God, Exon.
50b; Th. 176, 16; Gu. 1211. III. to bear, suffer, endure; suf-
ferre, sustlnere : — HI sceolon done ryhtan dom aenne geaefnan they shall
suffer the one righteous doom. Exon. 27 b; Th. 84, 7; Cri. 1370. Ic
yrmjiu geaefnde I suffered miseries, 28 b; Th. 87, 24; Cri. 1430.
v. ge-efnan.
ge-eehtan, -aehtian ; p. te, ode ; pp. ed, od [aeht valuation, estimation]
To value, prize; aestimare : — Waes gifu Hro])gares oft geaehted the gift of
Hrothgar was often prized, Beo. Th. 3774; B. 1885. Gebete swa hit
mon geaehtie let him make amends as it may be valued, L. Alf. 26 ; Th. i.
50, 26, MS. H. v. ge-eahtian.
ge-eehtendllc ; adj. Valuable, estimable; aestrmabilis, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-8Bhtle, an; f. [aeht valuation, estimation] Estimation, consideration ;
aestimatio, deliberatio : — Hy, on wlggetawum, wyrde ])incea)) eorla
geaehtlan, they, in their war-equipments, appear of the estimation of earls,
Beo. Th. 743 ; B. 369. Grein and Heyne give geaehtla persecutor ;
cf. ehtan ; then eorla geaehtlan would mean warriors.
ge-ashtung, e ; /. Deliberation, counsel ; consilium : — Na hi wel syddan
his geaehtunge ahwaer heoldan non sustinuerunt consilium ejus, Ps. Th.
105, 11.
ge-eelged; part. Coloured, painted, tanned, sunburnt; coldratus, sole
fuscatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-eemtian, -aemettigian, -aemtogian ; p. ode; pp. od [aemtian to be at
leisure] To be unoccupied, be at leisure, be void ; vacuum esse, vacare : — ■
De hie selfe geaemettigian sceoldon who ought to keep themselves unoccu-
pied, Past. 18, 4; Swt. 134, 5 ; Cot. MS.: Swt. 4, 3. Geaemtia]) eow,
and geseoj) daet ic earn God vacate, et videte quoniam ego sum Deus,
Ps. Lamb. 45, 11. He waes geaemtogod he was void, Homl. Th. i.
290, 21.
ge-sendung, e; f. An end, a finish; consummatio: — On graman ge-
aendunge in ira consummations, Ps. Lamb. 58, 14. v. ge-endung.
ge-senged ; part, [senge narrow, troubled, anxious] Troubled, anxious ;
anxius : — Ge-aengedu anxia. Cot. 18.
ge-serendian, -erendian, -aerndian ; p. ode ; pp. od [aerendian to go on
an errand] To go on an errand, to ask, tell, intercede ; mandatum deferre,
nuntiare, interpellate : — Se de him maege geaerendian [ge-erendian MS. B :
geaerndian MS. H.] who can do his errands, L. In. 33; Th. i. 122, 13.
Daet he him sceolde Gaiuses miltse geaerendian that he might ask the
mercy of Caius for them, Ors. 6, 3; Bos. 117, 36. He geaerenda})
[geaernda]) MSS. A. G.] to Gode sylfum ymbe sice neode de man bejiearf
he intercedes to God himself about every need a man may have, L. C. E. 22 ;
Th. i. 372, 29. Him gesrndode BlyJ>J»ryf> his ewen, daet he him
wunonesse Stowe sealde on sumum ealande bl RIne qui, interpellante
Blithrydce conjuge sua, dedit ei locum mansidnis in insula quadam Rheni,
Bd. 5, 11; S. 626, 13. [O. Sax. habda giarundid had pef armed his
business.] v. aerendian.
ge-sernan, he -aernej) ; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. intrans. To run ;
currere : — Da geaerndon hi sume jirage and efthwurfon then they ran for
some time and returned , Bd. 5,6; S. 619, 9. II- v. trans. To run
for, to gain by running ; cursu certare, propalma cursu contendere : — He
nimjp done laestan dael, se nyhst daem tune daet feoh geaernej) he takes the
least part, who nearest the town, gains [by running] the property, Ors. 1,1;
Bos. 22, 40. der. aernan, yrnan, irnan.
ge-sernian; p. ode; pp. od To earn, deserve; mereri, promereri : — HI
geaernian magen illi promereri poterint, L. Alf. pal. 39 ; Wilk. 44, 42.
v. ge-earnian.
ge-serwe ; adj, [sag wicked, depraved] Perverse, wicked; pravus: — Na
tocleofode me heorte geaerwe non adheesit mihi cor pravum, Ps. Spl. T.
100, 4.
ge-feswicod; part. Offended, scandalized; scandallzatus, Som. Ben.
Lye. der. ai-swlcian.
ge-aet ate, Gen. 3, 6 ; p. of ge-etan.
ge-seded ; part, [a J> an oath, a swearing] Sworn ; juratus : — Swa
GE-.EDELE— GEALH-MOD.
365
gexdedra manna syn twegen odde pry to gewitnysse of such sworn men
let there be two or three as witness, L. Edg. S. 6 ; Th. i. 274, 18.
ge-aeSele ; adj. Congenial, in accordance with one's nature, race
[v. xdelo] ; congenitus : — Swa him gexdele wxs from cneomxgum as was
to them natural from their kindred, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 7; fEdelst. 7.
v. on-xdele. cf. gecynde.
ge-sedelian; p. ode ; pp.o d; v. trans. To render celebrated, renowned,
excellent, to ennoble, improve ; nobilitare : — Du gexdelodest ealle gesceafta
thou ennobledst all creatures, Hy. 7, 64 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 64. Du eart
gexdelod geond ealle world thou art renowned throughout all the world,
7, 26 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 26. [Laym. i-sedelien to honour.']
ge-eetred, -xttred, -xttrad, -xttrud; part, [ator poison, venom] Poisoned,
envenomed, poisonous; infectus, toxlcatus, venenatus : — Forwear}) micel
heres for gextredum gescotum many of the army died from poisoned
arrows, Ors. 3, 9; Bos. 68, 38. Gexttred infectus. Cot. 104. Hxfde
he twigecgede handseax gexttred habebat sicam biclpltem toxicatam,
Bd. 2, 9; S. 511, 15. Gexttrad flaa a poisoned arrow, fElfc. Gl. 53;
Som. 66, 65 ; Wrt. Voc. 35, 51. Gexttrude nytenu venenata animalia,
Scint. 7.
ge-eewnod; part, [xwnian to marry, wed] Married; nuptus: — Ruth
wear]? gexwnod Iessan ealdan fxder Ruth was married to the grandfather
of Jesse, /Elfc. T. 12, 17.
geaf gave : — He nallas beagas geaf he gave no rings, Beo. Th. 3443 ;
B. 1719 ; p. of gifan.
geafel, es; ml A fork: — Hine ufan mid Isenum geaflum dydon from
above pierced him with iron forks, Homl. Th. i. 430, 5. [Gaffle a dung-
fork, Halliwell : Ger. gabel: cf. O.H.Ger. isarngabala, /. tridens.]
v. gaflas.
geafia ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To glorify : — Geafade hine glorificavit
eum, Rtl. 78, 32.
geaflas; pi. m. The jaws; fauces: — Geaflas fauces, Cot. 91. Dxt
nebb lixej? swa glxs odde gim, geaflas scyne innan and fitan the beak [of
the Phcenix] glitters like glass or gem, the jaws comely within and without,
Exon. 60a; Th. 219,1: Ph. 300. Bi}> dxt heafod tohliden, geaflas
toginene the head shall be split open, the jaws distended. Exon. 99 b ;
Th. 373, 17; Seel. 110. Dam da geaflas beo}) nxdle scearpran whose
jaws are sharper than a needle, 100 a ; Th. 373> 32 > Seel. 118.
geafle ? a lever ; palanga, vectis, Som. Ben. Lye.
geafol-monung, e ; f: — Sittende to geafol-monunge sedens ad telo-
neum, Mk. Skt. Rush. 2, 14.
* ge-aforud; part, [aforud exalted] Lifted up; sublimatus, Som. Ben.
Lye.
geafu, e; /. A gift; donum: — Ic m6t meorda hleotan, gingra geafena
I may obtain rewards, new gifts, Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 21; GG. 1015.
v. gifu.
ge-agen ; adj. Own : — His geagenes dances of his own accord, Th. Chart.
159.5- v. agen.
ge-agennud ; part, [agen own] Adopted ; adoptlvus : — Geagennud
beam an adopted child; filius adoptlvus, Som. Ben. Lye.
geagl, geahl, es; m. [also n. v. the last example] The jowl, jaw; man-
dibula, rictus, fauces : — Geagl mandibula. Cot. 1 28. Geagl rictus Prooem.
R. Concord. On dam geagle in the jowl, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii. 46, 8.
To swillanne done geagl to swill the jowl, 1, 1 ; Lchdm. ii. 24, 10 : 1,4;
Lchdm. ii. 48, 15, 19. Bi}> dxt heafod tohliden, geaglas toginene the
head shall be split open, the jaws distended, Soul Kmbl. 215 ; Seel, no:
229; Seel. 118. Dxt geagl to swillanne to swill the jowl, L. M. 1, 1;
Lchdm. ii. 24, 12, 22, 26, 29.
geagl light, frolicsome, lascivious, Bd. 5, 6 ; Whelc. 390, 39, MS. C.
v. gagol.
geaglisc, geglesc; adj. Light, frolicsome, lascivious; levis, lascivus : —
Ic wxs mid geaglisce [geglescum MS. B : geagle MS. C.] mode oferswyded
I was overcome with a frolicsome mood; Iascivo superatus animo, Bd. 5,
6; Whelc. 390, 39. v. gagol.
geagl-swile, es ; m. A swelling of the jowl ; faucium tumor : — Lxce-
dom wid geaglswile a remedy for jowl-swelling, L. M. 1, 4; Lchdm. ii.
46, 7. Wid geaglswile [MS. gealhswile] for jowl-swelling, 1, 4; Lchdm.
ii. 44, 8.
geagn-ewide, es ; m. A reply, answering again; responsum: — Grimme
geagncwide with grim response, Elen. Kmbl. 1047 ; El. 525. v. gegn-
cwide.
ge-agnian, -ahnian ; to -agnianne, -ahnianne ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od,
ad, ed To own, possess, inherit, appropriate to one’s self, claim as one's
own ; possidere, hercditare, vindicare sibi : — Hwl sceal he him anum
geagnian dxt him bam is forgifen why should he appropriate to himself
only that which is given to both? Homl. Th. ii. 102, 29: Ors. 5, 4;
Bos. 104, 17: Cd. 86; Th. 109, 27; Gen. 1829. Nan man hit nah to
geahnianne [geagnianne MS. A.] no man ought to claim possession of it,
L. C. S. 24; Th. i. 390, 13. Ic geahnige possideo, TElfc. Gr. 26, 5;
Som. 29, 5. He his gecorenan on disum middanearde geagna} he owns
his chosen in this world, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 28. Da geyrfweardia}) odde
geahnia}) land ipsi hereditabunt terrain, Ps. Lamb. 36, 9. Du geag-
nadest, Ps. Th. 79, 16. Parthe him dxt rice geahnedon the Par thians
took the kingdom to themselves, Ors. 5, 4; Bos. 104, 35. 0}-dxt se
agenfrigea him dxt orf geahnige till the proprietor claims the cattle for
his own, L. Edg. S. ii; Th. i. 276, 16. Sceal monna gehwilc wesan
geagnod me every man shall be appropriated to me, Cd. 106; Th. 140, 1;
Gen. 2321. [Goth. ga-aigin6n : Laym. iahnien.]
ge-agniendlic, -agnigendllc ; adj. Owning, possessive ; possesslvus: — -
Genitivus is gestrynendllc odde geagniendllc the genitive [case] is pro-
ducing or possessive, fElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 1 j. Sume synd geagnigend-
Hce, da geswutelia}) da }ing de beo]) geagnode some are possessive, which
make known the things which are owned, 5 ; Som. 4, 55.
geagninga; adv. Clearly, truly, certainly ; plane, prorsus, certe : — Du
scealt geagninga wisdom onwreon thou shalt truly display wisdom, Elen.
Kmbl. 1343; El. 673. v. gegninga.
geahl, es ; m. The jowl, jaw ; fauces : — God forbritej) te}>, heora on
mujje heora, tuxlas odde geahlas leona tobryc} Drihten Deus conteret
dentes eorum in ore ipsorum, molas lebnum confringet Dominus, Ps. Spl.
57, 6. v. geagl.
ge-ahnian to own, possess, appropriate to one’s self: — Ic geahnige
possideo, JElfc. Gr. 26, 5 ; Som. 29, 5 : Ors. 5, 4 ; Bos. 104, 35 :
L. Edg. S. 11 ; Th. i. 276, 16. v. ge-agnian.
ge-ahnung, e ; f. An appropriation, possession, owning ; appropriate,
possessio, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-ahsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To find out by asking, discover, learn, hear;
fando acclpere, resciscere, discere : — Da Latinus hyre wer geahsode when
Collatinus her husband heard it, Ors. 2, 2 ; Bos. 41, 32 : 3, 11 ; Bos. 75,
26. We geahsodon dxt fire geferan sume to eow comon we have heard
that some of our fellows have come to you, L. Alf. 40 ; Th. i. 56, 14,
MS. G: Ors. 3,11; Bos. 74, 41. Gif hine mon geahsige if he be dis-
covered, L. In. 39 ; Th. i. 126, 10. Hxbbe ic geahsod, dxt . . . I have
heard that . . . , Beo. Th. 870; B. 433. v. ge-ascian.
geal, pi. gullon yelled; p. of gellan.
geal-adl, e ; /. [gealla gall, bile] Gall-disease, the jaundice ; icterus =>
iierepos, aurfigo : — Of gealadle cyme} great yfel . . . se llchoma ageolwa}
swa god seoluc from jaundice comes great evil . . . the body becomes yellow
like good silk, L. M. 1, 42 ; Lchdm. ii. 106, 19-22.
gealchattanP p. te; pp. ed To ordain, frame, devise; concinnare : —
Tunge din gealchatte odde gereonode facnu lingua tua concinndbat dolos,
Ps. Lamb. 49, 1 9.
geald possibly, perhaps; forte, forsltan, Jos. 9, 8. v. weald; adv.
geald paid, Beo. Th. 2099 ; B. 1047 ; p. of gildan.
gealdor, es; n. An incantation, a charm, lore; incantatio: — Be dam
gealdre through that lore. Exon. 83 a; Th. 313, 26; M6d. 6. Sing dis
gealdor sing this charm, L. M. 3, 63 ; Lchdm. ii. 350, 28 : 3, 24 ;
Lchdm. ii. 322, 6. v. galdor.
gealdor-creeft, es ; m. The art of enchanting, incantation ; incanta-
tio : — On xniges cynnes gealdorcrxftum per aUcujus generis incantutiones,
L. Ecg. P. iv. 18; Th. ii. 208, 32. v. galdor-crxft.
gealdor-craeftiga, an ; m. One crafty or skilful in enchantments, an
enchanter ; in arte incantandi peritus, incantator : — Da fxmnan, de ge-
wunia} onfon gealdorcrxftigan ne lxt du da libban the women, who are
wont to receive enchanters, suffer thou them not to live, L. Alf. 30 ; Th. i.
52, 9. v. galdor-crxftiga.
geal ewe yellow; flavus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. geolo.
gealga, an; m. A gallows, gibbet, cross ; patibulum, crux: — Fracodes
gealga a malefactor’s gibbet. Rood Kmbl. 20; Kr. 10. Done oderne he
het hon on gealgan alterum suspendit in crucem, Gen. 40, 22 : Deut. 21,
22: Past. 3,1; Swt. 33, 20; Hat. MS. 8b, j\ Apstls. Kmbl. 44; Ap.
22 : Rood Kmbl. 80 ; Kr. 40. v. galga.
ge-algian, -eaigian ; p. ode; pp. od To protect, defend; tueri, defen-
dere : — Her stynt eorl, de wile gealgian edel dysne here stands an earl,
who will defend this land, Byrht. Th. 133, 18; By. 52. Dxt hi, xt
campe, wid la}ra gehwxne, land gealgodon that they, in conflict, should
defend the land against every foe, Chr. 937 ; Th. 203, 4, col. 2 ; fEdelst. 9.
v. eaigian.
gealg-mod, galg-mod, gealh-mod ; adj. [gealg = gealh sad ; mod mind]
Sad in mind, gloomy, furious ; tristis animo, furiosus : — Gealgmod guma
the furious man. Exon. 73 b ; Th. 274, io ; Jul. 531 : 74 b; Th. 278, 15;
Jul. 598. Hie eagena gesih} aguton gealgmode gara ordum they, furious,
thrust out the eyesight with javelins' points, Andr. Kmbl. 63 ; An. 32 :
1125 ; An. 563.
gealg-treow, es ; n. A gallows-tree, cross : crux : — Dryhten Jrowode
on dam gealgtreowe for guman synnum the Lord suffered on the cross
for the sins of man. Rood Kmbl. 289; Kr. 146. v. galg-treow.
gealh ; adj. Sad, angry ; tristis : — Unrot vel gealh tristis, fElfc. Gl. 88 ;
Som. 74, 88; Wrt. Voc. 51, 1. Se de bif> ungedyldig, and mid gealgum
m6de ceora} ongean Gode he who is impatient and passionately murmurs
against God, Homl. Th. i. 472, 8.
gealh-mod; adj. Sad in mind, gloomy; tristis animo: — Grim and
gealhmod grim and gloomy, Cd. 184 ; Th. 230, 8 ; Dan. 230. v. gealg-
mod.
366
GEALH-SWILE- GEAP-NEB.
gealh-swile a swelling of the jowl, L. M. i, 4; Lchdm. ii. 44, 8.
v. geagl-swile.
GE ALLA, ealla, an ; m. I. gall, bile ; fel, bllis : — Gealla fel
vel bllis, iBlfc. Gl. 76; Som. 71, ill; Wrt. Voc. 45, 17. De cyme]) of
togotennysse daes geallan which cometh of effusion of the gall. Herb. 141,
2 ; Lchdm. i. 262, 12, MS. O : 146, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 270, 4, MS. H. Hig
sealdon hym win drincan mid geallan gemenged dederunt ei vinum bibere
cum felle mistum, Mt. Bos. 27, 34: Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 13; Cri. 1439.
Wid seondum geallan for straining out bile, L. M. 3, 11 ; Lchdm. ii. 314,
7. II. a gall, fretted place on the skin ; intertrigo : — Wid horses
geallan for a horse’s gall, L. M. 1, 88 ; Lchdm. ii. 156, 21. Lacna done
geallan mid cure the gall therewith, I, 88; Lchdm. ii. 156, 21. [ Orm .
galle : 0. Sax. galla,/: Dut. gal, f: Ger. M. H. Ger. galle,/; O.H.Ger.
galla, /: Dan. galde, m.f: Swed. galle, m: Icel. gall, n : Lat. fel, n:
Grk. />' X^os> ”*•]
gealled; part. Galled, fretted ; intertriginosus : — Gif hors geallede sle
if a horse be galled, L. M. 1, 88 ; Lchdm. ii. 156, 18.
geallig; adj. Acris, tristis, Hpt. Gl. 456.
gealp boasted, Beo. Th. 5160; B. 2583; p. of gilpan.
ge-an ic, he I give, he gives, Th. Diplm. 560, 24; is/ and 3 rd pres,
of ge-unnan.
gean ; prep. Against, over against, on the opposite side ; contra : —
Mona]) is donne se mona gecyr)> niwe fram daere sunnan, 6)>-dset he eft
cume hyre forne gean a month is when the moon returns new from the
sun, until it [ the moon] again comes opposite it [the sun], Bd. de nat.
rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 8, 13 ; Lchdm. iii. 248, 17, note 30. On daem
clife on daem is gean bearwum on the cliff which is over against the woods,
Blickl. Homl. 209, 35. [Orm. 3aen.] v. on-gean.
ge&na ; adv. Yet, still ; adhuc : — Get geana adhuc, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.
15, 16. v. gin.
ge-anbidian; part, -anbldiende, -anbldigende ; p. ode; pp. od [anbl-
dian to abide ] To abide, await, wait for, expect ; expectare, sustinere: —
Des man waes o}> Israhela frofor geanbldiende homo iste expectans consola-
tionem Israel, Lk. Bos. 2, 25. Daet folc waes Zachariam geaubldigende
erat pi ebs expectans Zachariam, 1, 21. HI }>ry dagas me geanbldia] tjam
triduo sustinent me, Mk. Bos. 8, 2. Geanblda Drihten, werllce do du,
and sy gestrangod heorte din, and geanblda Drihten expecta Dominum,
viriliter age, et confortetur cor tuum, et sustine Dominum, Ps. Spl. 26, 20.
ge-anbyrdan, ge-or.byrdan ; p. de; pp. ei To strive against, resist ;
repugnare, resistere : — Gif he gewyrce daet man hine afylle ])urh daet de
he ongean riht geanbyrde if he act so that he be killed because he strove
against right, L. C. S. 49 ; Th. i. 404, 13. v. anbyrdnys.
ge-ancsumian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make anxious, vex ; anxiare ; —
Waes geancsumod min heorte anxiaretur cor meum, Ps. Lamb. 60, 3.
v. ge-angsumian.
gean-cyme, es ; m. A coming against, meeting; occursus: — Daet du
yfele geancymas ne ondraede ut occursus malos ne formides. Herb. 111,3;
Lchdm. i. 224, 19.
gean-cyr, -cyrr, es ; m. A turning against, coming against, meeting ;
occursus : — Fram hean heofone is utgang his, and geancyr his 6)) to
heahnesse his a summo ccelo est egressio ejus, et occursus ejus usque ad
summum ejus, Ps. Spl. 18, 7.
ge-andagian; p. ode; pp. od ; v. a. To appoint a day or term; diem
dlcere : — Daet he him geandagode of dam folclande that he should give
him a term respecting the folk-land, L. Ed. 2 ; Th. i. 160, 12. v. an-
dagian.
ge-andettan, -ondettan ; p. te ; pp. ed To confess ; conflteri : — Se
seoca sceal geandettan dam sacerde the sick must confess to the priest,
L. IE\{. C. 32 ; Th. ii. 354, 28 : L. Alf. pol. 14 ; Th. i. 70, 15, note 38.
Gif he hine geandette if he confess himself, L. Alf. pol. 5 ; Th. i. 64, 22 :
L. In. 71 ; Th. i. 148, 3, note 4. v. andettan.
ge-andswarian ; p. ode ; pp. od To answer ; respondere '. — Da ne
geandswarode he hyre qui non respondit ei verbum, Mt. Bos. 15, 23.
v. and-swarian.
ge-andwerdian ; p. ode; pp. od [andweard present] To present, bring
before one ; praesentare : — Da het he done biscop mid his preostum samod
geandwerdian then commanded he to bring the bishop together with his
priests before [hint], Homl. Th. i. 416, 4. Geandweardod be6n prce-
sentatus esse, prcesentari, R. Ben. 7. Giondweardad proesentatus, Rtl.
4, 28.
ge-andwyrdan, -andwerdan ; p. -andwyrde ; pp. -andwyrded, -andwvrd
To answer; respondere: — Ne mihton hig agen dis him geandwyrdan
non poterant ad haec respondere illi, Lk. Bos. 14, 6 : Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox. 244,
23. Geandwyrde [geandwerde MS. G.] he dam 6drum swa hundrede
riht ])ence let him answer to the other as shall seem right to the hundred,
L. C. S. 27; Th. i. 392, 6. Him waes geandwyrd dus he was answered
thus, Gen. 19, 21.
ge-aned; part, [an one] Made one, united; adunatus: — 0]>-daet de hi
wieron on aenne unmaetne leg geanede usque ad in immensam adundti
sunt flammam, Bd. 3, 19; S. 548, 21. [Cf. Ger. vereint : O.H.Ger.
gaeinon adunare.]
gean-fser, es ; n. A going again, returning, return ; reditus
Him widcwae]) se cyng aelces geanfseres [MS. geanfares] to Engla lande
the king prohibited him from all return to England, Chr. 1119; Erl.
247. 34-
ge-angsumian, -ancsumian, -anxsumian ; p. ode; pp. od To vex,
make anxious or uneasy ; angere, anxiare : — Ic geangsumige ango, iElfc.
Gr. 28, 5 ; Som. 31, 56.
gean-hweorfan ; p. -hwearf ,pl. -hwurfon ; pp. -hworfen To turn again,
return; redire, Hpt. Gl. 409; Leo A. Sax. Gl. 229, 21.
gean-hworfennis, so; f. A return ; obvia quaeque, ad propria limina
reversio, Hpt. Gl. 470.
ge&n-hwyrft a turning again, v. gaen-hwyrft.
ge-anleecan ; p. -laehte ; pp. -laeht To make one, join, unite ; unare,
unlre : — Ic geanlsece [MS. -lace] uno, unio, TElfc. Gr. 37 ; Som. 39, 29.
purh daes Halgan Gastes tocyme wurdon ealle gereord geanlaehte through
the advent of the Holy Ghost all languages became united, Homl. Th. i.
318, 24. Geanlaecan adsciscere, miscere, Hpt. Gl. 504.
ge-anltcian ; p. ode; pp. od [lie like] To make like, liken; assiml-
lare: — For hwam geanllcie we heofena rice cm assimilabimus regnum
Deif Mk. Bos. 4, 30.
ge-anmetan ; p. -anmette; pp. -anmeted, -anmett To encourage;
animare : — He him to fultume com, and hine swlde geanmette he came
to his help and greatly encouraged him, Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 7°, 45- Waes
Demetrias swlde [earle geanmett Demetrius was very greatly encouraged,
3, 11; Bos. 75, 25.
geannis, se; f. A meeting; obviam itio, Hpt. Gl. 513.
gedn-ryne, gaen-ryne, es ; m. Ah running against, meeting ; occursus ; —
Arls on geanryne mlnne exurge in occursum meum, Ps. Spl. 58, 5.
ge&n-Jjingian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad [fingian to address, speak] To
speak again, answer, reply ; respondere : — Him brego engla geanjpingade
the Lord of angels replied to him, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 5 ; Gen. 1009.
gednunga ; adv. Directly : — Geanunga foron da sunnan directly before
the sun, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 5, 29; Lchdm. iii. 242,
12, note. v. gegnunga.
ge-anwyrde; adj. Known, manifest, confessed; professus ; — Ic eom
geanwyrde monuc professus sum monachus. Coll. Monast. Th. 18, 23.
He daes geanwyrde waes aetforan eallum dam mannum he confessed it
before all the men, Chr. 1055 ; Erl. 189, 5. v. note where the Latin is
given, ipse ante cognovit ita esse.
ge-anxsumian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To make anxious, vex ;
anxiare : — Geanxsumad is ofer me gast min anxialus est super me spirilus’
mens, Ps. Lamb. 142, 4. v. ge-angsumian.
geap, gaep ; comp. m. geappra, f n. geappre ; adj. I. crooked,
bent, curved ; curvus, pandus : — Geap curvus. Cot. 5°- Geap staef a
crooked letter, Salrn. Kmbl. 250; Sal. 124; 269; Sal. 134. Geapum,
geblgedum pando, Mone B. 90. II. not straightforward, deceitful,
crafty, cunning, shrewd, astute ; fallax, callidus, astutus : — Geap callidus,
Wrt. Voc. 49, II. Seo naeddre waes geappre donne ealle da odre nytenu
serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terree, Gen. 3, I. Cild geap
an astute child, Obs. Lun. § 2 ; Lchdm. iii. 184, 14: § 9 ; Lchdm. iii.
188, 11. der. hinder-geap. Grein writes geap, in support of which
may be noticed 3aep in the Ormulum. Layamon also has the word, and
it occurs in Piers P.
geap took. Exon. 106 b ; Th. 405, 29 ; Ra. 24, 9 ; p. of ge6pan.
GEAP; adj. Open, spread out, extended, broad, roomy, spacious, wide;
patens, patulus, amplus, latus : — Gim sceal on hringe standan, steap and
geap a gem shall stand in a ring, prominent and broad, Menol. Fox 505 ;
Gn. C. 23. Steap and geap high and wide, Salm. Kmbl. 827 ; Sal. 413.
Reced hlifade, geap and goldfah the mansion towered, spacious and golden-
hued, Beo. Th. 3604; B. 1800. Munt is hine ymbutan, geap gylden
weal a mountain is about him, a lofty golden wall, Salm. Kmbl. 51 1 ;
Sal. 256. Sum sceal on geapum galgan ridan one shall ride on the
extended gallows. Exon. 87 b; Th. 239, 12 ; Vy. 33. Under geapne
hrof under the spacious roof, Beo. Th. 1677; B. 836. [Cf. Icel. gaupn
both hands held together in the form of a bowl ; geypna to encompass .]
der. horn-geap, sae-.
geap, geapu, e; f. [geap roomy, spacious ] Expanse, room; latltudo,
spatium : — Das hofu dredrgiaj), and daes teafor geapu these courts are
dreary, and its purple expanse [?], Exon. 124a; Th. 477, 27 ; Ruin. 31.
geapan, geapian ; p. te, ode ; pp. ed, od To gape, open ; pandere, Cot.
158.
geSpes ; adv. [gen. of geap broad, spacious, roomy] In width, wide;
late: — Strudende fyr, steapes and geapes. forswealh eall eador the ravaging
fire swallowed all together, high and wide, Cd. 1 19; Th. 154, 16; Gen.
2556. So Bouterwek takes it, but the word is rather a neuter genitive
after ‘ eall ; ’ cf. vv. 2548-9-
geaplxc; adj. Crafty, cunning, deceitful; subdolus, callidus:-. Hi mid
geapllrre fare ferdon to Iosue they went to Joshua with deceitful expedi-
tion, Jos. 9, 6.
geaplice ; adv. Deceitfully, boldly; subdole, procaclter, Prov. 21.
geap-neb; adj. [geap crooked; neb the head, face, beak, nib] Crooked-
367
GEAP-SCIPE
nibbed, with a bent beak, arched; curvatus : — Standep me her on eaxelum ^
JElfheres laf, god and geapneb /Elf here's legacy stands here on my
shoulders, good and crooked-nibbed, Wald. 94; Vald. 2, 1 9.
geap-scipe, es ; m. Craft, cunning, deceit, fraud; astutia, fraus: —
Eall heora geapscipe wear]} ameldod Israhela beamum all their deceit was
made known to the children of Israel, Jos. 9, 16. purh his geapscipe he
begeat done castel through his cunning he obtained the castle, Chr. 1090 ;
Erl. 226, 25.
ge&pung, e; f. A heaping, heap, pile ; cumulus: — Fop him on, and
on geapunga eowre niderunge gelaedap acciplte, et in cumulum damna-
tions veslrce ducite, Bd. 5, 13; S. 633, 14, note 13, MS. B. v. heapung.
gear, pi. gurron sounded, creaked ; p. of georran.
GEAR, ger, gjer, es ; n. A year ; annus : — Oder com gear another
year came, Beo. Th. 2272 ; B. 1134. Bis waes feorpes geares his rices
this was in the fourth year of his reign, Chr. 47 ; Th. 10, 13, col. 1. On
geare in the year, Menol. Fox 218; Men. no. Driwa on gdre thrice a
year, Thw. Exod. 23, 17. Haefde me ece gear ealle on mode annos
(Bternos in mente hdbui, Ps. Th. 76, 5 : Lk. Bos. 2, 36. preo and pritig
geara three and thirty years, Cd. 224; Th. 296, 16 ; Sat. 503. Geilrum
frod old in years, 109 ; Th. 143, 19; Gen. 2381. Men hatap dysne daeg
geares daeg, swylce des daeg fyrmest sy on geares ymbryne men call this
day [ new ] year's day, as if this day were the first in the year’s circuit,
Homl. Th. i. 98, 16. [Wye. 3eer, 3er, 3eers, 3erys years: Piers P. yere:
Chauc. yer, yere : R. Brun. 3ere : Laym. Orm. 3er : Plat, jaar, jar, n :
O. Sax. ger, jar, n : Frs. jier : O. Frs. ier, iar, ger, n : But. jaar, n : Ger.
jahr, jar, n : M.H. Ger. jar, n : O. H. Ger. jar, n : Goth, yer, n : Dan.
aar, n : Swed.a.T,n: I cel. ar, n : Bohem. gar, m.f. spring : Zend. ya.te,n.
year.] der. freols-gear, fyrn-. v. Grm. D. M. p. 715.
geara ; adv. [gearo ? ready ] Utterly, altogether, well, enough, very much ;
penitus, prorsus, bene, satis, valde : — He het geara forbaernan Romana
burig he [iVero] commanded utterly to burn up the city of the Romans,
Bt. Met. Fox 9, 18 ; Met. 9, 9. Bu geara canst tu bene nosti, Bd. 1,27;
S. 439, 2 : Ps. Th. 75, 1: 81, 5. Bonne mon me geofe geara pusende
goldes and seolfres super millia auri et argenti, 118, 72.
geara ; gen. pi. of geare, q. v. furniture, gear for horses.
geara; adv. \gen.pl.of gear a year] yore, formerly, of old, long since,
once ; olim, antlquitus, quondam : — Se geara hider fram dam eadigan
Gregorie sended waes qui olim hue a beato Gregorio directus fuit, Bd. 2, 3 ;
S. 504, 44. Ic peodenmadmas geara forgeafe I princely treasures gave
of old, Cd. 22; Th. 26, 21; Gen. 410. Bu on gedgupfeore geara
geewsede thou in youthful life long since didst say, Beo. Th. 5322 ; B.
2664: Ps.Th. 73,12: 80,10: 104,6: 118,152. Geara iu, Exon. 76 b;
Th. 287, 30; Wand. 22: 84a; Th. 316, 31; Mod. 57: Bt. Met. Fox
1,1; Met. 1, 1. [Laym. 3sere, 3are : Chauc. yore.] der. aer-geara, fyrn-,
geo-, iu-, un-.
gearcian, gsercian ; p. ode ; pp. od [gearo ready] To prepare, make
ready, procure, furnish, supply; parare, praeparare, apparare, exhibere,
praebere : — Ic gearcige exhibeo,prcebeo, -ffilfc. Gr. 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 35, 36:
47 : Som. 48, 43. On lafum dtnum dli gearcast [MS. gearcost] andwlitan
heora in reliquiis tuis preeparabis vultum eorum, Ps. Spl. 20, 12. On
him gearcode fast deapes in eo paravit vasa mortis, 7, 14: Gen. 19, 3.
[Piers P. yarken to make ready : R. Glouc. yarkede.p. prepared: Laym.
3arkien, 3arekien, 3earkien to get ready : Orm. 3arrkenn to prepare, make
ready. ] der. ge-gearcian.
geareung, e; /. A preparation, preparing; praeparatio, apparatus: —
Gearcunge heortan heora gehyrde eare din prcepdralibnem cordis eorum
audivit auris tua, Ps. Spl. second 9, 20: 32, 14. Geareung apparatus,
JEKc. Gl. 87; Som. 74, 44; Wrt. Voc. 50, 26. [Orm. 3arrking.]
geareung- daeg, es ; m. A preparation-day, day before the Sabbath ;
praeparationis dies, parasceve = -napaoKcvTj, dies azymorum : — On dam
forman gearcungdaege prima die azymorum, Mt. Bos. 26, 17.
ge&r-cyning, es ; m. A year-king, consul ; consul, Cot. 48. v. consul,
ge&r-cyningdom, es ; m. A year-kingdom, a consulate ; consulatus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
GEARD, es; m. An inclosure, inclosed place, yard, garden, court,
dwelling, home, region, land; septum, locus septus, hortus, area, habita-
culum, domicllium, regio : — Se Godes ewide is weorpmynda geard the
word of God is the garden of worship, Salm. Kmbl. 168 ; Sal. 83. On
gearde deapes sceade in regime umbree mortis, Mt. Bos. 4, 16. Baet aelc
come to his agenum gearde that each should come to his own land, Ors.
5, 14; Bos. 114, 18. On geard at home, Menol. Fox 215; Men. 109.
In ecne geard into the eternal home. Exon. 44 a ; Th. 149, 1 7 ; Gu. 763 :
51 a; Th. 178, 8; Gu. 1241. Geard ymbtynde sepem circumdedit, Mt.
Kmbl. Rush. 21, 33. Brade synd on worulde grene geardas in the world
are broad green regions, Cd. 25; Th. 32, 30; Gen. 5x1. JEr he on
weg hwurfe of geardum ere he went away from his courts, Beo. Th. 535;
B. 265 : Exon. 64 a ; Th. 236, 23 ; Ph. 578. In geardum at home.
Exon. 10 b ; Th. 13, xi; Cri. 201 : 50 b ; Th. 175, 13 ; Gu. 1194 : 61 a;
Th. 223, 5 ; Ph. 355 : Beo. Th. 25 ; B. 13. Wit forletonon heofonrice
godllce geardas we two have lost in the heavenly kingdom goodly courts,
Cd. 35; Th. 46, 6; Gen. 740: Beo. Th. 2272; B. 1134. On Faeder
-GE-ARIAN.
'' geardas in the dwellings of the Father, Salm. Kmbl. 832 ; Sal. 41 5 : Exon.
105 b; Th. 401, 7 ; Ra. 21,8. [Wyc. 3erd a field, garden : Piers P. yerd
habitation : Chauc. yerde : O. Sax. gard, m : O. Frs. garda, m : But. Kil.
gaerde, gaerd hortus: Ger. garten, m : M.H. Ger. garte, m : O.H.Ger.
garto, gart, m. hortus, domus : Goth, gards, m. house : Dan. gaard, m.f:
Swed. gard, m : Icel. gar5r, m : Lat. hortus, m : Grk. \ipros, m. an inclosed
place, feeding-place : Slav, grad, gorod a fence.] der. eador-geard, eard-,
faeder-, frip-, leod-, middan-, ort-, win-, wyrm-, wyrt-.
geard, e; /. A staff, rod, stake, fagot; baculum, virga, palus, fascis: —
He scolde gifan [MS. gife] sex fodur gearda he should give six loads of
fagots, Chr. 852 ; Erl. 67, 38. der. cyne-geard. v. gyrd.
gear-dagas ; pi. m. [gear, daeg] yore-days, days of yore, days of years,
time of life; dies antlqui, annorum dies : — In [on] geardagum in days of yore.
Exon. 11 b; Th. 16, 11; Cri. 251: 77a; Th. 289, 6 ; Wand. 44: Cd.
21; Th. 287, 16; Sat. 368: Beo. Th. 2; B. 1 : 2712; B.1354: 4458;
B. 2233. In geardagan, Menol. Fox 231; Men. 117. Ure geardagas
dies annorum nostrorum, Ps. Th. 89, 10. Scyle gumena gehwylc on his
geardagum georne bipencan every man should in the days of his years
well consider, Exon. 19b; Th. 51, 26; Cri. 822: 61 a; Th. 225, 4;
Ph. 384: Elen. Grm. 1267 : L. Eth. vii. 24; Th. i. 334, 21. [Icel. I
Ardaga in days of yore. Cf. Gen. 47, 9, ‘ The days of the years of my
pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years.’]
ge&r-dagum ; adv. [dat. pi. of geardaeg, nom. pi. -dagas] In days of
yore , formerly ; olim, antlquitus : — Hie gesetton da Sennar geardagum
then they occupied Shinar in days of old, Cd. 80 ; Th. 99, 36 ; Gen.
1657: Exon.x6a; Th. 35,17; Cri. 559 : Andr. Kmbl. 3036 ; An. 1521:
Elen. Grm. 291 : 834.
geardlie ; adj. Worldly, mundane ; mundialis, mundanus, Som. Ben.
Lye.
geare ; pi. f. Furniture, gear for horses ; apparatus : — Geara feng the
grasp of the gear, the bit ; harpax vel lupus, Ailfc. Gl. 3 ; Som. 55, 69 ;
Wrt. Voc. 16, 42 : 105; Som. 78, 32; Wrt. Voc. 57, 14. v. gearwe ; pl.f.
geare, gearwe, gearuwe, gearewe, gere ; adv. [gearo ? ready] Entirely,
clearly, certainly, well, very well, enough; penitus, prorsus, plane, certe,
bene, valde, optime, satis : — Ic wat geare I well know, Beo. Th. 5306 ;
B. 2656: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 188; Met. 20, 94. Ic cann swa geare I so
well know, Cd. 27 ; Th. 37, 1 ; Gen. 583. Nu ge geare cunnon now ye
well know, Exon. 16 a ; Th. 36, 9 ; Cri. 573. HI wiston geare certi sunt,
Lk. Bos. 20, 6. Swlde geare, Ps. Th. 101, 5. Gearor, comp. Ors. 5, 14 ;
Bos. 1 14, 11. [O. Sax. garo quite, entirely: O.H.Ger. garo, garawo
penitus, prorsus : Ger. gar : Icel. gorva, gerVa quite.]
ge are ; adv. Formerly, of old; olim : — Geare ic daet ongeat jam olim
intellexeram, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 29. der. geo-geare. v. geara; adv.
gearewe ; adv. Entirely, well, very well; penitus, prorsus, bene, optime,
Ps. Th. 55, 4, 1 1 : 68,3: 118,118. v. geare; adv.
gearewe, an; /. Farrow; millefolium, Glos. Brux. Reed. 41, 45;
Wrt. Voc. 67, 60. [O. Sax. gare : O. H. Ger. garawa millefolium : Ger.
schaf-garbe common yarrow ; 3arow, Wrt. Voc.] v. gearwe.
ge-arfop, es; n. Trouble; molestia : — He sceal gepolian manige gear-
fodu he shall suffer many troubles, Bt. 31, 1 ; Fox no, 26. der. earfop,
es; n.
ge-arfode ; adj. Difficult ; difficllis, molestus : — Hu gearfode dis is to
gereccanne! how difficult this is to explain! Bt. 39,4; Fox 216, 33.
der. earfede ; adj.
gedr-gemearc, es; n. A year’s limit or space; anni def Initio vel
sp&tium : — Siddan ic ongon on done anseld bugan geargemearces after I
had dwelt in the hermitage for a year's space, Exon. 50 b ; Th. 1 76, 24 ;
Gu. 1215.
ge&r-geriht, es ; n. A yearly due ; annuum debitum : — Gif predst
geargerihta unmynegode lsete, gebete daet if a priest let the yearly dues
pass unreminded, let him make amends for it, L. N. P. L. 43 ; Th. ii.
296, 15.
gedr-gerim, es ; n, A year-number, number of years, numbering by
years; annorum numerus : — Ymb pritig geargerlmes after thirty, number-
ing by years, i.e. after thirty years, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 59 ; Met. 28, 30.
v. gear-rim.
ge&r-getal a tale of years, number of years. [Cf. 0. Sax. ger-tal :
O. H. Ger. jar-zala a full year.] v. gair-getal.
ge-arian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. Irons, with the dat. I. [ar I.
honour] To give honour, to honour; honorare, honoriflcare : — Onsegdnis
lofes gearap mec sacrlficium laudis honorificabit me, Ps. Surt. 49, 23.
Hy bedp gearode and uppahefene honorati et exaltati fuerint, Ps. Th. 36,
19. IX. [ar II. kindness, favour, mercy] To have mercy or coin-
passion upon any one, be merciful to, pity, pardon ; propitium esse, misereri,
parcere : — polige he landes and llfes, biiton him se cyning gearian wylle
let him forfeit land and life, unless the king will be merciful to him,
L. C. E. 2 ; Th. i. 358, 21 : L. C. L. 60 ; Th. i. 408, 15 : L. Eth. vii. 16;
Th. i. 332, 18. Geara me, ece Waldend! have compassion upon me,
eternal Ruler! Hy. 1, 2 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 2. Dset se Dema us gearige
that the Judge may have compassion on us, Homl. Th. ii. 126, 13. Waes
Abrahame ledfre daet he Godes h*se gefylde, donne he his leofan bearne
368 GEArLIC-
gearode it was dearer to Abraham to fulfil God's command , than to c
have compassion on his beloved son, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 5 : Ps. Th. arg.
34. III. [ar III. property ] To endow : — Burh done tocyme we
wseron geweordode and gewelgade and gearode through that advent we
were honoured and enriched and endowed, Blickl. Horal. 105, 24.
ge&rlic ; adj. Yearly, annual ; annuus : — I)es gearlica ymryne this
yearly course, Homl. Th. ii. 98, 23. Ge dies libbendes yrfes, ge daes
gearlices westmes both of live stock and of yearly fruit, L. Ath. i. prm ;
Th. i. 194, 17. Gearlicne ttman annuum tempus. Hymn. Surt. 106, 33.
Gearlic wuldor annuam gloriam, 79, 34. Gearlice tida gesette wseron
the yearly seasons were fixed, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 7,
25 ; Lchdm. iii. 246, 23.
ge&rlice ; adv. Yearly, from year to year ; annuatim, Cot.
gear-maelum ; adv. [mailum, dat. pi. of mil, es ; n.] Yearly ; quo-
tannis : — Rice gearmaelum wedx the kingdom increased year by year, Bt.
Met. Fox 1, 10 ; Met. 1, 5.
GEARN, gem ; es; n. yarn, spun wool; pensum, lana neta: — Gearn
pensum, stamen, lana, Cot. 85. Unwunden gearn unwound yarn, a ball
or clew of yarn ; glomus, .ffilfc. Gl. Ill; Som. 79.67; Wrt. Voc. 59, 36.
[Dut. garen, n. thread, yarn : Ger. M. H. Ger. O. H. Ger. garn, n. filet men ;
Dan. Ewed. garn, n : Icel. garn, n.] der. nett-gern.
gearnfull ; adj. Anxious; sollicitus : — Gearnfulle solliciti, Lk. Skt.
Lind. 12, II. Gearnfull austerus, 19, 22. v. geornful.
ge-arnian ; p. ode ; pp. od [earnian to earn ] To earn, merit ; mereri : —
Sceal mon lofes [MS. leofes] gearnian a man shall merit praise, Exon.
91 a; Th. 342, 9; Gn. Ex. 140. v. ge-earnian.
ge-arnung, e ; f. [earnung an earning ] Merit, reward ; meritum : —
Nsenig efenlic dam, air ne siddan, in worlde gewearj), wtfes gearnung no
woman's reward in the world was equal to that, before nor after. Exon.
8 b ; Th. 3, 23 ; Cri. 40. v. ge-earnung.
gearn-winde, gern-winde, es; ml [windan to wind] A yarn-
winder, reel; rhombus = p6pt/3os : — Gearn-winde conductum, Wrt. Voc.
66, 19.
GEAEO, gearu ; gen. m. n. -wes, -owes ; /. -re, -rwe ; def. se gearwa ;
adj. yare, ready, prepared, equipped, complete; promptus, paratus, in-
structs, perfectus : — Gearo wyrde on gespraece f actus est loquela promptus,
Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 615, 29. Gearo is min heorte pardlum est cor meum, Ps.
Th.56,9. Gearo ic eom paratus sum, 1 18, 60 : Ps. Spl. 16, 13 : 107,1.
Wes tu gearo paratus eslo, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 44. He waes gearo gupe
he was ready for war, Andr. Kmbl. 467 ; An. 234. Ic beo gearo sona I
shall be ready at once, Beo. Th. 3655; B. 1825; 6202; B. 3106. Da
waes gearo gyrnwraece Grendeles modor then was Grendel's mother ready
with vengeance for wrongs, 4242 ; B. 2118. Swa gearwe swa sed led
sicut leo paratus, Ps. Th. 16, 11. Op-dret he Adam gearone funde until
he found Adam ready, Cd. 23; Th. 29, 25; Gen. 455: Bt. Met. Fox
7,67; Met. 7, 34. Gearwe, acc.s.f. Beo. Th. 2017 ; B. 1006: Exon.
45 b ; Th. 155, 17 ; Gu. 861. Baet hy grim helle fyr gearo to wite sed])
that they shall see hell’s grim fire ready for punishment, 26 b ; Th. 78, 7 ;
Cri. 1270. Beornas gearwe on stefn stigon the warriors ready [or
equipped] stept on the prow, Beo. Th. 428; B. 21 1 : Ps. Th. 124, 5:
141, 4. Ealle ])ing synt gearwe omnia sunt parata, Mt. Bos. 22, 4. Ba
flotan stodon gearowe wicinga fela the pirates stood ready, many Vikings,
Byrht. Th. 133, 59; By. 72: 134, 47; By. 100. Searwum gearwe
equipped with arms, Beo. Th. 3631; B. 1813. Geseah Metod geofon-
husa mast gearo hlifigean the Creator saw the greatest of sea-houses arise
complete, Cd. 66; Th. 79, 35; Gen. 1321. Geofum bip gearora with
gifts is more prepared, Exon. 128 b ; Th. 493, 15 ; Ra. 81, 31. [Chauc.
yare : R. Glouc. 3are : Laym. Jaru, jaeru : O. Sax. garu : .Ger. gar ready :
M. H. Ger. gar, gare ; O. H. Ger. garo, garaw.] der. anwig-gearo, eal-,
gearo, gearu ; adv. Promptly, readily, entirely, altogether ; prompte,
omnino, prorsus : — Baet ic goldaiht gearo sceawige that I may promptly
behold the gold-treasure, Beo. Th. 5490; B. 2748. Ge da faegran ges-
ceaft gearo forsegon ye utterly despised the fair creation, Exon. 41 b ;
Th. 139, 33; Gu. 602: 9b; Th. 7, 31; Cri. 109. Se mec gearo [or
gearo ; see next word] on bende legde he who altogether laid me in
bonds, 105 b; Th. 402, 14; Ra. 21, 29. v. geare ; adv.
ge&ro ; adv. Of yore, formerly, of old; olim: — Be dam wealle, de
gearo Romane Breotone ealond begyrdon juxta murum, quo olim Romani
JBrittaniam insillam prcecinxere, Bd. 3, 22; S. 552, 30. v. geara.
gearo-brygd, e ; f. [bregdan to vibrate] A prompt vibration ; prompta
pulsatio : — Ah he gledbeames gearobrygda list he has skill in prompt
vibrations of the harp. Exon. 79 a; Th. 296, 13; Cra. 50.
gearod clothed, endowed, Bt. 14, 3; Fox 46, note 7, MS. Cott. = gear-
wod ; pp. of gearwian.
gearo-folm ; adj. [folm a hand] Ready-handed ; promptus manu : —
He grapode gearofolm he ready-handed grasped [me], Beo. Th. 4176;
B. 2085.
gearo-gongende going quickly or swiftly, v. gearu-gongende.
gearolice ; adv. Readily, clearly ; prompte, plane : — Ic daet gearolice
ongiten haebbe I have clearly understood that, Elen. Kmbl. 575 ; El. 288 :
-GEARWE.
’Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 2; Deor. 10. [O. Sax. garoliko: O.H.Ger.
garallhho.]
gearo-snotor, -snottor, gearu-snottor ; adj. Very wise; valde sapiens : —
Gidda gearosnotor very wise in songs, Elen. Kmbl. 835 ; El. 418. Giedda
gearosnottor, Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 2; Cri. 713.
gearo-poncol ; adj. Very considerate or prudent; valde consideratus
vel providus: — HI dset idese ageafon gearoponcolre they gave it to the
very prudent woman, Judth. 12 ; Thw. 26, 23; Jud. 342.
gearowe prepared, ready, Jud. 4, 13 ; dal. s.f. of gearo.
gearo-wita, an ; m. Intellect, understanding; intelligentia, intellects : —
Beah we fela smean, we habbap lifeline gearowitan buton tweon though
we contemplate many things, we have little understanding free from doubt,
Bt. 41, 5 ; Fox 254, 10: 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 4.
gearo- wyrdig, gearu-wyrdig ; adj. Ready in words, speaking with ease
or fluency , eloquent ; verbis promptus, facundus : — Se wltga song, gearo-
wyrdig guma d*t gyd awraec the prophet sang, the eloquent man recited
the lay. Exon. 84 a; Th. 316, 19 ; Mod. 51.
ge Ar-rim, es ; n. A year-number, a year [?] , number of years ; annorum
numSrus : — Sed tid gegaep, gear-rimum, dset da geongan leomu geloden
weorpap the time passes, in a number of years [or by years], that the
young limbs be grown. Exon. 87 a; Th. 327, 17; Vy. 5. [Cf. O.Sax.
ger-tal a year.]
gear-penung, e ; /. A yearly service, annual service ; annuum minis-
terium : — Gif predst misendebirde ciricllce gearpenunga, daeges odde
nihtes, gebete daet if a priest misorder the annual services of the church,
by day or by night, let him make amends for it, L. N. P. L. 38 ; Th. ii.
296, 7.
ge&r-torht ; adj. Yearly bright, every year glorious ; quotannis splen-
didus : — Ba him waestmas brohte, geartorhte gife, grene folde when the
green earth should bring fruits to him, yearly-bright gifts, Cd. 76 ; Th.
94, 13 ; Gen. 1561.
gearu; adj. Yare, ready, prepared ; promptus, paratus, Beo. Th. 2223;
B. 1109: Cd. 178; Th. 223, 32; Dan. 128: Ps. Th. 61, 2, 7 : Andr.
Kmbl. 2716; An.1360: 3157; An.1581: Jn.Bos.7,6: Ps.Th. 107,1:
Elen. Grm. 604. v. gearo; adj.
gearu-gongende ; part. Going quickly or swiftly; expedite incedens : —
Ic eom to don bleap, daet mec maeg gearugongende grima abregan I am so
timid, that a phantom going swiftly may frighten me. Exon, nob; Th.
423, 6; Ra. 41, 17.
gearu-snottor; adj. Very wise; valde sapiens ; — Hie aenne betaehton
giddum gearusnottorne they gave up one very skilled in songs, Elen. Kmbl.
1168; El. 586. v. gearo-snotor.
gearuwe prepared, ready, Bd. 4, 2 ; S. 565, 34; acc. pi. of gearu.
v. gearo ; adj.
gearuwe, an; f. Yarrow; millefolium: — Sed reade gearuwe the red
yarrow, Lchdm. iii. 24, 2. v. gearwe.
gearuwe ; adv. Entirely, well, very well; penitus, prorsus, bene, op-
time, Ps.Th. 53, 2 : 61; 11 : 62, 1: 70, 1: 118, 21: 138, 11: 139, 12.
v. geare; adv.
gearu-wyrdig; adj. Ready in words, eloquent; verbis promptus
Sum bip gearu-wyrdig one is eloquent , Exon. 78 b ; Th. 295, 21 ; Cra. 36.
v. gearo-wyrdig.
geecrwa, prepared ; paratus ; nom.m.def. of gearo; adj.
gear we ; comp, gearwor ; sup. gearwost, gearwast ; adv. Entirely, well,
very well, enough; penitus, prorsus, bene, optime, satis, Cd. 52 ; Th. 67,
10; Gen. 1098 : 107 ; Th. 141, 10 ; Gen. 2342 : Beo. Th. 536 ; B. 265:
Exon. 48 a; Th. 164, 28; Gu. 1018: Bd. 5, 6; S. 618,30: Ps. Th. 142,
9. Gearwor, Andr. Kmbl. 1864; An. 934: Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 27;
Jul. 556 : Beo. Th. 6141 ; B. 3074: Elen. Grm. 945. Gearwost, Beo.
Th. 1435; B. 715. Gearwast, Elen. Grm. 329. v. geare.
gearwe prepared; parata : — Ealle mine ping synt gearwe omnia parata
sunt, Mt. Bos. 22, 4; nom. pi. n. of gearo; adj.
gearwe, an ; f. Clothing, attire ; vestitus, habitus : — Ic on his gearwan
gesed daet he is aerendsecge uncres Hearran I see by his attire that he is the
messenger of our Lord, Cd. 30 ; Th. 41,16; Gen. 657. v. gearwe; pl.f.
gearwe; pl.f Clothing, attire, gear, adornment , arms, armour ; ves-
titus, habitus, arma : — Enoch cwic gewat mid Cyning engla of dyssnm
laenan life, on dam gearwum de his gast onfeng, xx hine to monnum
modor brohte Enoch alive departed with the King of angels from this
frail life, in the vestment which his soul received, ere his mother brought
him amongst men, Cd. 60; Th. 73, 29; Gen. 1212 : Menol. Fox 150;
Men. 76. Op-daet hie on Gupmyrce gearwe bSron till they bore their
arms against the ^Ethiopians , 145; Th. 181, 1 1 ; Exod. 59: 151; Th.
190, 3; Exod. 193. [O. Sax. garuwi,/: 0. H. Ger. garawi, /.] der.
feder-gearwe.
gearwe, gearuwe, gearewe, gseruwe, garuwe, an ; f. yarrow ; millefo-
lium. achillaea millefolium, Lin Das wvrte man millefolium and on ure
gepeode gearwe nemnep this plant is named millefolium and in our lan-
guage yarrow, Herb. 90, 1; Lchdm. i. 194. 6: Wrt. Voc. 79’ 23- Wylie
gearwan on buteran boil yarrow in butter, L. M. I, 60; Lchdm. ii. 130,
22 : 2, 56; Lchm. ii. 276, 19: 3, 30; Lchdm. ii. 324, 25. Wyl on
369
GE-ABWEOKpIAN— GEATWE.
meolcum da readan gearwan boil in milk the red yarrow, L. M. 3, 65 ;
Lchm. ii. 354, 9. v. gearewe.
ge-arweoi'pian, -arwurpian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To honour ;
honorificare : — Me swlde gearweorpede syndon freond dine mi hi nimis
honorificati sunt amici tui, Ps. Lamb. 138, 17.
gearwian, gerwian, gerwan, girwan, gierwan, gyrwan, gyrian, girian,
gierian; p. ode, ade, ede; pp. od, ad, ed To make ready, prepare, procure,
supply, put on, clothe ; parare, prseparare, praestiire, induere, vestire : — Du
g*st beforan Drihtnes ansyne, his wegas gearwian prcelbis ante faciem Do-
mini, parare vias ejus, Lk. Bos. 1, 76: Exon. 58 b; Th. 210, 21; Ph.
189: 119a; Th. 456, 27; Hy. 4, 73 : Elen. Kmbl. 1997; El. 1000.
Wisdom odde snvtro gearwiende lytlingum sapientiam freest ans parviilis,
Ps. Spl. 18, 8. Op on ecnysse ic gearwie s*d din usque in ceternum
prcepardbo semen tuum, 88, 4. He llfes weg gsestum gearwa}) he pre-
pares life's way for souls. Exon. 34a; Th. 108, 11 ; Gu. 71: 117 a;
Th. 450, 21; Dom. 91. Ic gearwode Ieohtfaet cyninge mlnum paravi
lucernam Christo meo, Ps. Spl. 131, 18. Du gearwodest wlite mlnum
maegn prcestitisti decori meo virtutem, 29, 8. Grinu hi gearwodon fotum
mlnum laqueum paraverunt pedibus meis, Ps. Spl. 56, 8. Sumum wun-
dorgiefe purh goldsmipe gearwad weorpep to one a wondrous skill in
goldsmith’s art is provided. Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 25; Vy. 73. Gear-
wian us togenes grene straite up to englum let us prepare before ourselves
a green path to the angels above, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 15 ; Sat. 287. Hu
ge edwic gearwige quid induamini, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 6, 25: 27, 29.
Daet selfe waeter degnunge gearwode beforan his fotum the very water
did reverence before his feet, St. And. 22, 19. [ Piers P. gate: R.Brun.
3ared, pp. prepared : Laym. jaerwen to make ready : O. Sax. garuwian,
gerwean, girwian to make ready, prepare : O. H. Ger. garawen, garwen,
garawjan.] v. Grm. D. M. 984. der. a-gearwian, ge-.
gearwung, e ; f. A making ready, preparation ; praeparatio : — Of
gearwunge eardunge his de prcepdrdto habitdculo suo, Ps. Spl. T. 32, 14.
Gearwunga daeg parasceue, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 31. der. ge-gearwung.
ge-arwurpian ; p. ode ; pp. od To honour ; honorificare : — Daet hi
sin gearwurpode fram mannum ut honorificentur ab hominibus, Mt. Bos.
6, 2 : Ps. Lamb. 36, 20. v. ge-arweorpian.
gearwutol; adj. Austere: — Gearwutol austerus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 19,
21, 22.
ge-ascian, -acsian, -ahsian, -axian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [acsian to
asi] To find out by asking, learn, hear ; fando accipere, discdre, audlre: —
Geascode he done cyning on Meran tune he learnt [that] the king [was]
at Merton, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 48, 28. Da geascade se cyngdaet daet hie ut on
hergap foron then the king heard that they were gone out to ravage, 91 1 ;
Erl. too, 24. We geascodon daet lire geferan sume to eow comon we
have heard that some of our fellows have come to you, L. Alf. 49; Th. i.
56, 14: Exon. 100a; Th. 378, 24; Deor. 20. Habbap we geascad daet
se AElmihtiga worhte wer and wlf we have heard that the Almighty created
man and woman, 61 b; Th. 225, 22; Ph. 393.
ge-ascung, e ; /. [acsung asking ] An asking, inquiry; interrogatio,
inquisitio : — Buton be gemynde and be geascunga except by memory and
by inquiry, Bt. 42; Fox 256, 25.
ge-asmirian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [smyrian, smirian to smear ] To
smear, anoint ; ungere, inungere : — Bring clsene ofenbacene hlafas mid
ele geasmirede butan beorman panes scilicet absque fermento conspersos
oleo, Lev. 2, 4.
ge&sne ; adj. c. gen. Deprived of, void of; expers : — He sceal godra
gum-cysta geasne hweorfan he shall pass away, deprived of good bless-
ings, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 15; Jul. 381. Da sind geasne goda
gehwylces those are void of every good, 68 b; Th. 255, 18: Jul. 216.
v. gesne, gaesne.
ge-asyndrod ; part. Sundered, separated; sequestratus, R. Ben. interl.
43. v. a-syndran.
geat, pi. geaton got; p. of gitan.
GEAT, gat, es; pi. nom. acc. u, a, o; n. A gate, door; porta, ostium,
janua : — Ic eom sceapa geat ego sum ostium ovium , Jn. Bos. 10, 7, 9 :
10, 1, 2. Gangap inn purh daet nearwe geat, fordonde daet geat is swyde
wid intrate per angustam portam, quia lata porta est, Mt. Bos. 7, 13, 14.
Daer is geat gylden there is the golden gate, Cd. 227 ; Th. 303, 19 ; Sat.
649. purh daes wealles geat through the gate of the wall, Judth. 11;
Thw. 23, 32; Jud. 151: Exon. 71b; Th. 266, 21; Jul. 401. Da he
genealaehte daereceastre gate cum appropinqudret porlce civitdtis, Lk. Bos.
7, 12. Heo daet geat daes mynstres ontynde ilia aperuit januam Monas-
terii, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 536, 1 8. Da gyldnan geatu hat ontynan bid open the
golden gates. Exon. II b; Th. 16, to; Cri. 251: 16a; Th. 36, 15; Cri.
576- Opnyap me gatu rihtwlsnysse aperite mihi portas justitice, Ps. Spl.
117, 19: Exon. 12 b; Th. 20, 15 ; Cri. 318. On gaton in portis, Ps. Th.
126,6. [Piers P. yatts, pi. gates ; gate a way : Chauc. yate a gate; ga>ea
street, way : Laym. 3 set : Orm. 3ate a gate ; gate a way : Scot, yet, yett a
gate: O. Sax. gat, n. a hole : Frs. gat : O.Frs. gat, iet, n. a hole: Dut. gat,
n. a hole : Ger. gass e.f. a thoroughfare, narrow road: M. H. Ger. gat, n.
a hole; gazze, /. a narrow road : O. H. Ger. gaza,/. vicus, pldlea : Goth.
gatwo,/. pldlea: Dan. gat, m.f. an aperture, opening : Swed. gata ,/. a
'street, lane : Icel. gat, n. a hole; gata,/. a way.] der. ben-geat, burh-,
fresten-, hord-, weall-.
Ge&t, es; m. Geat, Exon. 100 a; Th. 378, 13; Deor. 15. See Grimm
D.M. 341-5.
geat poured out, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 9; p. of geotan.
GEATAN, gretan, getan ; p. de te ; pp. ed To grant, confirm, assent
to ; concedere, confirmare, assentlri : — Ic geate de I grant to thee, Chr.
656 ; Th. 53, 38 : 675 ; Th. 59, 33. Ic ./Edgar geate and gife to daei /
Edgar grant and give to-day, 963; Th. 220, 33. Se sedeling hit him
geatte the cetheling granted it to them, 1066 ; Th. 337, 30. Ealle hit
geatton all confirmed it, 963; Th. 221, 25. [Laym. jetton to grant:
Orm. 3atenn to grant, allow : O. Frs. geta, gata confirmare : Icel. jata,
jatta to say ‘yes,’ assent.] v. gea.
GEATAS, Iotas, Iutas, Eotenas [v. eoten, II.] ; gen. a ; dat. um ;
pi. m. I. the Jutes, the ancient inhabitants of Jutland, who, with
the Angles and Saxons, colonized Britain ; Jutae, popiilus Chersonesi
Cymbricae, qui relicta patria una cum Saxonlbus Anglisque Britanniam
occupaverunt. Though the Jutes are now regarded as Danes, they were,
in the earliest times, distinguished as a separate people, and were probably
the descendants of earlier Gothic settlers in Jutland, while the Danes =
Dene, were an invading nation. Thus Hengest was a Jute, and Healfdene,
his lord, a Dane. The E6tenas = Jotnar, were apparently a still earlier
Finnish race, from whom the Gothic conquerors probably derived their
trolls and giants. Both Joti ; pi. Jotar, and iotunn; pi. iotnar, are ren-
dered in A. Sax. by eoten; pi. eotenas. From the Ynglinga-Saga, c. 5,
we learn that before the time of Skiold, the seat of the Danish kings was
in Reitgothland = Jutland, but Skiold transferred it to Lethra in Seeland,
of which he was the founder : — Comon hi of prim folcum dam strangestan
Germanie, daet [is,] of Seaxum, and of Angle, and of Geatum. Of Geata
fruman syndon Cantware, and Wihtsaetan, daet is seo peod de Wiht daet
Ealond oneardap . . . And of Engle coman East-Engle and Middel-Engle,
and Myrce, and eall Norphembra cynn, is daet land de Angulus is nemned
betwyh Geatum and Seaxum adveneranl autem de tribus Germanics
popxdis fortioribus, id est, Saxonlbus, Anglis, Jutis. De Jutdrum
origine sunt Cantuarii et Vicluarii, hoc est, ea gens, quce Vectam tenet
Insulam . . . De Anglis venere Orientales Angli, Mediterranei Angli,
Merci, [e/] Nordanhymbrorum progenies, id est, de ilia patria quce
Angulus dicitur inter provincias Jutdrum et Saxonum, Bd. I, 15; S.
483, 20-26. II. the gauts. the inhabitants of the south of Sweden,
which in ancient times comprehended nearly the whole of South-Sweden =
A. Sax. Geat-land, Icel. Gautland the land of the Gauts, which must be
distinguished from Icel. Gotar, and A. Sax. Gotland the land of the
Goths, q.v; Gauti in Suecia = TavToi, Procopius Bell. Goth. 2, 15: — We
synt gumcynnes Geata leode we are of the race of the Gauts ’ nation,
Beo. Th. 526; B. 260: 730; B. 362. Ic waes mid Hrep-Gotum, mid
Sweom and mid Geatum, and mid Sup-Denum I was with the Hreth-
Goths, with the Swedes, and with the Gauts, and with the South-Danes,
Exon. 85 b; Th. 322, 4; Wid. 58: Beo. Th. 392 ; B. 195: 2347; B.
1 1 7 1 : 4391; B. 2192. Beo wid Geatas glaed be cheerful towards the
Gauts, Beo. Th. 2350; B. 1173. der. Gup-Geatas, Sae-, Weder-. See
Grimm Geschichte d. D.S. pp. 512, 312.
ge-atelod ; part, [ge, atol, atel dire, terrible ] Misshapen, deformed,
hideous ; deformis, deformatus : — Geatelod deformis, Cot. 66 : deforma-
tus, 202.
geap, e ; f. Foolishness, lightmindedness, luxury, mockery ; stultitia,
lasclvia, luxuria, ludibrium : — Du, on geape, hafast ofer witena dom wlsan
gefongen thou, in foolishness, hast taken thy course against wise mens
judgment. Exon. 67 a; Th. 248, 16; Jul. 96. peodum ywap wlsdSm
weras, siddan geogupe geap gaest afllhp men manifest wisdom to people,
when the spirit puts to flight the lightmindedness of youth, 40 a ; Th. 132,
19; Gu. 475. Dy-laes daet wundredan weras and idesa, and on geap
gutan lest men and women should wonder thereat, and pour it forth in
mockery, 50 b ; Th. 1 76, 8 ; Gu. 1 206. [Gtac a cuckoo : Icel. gau3, f.
a barking.]
geatolic ; adj. Ready, prepared, equipped, stately ; paratus, instructus,
ornatus Daer waes on eorle geatolic gupscrud there was on the man a
prepared war-dress, Elen. Kmbl. 515 ; El. 258 : Beo. Th. 435 ; B. 215 :
4314; B. 2154. WIsa fengel geatolic gengde the wise prince went stately ,
2806; B. 1401.
geat-torr, es ; m. A gate-tower ; portam habens turris : — Sind geat-
torras berofen the gate-towers are despoiled. Exon. 124a; Th. 476, 7 ;
Ruin. 4.
geatwan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To make ready, equip, adorn ; parare, or-
nare : — Fraetwed, geatwed adorned, equipped, Exon. 107 b; Th. 41 1, 1;
Rii. 29, 6.
geatwe ; gen. a ; dat. um ; acc. a ; pi. f. Arms, trappings, garments,
ornaments; armamenta, vestimenta ornamenta : — Twegen englas gescel-
dode and gesperode and mid heora geatwum gegyrede, efne swa hie to
campe feran woldon two angels with shields and spears and with their
equipments, just as if they meant to go to battle, Blickl. Homl. 221, 28.
Freollce in geatwum [MS. geotwumj in trappings goodly, Chr. 1066 ;
B b
370
GEAT-WEARD— GE-BANNAN.
Th. 334, 35, col. 1; Edw. 22. Geatwum with ornaments. Exon. 109 a:
Th. 417, 26 ; Ra. 36, 10. Ic geondseah recedes geatwa I looked over
the ornaments of the house, Beo. 6167; B. 3087. der. eored-geatwe,
fyrd-, gryre-, guj>-, here-, hilde-. v. ge-tawe.
geat-weard, es ; m. A gate-ward, door-keeper, porter ; ostiarius : —
Dsene se geatweard Iset in huic ostiarius aperit, Jn. Bos. 10, 3. Geat-
weard janudrius, Wrt. Voc. 81, 16.
ge-aurnen ; par t. [aurnen run out,pp. o/'a-yrnan] Over-run, overtaken;
cursu apprehensus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-aworpen ; part, [ge, and pp. of a-weorpan to throw away ] Cast or
thrown away; abjectus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-axian ; p. ode; pp. od [acsian to as/t] To find out by asking, learn,
hear ; exqulrere, resciscere, audire: — Swa hwa swa daet geaxa]), he hlihjj
eac mid me quicumque audierit, corridebit mihi, Gen. 21, 6. . iEfter
daere tide de he geaxode fram dam tungelwltegum secundum tempus
exquisierat a ‘ magis , Mt. Bos. 2,16. Geaxodon da cynegas audierunt
reges, Jos. 5, 1 : L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 56, 14, MS. H. Geaxode domas responsa,
■ffilfc. Gl. 14 ; Som. 57, 131 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 68. v. ge-ascian, ge-acsian.
ge-bacen ; part, baked ; coctus ; — Gesoden, gebacen coctus, iElfc. Gl.
31; Som. 61, 86; Wrt. Voc. 27, 16; 82, 71. der. bacan; p. boc , pi.
bocon ; pp. bacen to bake.
ge-bad abode, dwelt, remained, Jn. Bos. 8, 9; p. of ge-bldan.
ge-beec, es; n. [bacan to bake'] Anything baked; quod est tostum : — Ic
geseah swefen, diet ic haefde [rl windlas mid meluwe ofer min heafod, and
on dam ufemystan windle waere manegra cynna gebaec ego vidi somnium,
quod tria canistra farince haberem super caput rneum, et in uno canislro,
quod erat excelsius, portare me omnes clbos, qui fiunt arte pistoria, Gen.
40, 17.
ge-bsecu; pi. n. Back parts, hinder parts; posteriora; — Synd gebaecu
hire hrycges on blacunge goldes sunt posteriora dorsi ejus in pallure auri,
Ps. Lamb. 67, 14. He sloh heora fynd on gebaecum percussit inimici
suos in posteriora, 77, 66. v. baec.
ge-b®d prayed, Ps. Th. 108, 3 ; p. of ge-biddan.
ge-bsedan; p. -baedde; pp. -bided [biedan to compel] To compel, con-
strain, force, impel, urge, oppress ; compellere, cogere, persuadere, im-
pellere, urgere, premere : — Mid rihtre nydpearfnysse gebided justa
necessitate compulsus, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 502, 27. Mid nyde gebided
necessitate cogente, 3, 24; S. 556, 7: Exon. 70 b; Th. 263, 2; Jul.
343: Bt. Met. Fox 6, 28; Met. 6, 14. NIJa gebided constrained by
hatred. Exon. 68 b; Th. 254, 27; Jul. 203. Mon sceal gebldan daes he
gebaedan ne maeg a man ought to wait for what he cannot hasten [ compel
to come], 90 b ; Th. 340, 2 ; Gn. Ex. 105. Hie gecwidon daet ne hie to
dam gebede he mihte gebidan they said that he could not force them to
that prayer, Cd. 182; Th. 228, 15; Dan. 202. Straeia storm strengum
gebided, scoc ofer scyld-weall a storm of shafts, impelled from strings,
rushed over the shield-wall, Beo. Th. 6226; B. 3117. Bysigum ge-
baeded oppressed with labour, 5153; B. 2580; 5644; B. 2826. [Goth.
gabaidjan.]
ge-bffilded ; part, [g e-,pp. of baeldan to animate] Made bold, animated;
animatus ; — Waes Laurentius mid daes apostoles swingum and trymenessum
swlde gebaelded apostoli flagellis simul et exhortationibus animatus erat
Laurentius, Bd. 2, 6; Wilk. 124, 7.
ge-b®ndan; p. de ; pp. ed [ge, and baend a band] To bind; vincire: —
Ic hine gebaendan het I commanded [them] to bind him, Salm. Kmbl. 551 ;
Sal. 275.
ge-beer bare, bore, Gen. 39, 19 ; p. of ge-beran to bear, bring forth.
ge-bseran ; p. de ; pp. ed [ge-, and bairn bearing, habit] To bear one's
self, behave or conduct one's self; se gerere : — Ne gefraegn ic da maeg|)e
sel gebairan never have I heard of the tribe bearing themselves better,
Beo. Th. 2029; B. 1012 : 5640; B. 2824: Fins. Th. 77; Fin. 38. Ne
scule ge wid hine gebaeran swa swa wid feond ye must not behave to him
as to an enemy. Past. 46, 8; Swt. 356, 7 ; Hat.MS. 68 a, 14. We gebsera])
swelce we hit nyten we behave as though we know it not, 28, 4 ; Swt. 194,
4 ; Hat. MS. 37 a, 25. Daet hi gebaerdon wel that they should bear them-
selves well, Judth. 10 ; Thw. 21, 20; Jud. 27: Bd. 4, 25; S. 600, 32 ;
Ps. Th. 113,6. [Laym. i-bere : O. Sax. gi-barian : O.H.Ger. ga-baran.]
ge-beerdnatural quality, nature; indoles, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-byrd. IX.
gebeerd-stan, es; m. Calcisvia? TElfc. Gl. 58; Som. 67, 102; Wrt.
Voc. 38, 27 : forte gebaern-stan vel gebaerned stan calx viva, Som. 67, 102.
ge-bsermed ; part, [ge, and pp. of byrman to ferment with barm or
leaven] Fermented, leavened; fermentatus : — Gebaermed hlaf leavened
bread; panis fermentatus, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-byrman.
ge-bsernan ; p. -baernde ; pp. -bserned [ge, and baernan to burn] To
burn ; urere : — Ne de sunne on daege gebaerne per diem sol non uret te,
Ps. Th. 120, 6.
gebaern-Iim quicklime ; calx viva, Som. Ben. Lye.
gebser-soipe, es; n. A feast, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 13. v. gebeor-scipe.
ge-baeru. gen. e ; acc. e, u ; f: ge-baero ; /. indecl. Or ge-bire ; n ;
pi. u. See the cognate words at the end. [baero, baeru a bearing] bear-
ing, state, habit or disposition of body or mind, manner, conduct,
behaviour, demeanour, manners in society, society ; gestus, habitus, mores,
consortium, consuetudo : — BiJ) swa faeger fugles gebaeru the bird’s bearing
[demeanour] is so pleasing, Exon. 576; Th. 206, 12 ; Ph. 125. We on
gewritu setton Jtedda gebaeru we have set in writing the conduct of the
people, Elen. Kmbl. 1314; El. 659. Gehyrde beornes gebaero she heard
of the conduct of the man. 1416; El. 710. Daet he sceawode monna
gebaeru that he might behold men’s behaviour, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 17 :
Gu. 387: Ors. 4, IO; Bos. 92, 37. Swylce habban sceal bllde gebaero
shall such have a blithe demeanour ? Exon. 115b; Th. 444, 8; Kl. 44 ;
115 a; Th. 442, 31; Kl. 21. On gehirum ex habitu ejus, Bd. 4, 22;
S. 591, 33: Ps. Th. 34, 15. He swldor lufade wlfa gebaera, donne waep-
nedmanna he loved the society of women more than of men, Ors. 1,12;
Bos. 35, 16. On" daes wlfes gebaerum onfundon daes cyninges degnas da
unstilnesse by the woman's cries [?] the king's thanes discovered the
disturbance, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 100, 2. Cf. Laym. wide me mihte iheren
Brutten iberen, iii. 125. [O. Sax. gi-bari, n: O.H.Ger. ga-bari, n.]
ge-bitan ; p. -baette ; pp. -baited, -bait [ge, and bitan to bridle] To
bit, bridle, curb ; frenum equo vel asino injicere, frenare : — Da waes
Hrojtgare hors gebaeted then a horse was bitted for Hrothgar, Beo. Th.
2803; B. 1399. He gebaette his agen weorc he curbed his own work,
Bt. Met. Fox 11, 152; Met. 11, 76. HaefJj se Alwealda ealle gesceafta
gebaet mid his bridle the Almighty has restrained all creatures with his
bridle, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 45; Met. 11, 23.
ge-bcete, -baetel, es ; n. [ge, and baete a bit of a bridle] A bit of a
bridle, a bridle, trappings ; lupatum, camus, frenum ; — Daet gebaetel of
ateah he took the bridle off, Bd. 3, 9 ; S. 533, 34. Mid dam gebaetum
with the trappings, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 22.
ge-ban, -bann, -benn, es ; n. I .a command, ordinance, decree,
proclamation ; mandatum, statutum, decretum : — Brad is din gebann
latum est mandatum tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 96. Dine ealle gebann omnia
mandata tua, 118, 86. DInre & geban legis tuce mandatum, 58, 10:
Elen. Grm. 556. purh hlafordes geban by his lord’s decree, L. Edg. H. 7 ;
Th. i. 260, 14. Gif preost biscopes geban forbuge if a priest decline [to
obey] the bishop’s edict, L. N. P. 4 ; Th. ii. 290, 20. II. ge-bann,
-bonn, es ; n. the indiction ; indictio, edictum. The indiction is a cycle
or revolution of 15 years, like the date of the year from the Birth of our
Saviour. Indiction was introduced by Augustine, through the influence
of Gregory the Great. It was used by the Roman emperors in the
solemn Edictum or Indictio, relative to the taxes, and adopted by the
Church to denote the cycle of 15 years. The number of the Indiction
was thus easily ascertained, add 3 to the year of our Lord and divide by
15, and the remainder will be the year of Indiction. If there be no
remainder the Indiction will be 15. Bede, in his De Rdtione Tempbrum,
says plainly, — Si vis scire quota sit Indictio, sume annos Domini, et adjice
tria, partlre per xv, et quod remanserit, ipsa est Indictio anni praesentis,
Cap. xiv. Indiction is useful in ascertaining the exact year in a reign,
etc: — Dam mildestan cyninge Cantwara, Wihtrade, rlxigendum, de flftan
wintra his rices, dy nigujtan gebanne, in daere st6we dy hatte Bergham-
styde, daer waes gesantnad eadigra gejieahtendllc ymcynte in the reign of
the most mild king of the Kemish-men, Wihtrced, in the fifth year of his
reign, the ninth indiction, in the place which is called Berham, where was
assembled a deliberative assembly of the great men, L. Wih. pref ; Th. i.
36, 4-7- T1 ■us, Wihtraed began to reign A. D. 691; add 5 years, this
gives A. D. 696 for the deliberative assembly ; add 3 by rule, the sum,
699, divided by 15, leaves 9 remainder after the division, or the year of
the Indiction as in the preceding example. RIxiendum ussum Dryhtene
dsem Hslendan Crist. iEfter don de agan waes ehta hund wintra and
syx and hundnigontig efter his acennednesse, and dy feowerteddan
gebonn-gere ; da, dy gere, gebeon [p. of gebannan] TEdelred ealderman
alle Mercna weotan tosomne to Gleaweceastre under the rule of our Lord
Jesus Christ. When 896 winters were passed after his birth, and in the
1 4 th indiction-year ; then, in that year, alderman Mthelred assembled
all the witan of the Mercians together at Gloucester, Th. Diplm. A. D.
896 ; 139, 4-13. Thus, TEthelred assembled the witan at Gloucester in
the year 896; 8964-3 = 899; this after division by 15 leaves a remainder
14, or the year of Indiction, as stated in the ’ foregoing example. Geban
edictum, TEIfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74; 43; Wrt. Voc. 50, 25. [O. Sax. ban,
n. mandatum : O. Frs. ban, bon, n : Dut. ban, m : Ger. bann, m. edictum,
interdictum, proscriptio : M.H. Ger. ban, m : O.H.Ger. pan, m. scitum,
anathema: Dan. band, m. f : Swed. bann, n: Icel. bann, n. interdictum,
excommumcatio. prohibition]
ge-band bound, Gen. 22, 9; p. of ge-bindan.
ge-bannan, -bonnan ; p. -bebnn, pi. -beonnon ; pp. -bannen [ge, and
batman to summon]. I. to command, order, proclaim; jubere,
mandare, edicere : — Da ic gefrsegn weorc gebannan manigre msegpe then
I heard [him] command the work to many a tribe, Beo. Th. 1 49 ; B.
74. II. to summon, call together; citare, cottvocare : — Folc bi|)
gebonnen ealle to sprsece all people shall be summoned to judgment.
Exon. 117b; Th. 451, 8; Dom. 100. Da gebedn TEdelred ealderman
alle Mercna weotan tosomne then alderman Mthelred summoned ail the
‘ witan ’ of the Mercians together, Th. Diplm. 139, II. [Laym. i-bannen
to summon .]
GE-BARN— GE-BELIMPAN.
371
ge-barn burned, Beo. Th. 5388 ; B. 2697 ; p. of ge-beornan.
ge-basnian ; p. ade ; pp. ad [ge, and basnian to expect ] To expect;
exspectare : — Gebasnade ric Godes expectdbat regnum Dei, Lk. Skt. Lind.
23, Si-
ge-bsitad, -batod ; part. Abated; mitigatus, Cot. 135.
ge-bedcnian, -becnian, -blcnian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ge, and beacnian to
beckon ] To point out, indicate, make signs; indicare, nuntiare, innuere : — Da
him gebeacnod wses then it was indicated to him, Beo. Th. 283 ; B. 140.
We woldon mid gebeacnian da sojtfastnesse we would therewith point out the
truth, Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 16. Gebecnadon feder his innuebant patri ejus,
Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 62. [O. Sax. gi-boknian to shew, indicate : O.H. Ger.
ga-bauhnjan adnuere, figurare.]
ge-beacnung, -blcnung, e ; f. [ge, and beacnung a beckoning ] A pre-
sage, sign, a speaking by tropes or figures, predicament ; praesagium,
categoria = uaTrj-yapia : — Gebeacnunge categorice, Cot. 57.
ge-bedd offered, Chr. 755 ; Erl. 50, 5, 15 ; p. of ge-beddan.
ge-bedg, -beah bowed, Beo. Th. 2487; B. 1241 : 3085 ; B. 1540:
5128; B. 2567; p. of ge-bugan.
ge-be&gian, -begian ; p. ode ; pp. od To crown : — Mid lawere ge-
beagod crowned with laurel, Blickl. Homl. 187, 28. Gebegde, 203,
3°-
ge-bealg, -bealh [ge, and bealg was angry, p. of belgan to be angry ]
made angry, irritated, enraged, Bt. 27, I ; Fox 94, 32 : Lk. Bos. 15, 28.
ge-bearg, -bearh secured, protected, Beo. Th. 5134 ; B. 2570 : 3x01 ;
B. 1548 : p. of ge-beorgan.
gebear-scipe a feast, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 14. v. gebeor-scipe.
ge-bedt, es ; n. A beating, blow ; — Drihten worhte ane swipe of rapum,
and hT ealle mid gebeate utascynde the Lord made a scourge of ropes and
hurried them all out with beating, Homl. Th. i. 406, 8. [Laym. i-beat
beating, striking : M. H. Ger. geboz.] der. fyst-gebeat.
ge-bedtan ; p. -beot, pi. -beoton ; pp. -beaten To beat, strike ; tundere,
ferire : — Hredles eafora swealt, bille gebeaten Hrethel’s offspring perished,
beaten by the falchion, Beo. Th. 4707 ; B. 2359. Gebeaten fisc minutal,
JE\(c. Gl. 31; Som. 61, 98; Wrt. Voc. 27, 27. Gebeaten flaesc martisia
vel baptitura, 31; Som. 61, 99; Wrt. Voc. 27, 28.
ge-becan [ge, and bocian to book or charter ] to grant by book or char-
ter, to charter, Hem. p. 480.
ge-becnend, es; m. A discoverer, discloser, informer; index; — Ge-
becnend min index mens, Ps. Surt. 72, 14. v. ge-beacnian.
ge-becnendllce, -becniendllce ; adv. Figuratively ; allegorice, Cot. 1.
ge-bed, -bedd; gen.es; pi. nom. acc. -bed, -bedu, -bedo ; n. [The
other dialects seem to point to ‘ gebed : ’ O. Sax. gibed : O. H. Ger. gabet :
Ger. gebet.] I. a prayer, petition, supplication ; oratio, preces,
supplicatio : — Gebed min on bosme mlnum sy gecyrred oratio mea in
slnum meum convertetur, Ps. Spl. 34, 16. Gehyr mtn gebed exaudi
orationem meam, Ps. Th. 54, 1. Du mines gebedes bene gehyrdest
exaudivisti vocem orationis mece, 114, 1: 129, 1. Beald in gebede bold
in prayer. Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 28 ; Jul. 388. Wses wacigende on Godes
gebede erat pernoctans in oratione Dei, Lk. Bos. 6, 12. Hie to gebede
fedllon they fell to prayer, Cd. 37 ; Th. 48, 18 ; Gen. 777. Hy gebedu
seca)) they seek prayers, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150, 20; Gu. 781: Cd. 181;
Th. 227, 24; Dan. 191. Dset hi bena and gebedu sendan and gedtan
qui preces fundant, Bd. I, 27; S. 492, 8. His gebedo mihte gesecan ad
deprecandum Dbminum advenire deberet, 3, 23; S. 554, II. Mid dy
he da daet gebedd gefylde cum orationem compleret, Bd. 5,1; S.
614, 7. Wesan dine earan eac gehyrende and beheldsnde on eall ge-
bedd esnes dines fiant aures tuce inlendentes in orationem servi lui, Ps.
Th. 129, 2. II. a religious service, an ordinance; verbum legiti-
nium, caerimonia : — Gehealdaji dis gebed on ecnysse custodi verbum islud
legitimum in ceternum. Ex. 12, 24. der. bed, q.v.for cognates.
gebed-clyfa [ge, bed a bed, clyfa, II. a cave, den ] an ; m. A den ;
spelunca ; — Swa swa leo on gebedclyfan quasi leo in spelunca, Ps. Spl.
C. second 9, 10 : 103, 23. v. bed-clyfa.
ge-bedda, -bedde [(?) cf. heals-gebedda, Beo. 63], an ; /. A bed-fellow,
consort, wife ; consors t<5ri, uxor ; — His gebedde [MS. gebedda] wses
geclged Elisabeth his wife was named Elizabeth, Wanl. Catal. 4, 13 ; Cd.
86 ; Th. 109, 25 ; Gen. 1828. Wolde wlgfruma secan cwen to gebeddan
the martial leader would seek the queen as bed-companion, Beo. Th. 1 334;
B. 665: Runic pm. 29; Kmbl. 345, 16; Hick. Thes. i. 135, 58. Saegde
Lameh leofum gebeddum unarllc spel Lamech told a wicked tale to his
dear consorts, Cd. 52 ; Th. 66, 29; Gen. 1091. Gebed wif uxor, Mt.
Kmbl. pp. 14, 16. [O. Sax. gi-beddio : O. H. Ger. ga-betti or -betta a bed-
fellow.]
ge-bed-dagas ; pi. m. Prayer-days ; Litania major: this greater Litany
is for St. Mark’s day, and the Less Litany, Litania minor, is for gang-
dagas the Rogation days : — In Letania majore : das dagas synd gehatene
Letanise, daet sint, Gebed-dagas on the greater Litany : these days are
called Litdnice, that is. Prayer-days, Homl. Th. i. 244, II.
ge-beded compelled, driven, Chr. 937; Erl. 112, 33, = ge-baeded ; pp.
of ge-bsedan.
, ge-beden demanded, intreated, Lk. Bos. I, 63; pp. of ge-biddan.
<5
gebed-giht, e ; f. Bed-time ; conticlnium ; — Cwyltid vel gebedgiht
conticinium, JEUc. Gl. 16 ; Som. 58, 63 ; Wrt. Voc. 21, 50.
ge-bed-hus, es; n. A prayer-house, an oratory, house of prayer ;
oratorium, domus orationis : — Habba j) da wic gebed-hus the dwellings
have a prayer-house, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 33. Min hus bij) genemned
gebed-hus domus mea domus orationis vocabitur, Mk. Bos. II, 17.
Godes cyrce is ure gebed-hus God's church is our prayer-house, Homl.
Th. ii. 584, 3; [O. H. Ger. gabethus.]
ge-bedian, bedigan ; p. ode ; pp. od To pray, pray to, worship ;
orare, adorare : — Daet he wolde Rome gesecan, and him daer gebedigan
that he would visit Rome, and worship there, Bd. 5, 9 ; S. 622, 21, note,
MS. T. der. ge-bed, ge-biddan.
ge-bed-man, -mannes ; m. A prayer-man, one whose duty it is to pray,
one of the clergy, worshipper ; orator, adorator : — He sceal haebban gebed-
men and fyrdmen and weorcmen he must have prayer-men and soldiers
and workmen, Bt. 17; Fox 58, 33. So]>e gebed-men gebiddaj) faeder on
gaste and on sojifaestnesse veri adoralores adorabunt Patrem in spiritu et
veritate, Jn. Bos. 4, 23.
ge-bed-reeden, -rseddenri, -reddenn, e ; /. The office of prayer, prayer ;
precationis off icium, preces : — Heo hi ealle eadmodllce heora gebedraed-
denne baed se omnium precibus humiliter commendavit, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531,
34 : R. Ben. 52. Hi beo}) on ealdra eor))lIcra gebedraedenne de Cristene
wseron they shall be in the prayers of all earthly folk who have been
Christians, Blickl. Homl. 45, 37. He nelle gehyran daes glmeleasan
mannes gebedrfidene he will not listen to the prayers of the negligent
man. 57, 4.
gebed-scipe, es ; m. Bed-fellowship, cohabitation, marriage ; cohabita-
tio : — purh done gebedscipe through cohabitation. Exon. 9 a ; Th. 5, 29;
Cri. 76: Cd. 57; Th. 70, 4; Gen. 1148: 100; Th. 133, 25; Gen.
2216.
ge-bed-stow, e ; /. A prayer-place, place where prayers have been
offered, an oratory ; orationis locus, oratorium : — In daere gebedstowe
aefter don monige maegen and hallo tacen gefremede waeron in cujus loco
orationis inniimerce virlutes sanitatum noscunlur esse patratce, Bd. 3, 2 ;
S. 524, 28. He ne maeg lenge gewunian in gebedstowe he may not
longer remain in the place of prayer, Exon. 71a; Th. 265, 4 ; Jul. 376.
On heora gebedstowe in their place of prayer, Blickl. Homl. 133, 19.
ge-began ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. Irons. To cause to bow, bend, bow down,
recline, press down, humble, crush ; flectere, incurvare, humiliare, depri-
mgre : — Gebegdon sawle mine incurvdvenint ammam meam, Ps. Surt. 56,
7 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 58. Se de hine ahefej) he bi}> gebeged and se de
hine gebeges he ahaefen bij> qui se exaltaverit humiliabitur et qui se humi-
liaverit exaltabitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 1 2. Heo sceaf in daet neowle
genip, nearwe gebeged thrust them into that deep darkness, closely pressed
down, Cd. 223; Th. 292, 26; Sat. 446. Burga fife wsran under Nor}>-
mannum nyde gebegde on haedenra haefteclommum lange }>rage five towns
were under the Northmen by necessity bowed down in the bonds of the
heathen for a long space, Chr. 941 ; Th.. 210, 7, col. 1 ; Edm.9. der.
began to bow, ge-bygan.
ge-begdnes, -begednes, -ness, e ; f. Crookedness ; aduncltas, obliquitas,
Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-begendllo ; ad). Bending, flexible ; flexibilis, Som. Ben. Lye. v.
ge-bygendllc.
gebeldan ; p. de ; — Ediluald hit [the book] uta gidryde and gibelde
Ethelwald made it firm on the outside and covered it, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 3.
See note 8, p. viii. Or is it the verb gebeldan [from bald] used in the
sense of ‘ strengthen ? ’ cf. note 7, on gidryde and the connection sug-
gested with dry}).
ge-belg, -belh, es; m. Anger, offence; Ira, offensio: — Us is acumend-
Hcere edwer gebelh, donne daes jElmihtigan Godes grama your displeasure
is more tolerable to us than the anger of the Almighty God, Homl. Th.
i. 96, 6. Bd. de Sapientibus, Som. Ben. Lye. der. belgan.
ge-belgan, he -bylgj), -bilh)> ; p. -bealg, -bealh, pi. -bulgon ; pp.
-bolgen. I. v. reflex, acc. [ge, and belgan to irritate'] To make one
angry, irritate, enrage ; ira se tumefacere, irritare, exaspSrare : — Se wlsa
Catulus hine gebealg the wise Catulus made himself angry, Bt. 27, 1;
Fox 94, 32. Da gebealh he hine tunc ille indignalus est, Lk. Bos. 15,
28: 13,14; Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 12. Gebulgon da tyne 111 be Iacobe
and Iohanne decern coeperunt indigndri de Jacobo et Joanne, Mk. Bos.
io, 41. II. trans. dat. To anger, incense; irritare, exasperare: —
Daet he ecean Dryhtne bitre gebulge that he had bitterly incensed the
eternal Lord, Beo. Th. 465 1 ; B. 2331 . Da wses Herodes swyde gebolgen
tunc Herodes irdtus est valde, Mt. Bos. 2, 16: 26, 8 : Cd. 4 ; Th. 4, 16;
Gen. 54. Tome gebolgen swollen with anger, Beo. Th. 4794; B. 2401.
Mid gebolgne hond with wrathful hand, Exon. 37 a; Th. 120, 19; Gu.
274. III. inlrans. To be angry ; indignari, irasci: — Gebulgon
wid da twegen gebrodru indigndti sunt de duobus fralribus, Mt. Bos.
20, 24.
ge-belimpan ; p. -belamp, pi, -belumpon ; pp. belumpen To happen,
occur, befall ; evenire, accidere, contingere: — Hit gebyraj) daet hit ge-
belimpe oportet hcec fieri, Mk. Bos. 1 3, 7. der. be-limpan, II.
B b 2
372
GE-BfiN— GE-BEEHTAN.
ge-ben a praying, prayer ; preces, Ben. Lye. Hiora ecelicum giboene
eorutn perpetua supplicatione, Rtl. 73, 38 : 74, 12. v. ben.
ge-bend, es; n. A band; vinculum: — Gebend tungaes his vinculum
linguae ejus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 7, 35.
ge-bendan, -baendan ; p. -bende ; pp. -bended, -bend. I. to bend;
flectere, tendere : — He hornbogan hearde gebenda]> confregit cornua
arcuum, Ps. Th. 75, 3. He gebende his bogan he bent his boui, Homl.
Th. i. 502, 15. Of gebendum bogan from a bended bow, Guthl. 4;
Gdwin. 28, 2. II. to bind, fetter; vincire : — Swa gebend he waes
wuniende, 6)3 he his lif forlSt he remained so bound until he gave up his
life, Ors. 5, 2; Bos. 103, 1. Hieremias se wltega wear)) oft gebend
Jeremiah the prophet was often in bonds, JE Ifc. T. t8, 23. der. bendan.
ge-benllc prayer-like, nun-like ; vestalis, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-benn, es ; n. A command, edict. Cot. 79. v. ge-ban.
ge-bennian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To wound; vulnerare: — Bille geben-
nad wounded with a sword, Exon. 102 b; Th. 388, 3 ; Rii. 6, 2. der.
ben, benn a wound.
ge-bensian to pray : — Gi-boensandum dtnum supplicibus tuis, Rtl. 51,
29. v. bensian.
ge-beod, es ; n. A prayer, supplication ; preces : — Daeghwamlice
Drihtne bena and gebeoda borene beon sceoldan cotidie Domino prices
offerri dibirent, Bd. 3, 14; S. 540, 6. Gebeodo dtna deprecatio tua,
Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 13 : Rtl. 14, 36. v. ge-bed.
ge-beodan ; p. -bead, pi. -budon ; pp. -boden [ge-, beddan to com-
mand']. I. to command, order, summon ; jubere, mandare : — Het
gebeodan byre Wihstar.es hseleda monegum boldagendra, dast hie bfilwudu
feorran feredon Wihstan’s son bade command many house-owning men,
that they should convey pile-wood from afar, Beo. Th. 6211; B. 3110:
Elen. Kmbl. 531; El. 276. II. to announce , proclaim; annun-
tiare : — Hit bed seofon nihtum geboden aer let it be announced seven days
before, L. Ath. i. 20; Th. i. 208, 27: Cd. 183; Th. 229, 27; Dan.
223. III. to offer, propose, give, grant; offerre, prebere: —
Hiera se aedeling gehwelcum feoh and feorh gebead to each of them the
noble offered money and life, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 5, I - . Gebudon him
Perse daet ht haefdon iii winter sibbe wid ht the Persians proposed that
they should have peace with them for three years, Ors. 3, I ; Bos. 52, 27.
[O. Sax. gibiodan : O. H. Ger. ga-biutan, -piotan : Ger. gebieten.]
ge-beon, -bednn commanded, assembled, Cod. Dipl. 1073 ; A. D. 896 ;
Kmbl. v. 140, 8 : Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139, 11; p. of ge-bannan.
ge-beon been, Chr. 1096 ; Erl. 233, 3. v. bedn.
ge-beor, es ; m. A guest ; hospes, conviva : — Da dset da gebeoras ge-
sawon quod cum conviva: conspicerent, Bd. 3, 10 ; S. 534, 33. Gebeor
conviva, .ffilfc. Gr. 7; Som. 6, 45: Scint. 63: Homl. Th. i. 484, I;
528, 9. der. beor.
ge-beoran, to -beoranne [ge-, beoran to bear] To bear, bring, offer;
ferre, proferre : — Dam de se dea[ tobedta}, butan aenigre yldinge is to
gebeoranne his quibus mors inmi.net, sine ulla dilatione proferenda est,
Bd. I, 27; S. 493, 30.
ge-beore, es ; n? A barking; latratus : — Gemenged stemn is de bi J>
butan andgite, swylc swa is hrydera gehlow, and horsa hnaegung, hunda
gebeorc, treowa brastlung, et caetera confused voice is what is without
understanding, such as is the lowing of oxen, and the neighing of horses,
the barking of dogs, the rustling of trees, etc, TElfc. Gr. I ; Som. 2, 34-36.
ge-beorg, es ; m. A mountain ; mons. v. ge-beorh.
ge-beorg, -beorh, -berg ; gen. -beorges, -beorhges ; n. [ge-, and beorg
a protection, refuge] A defence, protection, safety, refuge; presidium,
refugium, tutamen, tuitio : — Ledfsunu ahof bord to gebeorge Leofsunu
raised up his buckler for defence, Byrht. Th. 138, 64 ; By. 245 : 135, 40;
By. 1 31. Britwalum to gebeorge for the protection of the Brito-Welsh,
Chr. 189; Erl. 9, 26: Bd. 1, 12 ; S. 480, 32.
ge-beorgan, to -beorganne ; p. ic, he -bearg, -bearh, du -burge, pi.
-burgon; pp. -borgen [ge-, beorgan to save] To save, protect, defend,
secure, spare, preserve ; servare, salvare, tueri, defendere, arcere, parcSre : —
Ne maeg nan man oderne wyrian and him sylfum gebeorgan no man may
curse another and save himself, Homl. Th. ii. 36, 3: Gen. 19, 19, 20:
Boutr. Scrd. 22, 3. Age he [redra nihta fierst him to gebeorganne let
him have a space of three days to save himself, L. Alf. pol. 2 ; Th. i. 62, 2.
Du him yfele dagas ealle gebeorgest mitiges euni a diebus malis, Ps. Th.
93, 12. Scyldweall gebearg lif and lice the shield-wall secured life and
body, Beo. Th. 5134; B. 2370. Daet gebearh feore which protected his
life, 3101; B. 1548 : Cd. 197; Th. 246, 6; Dan. 475. Gebeorh de on
dam munte in monte salvurn te fac, Gen. 19, 17 : Homl. Th. i. 416, 17.
Bast hi him gebeorgen bogan and striele ut fugiant a facie arcus, Ps. Th.
59, 4. Ne bij) us geborgen we shall not be secure, Homl. Th. i. 56, 18.
[O. Sax. gi-bergan : O. H. Ger. ga-pergan.]
ge-beorglic safe, cautious, prudent, becoming, L.Edg. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 266,
6, note 12, MS. G. v. ge-beorhlic.
ge-beorh; gen. -beorges ; m. [ge-, and beorh a hill, mountain] A
mountain; mons: — Gebeorh Godes mons Dei, Ps. Th. 67, 15. [Ger.
gebirge.]
ge-beorh ; gen. -beorges, -beorhges ; n. A defence, protection, refuge ;
tuitio, refugium : — Dryhten ys ure gebeorh Dens noster refugium est, Ps.
Th. 45, 1 : Ps. Spl. C. 9, 9 : 17, 1. To gebeorhge daes sees for the sea’s
protection, Bd. I, 12 ; S. 481, 12. Wolde he dam gebeorh gewarnian de
he heora lare onfeng volens scilicet tuitionem eis, quos et quorum doctrx-
nam susceperat, prcestdre, 2, 5 ; S. 506, 30, MS. B. der. ge-beorg.
ge-beorhlic, -beorglic ; adj. Safe, cautious, prudent, becoming : tutus,
circumspectus, decens : — -Gebeorhlicre ys me faran to ea, mid scype
mynum, daenne faran mid manegum scypum, on huntuhge hranes t alius
est mihi ire ad amnem, cum nave mea, quam ire cum multis navibus, in
venationem balance. Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 21. Gebeorhlic circumspectus,
R. Ben. 64. Swilce hit for Gode gebeorhlic sy and for weorulde aberend-
lic as it may be becoming before God and tolerable before the world,
L. Edg. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 266, 6 : L. C. S. 2 ; Th. i. 376, 14.
ge-beorhnys, -nyss, t; f. A refuge ; refugium : — On huse gebeorh-
nysse in domum refugii, Ps. Spl. C. 30, 3.
gebeorh-stow, e ; /. A place of refuge ; refugium : — Du eart min
gebeorhstow on minum earfodum tu es mihi refugium a pressura, Ps. Th.
3L 8-
ge-beorhtian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ge-, beorhtian to shine, brighten] To
make bright, brighten, glorify; clarlficare: — BG F seder, gebeorhta me
mid de sylfum cldrifica me tu. Pater, apud temetipsum, Jn. Bos. 17, 5.
[Goth, ga-bairhtjan.]
ge-beornan ; p. -barn, pi. -burnon ; pp. -bornen, -bumen [ge-, beornan
to burn], I. v. intrans. To burn, be on fire, be consumed ; ardere,
comburi ; — Sid hand gebarn modiges mannes the hand of the bold man
burned, Beo. Th. 5388; B. 2697. II. v. trans : — Se6 eor]re waes
to axsan geburnen the earth was burnt to ashes, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 19.
ge-beor-scipe, -scype, es ; m. [ge-, beor beer, -scipe -ship] beer-ship,
convivial society, a drinking party, feast, an entertainment ; potatio, com'
potatio, coena, convivium : — Hig lufigea[ da fyrmestan setl on gebedr
scypum amant primos recubitus in coenis, Mt. Bos. 23, 6; Jn.B0s.12, 2
21, 20. Dyde mycelne gebedrscype fecit convivium magnum, Lk. Bos
5,29: Gen. 21,8: 40, 20. In gebeorscipe in convivio, Bd. 4, 24:
S. 597, 4. On gebeorscipe at a feast, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, II.
ge-beorpor ; g. -beorjires ; n. [ge-, beorjior child-birth] A birth ;
natus :— purh da burjtran we wseron gehSlde, and )>urh diet gebeorjjor we
wurdon alysde through the issue we were saved, and through the birth we
were redeemed, Homl. Blickl. 105, 21.
ge-beot, es; n. [ge-, be6t a threatening]. I. a threatening,
threat, boast ; comminatio, minae : — Alys us, Drihten, fram his gebeote
and mihte redeem us, Lord, from his threatening and might, Homl. Th.
1. 568, 22. Swa fela [>ed<la wUrdon todselede aet daere wundorlican byrig
de da entas woldon wircean mid gebeote aefter Noes flode, air dan de hi
toferdon so many [of] nations were divided at the Wonderful city which
the giants would build with boasting after the flood of Noah, before they
parted, lE\t c. T. 39, IO-I2. II. a promise; promissum Ofer
eald gebedt contrary to the old promise. Exon. 123b; Th. 475> I3>
Bo. 47. [Laym. ibeot.] der. word-gebedt.
ge-be6tian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [ge-, beotian, II. to boast, vow,
promise] To promise in a boastful manner, to vow ; gloriose polliceri : —
Gebedt ode an fiegena, daet he mid sunde da ea oferfaran woldon one of
the officers vowed that he by swimming would cross over the river, Ors.
2, 4 ; Bos. 44, 2, 4. AntigOnes and Perjhca gebeotedan, d*t hy woldan
him betweonum gefeohtan Antigonus and Perdiccas vowed that they
would fight with one another, Ors. 3, ii; Bos. 72> 41- W'1 gebeotedon,
daet wit on garsecg ut aldrum neddon we two vowed that we would
venture our lives out on the ocean, Beo. Th. 1076; B. 536: 9^4 >
B. 4R0.
ge-beotung, e ; f. [ge-, beotung a threatening] A threatening ; com-
minatio ; — Gebedtung /ascindh'o f Cot. 90.
ge-beran ; he -bire]>, -byre}), -byr} ; p. -baer, pi. -bairon ; pp. -boren
[ge-, beran to bear] To bear, bring forth ; ferre, pSrere : Ne mihton
nanuht libbendes geberan they could not bring forth anything alive, Ors.
4,1; Bos. 78, 22: Exon. 10b; Th. 13, 19; Cri. 205. Rachel gebsr
Beniamin Rachel bare Benjamin, Gen. 35, 19. Him wif sunu gebaer his
wife bare a son to him, Cd. 132; Th. 167, 31; Gen. 2774. Da wear>
Abrahame Ismael geboren then Ishmael was born to Abraham, 105 ; Th.
138, 26; Gen. 2297: Andr. Kmbl. 1379; An. 690.
geberbed ; pp. Vermiculatus ; — Giberbedo sulfere vermiculalas argento,
Rtl. 4, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. furben, furbian mundare, purgare.]
ge-bered ; part. Vexed, oppressed, crushed ; vexatus, maceratus, eli-
sus Gebered beon mdcerdri, Cot. 1 36. Gebered wses vexdbatur, Mk.
Skt. Lind. 5, 15, 18. Geberede vexati, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 9, 36. Ge-
bered elisus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 20. Beren gebered corn tipsane
[=pt\sdna — ■miadvr; barley, crushed and cleaned from the hulls], TElfc.
Gl. 12; Som. 57, 86; Wrt. Voc. 20, 27.
ge-berg, es; n. A defence, refuge; refugium: — GeWorden is Dryht
geberg pearfena f actus est Dominus refugium pauperum, Ps. Surt. 9, 10:
58,17: 89,1. v. ge-beorg.
ge-berhtan, -byrhtan, -birhtan ; p. te ; pp. ed [ge-, berhtan to shine]
To make bright, brighten, enlighten ; illuminare, clarlficare :— De wuhta
GE-BERIAN— GE-BINDAN.
373
hwaes wlite geberhtef) which brightens the beauty of everything, Bt.
et. Fox 21, 64; Met. 21, 32.
go-berian ; p. ede ; pp. ed [ge-, berian to happen ] To happen ; eveirire,
accldere : — Geberian competere, C. R. Ben. 37. Geberede hit daet
Ercules com to him it happened that Hercules came to him, Bt. 16, 2 ;
Fox 52, 34, note to, MS. Cot : Bt. Met. Fox 25, 61; Met. 25, 31.
ge-bernan [ge-, bernan to burn ] To burn ; comburere : — Gebernej)
comburet, Lk. Skt, Lind. 3, 17.
ge-berst, es ; ml A bursting, eruption; eruptio: — Wid 6mena ge-
berste against bursting of erysipelas, L, M. I, 39; Lchdm. ii. IOO, 2.
ge-besmed; part. Bosomed, bent, crooked; sinuatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
v. ge-bosmed.
ge-betan, he -bet ep,pl. -beta)) ; p. bette, pi. betton ; pp. -beted, -bett ;
v. trans. [ge-, betan to amen<T\. I. to make better, improve, mend,
amend, repair; emendare, reparare: — Gimmas ne scearpnesse gebetaj)
gems do not improve sharpness, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 33. Daet hi ge-
betton that they repaired, Ors. 3, 1; Bos. 54, 15 : Bt. 20 : Fox 70,
35. Geboeton netta hiora reficientes retia sua, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 21.
Geboeta curare, 4, 24. Giboeted wses da fyr accenso autem igni, Lk.
Skt. Rush. 22, 55. II. to make strong, fortify , surround with a
wall ,• confirmare, munlre, murare : — SceawiaJ) daet land hwaeder hit
waestmbaere si, and da burga gebette odde bfltan weallum considerate
terram, qudlis sit, humus pinguis, et urbes qudles, murdtoe an absque
muris, Num. 1 3, 20. III. to make amends, reparation, 1 bot ’ for,
repent : — Donne sceolan we mid ure ante saule forgyldaii and gebetan
ealle da ding de we aer ofor his bebod gedydon then must we with our
soul alone make recompence and amends for all things that we have
previously done against his command, Blickl. Homl. 91, 16; 63, 34;
57, 27: Ors. 1, j; Bos. 23, 5; H. R. 107, 4. Hea geboeton pcenite-
rent, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 13. IV. to obtain a remedy against, to
get ‘bot 'from, avenge: — Du wille cwedan daet da welgan habban mid
hwam hi maegen daet ( hunger , thirst, cold ] gebetan you will say that
the rich have wherewith they can remedy that, Boeth. 26, 2 ; Fox 92,
37. Ne meahte on dam feorh-bonan faehjte gebetan could not avenge
the feud on the murderer, Beo. Th. 4922; B, 2465. [Goth, ga-botjan :
0. Sax. gi-botean : O. H. Ger. ga-b6zian.]
ge-beterian, -betrian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ge-, beterian to make belter,
betera better ] To better, make better ; meliSrare, emendare : — De mid
daere lare gebeterode wiron who were bettered by that instruction, Homl.
Th. i. 406, 32. Da scamfaestan bed)) oft mid gemetllcre lare gebetrode
the modest are often improved with moderate instruction, Past. 31,1; Swt.
205, 23; Hat. MS. 39 b, 5-
ge-beterung an amending, bettering, making better; emendatio, in-
stauratio, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-bedian ; p, ode, ede ; pp. od, ed ; v. trans. [ge-, bedian to bathe]
To wash, bathe, foment, cherish, warm; lavare, fovere : — Mid dam
waetere da eagan gebeda bathe the eyes with the water, Herb. 88 ; Lchdm.
1. 192, 5. Wear)) his laecum gejmht daet hi on wlacum ele hine gebededon
it seemed good to his physicians that they should bathe him in lukewarm
oil, Homl. Th. i. 86, 23. By)) langum irdamde heo eft gcbedod sy it is
long before it is again warmed, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 9,
21, 22; Lchdm. iii. 252, 8, 10. Of dam wine syn da lydu gebedede
let the joints be bathed with the wine. Herb. 89, 5 ; Lchdm. i. 192, 23.
ge-bett amended, reformed, Bd. 1, 21 ; S. 485, 8 : 1, 27 ; S. 492, 17 ;
pp. of ge-betan.
ge-betung, -bettung, e ; f. [gebetan to better] A bettering, amending,
repairing, renewing, restoring; emendatio, instauratio : — Be ciricena ge-
betunge of the repairing of churches, L. Edm. E. 5 ; Th. i. 246, 9. Be
burga gebettunge of repairing of fortresses, L. Ath. i. 13 ; Th. i. 206, 13.
ge-bicgan, -bicgean to buy, purchase, Exon. 90a; Th. 338, 22; Gn.
Ex. 82 : L. Edg. ii. 3 ; Th. i. 266, 18 : L. Eth. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 284, 13.
v. ge-bycgan.
ge-bienian, -bycnian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [ge-, blcnian to beckon,
nod]. I. to beckon, nod; innuere : — Ic geblcnige [gebycnige MS. D.]
innuo, -ffilfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 30, 48. II. to point out, shew, indi-
cate, betoken ; indlcare, sigpificare, portendere : — Ic geblcnige [gebycnige
MS. D.], iElfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 40. HI geblcnia)) sum J)ing niwes they
betoken something new, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 16, 23;
Lchdm. iii. 272, 7. Pirrus geblcnede eft hu him se sige gellcode Pyrrhus
afterwards shewed how the victory pleased him, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 77, 35.
Gebycna hit eal me tell it all to me, St. A. 44, 12. v. ge-beacnian.
ge-btcnigendlic ; adj. Pointing out, shewing, indicative ; indlcatlvus : —
Geblcnigendllc gemet indicativus modus, TElfc. Gr. 21; Som. 23, 18.
ge-blenung, e ; f. [ge-, blcnung a sign] A presage, sign ; praesa-
gium : — purh heofenllcere geblcnunge through a heavenly sign, Horn.
Th. ii. 306, 7. v. ge-beacnung.
ge-bidan, he -bide)), -bit ; p. -bad, pi. -bidon ; pp. -biden [ge-, bldan
to bide, abide] To abide, tarry, remain, await, look for, expect, meet with,
experience, endure; manere, remanere, expectare, consequi, sustlnere,
tolerare : — Daet feorhdaga on woruldrlce worn geblde that he may abide
many life-days in the world's realm, Cd. 107 ; Th. 142, 10; Gen. 2359.
' Geblda)) her suslinete hie, Mt. Bos. 26, 38. Dreamleas gebad he con-
tinued joyless, Beo. Th. 3445; B. 1720. He gebad dar sylf remansit
solus Jesus, Jn. Bos. 8, 9. Ne maeg feond gebldan foe may not await
him, Exon. 30 a; Th. 93, 23 ; Cri. 1 530. Hig gebidon his erant expec-
tantes eum, Lk. Bos. 8, 40. He daes frofre gebad he from that [time]
met with comfort, Beo. Th. 14; B. 7 : Exon. 41 b; Th. 140, II; Gu.
608. Odres ne gymej) to gebldanne yrfeweardes he cares not to wait for
another heir, Beo. Th. 4895 ; B. 2452, Fela sceal gebldan leofes and
la)>es much shall he experience of loved and hated, 2125; B. 1060.
[Laym. i-biden : Goth, ga-beidan to abide, endure : O. Sax. gi-bldan to
experience.]
ge-biddan ; p. -baed, pi. -baedon ; pp. -beden ; often followed by a
reflexive dative [ge-, biddan to ask, pray] To pray, pray to, worship,
adore; orare, adorare, colere : — Uton gebidaan us let us pray, Homl.
Blick. 139, 30. Donne we us gebiddaj! when we pray, Bt. 41, 2 ; Fox
246, 21. Donne ge edw gebiddon cum brads, Mt. Bos. 6, 5. Donne du
de gebidde cum oraveris, 6, 6. Lier us us gebiddan dace nos orare, Lk.
Bos. 11, 1. For de gebitt orabit pro te, Gen. 20, 7. Ic him a gebaed
ego autem drabam, Ps. Th. 108, 3. Ne du fremedne god gebiddest
neque addrabis deum alienum, 80, 9. Gebiddaj) him daer to adorant
eum. Ex. 32, 8. Gebiddaj) on gesihjie his advrdbunt in conspectu ejus,
Ps. Spl. 21, 28. Ic me to him gebidde eum colo, Bd. 1, 7 ; S. 477, 34.
Gebiddande orans, Mt. Kmbl- 26, 39.
ge-bierde; adj. Inborn, natural ; innatus, naturalis, Cot, 106. v. ge-
byrde.
ge-biesgian to occupy, afflict, overcome, Exon. 96 a ; Th. 358, 2 ; Pa.
39. v. ge-bysgian.
ge-bigan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. [ge-, blgan to bow, bend] To bow,
bend, turn, inflect or decline a part of speech, twist, bow down, humble,
bring under, subdue, crush ; flectere, inflectere, decllnare, humiliare : —
He hi to fulluhte geblgde he brought them to baptism, H. R. 101, 26. Se
sceal hean wesan nider geblged he shall be low bowed down. Exon. 84 a ;
Th. 316, 28; Mod. 55: Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 28: Gen. 27, 29. Ealle
naman beo)) geblgede on flf decllnungum omnia nomina quinque declina-
tionibus inflectuntur, JE lfq. Gr. 7 > Som. 6, 2 : 14 ; Som. 16, 56 : Exon.
24 a ; Th. 69, 26 ; Cri, 1126: Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64, 1 5 : TElfc. T. 30, 5 :
Ps. Th. 106, 15. v. ge?bygan.
ge-bigednys, -nyss, e; f. A betiding, inflection, declining, declension,
case; decllnatio, casus: — Geblgednys casus, /Elfc. Gr. 15 ; Som. 17, 30.
Casus, daet is fyll odde geblgedniss a case, that is a fall or inflection,
.ffilfc. Gr. 14; Som. 17, 23. Da pronomlna de habbaj) vocatlvum, da
habbaj) six casus, and da odre ealle nabbaj) buton flf geblgednyssa the
pronouns which have a vocative have six cases, and all the other
have but five cases, TElfc. Gr. 18; Som. 20, 55. Nemnigendllc gebl-
gednys vel nemnigendllc casus Nominative case, JElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 16.
Gestrynendllc, geagniendllc Genitive, 6, 17: Forgifendllc Dative, 6, 19:
Wregendllc Accusative, 6, 22 : Clipigendllc, odde geclgendllc Vocative,
6, 24, 25 : TEtbredendllc Ablative and Instrumental, 6, 27, q.v.
ge-blgendlie ; adj. Bending, flexible, decline <j with cases ; flexibilis,
casualis : — Be dam six geblgendllcum hiwum de sex casualibus formis,
iElfc. Gr. 14 ; Som. 17, 19.
ge-bigep, -big)) buys, L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1: Mt. Bos. 13, 44,=
ge-bygej ; pres, of ge-bycgan.
ge-bihp, e; /. [cf. byht a dwelling, abode] An abode, habitation;
domicilium : — On misllcum monna gebihjium in the various abodes of men.
Exon. 45 b ; Th. 154, 22 ; Gu. 846.
ge-bild ; adj. Bold , brave, confident ; audax, fortis, f idens : — He mid
gebildum mode hine ealne gedranc he drank it all with a bold mind,
Homl. Th. i. 72, 25. v. gebyldan.
ge-bilegan. to make angry, to be angry, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-belgan.
ge-bilod ; pp. [bile a bill, beak] Having a bill or beak ; rostratus : — Da
fugelas, de be fl*sce lybba]), syndon clyferfete and scearpe gebilode the
birds which live by flesh are cloven-footed and sharp-billed, Hexam. 9 ;
Norm. 14, 19.
ge-bind, es ; n- A binding, fastening ; ligatura, strictura : — Ofer
wadema gebind [or wadema-gebind, cf. y)>-gebland] over the watery band,
i. e. the surface of the water. Exon. 76 b; Th. 288, 1 ; Wand. 24: 77 a ;
Th. 289, 32 ; Wand. 57. Gebynd strictura, TElfc. Gl. 1 1 ; Wrt. Voc. 19,
50. [Cf. Goth, ga-binda, -bindi a band.] v. Is-gebind.
ge-bindan ; ic -binde, du -bintst, -binst, he -bint, pi. -bindaj) ; p. ic, he
-band, -bond, du -bunde, pi. -bundon ; pp. -bunden [ge-, bindan to bind,
tie], I. to bind, tie up; ligare, alligare, vincire, constringere : —
Hine nan man ne mihte gebindan neque quisquam poterat eum ligare,
Mk. Bos. 5, 3 : 6, 17 : Cd. 184 ; Th. 230, 6 ; Dan. 229: Salm. Kmbl.
556 ; Sal. 277. Sorg and slip earmne anhogan oft gebinda]) sorrow and
sleep often bind a poor lone-dweller, Exon. 77 a ; Th. 288, 33 ; Wand. 40.
Du mec faeste fetrum gebunde thou didst bind me fast with fetters, Exon.
72 a; Th. 268, 17; Jul. 433: 98 a; Th. 368, 28; Seel. 31. He geband
da his sunu cum alligassel f ilium suum, Gen. 22, 9 : Homl. Th. ii. 414,
18: Cd. 23; Th. 29, 3; Gen. 444: Beo. Th. 845; B. 420. D*re
moldan sumne dil he gebond on his sceate a part of the mould he tied
374
GE-BIRAp— GE-BLOWAN.
up in his clothing, Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 23 : Exon. 18 b; Th. 46, 5 ; Cri.'
732. Hie handa gebundon they bound the hands, Andr. Kmbl. 96; An.
48: 2446; An. 1224. Ceacan heora gewrlj) odde gebind maxillas
edrum constringe, Ps. Spl. 31, 12. Gif he ht ne gebunde if he had not
bound them, Bt. 35, 2; Fox 158, 1, note, MS. Cot. Se waes gebunden
7 ui erat vinclus, Mk. Bos. 15, 7 : Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 497, 31, 32 : Cd. 35 ;
Th. 45, 30; Gen. 734: Exon. 13 a; Th. 23,7; Cri. 365: Andr. Kmbl.
2792 ; An. 1398 : Bt. Met. Fox 5, 78 ; Met. 5, 39 : Judth. 10; Thw.
23, 11 ; Jud. 1 15 : Beo. Th. 3490; B. 1743. Waes his gewuna daet he
him forgeafe aenne gebundenne solebat dimittere illis unum ex vinctis,
Mk. Bos. 15, 6 : Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 497, 33 : Chr. 796 ; Erl. 58, 12 : Exon.
102 b; Th. 387, 20; Rii. 5, 8. He gehyrde heah gnornunge daera de
gebundene bitere waeron audivit gemitum vinculatorum, Ps. Th. 101, 18:
Cd. 19; Th. 24, 18; Gen. 379: Andr. Kmbl. 1893 ; An. 949. II.
to deceive [?] ; fallere ; — He hine on dare wenunge [wenunge Thorpe]
geband he deceived him in that hope, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 59, 25. [Goth.
ga-bindan: O.Sax. gi-bindan.]
ge-biraj) becomes, L. Edg. C. 64 ; Th. ii. 258, 8. v. ge-byrian.
ge-bird, e ; /. Birth, origin : — Fordam sin ealle men anra gebirda
because all men are of one origin, L. Edg. C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 22.
v. ge-byrd.
gebirg, es ; n. Taste : — On gebirge in gustu, Rtl. 1 16, 5.
ge-birh.tan, he -birht ; p. -birhte : pp. -birhted, -birht To make bright,
brighten, illuminate ; illuminare : — He ealle jflng gebirht which brightens
all things, Bt. 34, 8 ; Fox 144, 37. Ealle steorran weor)>a)> onllhte and
gebirhte of daere sunnan all stars are lighted and made bright by the sun,
34, 5 ; Fox 140, 5. v. ge-berhtan.
ge-birigan to taste, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 27, 34. v. ge-byrgan.
ge-bisgian to occupy, afflict, agitate, Exon. 50 a; Th. 173, 34; Gu.
1170. v. ge-bysgian.
ge-bismerian, -bismrian, -bysmerian, -bysmrian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od,
ed [ge-, bismerian to mock ] To mock, laugh at, deride, provoke; illudere,
irridere, deridere, exacerbare : — Draca des de du hywodest to gebismrienne
him draco isle quern formasti ad illudendum ei, Ps. Lamb. 103, 26. Se
de eardaj) on heofenum gebismera]) odde hysc}> hig qui habitat in ccelis
irridebit eos, 2, 4. Hu, Drihten, gebysmerast hi tu, Domine, deridebis
eos, 58, 9. HI heanne God gebysmredon [MS. gebysmredan] exacer-
bdverunt Deum excelsum, Ps. Th. 77, 56.
ge-bisnere, es; m. An imitator : — Gibisnere imitator, Rtl. 45, 14.
ge-bisnian to inform, imitate: — Glbisnendo informanda, Rtl. 103, 30.
We gibisnia imitemur, 52, 3. Gebisened imitandam, Lk. Skt. p. 6, 20.
v. gebysnian.
ge-bisnung an example ; exemplum, Som. Ben. Lye. v. ge-bysnung.
ge-bit, -bitt, es ; n. [ge-, biten, pp. of bitan to bite ) A biting, biting
together, grinding, gnashing ; morsus, stridor : — Daer bi)) wop and
tojia gebitt there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, Homl. Th.
126, 20.
ge-bitan to bite: — Gebttes 1 to-slltes adlidit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 18.
ge-biterian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, biterian to embitter] To make bitter ;
amarefacere : — HI sealdon him gebiterod win ddbant ei myrrhdtum vlnum
[ amaref actum vlnum, vlnum myrrha imbutum ], Mk. Bos. 15, 23.
ge-bitt prays or will pray ; orabit, Gen. 20, 7 ; 3 rd pres, of ge-biddan.
ge-bleed, es ; m. [ge-, blaed I. a blast, blowing] A blowing out in the
skin, blister; vesica in cute. der. Jrorn-geblaed, Jjystel-, waeter-, wyrm-,
ys-.
ge-blaedfaest ; adj. [bl£d fruit] Fruitful ; fertilis : — Beorht and ge-
blsedfsest bright and fruitful, Cd. 5 ; Th. 6, 1 5 ; Gen. 89.
ge-bland, -blond, es ; n. [ge-, bland a mixture, confusion] A mixture,
mingling, commotion; commixtio, turba : — Ofer aera gebland over the
mingling of the waves, Chr. 937; Erl. 1 1 2, 26; TEdelst. 26. Aryjta
geblond commotion of the oar-waves, Andr. Kmbl. 1063 ; An. 532.
der. ar-gebland, ear-, snaw-, sund-, yp-. v. bland.
ge-blandan, -blondan ; p. -bleond, -blend, pi. bleondon, -blendon ;
pp. -blanden, -blonden [ge-bland], I. to blend, mix, mingle ; mis-
cere, turbare : — HI me geblendon unswetne drync they mixed for me an
unsweet drink, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 10; Cri. 1438: Andr. Kmbl. 65;
An. 33. Wurman geblonden mixed with scarlet, Exon. 60 a ; Th. 218,
14 ; Ph. 294. Hie him sealdon attor drincan daet mid myclen lybcraefte
waes geblanden they gave them poison to drink mix’d by powerfid magic,
Blickl. Homl. 229, 12. [Cf. O. Sax. baluwes gi-blandan.] II. to
stain, colour, corrupt; inficere : — Geblende infecit, Cot. 1 1 2. Waes seo
haewene lyft heolfre geblanden the azure air was corrupted with gore, Cd.
166; Th. 208, I ; Exod. 476.
ge-blann ceased, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 51 ; p. of ge-blinnan.
ge-blawam ; p. -bleow, pi. -bleowon ; pp. -blawen [ge-, blawan to blow]
To blow ; flare, sufflare : — Gebleow sufflavit, Jn. Skt. Lind. 20, 22.
ge-blecte[?] destroyed ; exterminavit, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14.
ge-bledsian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ge-, bledsian to bless] To bless ; benedi-
cere : — Gebledsod wearj) engla edel the dwelling of the angels was
blessed, Andr. Kmbl. 1048 ; An. 524: 1079; An. 540 : 1873; An. 939:
3434; An. 1721.
ge-blegenad; part, [ge-, blegen a blain, blister] Blistered; ulceratus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-blend, pi. -blendon mixed. Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 10; Cri. 1438;
p. of ge-blandan.
ge-blendan ; p. -blende ; pp. -blended, -blend [ge, blendan to blind]
To blind, make blind ; coecare : — Ge habbaj) eowre heortan geblende ye
have your hearts blinded, Mk. Bos. 8, 17. [Goth, ga-blindjan.]
ge-bleod, -blind ; part, [ge-, bleoh, bleo a colour, hue, complexion]
Coloured, of different colours, variegated, gifted with beauty, beautifid in
countenance ; coloratus, versicolor, specie praeditus, aspectu formatus : —
Ba wyrta greowon, mid menigfealdum blostmum misllce gebleode the
plants grew, diversely coloured with manifold blossoms, Hexam. 6; Norm.
10, 36. Opyv/ep Cristes onsyn, on sefan swete slnum folce, gebledd
wundrum Christ's countenance shall appear, sweet in mind to his people,
wondrously gifted with beauty. Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 32 ; Cri. 909.
ge-bleoh, -bled ; gen. -bleos ; n. [ge-, bleoh a colour] A colour ;
color : — Mid swa wlitigum blostmum hi oferstlgaj) ealle eorjillce gebleoh
with such beautiful blossoms they excel all earthly colours, Homl. Th. ii.
464, 9.
ge-bleow blew, J11. Skt. Lind. 20, 22 ; p. of ge-blawan.
ge-bletsian, -bledsian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ge-, bletsian to bless]
To bless, consecrate ; benedicere, consecrare : — Ic de gebletsige benedicam
tibi, Gen. ] 2, 2, 3 : 17, 16. Ic wat, daet se bi(i gebletsod, de du
gebletsast novi enim, quod benedictus sit, cui benedixiris, Num. 22, 6.
Gebletsode Romulus mid his brodor blbde done weall Romulus blessed
[consecrated] the wall [of Rome] with his brother's blood, Ors. 2, 2 ;
Bos. 41, 5. God gebletsode done seofedan daeg and hine gehalgode
Dens benedixit diei septimo et sanctificdvit ilium, Gen. 2,3: 5,2: 24, I.
Hu gebletsadest beam Israhela benedixit domui Israel, Ps. Th. 113, 21.
Miltsa us mihtig Drihten, and us on mode eac gebletsa nu Deus miserealur
nostri, et benedicat nobis, 66, I . Daet aenig preost ne forl£te da circan
de he to gebletsod waes that no priest forsake the church to which he was
consecrated, L. Edg. C. 8 ; Th. ii. 246, 8. Sy gebletsod se de com on
Drihtenes naman benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, Mt. Bos. 2 1, 9;
23, 39. Du gebletsad eart thou art blessed, Cd. 192 ; Th. 241, 18 ; Dan.
406: 83; Th. 105, 13; Gen. 1752.
ge-blinnan; p. -blann.p/. -blunnon ; pp. blunnen [ge-, blinnan to cease]
To cease, desist; cessare, desistere : — Geblann daet wind the wind ceased,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 51.
ge-bliod; part. Coloured, variegated; coloratus, variegatus ; — Gebliod
reaf 1 testis variegata, Prov. 31. v. ge-bledd.
ge-blissian ; part, -blissiende ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ge-, blissian to
rejoice], I. v. intrans. To rejoice, be glad; laetari, gaudere : — Be
gebyrede gewistfullian and geblissian epulari et gaudere oportebat, Lk.
Bos. 15, 32 : Jn. Bos. 5, 35. Geblissiaji on Drihtne IcelamXni in Domino,
Ps. Spl. 31, 14 : Mt. Bos. 5, 12. II. v. trans. To make to rejoice,
gladden, fill with bliss, bless ; Iaetificare, benedicere : — Rihtwlsnyssa
Drihtnes rihte synt, geblissiende heortan justltice Domini rectce sunt,
Icetificantes cor da, Ps. Lamb. 18, 9. Du geblissast hine Icetificdbis eum,
20, 7. Pater Noster halige geblissa[ the Pater Nosier gladdens the holy,
Salm. Kmbl. 80 ; Sal. 40 : Ps. Spl. 45, 4. Frofra dine geblissodon sawle
mine consolationes luce Icetificaverunt animam meam, 93, 19. Du disne
middangeard milde geblissa do thou kindly bless this mid-earth, Exon. 1 1 b;
Th. 16, 7; Cri. 249. Iudas wss miclum geblissod Judas was greatly
rejoiced, Elen. Kmbl. 1749 < El. 876: 2249; £1.1126. Da waes Gu);laces
gaest geblissad then was Guthlac’s spirit gladdened, Exon. 43 a ; Th. 145,
14; Gu. 694: 56 a; Th 198, 9; Ph. 7. Eala ! heofoncund prynes,
brade geblissad geond brytenwongas oh l heavenly Trinity, widely blessed
over the spacious world I 13 a; Th. 24, 5 ; Cri. 380. [Laym. i-blissed.]
ge-blissung, e; /. A rejoicing, joyousness, hilarity ; hilaritas, Prooem.
R. Cone.
ge-blodegian, -blodgian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ge-, blodegian to
make bloody] To make bloody, cover with blood; cruentare : — He ge-
blodegod wear)) sawuldriore he was made bloody with life-gore, Beo. Th.
5378; B. 2692. Swilce d£r lsege on dam disce anes fingres li \ eal
geblodgod as if there lay in the dish the joint of a finger all covered
with blood, Homl. Th. ii. 272, 27: Wanl. Catal. 43, 16. Gif daet flet
geblodgad wyrjte if the dwelling be covered with blood, L. H.E. 14 ; Th.
i. 32. 14-
ge-blond a mixture, Andr. Kmbl. 1063 ; An. 532. v. ge-bland.
ge-blondan ; pp. -blonden To blend, mix, mingle ; miscere : — Attre
geblonden mixed with venom, Cd. 216; Th. 272, 34; Sat. 129. v. ge-
blandan.
ge-blot, es ; n. [ge-, blot a sacrifice] A sacrifice ; sacrificium : — Butan
gebl6te without sacrifice, Ors. 5, 2 ; Bos. 102, 14. HI swylc geblot and
swylc morj) donde waeron they made such sacrifices and such murders,
I, 8 ; Bos. 31, 8.
ge-blowan ; p. -bleow, pi. -bleowon ; pp. -blowen [ge-, b’owan to blow]
To blow, flourish, bloom, blossom ; florere, efflorere : — Wyrt geblowej)
herba floreat, Ps. Th. 89, 6. Daet ge on his wlcum wel geblowan in
atriis domus Dei nostri fidrebunt, 91, 12. Se aedela feld wrldaj) under
GE-BOCIAN-
wolcnum, wynnum geb!6wen the noble field flourishes under the shies , '
blooming with delights, Exon. 56 a; Th. 199, 18; Ph. 27: 56 b; Th.
200, 27; Ph. 47. Geseh be geblowene bearwas, b!*dnm gehtodene he
saw blooming groves, adorned with blossoms, Andr. Kmbl. 2894; An.
1450: Exon. 51a; Th. 178, 25; Gu. 1249. He geseah geblowen
treow waestm-berende he saw a full-blown tree bearing fruit, Blickl.
Homl. 245, 8.
ge-boeian ; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, bocian to give by charter ]. I. to
give or grant by booh or charter, to charter ; libro vel charta donare : —
Dis is seo boc, de TEdelstan cing gebocode Frizes tane bisceope this is the
charter which hing Athelstan chartered to bishop Frithestan, Th. Diplm.
A. D. 938 ; 187,19: 966; 218,12. Gebocode AEdelwulf [MS. Adel-
wulf ] cing teodan dael his landes, ofer ealle his rice, Gode to lofe hing
JEthelwulf chartered the tenth part of his land over all his kingdom
for the glory of God, Chr. 856; Th. 124, 22, col. 3 : Text. Rof. 115,
22. II. to furnish with books; libris instruere : — Ge preostas sculon
beon gebocode ye priests shall be furnished with books, L. JElf. P. 44 ;
Th. ii. 382, 36.
ge-bod, es ; n. [ge-, bod a command ] A command , order, mandate ;
jussum, mandatum ; — Is daet peodnes gebod it is God’s command. Exon.
56b; Th. 202, 12; Ph. 68: Menol. Fox 457; Men. 230. Be daes
cyninges gebode by the king’s command, Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 13. Gif
preost ofer arcediacones gebod maessige if a priest celebrate mass
against the archdeacon's command, L.N. P. L. 7 ; Th. ii. 290, 25 : Chr.
901 ; Erl. 98, 3. Du gebod Godes laestes thou hast performed God's
mandate, Cd. 27; Th. 36, 14; Gen. 571: 33; Th. 43, 29; Gen. 698:
Ps. Th. 1 18, 87. HI woldon onwendan eall da gebodu they would
change all the orders, Ors. 6, 10; Bos. 120, 33. [O. Sax. gi-bod:
O. H. Ger. ga-pot : Ger. gebot.]
ge-boden announced, L. Ath. i. 20 ; Th, i. 208, 27 ; pp. of ge-beodan.
ge-bodian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ge-, bodian to tell \ To tell, make
known, announce, proclaim ; nuntiare, annuntiare : — Se daet lajispell set
ham gebodode who made known the sad story at home, Ors. 2, 4; Bos.
43, 37: Hy. 10, 13; Hy. Grn. ii. 293, 13. Daet d*r nan to lafe ne
wear]) d*t hit to Rome gebodade so that there was none left to tell it at
Rome, Ors. 4, 11; Bos. 97, 30: Exon. 10 b; Th. 13, 14; Cri. 202.
[ Laym . i-boded.]
gebod-scipe, es ; m. [gebod a command] A commandment; manda-
tum : — Gif hie brecaj) his gebodscipe if they break his commandment,
Cd. 22; Th. 28, 3; Gen. 430. [O. Sax. gi-bodskepi, n.]
ge-bogen submitted, Chr. 1013 ; Erl. 148, 2, 21 ; pp. of ge-bugan.
ge-bogian; p. ode; pp. od [ge-, bogian to inhabit] To inhabit; inco-
lere : — HI gebogodon eastdael middaneardes they inhabited the east part
of the earth, Boutr. Scrd. 21, 30, 31, 32. v. ge-bugian.
ge-boht bought, TEIf c. Gl. 86; Som. 74, 33 ; Wrt. Voc. 50, 16; pp. of
ge-bycgan : ge-bohte, pi. -bohton bought, redeemed, Gen. 39, 1 : L. C. E.
18; Th. i. 370, 28: Chr. 1016; Erl. 159, 23; p. of ge-bycgan.
ge-bolged; part. Caused to swell, made angry; tumidus, indignatus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-bolgen offended, angry, Mt. Bos. 2, 16; pp. of ge-belgan.
ge-bolstrod ; part, [ge-, bolster a bolster] Guarded, environed, de-
fended, supported or bolstered up ; stlpatus, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-bond bound, tied up, Bd. 3, 10 ; S. 543, 23 ; p. of ge-bindan.
ge-boned ; part. Polished, burnished ; polltus : — He haef )> diderynn
gedon ii mycele gebonede roda, and ii mycele Cristes bee gebonede, and
iii gebonede serin, and i geboned altare he has placed therein two large
burnished crosses , and two large Christ's books [ = Gospels] polished, and
three burnished shrines, and one burnished altar, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1050-
l°73 ; 429, 11-18. Ic gean Sde Eadmunde twegea gebonedra horna I
give to St. Edmund two polished horns, Th. Diplm. A. D. 1046 ; 564, 12.
[Swed. bona to polish with wax, to rub : Dan. bone to cleanse, make
clean, to burnish, polish.]
ge-bonn, es; n. The indiction; indictio, Th. Diplm. A. D. 896; 139,
10: Cod. Diplm. 1073; Kmbl. v. 140, 8. v. ge-ban II.
ge-bonnan; pp. bonnen To summon, call together: — Folc bi}> gebon-
nen mankind shall be summoned. Exon. 117 b; Th. 451, 8; Dom. 100.
v. ge-bannan.
ge-bonn-ger, es ; n. [gebonn indiction; ger, gear a year] The indiction-
year ; indictionis annus, Cod. Dipl. 1073; A.D. 896; Kmbl. v. 140, 8:
Th. Diplm. A. D. 896 ; 139,10. v. ge-ban II.
ge-boren born, Chr. 381; Erl. 10, 2 ; pp. of ge-beran.
ge-borga a protector, guardian; tutor, der. lind-geborga.
ge-borgen defended, safe, secure, Homl. Th. i. 56, 18; pp. of ge-
beorgan.
ge-borhfsestan ; p. te ; pp. ed [ge-, borhfaestan to fasten by pledge or
surety] To determine or fasten by a surety ; intertiare [q, v. in Du Cange],
apud sequestrum deponere, Cot. 107.
ge-borsnung, e; /. Corruption; corruptio : — Ne du ne selst haligne
dinne geseon geborsnunga nec dabis sanctum tuum videre corruplionem,
Ps. Spl. 15, 10. v. ge-brosnung.
ge-bosmed ; part, [ge-, bosum, bosm the bosom ; sinus] Bosomed,
GE-BEEDAN. 375
bent, crooked; sinuatus: — Gebosmed segelbosmas sinuata carbasa. Cot.
185.
ge-botad; part. Bettered, mended; resartus: — Da him gebotad waes
when he was better, Chr. 1093; Erl. 228, 30. v. ge-betan.
ge-brsBC, du -brace, pi. -bracon broke, didst break, Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 525,
2 : Ps. Th. 73, 13 ; p. of ge-brecan.
ge-brsec, es ; n. [ge-, brae a breaking ] A breaking, crashing, noise ;
fractio, fragor, strSpitus : — Da wear]) borda gebrac then there was a
crashing of shields, Byrht. Th. 140, 28; By. 295: Beo. Th. 4510;
B. 2259. [O. Sax. gi-brak : O.H. Ger. ka-preh fragor.] v. ge-brec.
ge-brseceo ; indecl. n. A cough ; tussis : — Wid gebraceo for cough.
Herb. 124, 2; Lchdm. i. 236, 15: 126,1; Lchdm. i. 236, 24. Heo
gebraceo utatyhj) it draweth out cough, 124, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 236, 12.
ge-breecseoc, -bracsioc ; adj. [ge-, bracseoc epileptic, lunatic] Epileptic,
lunatic; epilepticus = enthr/nriKSs, lunaticus : — Gebracsioce epileptici,
comitiales, Cot. 46.
ge-breecseocnes, -ness, e ; f. [ge-, bracseocnes epilepsy] The falling
sickness, epilepsy; morbus comitialis, epilepsia, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-brsed drew, brandished, Beo. Th. 5118 ; B. 2562 ; p. of ge-bredan.
ge-brsedan ; to -bradenne ; p. de ; pp. ed [ge-, bradan to make broad]
To make broad, broaden, extend, spread; dilatare, ampliare, extendere,
expandere, sternere ; — Merestream ne dear ofer eorjian sceat eard ge-
bradan the sea-stream dares not extend its province over the region of the
earth, Bt. Met. Fox 11, 132 ; Met. 11, 66. Dset mod wilna); to gebra-
denne his regen lof the mind desires to extend its own praise, Past. 65, 4;
Swt. 463, 36; Hat. MS: Bt. 18, 2; Fox 64, 15. He his cyricean
wundorllcum weorcum gebraidde ecclesiam suam mirificis amplidvit
operibus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641,40. Ealle da telgan du set ssestreamas
sealte gebraddest extendisti palmites ejus usque ad mare, Ps. Th. 79, 11.
Dreatas gebradon wedo hiora turba straverunt vestimenta sua, Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 21, 8. Mi]> stane gebraeded lapide stratus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 19, 13.
ge-brsedan ; p. -bradde ; pp. -braded, -brsedd, -brad [ge-, bradan to
roast] To roast, broil; torrere, assare : — Eton ealle daet fisesc on fyre
gebradd edent carnes assas igni, Ex. 12, 8. Ne ne eton ge of dam nan
fing hreowes, ne mid waetere gesoden, ac sig hit call on fyre gebradd
non comedetis ex eo crudum quid, nec coctum aqua, sed tantum assum
igni, 12, 9. Hig brohton him drel gebraddes fisces illi obtulerunt ei
partem piscis assi, Lk. Bos. 24, 42. Genime dysse ylcan wyrte wyrttru-
man gebraide on hatan axan let him take roots of this same herb roasted
on hot ashes, Herb. 60, 3 ; Lchdm. i. 162, 17.
ge-brsegd drew, Beo. Th. 3133 ; B. 1564 ; p. of ge-bregdan.
ge-breegd, es ; m. [ge-, bragd deceit] Deceit, fraud ; fraus, fallacia: —
Gebragdas odde leasunga daera wlenca fallacia divitiarum, Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 13, 22. [Cf. Icel. brag3 a trick.]
ge-brsegdnys, -nyss, e; f. Craft, deceit; astus, Cot. 18.
ge-breadian; p. ode; pp. od, ad [ = ge-bredian] To restore the flesh ox
body : — Donne [Fenix] ]>urh briddes had gebreadad weor[e)> eft of ascan
then [ the Phoenix] through youth’s state is restored again from ashes.
Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 8; Ph. 372.
ge-brec, -brae, es ; n. [ge-, brec a breaking, crash] A breaking, crash-
ing, clamour, noise ; fractio, fragor, strepitus ; — Se daeg bi)> daeg gebreces
the day will be a day of clamour, Past. 35, 5 ; Swt. 245, 5 ; Hat. MS.
468,17. He gehyrde daet gebrec dara storma audito fra gore procel-
Idrum, Bd. 5,1; S. 614, 3. Gebrecu fera]> ofer dreohtum [MS. dreontum]
the crashes go over multitudes, Exon. 102 a; Th. 385, 14; Rii. 4, 44.
Se bi}) gebreca hludast that is loudest of crashes, 102 a ; Th. 385, 6 ; Ra.
4. 4°-
ge-brecan, he -brece]>, -bryce]) ; p. -brae, du -brace, pi. -bracon ; pp.
-brocen ; v. trans. [ge-, brecan to break] To break, bruise, crush, destroy,
shatter, waste ; frangere, confringere, contribulare, conterere, conquassare,
atterere : — Ealra fyrenfulra fyhtehornas ic bealdllce gebrece sniome omnia
cornua peccatorum co?ifringam, Ps. Th. 74, 9. Heafod he gebrece})
haeleda maeniges conquassabit capita mulla, 109, 7. Se snaw gebryce))
burga geatu the snow destroys the gates of towns, Salm. Kmbl. 613; Sal.
306. Du gebrace daet dracan heafod deope wsetere tu contribulasti
capita draconum super aquas, Ps. Th. 73, 13. He him on faedm gebrac
he crushed them into his grasp, i. e. subdued them, Cd. 4 ; Th. 4, 32 ;
Gen. 62 : 97 ; Th. 127, 15 ; Gen. 2111 : Bd. 3, 2 ; S. 525, 2. He da
maegfie mid grimme waele and herge gebrac provinciam illam sceva ccede
ac depopuldtione attrivit, 4, 15 ; S. 583, 26, MS. C. Se }uma gebrocen
waes the thumb was broken, 3, 6; S. 619, 24: Andr. Kmbl. 2944; An.
I475- [Goth, ga-brikan : O.H. Ger. ga-brechan.]
gebrec-drenc, es; m.A drink for epilepsy ; epilepticus potus, arteriaca?
Cot. 14. v. ge-bracseoc.
ge-bredan; -brad,/)!. -brudon ; pp. -broden [ge-,bredan to draw] I.
to draw, unsheath, brandish ; stringere, evaginare, vibrare : — He sweord
gebraed he drew his sword, Beo. Th. 5118 ; B. 2562. Sweord gebrudon
da synfullan gladium evagindverunt peccatores, Ps. Spl. 36, 14. Gif hwa
his waepn gebrede if any one draw his weapon, L. Alf. pol. 7 ; Th. 66, 9.
Ic dy waepne gebrad I brandished the weapon, Beo. Th. 3333 ; B. 1664.
Cyning waelseaxe gebrad the king brandished his deadly knife, 5400 ;
376
GE-BREDIAN-
B. 2703. II. to draw breath , take breath , inspire; insplrare: — ’
Deah he late meahte orejie gebredan though he could slowly take breath,
Exon. 49b; Th. 172,4; Gu. 1138. Ill . to weave, plait ; nectere,
plectere : — Spyrte bi|> of rixum gebvoden a basket is plaited of rushes,
Homl. Th. ii. 402, 8. Herebyrne hondum gebroden a martial corslet
woven, with hands, Beo. Th. 2891 ; B. 1443. IV. to feign, pre-
tend; simulare : — Gebrsed he hine seocne he feigned himself sick, Chr.
1003; Erl. 139, 9.
ge-bredian; p. ode; pp. od, ad To restore the flesh or body ; pulposum
reddere : — Him folgiaji fuglas scyne, beorhte gebredade, blissum hremige
beautiful birds follow him, brightly restored, blissfully exulting. Exon.
64b; Th. 237, 18; Ph. 592. v. ge-breadian.
ge-bregan ; p. de ; pp. ed [ge-, bregan to give fear ] To frighten,
terrify ; terrere, perterrere : — Waes his mod mid dam beotungum gebreged
his mind was frightened by the threats, Bd. 2, 12 ; S. 513, 14. ' Ic waes
mid dysse ongrisllcan waefersyne gebreged I was terrified by this horrible
sight, 5, 12 ; S. 628, 9. We sind gebregede we are terrified, Homl. Th.
>■ 578. 27-
ge-bregd, -braegd, es ; m. Craft, cunning ; astutia : — Dryhten daeleji
sumum taefle craeft, bleobordes gebregd the Lord allots to one skill at the
table, cunning at the coloured board, Exon. 88 a ; Th. 331, 20 ; Vy. 71.
ge-bregd, es ; n. [ge-, bregdan to move to and fro ] A moving to and
fro, agitation, tossing; vibratio, agitatio, jactatio : — Nis d*r on dam
londe wedra gebregd hreoh under heofonum, ne se hearda forst there is
not in that land tossing of tempests rough under heaven, nor the hard
frost. Exon. 56 b ; Th. 201, 17 ; Ph. 57.
ge-bregdan ; p. -braegd, pi. -brugdon ; pp. -brogden [ge-, bregdan to
vibrate, draw}. I. to draw, unsheath ; stringere, exlmere : — He
hringmael gebraegd he drew the ringed sword, Beo. Th. 3133; B.
1564. He gebraegd his sweord ex emit gladium suum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush.
26, 51. II. to feign, pretend: — Se de da gebregdnan domas
demde he who hath judged false judgments, Blickl. Homl. 99, 32.
[v. braegden.] v. gebredan.
ge-bregdnes, -ness, e; f. Fear, dread; timor, terror, Som. Ben. Lye.
gebregd-stafas ; pi. m. [gebregd craft, cunning; stafas , pi. of staef
a letter] Literary arts; artes literarum: — Ic Iglanda eallra haebbe boca
onbyrged Jiurh gebregdstafas I have tasted the books of all islands
through literary arts, Salm. Kmbl. 4; Sal. 2.
ge-brehtnian ; p. ade, ode : pp. ad, od To become bright : — Baette
he gebrehtnige se clarficari, J11. Skt. p. 6, 17. Gibrehtnad [gebereht-
nad, Lind.] is clarificatus est, Jn. Skt, Rush. 13, 31.
ge-brehtnis, se ;/, Brightness : — Gebrehtnis clarificatio,]n. Skt. p.6, 15.
ge-breman ; p. de ; pp. ed [ge-, breman to celebrate ] To celebrate,
make famous, honour; celebrare, honorare : — He wolde gebreman da
Iudeiscan he would honour the Jews, Som. Lye.
ge-brengan; p. -brohte, pi. -brohton; pp. -broht; v. trans. [ge-,
brengan to bring ] To bring, lead, produce, bear ; ferre, ducere, produ-
cer : — He wenj) daet done mon aer mSge gebrengan on faerwyrde that he
thinks may bring the man earlier to a terrible fate. Past. 62 ; Swt. 457,
11 ; Hat. MS: Salm. Kmbl. MS. A. 176 ; Sal. 87 : 296; Sal. 147. Gif
du gebrengest if thou bringest, Salm. Kmbl. MS. A. 178; Sal. 88.
Iudith gebrohte heafod on dam fsetelse Judith put the head into the
sack, Judth. ii ; Thw. 23, 17; Jud. 125. Du us to eadmedum ge-
brohtest thou broughtest us to humility ; nos humiliasti, Ps. Th. 89, 1 7.
Hy hit gebrohton burgum in innan they brought it within the towns,
Exon. 75 b; Th. 284, 2; Jul. 691: 40 b; Th. 135, 24; Gu. 529. On
[eowote gebroht brought into slavery, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 66, 20. Dair waes
gebroht win there was wine brought, Chr. 1012 ; Th. 269, 21, col. 1.
[O. Sax. gi-brengean.]
ge-brengnis, -niss, e; /. Food, support ; victus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12,44.
ge-brice, -bryce, es; m. [ge-, brice a breaking ] A breaking, breach;
confractio : — Gyf na Moyses gecoren his stode on gebrice [Lamb, gebryce]
on gesih|ie his si non Moyses electus ejus stetisset in confractione in con-
spectu ejus, Ps. Spl. 105, 22.
ge-bridlian, -bridligan ; p. ode ; pp. od [ge-, bridlian to bridle ] To
bridle , restrain ; frenare : — He da gesceafta nu gebridlod [MS. gebridlode]
haefj) he has now bridled the creatures, Bt. 21; Fox 74, 32. Daet hT
hira mod gebridligen that they bridle their mind, Past. 33, I ; Swt. 215,
7 ; Hat. MS. 41 a, 8.
ge-brihtan ; p. te ; pp. ed [ge-, brihtan to brighten ] To brighten, make
beautiful ; illuminare, pulchrum reddere Gebrihted beautiful, Menol.
Fox 272 ; Men. 137.
gebringan, he -bringe|), -brine f> ; p. -brang, -brong ; pp. brungen [ge-,
bringan to bring ] To bring, lead, adduce, produce, bear ; ferre, ducere,
adducere, producer, oflferre : — Hemaegdone ladan gast fleonde gebringan
he may bring the evil spirit to flight, Salm. Kmbl. 176; Sal. 87: Bt. 32,
l; Fox 1 14, 4. Gif du mec gebringest if thou bring me, Salm. Kmbl.
31; Sal. 16. Storm oft holm gebringej) the sea often brings a storm,
Exon. 89 b; Th. 336, 19 ; Gn. Ex. 51. De hine gebrinc]) to daere byrig
which brings him to the city, Homl. Th. i. 164, 9 : 198, 20. Da hine on
yrre gebringaji they bring him to anger; in ira provocant, Ps. Th. 65, 6.(
-GE-BRUCAN.
Diet he hine on orwennysse gebringe that he may bring him to despair,
Boutr. Scrd. 20, 17 ; Homl. Th. i. 8, 13 : Rood Kmbl. 275 ; Kr. 139.
Daet we done gebringen [MS. gebringan] on adfaere that we bring him on
the way to the pile, Beo. Th. 6010 ; B. 3009 : Homl. Th. i. 164, II.
ge-britnod; part, [ge-, brytnian to dispense ] Bestowed; impensus,
Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-brittan to exhibit, give, to crumble, break small ; exhibere, impen-
dere, friare, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-broc, es ; n. [ge-brocen, pp. of ge-brecan to break] A breaking,
broken piece, fragment ; fractio, fragmentum : — Sum bij> mid daes innojies
gebrocum gemenged some is mingled with fragments of the inwards,
L. M. 2,56; Lchdm. ii. 276, 26. Dara gebroca fragmentorum, Mt.
Kmbl. Rush. 14, 20: 15, 37. [Goth, ga-bruka a fragment .]
ge-broo, es ; n. [ge-, broc affliction] Affliction, sorrow ; dolor : — Deh
eow lytles hwaet swelcra gebroca on becume though only a little of such
sorrows comes upon you, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, 26.
ge-brooen broken, Bd. 5,6; S. 619, 24 ; pp. of ge-brecan.
ge-brocen enjoyed, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 29; Gu. 392; pp. of ge-
brucan.
ge-brocod, -brocad, -broced, -brocud [or -brocod ?] ; part. p. [ge-,
brocod; pp. of brocian to oppress, vex] Afflicted, broken up, injured;
afflictus, contractus : — Gif se synfulla bij> gebrocod if the sinful be
afflicted, Homl. Th. i. 472, 3: 474, 19. Naefde se here Angelcyn ealles
forswlde gebrocod the army had not all too much afflicted the English
race, Chr. 897 ; Erl. 94, 30. Sume gebrocode waeron some were injured,
978; Erl. 127, 12: Homl. Th. i. 476, 19. Da 6dre gebrocade aweg
comon the others came away afflicted, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 78, I. Hie waeron
gebrocede they were afflicted, Chr. 897; Erl. 94, 30. We ealle on
haedenum folce gebrocude waeron we were all afflicted by the heathen folk.
Cod. Dipl. 314; A. D. 880-885; Kmbl. ii. 113, 16. [Cf. O.H.Ger.
ga-brochon confringere .]
ge-brocseoe ; adj. Lunatic, frantic ; phreneticus : — Sum gebrocseoc
man phreneticus quidam, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 570, 10. v. ge-braecseoc.
ge-broden drawn, unsheathed ; pp. of ge-bredan.
ge-brogne, an ; n. A bush : — Gistlge]> swoelce gibrogne ascendet sicut
virgultum, Rtl. 19, 33.
ge-broht brought, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 66, 20 ; pp. of ge-brengan.
ge-broiden entwined, Chr. 1 104; Erl. 239, 19. v. ge-bredan III. to
weave.
ge-brosnod, -brosnad ; part. p. [ge-, brosnod, pp. of brosnian to cor-
rupt] Corrupted, decayed; corruptus Gebrosnad is hus under hrofe the
house is decayed under the roof. Exon. 8a; Th. 2, 3; Cri. 13: 9a;
Th. 6, 15; Cri. 84. Rotudon and gebrosnode synd dolhswado mine
putruerunt et corruptee sunt cicatrices mete, Ps. Spl. 37, 5. Da gebros-
nodan ban the corrupted bones, Hy. 7, 88 ; Hy. Grn, ii. 289, 88.
ge-brosnodlic ; adj. Corrupted: — Beds world is gebrosnodllc this
world is corrupted, Blickl. Homl. 115, 3.
ge-brosnung, -borsnung, e ; f. [ge-, brosnung corruption ] A decaying,
corruption ; corruptio . — HI hire llchoman gemetton swa ungewemmedne
and swa gesundne, swa swa heo waes fram gebrosnunge llcumllcre willnunge
clfine and unwemme intemeratum corpus invenere, ut a corruptions
concupiscentice carnalis erat immune, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 532, 36: 3, 19; S.
55°.I5-
ge-brot, es ; n. [ge-, brot a fragment ] A fragment ; fragmentum : —
Of dam gebrote hig namon seofon wilian fulle de fragments tulerunt
septem sportas plenas, Mt. Bos. 16, 37. Man 11am da gebrotu de dar
belifon, twelf cypan fulle subldtum est quod superfuit illis, fragmentorum
cophini duodecim, Lk. Bos. 9, 17.
ge-brot, es ; m. A barn-keeper ; granatarius, frurnenti praefectus, N.
Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-brodor, -broder, -brodra, -brodru, -brodro brethren, used as the pi.
of brodor, broder for brothers collectively ; fratres conjuncti : — Begen da
gebrodor both the brethren, Andr. Kmbl. 2053 ; An. 1029 : Ps. Th. 98, 6.
Ic seah vi gebrodor I saw six brethren, Exon. 104 a ; Th. 394, 1 2 ; Ra.
14, 2: 98 a; Th. 366, 12; Reb. It. Da gebrodcr begen aetsamne the
brothers both together, Chr. 937 ; Th. 206, 17, col. 1 ; JEdelst. 57. Wyt
sind gebrodra we two are brethren; nos duo fratres sumus, Gen. 13, 8.
Ge synt ealle gebrodru omnes vos fratres estis, Mt. Bos. 23, 8 : Mk. Bos.
10, 29. Twegen Siwe gebrodro duo germdni fratres, Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 490,
28. Be dfim gebrodrum twaem by the two brethren, Beo. Th. 2387 ;
B. 1191 : Andr. Kmbl. 2027; An. 1016. [ Laym . i-broderen : O.Sax.
gi-brodar : O. H, Ger. ga-pruoder : Ger. gebriider.] v. brSdor.
ge-brodorscipe, es ; m. Brothership, brotherhood, fraternity ; frater-
nitas Dylllcne gebrodorscipe hy heoldon [MS. healdan] him betweonum
such brotherhood they had among them, Ors. 3,11; Bos. 76, 6.
ge-brotu fragments, Lk. Bos. 9,17; pi- nom. acc. of ge-brot.
ge-browen brewed, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 17 : Homl. Th. i. 352, 7; pp.
of breowan.
ge-brucan ; p. -breac, pi. -brucon ; pp. -brocen [ge-, brucan to use,
enjoy ] To enjoy, eat; perfrui, edere, manducare : — HI daes biaedes gebrocen
haefdon they had enjoyed the success. Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 29; Gu. 393.
GE-BRUDON-
Middy sacerdhad gebrece cum sacerdotio fungeretur, Lk. Skt. Lind. I, 8.
Daette hia gebrecon manducarent, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 28 : 6, 58.
ge-brudon drew , unsheathed, Ps. Spl. 36, 14; p. pi. of ge-bredan.
ge-bryoe a breaking, breach, Ps. Lamb. 105, 23. v. ge-brice.
ge-brycep breaks, destroys, Salm. Kmbl. 613; Sal. 306; yd sing,
pres, of ge-brecan.
ge-brycgan to use: — Gibrycgende utenda, Rtl.97, 33. v. brycian.
ge-brycsian ; p. ade, ode; pp. ad, od To use, enjoy: — Gebrycsiap
utuntur, Rtl. 118, 39. Gebrycsade functus est, 193, 1. v. brycian,
brlcsian.
ge-bryddan ; p. de ; pp. ed To frighten, terrify ; terrere: — Gif du
mec gebringest, daet ic si gebrydded Jnirh daes cantices cwide Cristes
llnan if thou wilt bring me, that I may be frightened through the
word of the canticle of Christ’s discipline, Salm. Kmbl. 32 ; Sal. 16.
v. broddetan.
ge-bryidan; p. de; pp. id [ge-, brvidan to take ] To take; tollere,
sumere : — Donne mon hajfp his sehte gebryid when a man has taken
[Th. discovered] his property, L. O. 2 ; Th. i. 178, 11.
ge-brysed ; part. p. [ge-, brysed, pp. of brysan to bruise ] Bruised ;
contrllus : — Daet he his preosta aenne of horse fallende and gebrysedne
gellce gebiddende and bletsigende fram deujje gecyrde ut clericum suum
cadendo conlritum, ceque orando ac benedicendo a morte revocaverit, Bd.
5, 6 : S. 6l8, 24.
ge-brysednes, -ness, e; f. A bruising ; contusio, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-brytan; p. te; pp. ed [ge-, brytan to break ] To break up, destroy;
confringere, extermlnare : — Gebrytte hine eofor of wuda exterminavit
earn aper de sylva, Ps. Spl. C. 79, 14. Gebryted wid ecede broken up
with vinegar, Med. ex Quadr. 5, I ; Lchdm. i. 348, 3.
ge-buan ; p. -bude, pi. -budon ; pp. -buen, -bun [ge-, buan to
dwell]. I. intrans. To dwell, abide; habltare, versari aliquo
loco : — HI gebudon betweoh Capadotiam and Pontum they abode between
Cappadocia and Pontus, Ors. I, 10; Bos. 32, 36. II. v. a. acc.
To inhabit, occupy ; inhabitare, incolere : — Hu hit [daet hus] Hring-Dene
gebun haefdon how the Ring-Danes had occupied it [the house], Beo. Th.
235 ; B. 1 17. Ne sceal des wong gebuen weorpan nor shall this field be
occupied, Exon. 37 a ; Th.120,24; Gu. 276 : Blickl. Homl. 121, 33.
ge-budon proposed, Ors. 3, 1 ; Bos. 52, 27 ; p. pi. of ge-be6dan.
ge-budon abode, Ors. 1, 10; Bos. 32, 36; p. pi. of ge-buan.
ge-bugan ; p. ic, he -beag, -beah, du -buge, pi. -bugon ; impert. -buh,
pi. -bugaf ); pp. -bogen [ge-, bugan to bow], I. v. intrans. To bow
or bow down oneself, betid, submit, turn, turn away, revolt; se flectere
vel incllnare, curvare, decllnare, transfugere : — He cwaep daet he wolde to
fulluhte gebugan he said that he would submit to baptism, Homl. Th. ii.
26, 10: Boutr. Scrd. 22, 43: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 128; Met. 25,64. He6
on flet gebeah she bowed to the floor, Beo. Th. 3085 ; B. 1540: 5953;
B. 2980. Se wyrm gebeah snude tosomne the worm quickly bent together,
5128 ; B. 2567. HI gebugon to Iosue and to Israhela bearnum transfu-
gerit ad Iosue et ad filios Israel, Jos. 10, 4. Ne du ne gebuh fram daere
ae on da swldran healfe ne on da wynstran ne declines ab lege ad dex-
ter am vel ad sinistram, 1, 7. Daet du to saemran gebuge that thou should
bow to worse. Exon. 71a; Th. 264, 9; Jul. 361. Eall folc him to
gebogen waes all people submitted to him, Chr. 1013; Erl. 148, 2, 21:
L. Edm. S. 4 ; Th. i. 250, 1. De aer fram him gebogene wfiron who had
formerly turned from them, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 45, 44. II. v. trans.
acc. To bow to, turn towards ; incllnare ad : — Sum fletreste gebeag one
bowed to his domestic couch, Beo. Th. 2487; B. 1241. Monig snelllc
sxrinc selereste gebeah many a keen seaman bowed to his hall-couch,
1385 ; B. 690. der. in-gebugan.
ge-bugian, -bogian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. [ge-, bugian II. to
inhabit, occupy] To inhabit, occupy ; inhabitare, incolere : — Hy hit ne
magon ealle gebugian they cannot inhabit it all, Bt. 18, 1 ; Fox 62, 10.
ge-biih. turn from, Jos. 1, 7 ; impert. of ge-bugan.
ge-bun inhabited, Ors. I, I, § 13 ; Bos. 20, 2, 3, 7 ; pp. 0/ ge-buan, q. v.
ge-bunden bound, Mk. Bos. 15, 7; pp. of ge-bindan.
gebundennes, -ness, e ; f. [ge-bunden, pp. of ge-bindan to bind] A
binding, an obligation; obllgatio: — Gibundennises ligandi, Rtl. 59, 11.
Da abugendan on gebundennesse odde to baendum declinantes in obligd-
tiones, Ps. Lamb. 1 24, 5.
GEBTJR, es; m. A dweller, husbandman, farmer , countryman, boor;
incola, agricola, colonus : — Gif he on gebures huse gefeohte if he fight in
a boor’s house, L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 8. Gebures gerihte rights of the
boor, Th. i. 434, 3. See the section to which this heading belongs for
an account of the relation of the ‘ gebur ’ to his lord. [Cf. I cel. bui
[in compounds] and bonde [v. Cl. and Vig. Dicty. s. v.], and see Kemble’s
Saxons in England, i. 131 : Plat, buur, m; in earlier time a neighbour,
a citizen ; now a farmer, a peasant : Put. Frs. boer, m : Ger. bauer, m :
in Silesia gebaur, m. The Old Franc, and Al. writers designate by
puarre, buara an inhabitant, and by gibura, giburo a peasant, a farmer.
From the A.-S. buan to dwell, inhabit.] der. neah-gebur.
gebur-gerihta ; pi. n. A boor’s or farmer's rights or dues ; coloni
consuetudlnes: — Geburgerihta syn misllce, gehwar hy syn hefige, gehwar
-GE-BYLDED. 377
eac medeme geburi consuetudlnes inveniuntur multimode, et ubi sunt
onerose et ubi sunt leviores aut medie, Th. i. 434, 4.
ge-burh-scipe, es; m. A township ; municipium, municipatus : — On
dam ylcan geburhscipe [MS. B. geburscipe] in the same township, L. Ed.
I; Th. i. 158, 21. v. burh-scipe.
ge-burnen burnt, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bos. 79, 19 ; pp. of beornan.
ge-bur-scipe, es; m. [ge-bur a dweller; scipe state, condition] A
neighbourhood, an association of the dwellers in a certain district acknow-
ledged by the state ; colonia, vicinia, consociatio : — On dam ylcan gebur-
scipe in the same neighbourhood, L. Ed. I; Th. i. 158, 21 [MS. B].
ge-bya; p. -byde To dwell: — Gibyaji mib dim habitabit cum eis,
Rtl. 71, 3. Gebyde habitavit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 23; 4, 13. Gibye
posside, Rtl. 165, 20. v. gebugian.
ge-byegan, -bicgan, -bicgean ; ic -bycge, -bicge, du -bygest, -bigest,
he -bygej 1, -bigej, -big)?, pi. -bycgap, -bicgap ; p. -bohte, pi. bohton ;
pp. -boht To buy, procure, purchase, redeem ; emere, redimere : — HI
meahton hefonrlce gebycgan [MS. gebycggan] they could buy the king-
dom of heaven, Past. 59, 2 ; Swt. 449, 15 ; Hat. MS. Cyning sceal mid
ceape cwene gebicgan a king shall buy a queen with goods. Exon. 90 a ;
Th. 338, 22; Gn. Ex. 82. [For this use of the verb see Grimm R. A.
pp. 421 sqq. where similar phrases in other dialects are given.] Daet hy
nioston frij) gebicgean that they might buy peace, L. Eth. ii. 1 ; Th. i. 284,
13. Ic gebycge bat I buy a boat. Exon. 119 a ; Th. 458, 11 ; Hy. 4, 99.
Daet hi man beagum gebycge that one may buy her with bracelets,
Menol. Fox 551; Gn. C. 45: L. H. E. 16; Th. i. 34, 3 : L. C. S. 15;
Th. i. 384, 11. Butan he hine aet dam cynge gebicge unless he buys it
of the king, L. Edg. ii. 3; Th. i. 266, 18. Gif mon hwelcne ceap
gebygej if a man buy any kind of cattle, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 10.
Gif man maegj gebigep if a man buy a maiden, L. Ethb. 77 ; Th. i.
22, 1. Se man gebigj done aecer homo emit agrum ilium, Mt. Bos. 13,
44. Hine gebohte Putifar emit eum Putiphar, Gen. 39, 1 : Cd. 149 ;
Th.187,15; Exod. 151: Beo. Th. 1951; B. 973: 4956; B. 2481.
God us deopum ceape gebohte Deus redemit nos alto prelio, L.C. E. 18 ;
Th. i. 370, 28: Exon. 29 a; Th. 89, 27; Cri. 1463: 98 a; Th. 368,
25 ; Seel. 30. Du blode gebohtest beam Israela thou hast redeemed the
children of Israel with thy blood, Hy. 8, 26 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 290, 26.
Lundenwaru him frij> gebohton the Londoners bought themselves peace,
Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 159, 23. Naenig usic mid leane gebohte nemo nos con-
duxit, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 20, 7. Geboht peowa emptitius, iElfc. Gl. 86 ;
Som. 74, 33; Wrt. Voc. 50,16: Gen. 17, 12.
ge-bycnian to beckon, shew, indicate, St. A. 44, 12 : Evan.Nic. 4, 13 :
.ffilfc. Gr. 28, 3 ; Som. 30, 48, MS. D : 37; Som. 39, 40, MS. D. v. ge-
blcnian.
gebydan to abide, wait. v. gebldan.
ge-bygan, -blgan, -bygean, -blgean, -began ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans.
To bow, bend, turn, inflect or decline a part of speech, recline, twist, bow
down, humble, abase, bring under, subdue, crush ; flectere, incurvare,
inflectere, declinare, reclinare, torquere, humiliare, confringere : — Geblg-
dum cneowum flexis genibus, Bd. 4, 10; S. 578, 28. Hy gebygdon
sawle mine incurvaverunt animam meam, Ps. Spl. 56, 8: Gen. 27, 29.
Da hi hwaesne beag ymb min heafod gebygdon then they twisted a sharp
crown around my head, Exon. 29 a; Th. 88, 25; Cri. 1445. Hy ealle
to him geblgde he brought them all under him, Or6. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64, 1 5 :
5, 3; Bos. 104, 11. Daet hig ealle leoda sceoldan geblgan to geleafan
that they should subdue all nations to the faith, TElfc. T. Lisle 30, 5.
Iserne steng geblge]) vectes ferreos confringit, Ps. Th. 106, 15 : 72, 17 ;
143, 18. v. bygan.
ge-bygean, -blgean ; v. trans. To bow, bend, turn, bow down, subdue,
crush : — Du miht leon and dracan liste gebygean conculcabis leonem et
draconem, Ps. Th. 90, 13. Geblgean to synnum adigere ad peccata.
Alb. resp. 68 [Lye], v. ge-bygan.
ge-bygednys, -nyss, e; /. A bending, declining, declension, case. v. ge-
blgednys.
ge-bygel ; adj. Subject, submissive, obedient ; subjectus : — Gebygle to
donne to make obedient, Chr. 1091 ; Th. 358, 38: 1105 ; Th. 367, 22.
ge-bygendlic ; adj. Bending, flexible, declined with cases, v. ge-
blgendllc.
ge-bygep buys, L. In. 56; Th. i. 138, 10; pres, of ge-bycgan.
ge-byld, e ; f. [byld boldness] Boldness, courage; audacia : — Calep
hig gestilde and cwae]> mid gebylde Caleb quieted them and said with
courage, Num, 13, 31: Jos. 4, 9.
gebyld ; adj. Bold, courageous ; audax : — Gebyld swide durh God,
Jud. 4, 14.
ge-bylded, -baelded, -byld ; part. [ge-,byldan to make bold] Emboldened,
encouraged, animated; corroboratus, animatus: — Waes Laurentius mid
daes apostoles swingum and trymnessum swide gebylded apostoli flagellis
simul et exhortationibus animatus erat Laurentius, Bd. 2, 6; S. 508, 22.
He wid mongum stod ealdfeonda elne gebylded he stood against many of
the old fiends, emboldened with courage. Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 31; Gu.
446. Se Barac, gebyld swide Jturh God, feaht him togeanes Barak, much
encouraged by God, fought against them, Jud. 4, 14. Hy waeron gebylde
378
GE-BYLGAN— GE-BfSNUNG.
they were encouraged, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 77, 25. We us bletsiap gebylde
durh God we bless ourselves emboldened by God, H. R. 105, 17.
ge-bylgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to swell, to make angry : — Ledht-
llce gebylged leviter indignata, Bd. 4, 9 ; S. 577, 24. v. ge-belgan.
ge-bylged made angry ; pp. of ge-bylgan.
ge-byrd ; gen. dat. -byrde ; acc. -byrde, -byrd ; pi. nom. gen. acc. a ;
dat. um ; f: ge -byrdo ; indecl. in s; f: found in both s. and pi. without
anv apparent difference of meaning. I. birth, origin, beginning,
parentage, family, lineage ; nativitas, origo, stirps, genus : — Bearnes purh
gebyrde through the birth of a child, Exon. 9a; Th. 5. 28; Cri. 76.
purh bearnes gebyrd through child-birth, 8b; Th. 3, 18; Cri. 38. On
daeg gebyrde die natalis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 14, 6. Witgan cypdon Cristes
gebyrd prophets announced Christ’s birth, 8b; Th. 5, 5; Cri. 65.
Bearnes gebyrda the infant’s birth, 18 b ; Th. 45, 24 ; Cri. 724 ; L. Edg.
C. 13; Th. ii. 246, 22. Cennan beam mid gebyrdum to bring forth
children by birth. Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 32; Gn. Ex. 25. Waes he
llchomllcre gebyrde sedeles cynnes erat carnis origine nobilis, Bd. 2, 7 i
S. 509, 15. Of dsEre cynellcan gebyrdo de stirpe regia, 5, 7 ; S. 621, 8,
note 8. Be dam gebyrdum concerning parentage, Bt. 30, I; Fox 108,
19. II. nature [what a man is natu by birth, or to what he is
natus born], quali'y, state, condition, lot, fate; natura, qualitas, conditio,
sors, fatum ; — God ana wat ymb daes fugles gebyrd God alone knows
concerning the bird's nature. Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 16; Ph. 360, Ic
cann engla gebyrdo 1 know the nature of the angels, Cd. 27 ; Th, 37, 2 ;
Gen. 583. iEghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum every one pays according to
his condition, Ors. I, 1; Bos. 20, 35. Nah seo modor geweald bearnes
bl*des, ac sceal on gebyrd faran an aefter anum the mother hath not power
over her child’s happiness, but according to his fate [ what he is born to]
one shall go after another, Salm. Kmbl. 77° I Sal. 384. Hie on gebyrd
hruron gare wunde they fell according to their fate, wounded by the spear,
Beo. Th. 2153 ; B. 1074. Or in the last two instances may ‘ gebyrd ’ be
referred to ‘ gebyrian ’ to happen f [O. Sax. gi-burd,/. nativitas, genus:
Ger. geburt,/: Goth. ga-baur])s,/.] der. eag-gebyrd, eorl-, sib-, weoruld-.
v. beran.
ge-byrd ; part. p. [beard a beard] Bearded ; barbatus : — Gebyrd bar-
balus, iElfc. Gr. 43 ; Som. 45, ii. Gebyrdne hine he gesihp he sees
himself bearded, Lchdm. iii. 200, 4.
ge-byrd; part. p. Burdened : — Gebyrde sindun onerati estis, Mt. Kmbl.
Rush. 11, 28.
ge-byrd-cUeg, es ; m. A birth-day; natalis dies: — On Herodes ge-
byrddaege die natalis Herodis, Mt. Bos. 14, 6.
ge-byrde, -bierde ; adj. Inborn, innate, natural ; innatus, ingenitus,
naturalis : — Ne him nis gebyrde daet hi de folgien it is not natural to them
that they should follow thee, Bt. 14, I ; Fox 40, 34. Him gebyrde is
daet he gencwidas gleawe haebbe to him it is natural that he should have
prudent replies, Elen. Kmbl. 1183 ; El. 593.
ge-byrdelice ; adv. Suitably, orderly: — Ymbsittap da burg swtde
gebyrdeltce ordinabis adversus earn obsidionem, Past. 21, 5 ; Swt. 160, 19.
ge-byrdo birth, nature, condition, v. ge-byrd.
ge-byrd-tid, e ; f Birth-tide, time of birth ; natale tempus : — Se daag
com Herodes gebyrdtlde dies accidit Herodis natalis, Mk. Bos. 6, 2 1 :
Gen, 40, 20. Fram gebyrdtlde bremes cyninges from the birth-tide of
the glorious king, Chr. 973 ; Th. 224, 36 ; Edg. 12.
ge-byrd- wiglsre, es ; m. A birth-diviner ; ex natalibus divinator,
astrologus, iElfc. Gl. 4; Wrt. Voc. 17, 14.
ge-byrd-witega, an; m. A birth-prophet, an astrologer ; ex natalibus
propheta, astrologus, mathematicus, M life. Gl. 112 ; Wrt. Voc. 60, 12.
ge-byre, es ; m. The time at which anything happens, a favourable
time, an opportunity ; occasio, opportunitas : — Hwonne him eft gebyre
weorpe, ham cyme]) when there shall again be an opportunity to him he
will come home. Exon. 90 b; Th. 340,3; Gn. Ex. 105. [ O.H.Ger .
gaburi, f. eventus, casus.] v. byre, ge-byrian.
ge-byredlic ; adj. Suitable, fitting, due ; debitus, congruus ; — Here-
nissa gibyredllco laudes debitas, Rtl. 165, 22. Gibyredllcre wordunge
congruo honore, 78, 10; 8, 23.
ge-byredlioe; adv. Conveniently; convenienter, Rtl. 16, 31.
ge-byrefic beon : — Ne sint gebyrellco Iudea to Samaritaniscum non
coutuntur Iudcei Samaritanis, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 9.
ge-byrep bears, produces, L. Ethb. 78 ; Th. i. 22, 4. v. ge-beran.
ge-byrep, ge-byrap happens, becomes, behoves, v. ge-byrian.
ge-byrgan; p. de; pp. ed To bury ; sepelire : — Waes on helle gebyrged
sepultus est in inferno, Lk. Bos. 16, 22. v. byrgan.
ge-byrgan ; p. de ; pp. ed To taste ; gustare : — No he foddor pigep,
nemne mele-deiwes d;el gebyrge it touches not food, except that of honey-
dew it tastes a portion, Exon. 59 b; Th. 215, 30; Ph. 261: Cd. 24;
Th. 31, 10; Gen. 483. v. byrgan.
ge-byrhtan j p. te ; pp. ed To make bright, brighten ; illumlnare,
clanficare: — Ys his naraa for him neode gebyrhted prcecldrum nomen
ebrum coram ipso, Ps. Th. 71, 14. v. ge-berhtan.
gebyrhte declared.
ge-byrian, -byrigan, -blrian ; yd sing, ep ; p. ede ; pp. ed ; 3 rd sing. .
a J> ; p. ode ; pp. od. [The cognate words point to a short vowel.] I.
v. intrans. To happen, to fall out, to pertain to, belong to ; evenire, accidere,
contingere, pertinere ad : — Donne hit gebyrigan maeg when it may happen,
Bt. Met. Fox 4, 22; Met. 4, II. Syle me mlnne dael mlnre aehte, de
me to gebyre}) da mihi portionem substantice qua: me contingit, Lk. Bos.
15, 12. Hit nis nauht daet mon ewi)) daet aenig ping weas gebyrige it is
naught [ nothing ] that men say that anything happens by chance, Bt. 40,
5; Fox 240, 28: Ps. Th. 4, 5. Das ding gebyrigeap acryst oportet
primum hate fieri, Lk. Bos. 21, 9. Men ewaedon gio donne him hwaet
unwenunga gebyrede, daet daet waere weas gebyred men said formerly,
when anything happened to them unexpectedly, that it happened by chance,
Bt. 40, 6; Fox 242, 4: 16, 2; Fox 54, 3. Gebyrode, Ex. 14, 28.
And feng to ealle dam landum de daer-to gebyredon and took to all the
lands which thereto belonged, Chr. 910; Erl. 101, 6. II. v. impers.
It pertains to, it is fitting or suitable, it becomes, it behoves ; pertinet ad,
convenit, oportet, decet : — Swa gebyrep aelcum Cristnum men as it
becometh every Christian man, Ps. Th. 39, Arg. Swa dsr-to gebyrige
as may thereto be becoming, L. Eth. vi. 22 ; Th. i. 320, 1 1 ; L. Ath. v.
I, 4; Th. i. 230, 3. Ne gebyrap hit swa non ita convenit, Gen. 48, 18.
Him ne gebyrap to dam sceapum non pertinet ad eum de ovibus, Jn. Bos.
IO, 13. Him gebyrode to dam pearfum de egenis pertinebat ad eum,
12, 6. Hine man byrigde swa him wel gebyrede they buried him as
well became him, Chr. 1036; Th. 294, 22, On ealle peoda gebyrap
beon daet godspel gebodod in omnes gentes oportet prcedicari evangelium,
Mk. Bos. 13, 10. [Orm. yd pres, birrp it becomes, ydp. birrde : Havl.
p. birde : R.Brun. burd: Gaw. gloss, burde: O.Sax. giburian accidere,
evenire, contingere : Ger. gebiihren : O. H. Ger. gaburjan pertinere, con-
tingere : O, Nrs. byrja incipere, inchoare, decere.] v. byrian.
ge-byrigednes, -ness, e ; /. A burial; sepultura; — iEfter monigum
gearum his gebyrigednesse post multos sepultures annos, Bd. 4, 32;
Whelc. 365, 31.
ge-byrman ; p. de ; pp. ed To ferment with barm, to leaven ; fermen-
tare : — Bryden waes ongunnen daette Adame Eue gebyrmde the drink was
prepared which Eve fermented for Adam, Exon. 47 a ; Th. 161, 6 ; Gu.
954. prymme gebyrmed fermented with greatness, 84a; Th. 316, 2;
Mod. 42. Ne beo nan beorma on eowrum husum; swa hwile man
swa ytt gebyrmed, forwyrp non erit fermentum in domibus vestris;
quicumque comederit fermentatum, peribit. Ex. 12, 15: 12, 19. v.
beorma.
ge-byrmed barmed, fermented, leavened; fermentatus, Ex. 12, 15, 19.
v. ge-byrman.
ge-byrnod ; part. p. [byrne a coat of mail] Furnished with a coat of
mail; lorlcatus: — Gebyrnod loricdtus, iElfc. Gr. 43; Som. 45, 12.
[Laym. i-burned.]
ge-byr-tld, e; /. Birth-tide; natale tempus, Chr. 1087; Th. 353, 34.
v. ge-byrd-tid.
ge-bysgian [or - bysgian?], -blsgian, -bysigan, -biesgian ; p. ode, ade;
pp. od, ad [ge, bysgian occupare, affligere, tribulare ] To occupy, busy, afflict,
trouble, vex, oppress, overcome, agitate, weaken, destroy; occupare, affligere,
turbare, vexare, opprimere, coriipere, conficere : — He mid gymeleaste
hpru us gebysgap saltern negligentia nos occuparet, Bd. Whelc. 310, 20.
Donne hi hi gebysgiap mid woruldllcum hordum when they busy themselves
with worldly treasures, Homl. Th. i. 524, 14. Ic eom leg bysig, fyre
gebysgad I am a busy flame, with fire occupied, Exon. 108 a; Th. 412,
21; Ra. 31, 3. Mode gebysgad in mind afflicted, Exon. 87 b; Th. 328,
20; Vy. 20: 47 b; Th. 162, 34; Gu. 985. Is modigra maegen niiclum
gebysgod the strength of the valiant is much troubled, Andr. Kmbl. 790 ;
An. 395. Moyses wearp gebysgad for heora yfelum vexatus est Moyses
propter eos, Ps. Th. 105, 25 : 76, 6. Wintrum gebysgad oppressed with
years. Exon. 58 a ; Th. 208, 28 ; Ph. 162 : 62 a ; Th. 227, 25 ; Ph. 428.
Adle gebysgad with disease oppressed, 49 a; Th. 170, 10; Gu. 1109.
Slaepe gebiesgad with sleep overcome. Exon. 96 a ; Th. 358, 2 ; Pa. 39.
Ne dalr waeter feallep, lyfte gebysgad water falls not there, agitated in
air. Exon. 56 b; Th. 201, 26; Ph. 62. Wearp modgepanc miclum
geblsgad, purh daes peodnes word, ombehtpegne the mind of the disciple
was greatly agitated through his lord’s words, 50 a ; Th. 173, 34; Gu.
1170. Sceada bip gebysigod, swlde gestilled the fiend shall be destroyed,
made very still, Salm. Kmbl. 234 ; Sal. 116.
ge-bysigan to occupy, afflict, overcome, Salm. Kmbl. 234; Sal. 116.
v. ge-bysgian.
ge-bysmerian to deride, Ps. Lamb. 58, 9. v. ge-bismerian.
ge-bysmrian to mock, deride, provoke, Ps. Th. 77, 56. v. ge-bis-
merian.
ge-bysnian [or -bysnian ; cf. Goth, busns] ; p. ode ; pp. od To give or
set an example; exemplum dare: — Se man bip herigendltc.de odrum
gebysnap the man is praiseworthy who sets an example to others, Homl.
Th. ii. 406, 17. v. bysnian.
ge-bysnung, e ; f. [bysnung an example] An example; exemplum : —
He sealde sope gebysnunge he gave true example, iElfc. T. Lisle 38, 3.
Ma manna bedp gecyrrede purh his gebysnunge to Godes herunge more
[of] men will be turned through his example to the praise of God, Homl.
GE-BYTLIAN
Th. i. 494, 23. Ne d6 ge na be his gebysnungum do ye not according
to his examples , Homl. Th. ii. 48, 35.
ge-bytlian [or rather -bytlian, cf. botl] ; p. ode ; pp. od [bytlian to
build] To build; aedificare : — Eal Godes geladung is ofer dam stane
gebytlod all God’s church is built on that stone, Homl. Th. i. 368, 18.
ge-bytlu; indecl.f A building: — Man bytlode ane gebytlu, and da
wyrhtan worhton da gebytlu on dam Saeternes-daege, and waes da fornean
geendod they were building a building, and the workmen were making
the building on the Saturday, and it was then very nearly finished, Homl.
Th. ii. 580, 32; 172, 23; 580, 21. He gymp graedelice his gafoles, his
gebytlu he attends greedily to his rent, his buildings, i. 66, II ; 68, 2.
He edw sylj) micle burga and da selustan gebytlu he will give you great
cities and the best buildings, Deut. 6, 10. v. botl.
ge-bytlung, e; f. [bytlung a building] A building; aediflcium : — Ic
inc ealle da gebytlunge gewissllce taehte I shelved you two plainly all the
building, Homl. Th. ii. 172, 27 : 16.
ge-oselan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To cool ; refrigerare : — Send
Lazarum, daet he dyppe his fingeres lif> on waetere, and mine tungan
gecaele mitte Lazarum, ut intingat extremum digiti sui in aquam, ut
refrigeret linguam meam, Lk. Bos. 16, 24.
ge-oselcian ; p. ode ; pp. od To whiten ; dealbare : — Gecaelcad dealba-
tus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 27.
ge-csenenis, gecaenes a calling, vocation, v. gecigednes. [Cf. ge-
caennan ?]
ge-csennan to declare, clear, prove ; advocate, purgare, manifestare : —
Hine gecaenne dst he dane banan begeten ne mihte let him prove that he
could not obtain the slayer, L. H. E. 2 ; Th. i. 28, 2:4; Th. i. 28, 8.
der. cennan to declare, q. v. and cf. Goth, ga-kannjan to make knoyjn.
ge-cafstrian ; p. ode ; pp. od [caefester a halter] To bridle, restrain ;
fraenare, restringere : — Swelce sio gejiyld haebbe daet mod gecafstrod as if
patience has restrained the mind, Past. 33, 4; Swt. 218, 22; Cot. MS.
42 a.
ge-camp, -comp, es ; m. [camp a contest , war] Warfare, a contest,
battle ; militia, certamen, pugna : — Gecampes feld certaminis campus,
Greg. Dial. 2, 3. On gecampe in warfare, Byrht. Th. 136, 18 ; By. 153.
Iosue com mid gecampe to him mid eallum his here venit Iosue et omnis
exercitus cum eo adversus illos, Jos. 11, 7. In gecomp in agonia, Lk,
Skt. Lind. 22, 44.
ge-campian, -compian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fight : — He wolde gecom-
pian wij) done awerigdan gast he wished to fight with the accursed spirit,
Blickl. Homl. 29, 17.
ge-oanc, es; n. [?] A mock, gibe; ludibrium, vituperium, Som: Hpt.
Gl. 441,510. [Cf. Icel. kank, n ; kank-yrdi gibes; kankast to jeer, gibe;
tank to talk of anything, to cackle, Halliwell : Scot, cangle to quarrel.]
ge-ce&pian ; p. ode ; pp. od [ceapian to bargain] To buy, purchase,
trade ; emere, negotiari : — He saede, daet man nane burh ne mihte yp
mid feo geceapian he said that no city could be more easily bought with
money, Ors. 5, 7; Bos. 106, 16. GeoweorJja geceapode mid his fed set
dam consule Jugurtha bribed the consul with his money, 5, 7 ; Bos. 106,
10, 12. Done mandrinc geceapaj) he buys the deadly drink. Exon. 106 b;
Th. 406, 7; Ra. 24, 13. Gif he hit naebbe beforan godum weotum
geceapod if he have not bought it before good witnesses, L. In. 25 ;
Th. i. 1 18, 14: L. Ethb. 77; Th. i. 22, 1: Gen. 43, 21. Hu feolu
eghwelc geceapad were quantum quisque negotiatus esset, Lk. Skt. Rush.
19. J5-
ge-cearfan, -ceorfan ; p. earf To kill, cut off or up ; interficere, decol-
late:— Gie soecas mec gecearfa quaeritis me interficere, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8,
37 ; 40. Done ic gecearf quern ego decollavi, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6, 16.
ge-ce&s chose, Bd. 1, 6 ; S. 476, 17 ; p. of ge-ceosan.
ge-cegan to call, to call upon, Ps. Spl. 48, 1 1 : 49, 1 . v. ge-cigan.
ge-eegung, -cigung, e ; /. A calling ; invocatio : — Giceigingcum fisum
invocafionibus nostris, Rtl. 97, 37.
ge-celan ; p. de; pp. ed. I. v. trans. To make cold, to cool,
allay ; refrigerare : — Daet man ne maege waeterseoces jrnrst gecelan that
any one might not allay the thirst of a watersick [dropsical] man. II.
v. intrans. To become cold, to be refreshed; refrigerari : — Forlaet me daet
ic gecele *rdam de ic gang remitte mihi ut refrigerer priusquam abeam,
Ps. Spl. 38, 18. v. celan, calan.
gecele an icicle, v. gicel.
ge-celf ; adj. Great with calf: — Daet ic haebbe hnesce litlingas, and
gecelfe cy mid me that I have tender children and incalving cows with
me, Gen. 33, 13 ; quod parvulos habeam teneros, et boves fetas mecum,
Vulg. Gen. 33, 13.
ge-celnes, -nys, -nyss, e; /. Coolness; refrigerium : — For wegferendra
gecelnysse ob refrigerium viantium, Bd. 2, 16; S. 520, 6. v. cel-nes.
ge-eenenis, se ; /. A delight, Som.
ge-cennan ; p. de; pp. ed. I. to beget, bring forth, produce : —
Gicende edidit, Rtl. 108, 29. From forleigere ne aru we gecenned ex
fornicatione non sumus nati, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 41. [Cf. O.H.Ger. ki-
chennan gignere.] II. to clear, declare, prove ; purgare, advocare,
manifestare: — Gif he gecenne if he prove, L. Eth. ii. 8 ; Th. i. 288, 17.
—GE-CIDAN. 379
' Ic de ecne God aenne gecenne I confess thee the only everlasting God, Grn.
Hy. 10, 4. der. cennan. v. gecaennan.
ge-cennice, an [?] ; /. Genetrix, Rtl. 68, 39.
ge-ceolan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To make cold, to cool ; refrigerare,
Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 24. v. gecelan, calan.
ge-ceosan ; to geceosanne, geceosenne ; ic -ceose, du -ceosest, -cyst,
-cist, he -ceose)>, -cys)), -cyst, pi. -ceosa]) ; p. -ceas, pi. -curon ; pp. -coren
To elect, choose, decide, prove, approve; eligere, praeeligere, seligere,
asciscere, petere, nancisci : — Nu monna gehwylc geceosan m6t swa helle
hienfm swa heofones maerjm now every man may choose either hell’s
humiliations or heaven’s glories. Exon. 16 b; Th. 37, 9; Cri. 590. He
wolde geceosan he would choose, Bd. 4, 1 1 ; S. 579, 9 : Salm. Kmbl. 780 ;
Sal. 389. Swa de ledfre bij> to geceosanne ut libi placeat eligere, Elen.
Kmbl. 1210; El. 607. To geceosenne to choose, Beo, Th. 3706; B.
1851. Gif du da swldran healfe geclst si tu dexter am elegeris, Gen. 13,
9. Eall daet folc heom daet gecuron all the people approved for them-
selves of that plan, St. And. 36, 14. He hvht geceosej) he chooseth
hope. Frag. Kmbl. 77; Leas. 40 : Exon. 79 b; Th. 298, 21; Cra. 88 :
Ps. Th. 64, 4: Exon. 61 a ; Th. 225, 1; Ph. 382. Donne hine man to
gewitnysse gecysj) when he is chosen as witness, L. Edg. S. 6 ; Th. i. 274,
15. Hy wlc geceosaj) they choose a habitation. Exon. 97 a ; Th. 362, l6;
Wal. 37: 95 a; Th. 354, 36; Reim. 56: Ps. Th. 136, 7. Se geceas
Maximianum to fultume his rices he chose Maximianus to the help of his
kingdom, Bd. 1,6; S. 476, 17 : Ex. 18, 25. Cain geceas wlc Cain chose
a dwelling, Cd. 50; Th. 64, 17; Gen. 1051: 91; Th. 115,29; Gen.
1927 : 129 ; Th. 164, 3 ; Gen. 2709 : Beo. Th. 2407 ; B. 1201 : 4930;
B. 2469 : 5270 ; B. 2638 : Exon. 45 b ; Th. 154, 34 ; Gu. 852 : 46 b ;
Th. 158, 12; Gu. 907: Elen. Kmbl. 2076; El. 1039: 2330; El. 1166:
Apstls. Kmbl. 38 ; Ap. 19: Ps. Th. 77, 67: 131,14: Byrht. Th. 135, 5 ;
By. 1 1 3. Gecuron hlg da godan on hyra fatu elegerunt bonos in vasa,
Mt. Bos. 13, 48: Gen. 6, 2: Ors. 1, 14; Bos. 37, 26: Ps. Th. 105, 27.
De wlc geceos on dissum lande choose thee a habitation in this land, Cd.
130; Th. 164, 30; Gen. 2722: Beo. Th. 3523; B. 1759: Exon. 80b;
Th. 303, 3 ; Fa. 47. Deah hi gecure butan craeftum cyninga dysegast
though the most foolish of kings chose them without skill, Bt. Met. Fox
15, 21 ; Met. 15, 11. Se foresprecena wer for hine in bisceop-hade waes
gecoren the aforesaid matt was chosen into bishophood for him, Bd. 4,
23 ; S. 594, 29 : 4, 1 ; S. 564,12. Daette eallra heora dome gecoren
waere ut universorum judicio probaretur, Bd. 4, 24; S. 597, 31. Da
Abraham gewat Drihtne gecoren then Abraham, the chosen of the Lord,
departed, Cd. 86 ; Th. 109,5; Gen. 1818 : 179 ; Th. 225, 7 ; Dan. 150;
212; Th. 261, 35; Dan. 736: Andr. Kmbl. 647; An. 324: Exon.
108 a ; Th. 413, 23; Ra. 32, 10. He wiste done laredw gecorenne he
knew the teacher chosen, Exon. 47 b ; Th. 162, 18 ; Gu. 977. Witodllce
manega synt geladode, and feawa gecorene multi enim sunt vocati, pauci
vero electi, Mt. Bos. 22, 14: .ffilfc. Gl. 7; Som. 56, 64. Torhte twelfe
waeron, Dryhtne gqcorene bright were the twelve, chosen unto the Lord,
Apstls. Kmbl. 10; Ap. 5 : Elen. Kmbl. 2115; El. 1059 : Cd. 83; Th.
104,12; Gen. 1734: 176; Th. 221, 23; Dan. 92: Hy. 7,53; Hy.
Grn. ii. 288, 53: Ps. Th. 131, 5: Exon. 25 b; Th. 75, 19; Cri. 1224:
15a; Th. 31,18; Cri. 497 : 12b; Th. 21,7; Cri. 331: 64b; Th.
237,21; Ph. 593: 63b; Th. 234, 16; Ph. 541: 74b; Th. 279, 13;
Jul. 613 : 66 a ; Th. 243, 26 ; Jul. 16 : 74 b ; Th. 278, 29 ; Jul. 605 :
33 a ; Th. 105, 29 ; Gu. 30 : 44 a ; Th. 149, 29 ; Gu. 769. He haefde
cempan gecorone he had chosen champions, Beo. Th. 417; B. 206.
Simon sacan ongon wid da gecorenan Cristes j)egnas Simon began to
strive against the chosen ministers of Christ, Exon. 70 a: Th. 260, 18;
Jul. 299 : 31b; Th. 100, 1 ; Cri. 1635 : Ps. Th. 104, 38 : 107, 5 : Hy.
9, 42 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 42. Ic mlnum gecorenum cude gesette depostii
testamentum electis meis, Ps. Th. 88, 3 : 105, 5 : 131, 18 : Exon. 61 b ;
Th. 225, 12; Ph. 388. [Goth, ga-kiusan to test, approve: O.H.Ger.
gi-chiosan discernere, probare, approbare, eligere.] v. ceosan.
ge-ceowan ; p. -ceaw, pi. -cuwon ; pp. -cowen [ceowan to chew] To
chew; ruminare: — Sume dweorgedwostlan geceowaj) some chew penny-
royal, L. M. 2,32; Lchdm. ii. 236, 11. Lege dweorgedwostlan ge-
cowene on done nafolan lay chewed pennyroyal on the navel, 2, 30 ;
Lchdm. ii. 228, 20.
ge-cepan ; p. -cepte ; pp. -cept To buy ; emere : — HI daet rice haefdon
didre gecepte they had dearly bought that kingdom, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 37 ;
Met. 26, 19. v. ge-cypan.
ge-cerran ; p. de ; pp. ed To turn, return : — Ic gecyrre on min hus
revertar in dotnum meam, Mt. Bos. 12, 44. Gecerre)) daet folc commovet
populum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 5. Gecerre hine let him turn, Bt. 35, 1 ;
Fox 156, 10. From wind gecerred a vento motus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 24.
v. cerran.
ge-cerring, e ; /. A turning, conversion ; conversio : — On gecerringce
odde on gienhwyrfte in convertendo, Ps. Lamb. 125, I.
ge-ctap call, Ps. Lamb. 19, 8, = ge-clgafi, pres. pi. 0/ ge-cigan.
ge-cid, es ; m. nf Strife ; lis : — Geciid lis, Rtl. 162, 28.
ge-cidan; p. -cldde, pi. -clddon, -cldon; pp. - elded, -cldd To chide,
i quarrel, strive ; litigare, rixari : — Gecldon odde getugon ludeas bituih
380
GE-CIGAN — GE-CNYTTAN.
litigabant Judcei adinvicem, Jn. Skt. Lind. 6, 52. Gif on gebedrscipe
hie geciden if they quarrel in a feast, L. In. 6 ; Th. i. 106, 11.
ge-cigan, -clgean, -cygan, -cegan ; p. -clgde, -cygde, -cegde ; pp. -aged,
-cyged, -cygd, -ceged [ge, clgan to call ] ; v. trans. To call, name, call
upon, invoke, call forth, provoke, incite; vocare, nominare, invocare,
provocare, incitare : — Ne com ic rihtwlse to geclgeanne, ac da synnfullan
non veni vocare justos, sed peccatores, Mt. Bos. 9, 13. Du geclgst his
naman Ysmael vocabis nomen ejus Ismael, Gen. 16, 11. Him Dryhten
gecyg} ’ l^e Lord calls him, Exon. 62 b ; Th. 229, 13 ; Ph. 454. Drihten
gecegde eorjian Dotninus vocavit terram, Ps. Spl. 49, I . HI gecegdon
naman heora vocaverunt nomina sua, Ps. Spl. 48, 11. Se was geclged
Godwine he was called Godwine, Chr. 984; Erl. 130, 3 : iElfc. Gr. 22 ;
Som. 24, 4: Bd. I, 7; S. 477, 31: 4, 19; S. 588, 30. HI gewunedon
to gebedum geclgde beon they were accustomed to be called to prayers,
4, 23; S. 595, 41. On dam jjeodlande de is gecyged Ellge in regione
quce vocatur Elge, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, x: 4, 23; S. 593, 20, 35. Sed is
gecygd Solente quod vocatur Solvente, 4, 16; S. 585, 2. Du, Drihten,
[eart] wynsum eallum gecygendum de tu, Domine, [es] suavis omnibus
invocantibus te, Ps. Spl. 85, 4. On dagum mlnum ic gecyge hine in
diebus meis invocabo eum, Ps. Lamb. 114, 2. He gecygde me invocavit
me, Ps. Spl. 88, 26. Hine hi gecygdon eum provocaverunt, Ps. Spl. 77,
4. Da to yrre bed}) geclgde they shall be provoked to anger, Ps, Th.
7, 7. Folc gecygde naman dlnne populus incitavit nomen tuum, Ps.
Sph 73. *9- _ ...
ge-clgednes, -cygednes, -ness, e; f. A calling; vdcatio : — Oj> done
dag his geclgednesse of middangearde usque ad diem suce vocationis, Bd.
5, 12; S. 631, 34. Geclgednes vocatio, vocabulum, nomen, Hpt. Gl.
441, 466.
ge-cigendlic ; adj. [clgan to call, invoke] Calling, addressing ; voca-
tivus : — Vocativus is clipigendllc odde geclgendllc vocative is calling or
invoking, TElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 25. v. clipigendllc.
ge-cignes, se ; /. A calling, entreaty : — Ofer mlnre geclgnesse du ge-
settest ealle dine apostolas to mlnre byrgenne without my entreaty thou
hast appointed all the apostles to be present at my burial, Blickl. Homl.
M3. 29-
ge-cind, es; n: also, e; f. A kind, nature, sort; generatio, genus,
conditio : — And of fugeloinne seofen, and seofen ag])res gecindes et de
volatilibus caeli septena, et septena cujuslibet generationis, Gen. 7, 3.
Fram gecinde a generatione, Ps. Spl. T. second 9, 7. v. ge-cynd.
ge-oist choosest, Gen. 13,9; 2nd sing. pres, of ge-ccdsan.
ge-claded; part. Clothed, clad; vestitus: — HI gesegon hine gecladed
odde gegerelad vident ilium vestitum, Mk. Skt. Lind. 5, 15.
ge-claeman ; p. de ; pp. ed To smear ; linere : — Geclam ealle da
seamas mid tyrwan, smear all the seams with tar, Homl. Th. i. 20, 33.
v. O. Engl. Homl. i. 225, 17, i-clem.
ge-cleene ; adj. Clean, pure : — Giclano heart innwardo pura cordis
intima, Rtl. 163, 1.
ge-clsensian, -clansigan, -clasnian, -clansian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed
[clansian to cleanse ] To cleanse, purify ; mundare, purgare : — Gyf du
wylt, du miht me geclansian si vis, potes me mundare, Mt. Bos. 8, 2 :
Mk. Bos. 1, 40 : Elen. Kmbl. 1352 ; El. 678. Saul ne meahte his wambe
geclansigan Saul could not purify his stomach. Past. 28, 6 ; Swt. 197, 24 ;
Hat. MS. 38 a, 9. Geclansa odde afeorma me munda me, Ps. Lamb.
50, 4. Ic bed geclansod munddbor, 50, 9 : Mt. Bos. 8, 3 : Mk. Bos. 1,
40, 41 : Bt. 38, 4 ; Fox 202, 29. Geclansedra casligdtior, Bd. 4, 31 ;
S. 611, 1.
ge-clsensung, e ; /. A cleansing, purifying ; purlflcatio : — IE fter
Iudea geglansunge secundum purificatidnem Judceorum, Jn, Bos. 2, 6.
ge-clsesnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cleanse, purify ; mundare, purgare : —
Saul ne meahte his wambe geclasnian Saul could not purify his stomach.
Past. 28, 6; Swt. 196, 24; Cot. MS. Oder dal sceal been geclasnod
the other part shall be cleansed, Bt. 38, 4; Fox 202, 29, MS. Cot.
v. ge-clansian.
ge-clansian; p. ode; pp. od To cleanse: — Geltas geclansa, da de ic
gefremede cleanse the sins which I have committed, Ps. C. 50, 39 ; Ps.
Grn. ii. 227, 39: 50, 112, 127; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 112, 127. v. ge-
clansian.
ge-cleoflan ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed \ clifian, cleofian to cleave, adhere ]
To cleave, adhere, stick; adharere : — Ge))e6dde odde gecleofede on flore
sawle min adheesit pdvimento anima mea, Ps. Lamb. 1 1 8, 25.
ge-clibs, -cleps, -clebs, -clysp a clamour, outcry ; clamor : — Ne wend
du de on das folces geclysp turn thou not thyself to the people's cry,
L. Alf. 41 ; Th. i. 54, 7. [Cf. clypian.]
ge-cliht ; part. Collectus: — Hand gecliht [or hand-gecliht ?] manus
collecta vel contracta, pugnus, Som. [Cf. Scot, cleik to seize as by a
hook: A.R. clahte [p. tense] seized; clech unguis: Mod. Engl, clutch.]
ge-clungen dried up, shrivelled; contractus, pp. of geclingan : — Hy
beoj) cealde geclungne they are shrivelled with cold. Saint. Kmbl. 609 ;
Sal. 304: Exon. 59 a; Th, 213, 17; Ph. 226.
ge-clutod; adj. [clut a patch \ clouted, patched, nailed; consutus,
clavatus : — Geclutodc bytta patched bottles [A. V. wine bottles old, and
rent, and bound up], Jos. 9, 5. Gesceod mid gecludedum scon shod with
clouted shoes, Dial. I, 4.
ge-clypian, -clipian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed [clypian, clipian to call]
To call, call upon, invoke; vocare, invdeare : — He his naman geclipode
invocavit nomen ejus, Gen. 12, 8. Manega synt geclypede multi sunt
voedti, Mt. Bos. 20, 16. [Still retained in y-clept.]
ge-cnffiwe ; adj. Knowing, conscious, aware, acknowledging; cognos-
ces, conscius : — Se synfulla stod feorran, gecnawe his misdada the sinful
stood afar off, conscious of his misdeeds, Homl. Th, ii. 428, 27. Se
cwellere bad forgifenysse, gecniSwe his manes the murderer prayed for
forgiveness, acknowledging his crime, 510, 20. We sind gecnawe dat
. . . we are aware that ■ . . , 378, 9. HIg ealle wseron das gecnawe
omnes testimonium illi dabant, Lk. Bos. 4, 22.
ge-cnawan ; ic -cnawe, du -cnawest, -cnawst, he -cnawe)), -cnawj),
pi. -cnawa]) ; p. -cneow, pi. -cneowon ; pp. -cnawen To know, perceive,
understand, recognise; noscere, agnoscere, sentire, cognoscere : — Ne
meahton [meahtan MS.] da das fugles flyht gecnawan they might not
know the bird's flight, Exon. 17a; Th. 41, 12; Cri. 654: Bt. Met. Fox
12, 46 ; Met. x 2, 23 ; Beo, Th. 4101 ; B. 2047. Donne dat gecnawe})
flah feond gemah when the deceitful impious fiend knows that. Exon. 97 a ;
Th. 362,17; Wal. 38. Heonon-for}) ge hyne gecnawa}) henceforth ye
shall know him, Jn. Bos. 14, 7. He dat gecneow he knew that. Exon.
46 b ; Th. 159, 22 ; Gu. 930 ; Mk. Bos. 14, 69. Da he da lac gecneow
qui agnitis muneribus, Gen. 38, 26. Dat du gecnawe dat dis is soJ>
that thou may know that this is true. Exon. 70 b ; Th. 263, 27 ; Jul. 356.
HI hine gecneowon cognoverunt eum, Mk. Bos. 6, 54. Gif min fader
me handla}) and me gecna w}> if my father handleth me and knows me,
Gen. 27, 1 2. Ic dat gecneow I perceived that. Exon. 72 a; Th. 269, 1 ;
Jul. 443. Ge magon so}) gecnawan ye may know the truth, Andr. Kmbl.
3115; An. 1560: 3032; An. 1519: Elen. Kmbl. 1413; El. 708. Dat
gedeode de we ealle gecnawan magen the language that we can all
understand. Past. Swt. 6, 8. Ic hafu gecnaweu dat du Halend eart
middangeardes I have perceived that thou art the Saviour of the world,
Elen. Kmbl. 1613; El. 808. Du miht da sodan gesaljta gecnawan thou
mayest recognise the true goods, Bt. 23 ; Fox 78, 32 ; 80, 2.
ge-cnedan; p. -cnad, pi. -cnadon ; pp. -cneden To mix, mingle,
spread, knead; depsere: — Gecned nu hr$edllce )>r\ sestras smedeman
depse nunc tres mensuras similaginis, Gen. 18, 6. Gecned hine mid
meocle knead it with milk, Th. An. 119, 5. Oddat sie gecnoeden
all donee fermentaretur totum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 13, 21. Gecneden sealf
cataplasma. Cot. 209.
ge-cneord ; adj. Diligent, intent ; intentus, sobers : — Was he on
willsumnesse haligra gebeda gecneord and geornfull erat ordtibnum devo-
tioni sollertissime intentus, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 606, 34.
ge-cneordlffican to study, be diligent, Hpt. Gl. 412, 432. v.
cneordlacan.
ge-cneordlic ; adj. Diligent : — Swilce hi swuncon on wlngeardes
biggenege mid gecneordllcere teolunge as if they had laboured in the
cultivation of the vineyard with diligent tilling, Homl. Th. ii. 74, 33.
ge-cneordltce ; adv. Diligently ; studiose : — Da de woldon woruld-
wisdom gecneordllce leornian those who wished diligently to learn philo-
sophy, Homl. Th. i. 60, 27.
ge-cneordnys, -nyss, e ; /. [cneordnys diligence] Diligence, study, an
invention ; dlligentia, studium, adinventio : — Gecneordnysse stadium,
Greg. Dial. 2, 8. Gremedon hine on gecneordnyssum his irritdverunt
eum in adinventionibus suis, Ps. Spl. 105, 28.
ge-cneorednis, se ; /. Genealogy; genealogia, Hpt. Gl. 552.
ge-cneow knew, perceived, Gen- 38, 26 : Elen. Kmbl. 2278 ; El. 1140 ;
p. of ge-cnawan.
ge-cneowian ; p. ode ; pp. od. [cneowian to kneel] To bend the knee,
kneel; genuflectere : — He on dlglum stowum gecneowige gelome let him
frequently kneel in secret places, L. Pen. 16 ; Th. ii. 282, 30.
ge-cnocian to beat, pound. Herb. 64 ; Lchdm, i. 168, 6, MS. B. v.
ge-cnucian.
ge-cnoden given, dedicated, Bt. Met.Fox 1,63 ; Met. 1, 32. v.cnodan.
ge-cnucian, -cnocian; p. ode, ede, ude; pp. od, ed, ud [cnucian to
beat] To beat, pound ; tundgre, pertundere : — Gecnuca hy mid swlnenum
gore pound it with swine dung, Herb. 9, 3; Lchdm. i. loo, 11. Mid
gecnucedum [MS. gecnucedon] ele 61 eo tiiso, Ex. 29, 40. Genim da
wyrte gecnucude [gecnocode MS. B.] lake the herb pounded. Herb. 64 ;
Lchdm. i. 168, 6.
ge-cnycc, es; n. A bond; nexus: — Gicnyccum nexibus, Rtl. 59, 13;
66, 25. v. geenyttan.
ge-cnyrdlsecan to study, v. cneordlacan.
ge-enyssan, -cnvsan ; p. ede, de ; pp, ed [cnyssan to press, trouble]
To press, trouble, strike, beat, overcome; premere, trlbulare, pulsare,
Icere : — Uns6J)fastne wer yfel geenysse]) i drum injustum mala capient,
Ps. Th. 139, 11. Gepnyssed ictus, Ailfc. Gr. 43 ; Som. 44, 55. Wurdon
Romane geenysede the Romans were overcome, Ors. 3, 11 ; Bos. 71, 19.
ge-qnyttan, -cnyhtan ; p. -cnytte ; pp. -cnytted, -cnytt, -cnyt [cnyttan
to tie] To tie or fasten to, to annex ; adnectere, alligare : — Geenyttan
381
GE-CCELAN-
adnectere, Cot. 4. Bende gicnyhtest vinculo nexius ti, Rtl. 108,21/
Betere him ys daet an cwyrnstan si to hys swyran gecnytt expedit ei ut
suspenddlur mold asindria in collo ejus, Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Gecnyt, Mk.
Bos. 9, 42 : Lk. Bos. 17, 2. Gicnyht, Rtl. 109, 41; J11. Skt. Lind. 11,
44. \Laym. i-cnutten ; p. pi. knotted .]
ge-ccelan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To cool , refresh, revive ; refrige-
rare : — ForletaJ) me (bet ic sie gecoeled aerdon ic gewite remitte mihi ut
refrigerer prius quam abeam, Ps. Surt. 38, 1 4. v. c solan, calan.
ge-oope ; adj. Fit, proper ; congruus, opportunus : — We sculon geleor-
nian daet we gecope lid [MS. tiid] aredigen we must learn to arrange a
proper time. Past. 38, 5 ; Swt. 277, 1; Hat. MS. 51 b, 8. Hwaet him
gecopust sie what is most fit for them, 13, 2 ; Swt. 77, 26; Hat. MS.
17 a, 1 ; Swt. 275, 18.
ge-coplice ; adv. Fitly, well, readily ; apte, congrue : — Ic ge6 hwllum
gecopllce funde I formerly readily invented, Bt. 2 ; Fox 4, 9.
ge-copsende ; part, [cops a fetter \ Fettered; compedltus : — Daet he
geherde geomrunga gecopsendra odde gefotcypstra ut audiret gemitus
compeditdrum, Ps. Lamb. 101, 21.
ge-eoren ; pp. of geceosan Chosen, choice, fit, good, beloved, dear : —
Min gecorena dilectus mens, Mt. Bos. 12, 18. Done gicoren Christum,
Rtl. 4, 36 ; 82, 36. De gecorena Messias, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 25. Gecoren
is to ric godes aptus est regno dei, Lk. Skt. Lind. 9, 62. Du gecorene
optime, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 3; 8, 15. Sanctus lohannes eallum Godes
halgum is gecorenra St. John is more beloved than all God’s saints, Blickl.
Homl. 167, 26. Da gecorenistan dune the goodliest mountain , Deut. 3, 25.
ge-corenes, -eorennes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. [corenes an election ]
An election, choice, choiceness, goodness ; electio, electus, probitas : — Seo
gecorennys stent on Godes foresceawunge the election stands in God’s
providence, Homl. Th. ii. 524, 25. Ne ic on heora gecorenesse becume
sefre non commindbor cum electis eorum, Ps. Th. 140, 6. De gelyfedre
yldo wseron odde on gecorenesse heora [eawa maran and beteran waeron
gut e vel cetdte provectce vel probitdte erant morum insigniores, Bd. 3, 8 ;
S. 531, 33 : Mk. Skt. p. 2, 1.
ge-corenlic ; adj. Choice, elegant ; elegans, Cot. 74.
ge-corenllee ; adv. Choicely, elegantly ; elegante t, Cot. 77.
ge-corenscipe, es ; m. Election, excellence ; electio, excellentia : —
Gecorenscip electio, Mt. Kmbl. *p. 12, 11: Rtl. 2, 27. Gicorenscipe
excellentia, Rtl. 54, 2 1.
ge-coronian ; p. ode ; pp. od To crown : — Du us gecoronadest coro-
nasti nos, Ps. Th. 5, 13.
ge-eosped; part. p. [oosp a fetter] Fettered; compedltus: — Drihten
tolysf) gecospede odde da gefotcypstan Dominus soluit compedilos, Ps.
Lamb. 145, 8.
ge-cost ; adj. [cost tried] Tried, proved, chosen ; probatus : — Til mon,
tiles and tomes meares, cSJtes and gecostes a good man has care for a
good and tame horse, known and tried, Exon. 91 a; Th. 342, 14 ; Gn.
Ex. 143. Heape gecoste with a chosen company, Elen. Kmbl. 538 ; El.
269. Swyrd ecgum gecoste swords tried in their edges, Judth. 1 1 ; Thw.
24, 39; Jud. 231. Da de seolfres bed)) since gecoste qui probata sunt
argento, Ps. Th. 67, 27. Daet sind da gecostan cempan these are the
proved champions, Exon. 33 b; Th. 107, 21; Gu. 62. [Cf. Goth.
ga-kusts ; /. trial, test : O. H. Ger. gi-costot proved.] v. gecostian.
ge-costian, -costnian ; p. ode ; pp. od. [costian to tempt] To tempt,
try, prove ; tentare, probare : — He gecosta]) wildeora worn it tryeth the
multitude of beasts, Salm. Kmbl. 610 ; Sal. 304. Ne eart du claene
gecostad thou art not thoroughly proved. Exon. 4 1 a ; Th. 136, 36 ; Gu.
552 : 40 b ; Th. 134, 13 ; Gu. 507. [O. Sax. gi-koston : O. H. Ger.
gi-costbt proved, tried.]
ge-eostnes, -ness, e ; f. [costnes a temptation] A temptation, trial,
proving ; probatio : — Se waes of daeghwamllcre gecostnesse daes mynstres
becom to ancerllfe qui de monasterii probatione ad hetemlticam pervenerat
vitam, Bd. 3, 19 ; S. 549. 42.
ge-costnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To try ; tentare : — Gecostna me tenta
me, Ps. Lamb. 25, 2. He waes fram Satane gecostnod tentabatur a
Salane, Mk. Bos. 1,13.
ge-costung, e; /. Tribulation, trial ; tribulatio, Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 24.
ge-crseftan ; p. -craefte ; pp. -craefted, craeft [craeftan to build ; craeft
art] To contrive, build; moliri, machinari : — Ic georaefte, daet se cempa
ongon Waldend wundian I contrived that the soldier did wound the
Lord, Exon. 70 a; Th. 259, 30; Jul. 290. Daet Godes tempel waes
wundorllce gecraeft the temple of God was wonderfully contrived,
Homl. Th. ii. 574, 29.
ge-crseftgian ; p. ade; pp. ad [craeft 1. power, strength] To strengthen,
make powerful ; firmare, roborare : — Da rlcu of nanes mannes mihtum
gecraeftgade ne wurdon the kingdoms were not strengthened by the powers
of any man. Ors. 2, 1 ; Bos. 39, 2.
ge-crawan to crow: — Hona gesang t gecrawae gallus cantavit, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 26, 74.
ge-crincan; p. -crane, p/.-cruncon ; pp. -cruncen To yield, fall ; occum-
bere, ruere : — He under rande gecranc he fell beneath his shield, Beo. Th.
2423; B. 1209: Byrht.Th. 139, 7; By. 250: 141, 19; By. 324. v.crincan.(
-GE-CWEME.
^ ge-cringan ; p. -crang, -crong, pi. crungon ; pp. crungen To sink,
fall, die; occumbere, mori : — Heb on flet gecrong on the ground she
sank, Beo. Th. 3141 ; B. 1568: 5003; B. 2505: 2679; B- I337 :
Apstls. Kmbl. 120; Ap. 60: Exon. 124b; Th. 477, 30; Ruin 32.
Garulf gecrang Garulf fell. Fins. Th. 63; Fin. 31: Exon. 77b; Th.
291, 9; Wand 79. Stldmod gecrang firm of mind he died, Apstls.
Kmbl. 144; Ap. 72. v, cringan.
ge-cristnian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [eristnian to christianize] To
christianize, catechize; catechlzare : — He done cyning gecristnade, and
hine eft aefter faece mid fulluhtbse[e ajrwogh mid his jtebde cum rex
ipse catechizatus, fonte baptism, cum sua gente ablueretur, Bd. 3, 7 ;
S. 329, 13. Syddan he gecristnad waes cum catechizdretur, 2, 14; S.
517, 27 : Blickl. Homl. 211, 29: 213,15: 215, 22. Ne mot gefullod
inne mid dam gecristnedan etan non licet baptizato cum catecumeno
comedere, Th. Lg. ii. 144, 25.
ge-croced ; adj. Croceus, coccineus, Hpt. Gl. 528.
geerod, es; n. A crowd; turba. v. hlo])-gecrod, lind-: creodan.
ge-cuman, -cyme ; p. -com, pi. -comon ; pp. -cumen To come, go ;
venire, ire : — Seueriana gecom to daera halgena byrgenum Severiana
came to the graves of the saints, Homl. Th. ii. 312, 27. Gecum to
mtnum feowan Saulum go to my servant Saul, Homl. Th. i. 386, 19.
Of nanum odrum gecumen come from none other, JEiCc. T. 2, 26. iEfter
meh gecyme post me venire, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 16, 24 ; 17, 10 : Jn. Skt.
Lind. 5, 40; 7, 27. [Goth, ga^kwiman : O. H. Ger. ka-queman.]
ge-cundelic ; adj. Natural; naturalis : — Ge wenap daet ge nan ge-
cundellce god ne ges2e!|>a in eow selfum nabbaj) ye think ye have no
natural good or happiness within yourselves, Bt. 14, 2 ; Fox 44, 16. v.
ge-cyndelic.
ge-cunnan ; p, -cude To know : — Huu alle bispello gie gecunnas t
giecunna gie magon [Rush, gicunniga] quomodo omnes parabolas
cognoscelis, Mk. Skt. Lind. 4, 13. Ic de gecude aer dan de ic de gesceope
I knew thee ere I created thee, JElf. Test; Swt. Rdr. 70, 433. [Goth.
ga-kunnan to know.]
ge-cunnian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To try, enquire, experience ;
probare, explorare, experiri : — Daet hi mostan gecunnian hwylc heora
swiftost hors haefde that they should try which of them had the swiftest
horse, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 618, 42 : Nar. 25, 29. De done wlgend aweccan
dorste odde gecunnian, hu who dared to awake the warrior or to enquire
how..., Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 14; Jud. 259. Ic haebbe gecunnad cear-
selda fela 1 have experienced many places of sorrow, Exon. 81 b; Th.
306, 9 ; Seef. 5. v. cunnian.
gecure, gecuron chose; gecoren chosen, v. geceosan.
ge-cup, known, v. gecunnan.
ge-cwaep, du -ewaede, pi. -cwxdon Said, spoke, pronounced, Cd. 202 ;
Th. 251, 10; Dan. 561 : Beo. Th. 5322; B. 2664: Chr. 1014; Erl.
150, 16 ; p. of ge-ewedan.
ge-cweccan : — Gecwecton degnas his da croppas vellebant discipuli ejus
spicas, Lk. Skt. Lind. 7, 1.
ge-ewed, -ewid, -cwyde a word, command, v. ewide.
ge-eweden spoken, called, ordained, Chr. 456; Th. 22, 5, col. 2, 3:
L. Ath. v. § 12, 1 ; Th. i. 240, 32 ; pp. of ge-ewedan.
ge-owednis, se; f. Vocabulum, nomen, Hpt. Gl. 441.
ge-ewed-rseden, ne; f. An agreement, Ors. 5, 12 ; Bos. in, 23.
ge-ewellan to kill: — Da suno gecuoellas hia filii morte adficient eos,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 13, 12. Daette hia woere gecuelledo ut interficerentur,
Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 32. [O. H. Ger. ge-quelit crucialus.]
ge-cwelman to destroy, v. ge-ewylman.
ge-ewelmbseran to be tortured ; extorqueri, cruciari, Hpt. Gl. 470.
ge-eweman ; p. At; pp. ed [eweman to please] To please, satisfy,
propitiate ; placere, satisfacere : — He ne mihte dam folcum mid gifum
geeweman he had not power to satisfy the people with rewards, Ors. 3, 7 ;
Bos. 60, 45. Pilatus wolde dam folce geewemam Pilatus volens populo
satisfacere, Mk. Bos. 15, 15. Gif du godum ussurn geewemest if thou
wilt propitiate our gods, Exon. 68 a; Th. 252, 27; Jul. 169. De him
daedum geewemde who pleased him by deeds, 46 b ; Th. 159,6; Gu 922.
Sume geewemdon englum some have given pleasure to angels, Homl.
Th. ii. 286, 12. .God, du de mid hreownisse gicuoemes I gicomed bi J>
Deus qui pcenitentia placaris, Rtl. 8, 33. [Laym. i-quemen to please.]
ge-ewemdun pleased. Exon. 21 a; Th. 57, 14; Cri. 918, = ge-
ewemdon ; p. pi, of geeweman.
ge-eweme; adj. [eweme pleasant, pleasing] Pleasant, pleasing, grate-
ful, acceptable, fit ; jdcundus, gratus, placitus, complacltus, acceptus: —
Noe waes Gode geeweme and gife aetforan him gemette Noe invenit
gratiam coram Domino, Gen. 6, 8. Seo waes Criste geeweme site was
acceptable to Christ, Exon. 69 b ; Th. 258,2; Jul. 259: Elen. Kmbl.
2097 ; El. 1050. Geeweme sy him spraec min jocundum sit ei eloquium
meum, Ps. Spl. 103, 35. Fordam hyt waes swa geeweme beforan de
quoniam sic fuit placitum ante te, Mt. Bos. 1 1, 26: Jn. Bos. 8, 29.
Dser is brade land in heofonrlce Criste geewemra there is a spacious land
in heaven’s kingdom of the grateful to Christ, Cd. 218; Th. 278, 5;
Sat. 217. Gecwemre complacitior, Ps. Spl. 76, 7. Swa him geewemast
382
GE-CWEMEDLIC — GE-CYPSED.
waes as was most pleasing to him, H. R. 103, 6. [Laym, A. R. i-queme
pleasing. Cf. O. H. Ger. biquame: Ger. bequem.]
ge-cwemedlic ; adj. Well pleased; beneplacltus : — Gecwemedltc is
Drihtne beneplacitum est Domino, Ps. Lamb. 146, II. Ne ne on
glywcum weres gecwemedltce odde welgecweme bij> him nec in tibiis
viri benepldcitum erit ei, 146, 10. v. ge-cwemltc.
ge-cwemednes, -ness, -11 vs, -nyss, e ; f. Satisfaction, pleasure, content-
ment ; beneplacitum : — Gode to gecwemednesse to the pleasure of God,
L. iEif. C. 33 ; Th. ii. 376, 38. Gode to gecwemednysse to God's con-
tentment, Homl. Th. i. 180, 10. v. ge-cwemnes.
ge-cweming, e; f A pleasing ; beneplacitum : — On gecweminge
(lime in beneplacito tuo, Ps. Spl. 88, 17.
ge-cwemlic ; adj. Agreeable, well pleased; placitus, placatus, com-
placatus, congruus, Seneplacitus : — Gecwemltc congruus, R. Ben. interl.
43. Gecwemltc is Drihtne on his folce benepldcitum est Domino populo
suo, Ps. Lamb. 149, 4. In tide gicuoemltcum in tempore placilo, Rtl.
19, 7; 18, 29. Gicuoemltce placatus, 43, 17; 35, 43. Gicuoemltc
complacatus, 69. 11. Gicuaimltc supple; e, 166, 5.
ge-cwemlice ; adv. Agreeably, acceptably : — Hu fela wttegan under
there se Gode gecwemltce drohtnodon how many prophets under the
old law passed their life acceptably to God, Homl. Th. ii. jS, 33 ;
576.4-^
ge-cwemnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; /. A pleasing, satisfaction, appeas-
ing ; placatio, beneplacitum ; — He ne self) Gode gecwemnesse his non
ddbit Deo placatidnem sttam, Ps. Lamb. 48, 8. On gecwemnesse folces
dtnes in beneplacito populi tui, 105, 4. Ttma gecwemnysse tempus bene-
placiti, Ps. Spl. 68, 16. Martha waes geornful daet hed don Haelende to
gecwemnesse degnode Martha was desirous to minister to the Saviour
to his satisfaction, Blickl. Homl. 67, 29. Gicuoemnise haebbendo suffi-
centiam habentes, Rtl. 13, 1 5.
ge-cwemsum ; adj. Illibatus, Hpt. Gl. 5 20.
ge-cwedan ; he -cwedefi, -cwyj) ; p. ic, he -cwae|>, du -cwaede, pi.
-cwsedon ; pp. -cweden To say, speak, call, pronounce, agree, resolve,
order; dlcere, loqui, profari, pronunciare, pangere, statuere: — Se naifre
naenig word gecwedan mihte qui ne • nnum quidem sermdnum unquam
profari poterat, Bd. 5, 2 ; S. 614, 43. He daet word gecwaep he spake
the word, Elen. Kmbl. 687; El. 344; 878; El. 440: Andr. Kmbl. 1791 ;
An. 898: 2600; An. 1301. De Drihten wid ebw gecwaejt quod pepigit
vobiscum DSminus, Deut. 9, 9. HI aefre aelcne Deniscne cyng utlah of
Engla lande gecwxdon they pronounced every Danish king an outlaw
from England for ever, Chr. 1014; Erl. 150, 34. On daere Stowe de is
gecweden Creacan ford in the place which, is called Crayford, Chr. 456 ;
Th. 22, 5, col. 2, 3: H. R. 105, 9. Ece Drihten gecwy)> the Lord
eternal shall speak, Cd. 227 5 Th. 304, 9 ; Sat. 627. Du gecwaede daet
du ne alaete dom gedreosan thou saidst that thou wouldst not let thy
greatness sink, Beo. Th. 5322 ; B. 2664. Swa seo stefn gecwae[> thus
spake the voice, Cd. 202 ; Th. 231, 10 ; Dan. 561 : 203 ; Th. 252, 22 ;
Dan. 582. Iulianus se casere gecwa e)> to gefeohte the emperor Julian
gave order for a battle, Homl. Th. ii. 502, 4. Swa hit gecweden waes
as it was agreed, L. Ath. v. § 12, I ; Th. i. 240, 32 : L. A. G. prm ;
Th. i. 152, 4. Da deofolgildan gecwaedon daet ht woldon done apostol
to heora haedenscipe geneadian the idolaters agreed to force the apostle
to their idolatry, Homl. Th. i. 70, 24 ; H. R. 101, 20. [Laym. i-queden :
Goth, ga-kwithan to agree : O. Sax. gi-quedan to speak, declare :
O. H. Ger. gi-quedan dicer e.]
ge-cwician, -cwycian ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ud [ewician to quicken ]
To quicken, create ; vivificare, creare : — Do me aefter dtnum wordum
wel gecwician vivifica me secundum verbum tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 25.
Heortan clsene gecwica in me God cor mundum crea in me Deus, Ps.
Surt. 50, 12. Daet du me on rihtes raed gecwycige in cequitdte tua vivi-
fica me, Ps. Th. 118, 40. He bebead and gecwicode synd ipse man-
davit et creata sunt, Ps. Spl. C. 32, 9: 101,19. Ht bt)> gecwicude
credbuntur, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 31. [Goth, ga-kwiujan to quicken, make
alive: O. H.' Ger. ki-chuuichan.]
ge-cwide, v. cwide, p. 180, col. 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ka-qhuit, ke-
chuiti, f. sentential]
ge-cwid-roedden, -cwid-raeden, -cwyd-raeden, -cwed-raeden, -raedenn, e ;
f. An agreement, a contract, statute, conspiration ; ratio, pactorum, con-
ventio, conspiratio : — He oferbraec heora gecwidraedenne he broke through
their agreement, Ors. 3, 6; Bos. 57, 40. Gewordenre gecwydraedene
convenliorte facta, Mt. Bos. 20, I . Gee widraedden conspiratio, HSlfc. Gl. 49 ;
Som. 65, 87 : Wrt. Voc. 34, 19. Daet waes seo geewydraeden that was the
agreement, Ors. 5, 12 ; Bos. Ill, 26.
ge-ewis a conspiracy, consent; conspiratio, Cot. 46: Hpt. Gl. 519.
[Goth, ga-kwiss consent.]
ge-ewyd-rrieden agreement, Ors. 5, 12; Bos. in, 21, 26: Mt. Bos.
20, 2. v. ge-ewidraeden.
ge-ewylman; p. de; pp. ed [cwelman, cwylman to torment] To
afflict, torment, punish, destroy, kill ; piinire, truetdare, mortlficare : — Na
diet an me, ac eac swylce mine geferan mid anum siege he maeg gecwyl-
man non solum me, sed etiam meos sdcios uno ictu poterat mortifiedre,
Coll. Monast. Th. 24, 33. Daet ht geewylmen rihte heortan ut truci-
dent rectos corde, Ps. Spl. C. 36, 15. Daet he by]> geewylmed ut punie-
tur, Ps. Lamb. 36, 13. Mid ormsetre angsumnysse geewylmed afflicted
with excessive pain, Homl. Th. i. 88, 6.
ge-ewylmful ; adj. Pernicious ; perniciosus, Hpt. Gl. 428.
ge-ewyp speaks, Cd. 227; Th. 304, 9; Sat. 627; 3 rd sing. pres, of
ge-cwedan.
ge-cygan to call, call upon, invoke, provoke, incite, Exon. 62 b; Th.
229, 13 ; Ph. 454 : Ps. Spl. 73, 19 : 77, 64 : 85, 4. v. ge-ctgan.
ge-cygd strife, contention, debate; jurgium, Bd. 1, 14; S. 482, 26. v.
geetd.
ge-cygednes, -ness, e ; /. A calling ; vocatio On dam daege de
genealsehte hyre gecygednesse of dyssum life immitiente die suai voed-
tidnis, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 31. v. ge-ctgednes.
ge-cyn, -cynn, es ; n. Nature; natura ; — Daet is of untrumnisse daes
gecynnes ex injirmitate natures est, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 494, 15.
ge-cynd, ge-cind, acc. ge-cynd, ge-cynde ; /. also ge-cynd, ge-cynde,
nom. acc ; gen. -cyndes ; dat. -cynde ; pi. nom. acc. -cyndu, -cyndo, -cynd ;
gen, -cynda ; dat. -cyndum ; n. I. nature, kind, manner, condition,
gender; natura, indoles, ingenium, proprietas, modus, qualitas, conditio,
genus: — For his agenre gecynde from its own nature, Bt. 13 ; Fox 38,
7. On swtde lytlon haef t> seo gecynd genog with very little nature has
enough, Bt. 14, 1 ; Fox 42, 10. is sio fridde gecynd betere the third
nature is better, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 373; Met. 20, 187. On da beteran
gecynd into the better nature, Andr. Kmbl. 1176; An. 588. Hu his
gecynde bi]> what its nature [sex] is, Exon. 61 a; Th. 223, 8 ; Ph. 356.
Waestma gecyndu kinds of fruits, 33 a; Th. 104,30; Gu. 15. Cristes
gecyndo the natures of Christ, Salm. Kmbl. 819 ; Sal. 409. On feower
gecynd in four kinds, 996 ; Sal. 499. jEfter gecynde de genere, TElfc.
Gr. 6; Som. 5, 27. II. generation, nakedness; generatio, natales,
partes, genitales, verenda Durh clsene gecynd by pure generation,
Hy. 9, 11 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, n : 9, 52; Hy. Grn. ii. 292, 52. Be-
heledon heora faederes gecynd operuerunt verenda patris sui, Gen. 9,
23. III. offspring; proles: — Hyra gecynda on weorold bringa})
prolem reddunt, Nar. 35, 26. [Cf. O. Sax. kind: O. H. Ger. kint:
Ger. kind:]
ge-cynd-boc, e ; /. Genesis : — Seo boc ys gehaten Genesis daet ys
gecyndboc the book is called Genesis, that is the book of generation, Thw.
Hept. p. 2,33.
ge-cynde ; adj. [cynde natural] Natural, innate, inborn, genial ;
naturalis, innatus, ingenitus, ingenuus : — Gif se weorjiscipe dam welan
gecynde wire if dignity were natural to wealth , Bt. 27, 3; Fox 98,
25. Swa him gecynde waes as was natural to him, Beo. Th. 5386 ; B.
2690 : Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 12. Gecynde rihty'&s naturale, JE lfc. Gl.
12; Som. 57, 90; Wrt. Voc. 20, 31. Gefraegn ic hebreos in Hieru-
salem cyningdom habban, swa him gecynde waes I have heard that the
Hebrews had kingly sway in Jerusalem, as was natural to them, Cd.
173; Th. 216, 8; Dan. 3. purh gecyndne craeft through natural
virtue, Chr. 975; Erl. 126, 9; Edg. 35. Cene men gecynde rice bold
men [have] inborn sway, Exon. 89 b ; Th. 337, 3 ; Gn. Ex. 59. Haefdan
him gecynde cyningas twegen they had two kings of their own race, Bt.
Met. Fox 1, 11 ; Met. 1, 6.
ge-cyndelic ; adj. [cyndeltc natural] Natural, according to nature ;
naturalis : — Hit is gecyndeltc dat ealle eorfdtce ltchaman bed)) fulran on
weaxendum monan, donne on wanigendum it is natural that all earthly
bodies are fuller at the increasing moon than at the waning, Bd. de nat.
rerum; Wrt. popl, science 15, 11; Lchdm. iii. 268, 7. Gecyndelice
dohtor filia naturalis, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 21. Gecyndeltces godes of
natural good, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox 100, 4. Ht nan gecyndeltc god on him
selfum nabba]) they have no natural good in themselves, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox
98, 30; 27, 4; Fox 100, 18. Ne forleton ht no daet gecyndelice god
they would not lose the natural good, 27, 3 ; Fox 100, 6.
ge-cyndelice ; adv. Naturally ; naturaliter : — Ealle gesceafta ge-
cyndeltce fundiap to cumanne to gode all creatures naturally desire to
come to good, Bt. 35, 4; Fox 160, 15.
gecynde-sprsec, e; /. A natural speech, an idiom; proprietas
linguae, idioma, .ffilfc. Gl. 101; Som.
ge-oynd-lim, es; n.A birth-limb, womb; vulva: — Gecyndlim ontynende
vulvam aperiens, Lk. Bos. 2, 23 : Hpt. Gl. 441.
ge-cyndnys, -nyss, e ; /. A nation ; natio : — Gecyndnys bearna dinra
ic ascunode natibnem fdiorum tuorum reprobavi, Ps. Spl. 72, 15.
ge-cypan, -cepan; p. -cypte; pp. -cypt [cypan to sell] To buy, pur-
chase ; emere : — Wyrsan wtgfrecan gecypan to buy a worse warrior, Beo.
Th. 4986 ; B. 2496. Daet ic de gecypte which I bought for thee. Exon.
29 b ; Th. 90, II ; Cri. *472.
ge-eype ; adj. For sale: — Dser wseron gecype hryderu there were oxen
for sale, Homl. Th. i. 402, 17.
ge-cypsed; part. p. Fettered ; compeditus ; — Inga on gesyhjie dine
geomrunga gecypsedra introeat in conspectu tuo gemitus compeditorum,
Ps. Spl. 78, 11. Driht tolyse}> gecypsede Domlnus solvit compeditos,
^,Ps. Spl. 145, 6.
383
GE-CYRNLAD— GE-DAFENLICE.
ge-cyrnlad ; adj. Having kernels : — Gecyrnlade appla pomegranates,
Hpt. Gl. 496.
ge-cyrran ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. to turn , convert ; vertere, conver-
tere: — We sceolan da wundor gecyrran on sodfastnesse geleafan we must
apply those wonders to the belief in the truth, Blickl. Homl. 17, 10. Ic
gecyrre fednd mtnne converlo inimicurn meum, Ps. Spl. 9, 3. Manega
israhela bearna he gecyrj) to drihtne multos filiorum israel convertet ad
dominum, Lk. Bos. 1, 16. Gif hS daet Cristene folc mid lufan ne mehton
gecyrron if they could not by love convert Christian people , Blickl. Homl.
45, 22. Dine heortan to rsede gecyr turn thy heart to counsel, Blickl.
Homl. 1 13, 27 : Ps. Th. 114, 7 ; 84, 5. Heora Iff he haefj) to gefean
gecyrred their life he hath turned to joy, Blickl. Homl. 85, 24; 57. 30;
59, 13. II. to turn [ one's self], go, return; verti, reverti, ire : —
Ic wille daet he libbe and to Gode gecyrran I will that he live and turn to
God, Blickl. Homl. 97, 34 ; 101, 15. Gecyrra]) to me donne gecyrre ic
to edw. He donne gecyrde to us turn to me then will I turn to you.
He turned to us then, Blickl. Homl. 103, I. Du ne gecyr from dmre
dedwene turn not from thy servant, 89, 12 : Ps. Th. 58, 14: Andr.
Kmbl. 2158; An. 1080. Hi symle sculon done ylcan ryne eft gecyrran
they ever must go again the same course, Bt. Met. Fox ix, 74; Met. 1 1,
37. Da gecyrdon da twa and hund-seofontig reversi sunt septuaginla
duo, Lk. Bos. 10, 17. Hwaenne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred quando
revertatur a nuptis, Lk. Bos. 12, 36.
ge-cyrred-nes,-ness,e ;/. A turning, conversion : — TEfter his gecyrred-
nysse, Gregorius jienode [earfum after his conversion Gregory ministered
to the poor, Homl. Th. ii. 118, 35. v. acyrrednes.
ge-cyrring, e ; /. Converting, changing ; conversio, C. R. Ben. 62 :
Ps. Spl. T. 9, 3.
ge-cyspyd fettered, Ps. Spl. 78, 11. v. Cyspan.
ge-eyssan; p. -cyste ; pp. -cyssed [cyssan to fo’ss] To kiss; osculari : —
Gecyste cyning jiegn betstan the king kissed the best of thanes, Beo. Th.
3744; B. 1870. Gecyste foet his osculabatur pedes ejus, Lk. Skt. Lind.
7- 38.
ge-eyd, -cydd, e;f.A country, native country ; patria, natale solum : — On
hiora agenre gecyJ>J>e in their own country, Bt. 27, 3 ; Fox 100, 1. v. cyd.
ge-cydan ; p. -cydde, -cydde ; pp. -cyded, -cyd. I. to make
known, tell, relate, proclaim, announce, inform ; nuntiare, annun-
tiare, referre, effari, monere : — Da andsware gecydan to make known the
answer, Beo. Th. 714; B. 354: 4638; B. 2324: Ps. Spl. 101, 24.
Gecyd make known. Exon. 50 a; Th. 173.4; Gu. 1155. So]) gecydan
to tell the truth, Elen. Kmbl. 1173; El. 588. Se daet orleg-weorc dam
ebriscan eorle gecydde who announced that fatal work to the Hebrew
leader, Cd. 94; Th. I22, 4; Gen. 2021: Andr. Kmbl. 1568; An. 785;
1718; An. 861. Swa hie gecydde w®ron as they were informed, Cd.
195 ; Th. 243, 9 ; Dan. 433. Him waes gecyded nuntiatum est illi, Lk.
Bos. 8, 20. Da wear)) hit Constantine gecyd it was told to Constantine,
H. R. 3, 11. II. to declare, reveal, manifest, shew, perform, con-
firm, testify, prove ; declarare, revelare, edocere, manifestare, monstrare,
perhibere, testari, probate : — Daet wille ic gecydan, daet da ricu of nanes
mannes mihtum swa gecraeftgade ne wurdon that will I declare, that the
kingdoms were not strengthened by the powers of man, Ors. 2,1; Bos.
39, 1. God wolde gecydan hwylcre geearnunge se halga wer waere
Deus qualis meriti vir fuerit demonstrare voluit, Bd. 1, 33 ; S. 499, 8 ;
H. R. 15, 31. Se inllca dema mannum gecydde internus arbiter edocuit,
3, 15 ; S. 541, 19. He gecydeji de wisdomes gife he will shew thee the
gift of wisdom, Elen. Kmbl. 187; El. 595. Swa du hyldo wid me
gecyddest as thou hast manifes'ed grace to me, Andr. Kmbl. 780 ; An.
390. Da2t dine ledde gecyddon that thy people shewed, Salm. Kmbl.
654; Sal. 326. Wundor waes gecyded the miracle Was manifested, Cd.
208; Th. 257, 6; Dan. 653: 212; Th. 263, II: Dan. 760. Gecydan
mid ape to prove or declare on oath, L. In. 16 ; Th. i. 112, 7 : 17; Th.
i. 114, 2: L. Ed. 1; Th. i. 160, 5. Tree of waestm his gecyded bij>
arbor fructu suo cognoscitur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 6, 44. III. to make
celebrated, renowned, famed; notum facere, inclytum reddere: — Cyning
cystum gecyded the king for virtues famed, Beo. Th. 1850; B. 923:
530; B. 262 : Exon. 41 a; Th. 137, 3 ; Gu. 553. [O. Sax. gi-kudian :
O. H. Ger. ga-chundan.] v. cydan, cud.
ge-cydellc ; adj. Manifest, made known ; manifestatus, Alb. resp.
10. v. cydlic.
ge-cydig; adj. Knowing, cognizant: — Gicydig cognitor, Rtl. 41, 23.
[Cf. Ger. kundig acquainted with.]
ge-cydnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. Testimony, testament, manifesta-
tion; testimonium, testamentum : — Manega saedon lease gecydnysse
multi testimonium falsum dicebant, Mk. Bos. 14, 56. Des calic is niwe
gecydnes on mtnum blode hie est calix novum testamentum in sanguine
meo, Lk. Bos. 22, 20: Ps. Spl. 49, 6, 17. Drihten, dine gecydnessa
sindon swide geleaflice Lord, thy testimonies are very faithful, Homl. Th.
ii. 42, 14. Seo ealde gecydnis the Old Testament, Thw. Hept. p. 2, 14.
Nu nealaece}) aegder ge din onwrigennes ge uncer gecydnes now approaches
both the discovery of thee [as false ] and the manifestation of us two [as
true], Blickl. Homl. 187, 23. v. cydnes.
ged, gedd, es; n. A song, proverb, poem, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 10 ; Met.
2, 5. Gedd proverbium, Jn. Skt. Lind. 10, 6 ; 16, 25. v. gid.
ge-dseftan ; p. -daefte ; pp. daeft To put in order, make ready, pre-
pare : — Da de mid dam [treowum] Cristes weig gedaefton those who with
the [trees] prepared Christ's way, Homl. Th. i. 212, 34. He eow betaic[
mycele healle gedaefte ipse vobis ostendet cenaculum magnum stratum,
Lk. Bos. 22, 12 : Mk. Bos. 14, 15. v. daeftan.
ge-dsefte ; adj. Mild, gentle, meek : — Din cyning cym}> to de, gedaefte
rex tuus venittibi, mansuetus, Mt. Bos. 21, 5. [Cf. Orm. daffte humble,
quiet.] The later sense of ‘ daft’ foolish, stupid, may be compared with
the slang sense of ‘ soft.’
ge-deeftlice, -daeftelice, -deftlice; adv. Fitly, seasonably ; opportune,
commode : — Ic de beode daet du stande on dissum wordum, and hie
lire aegder ge gedaeftlice ge ungedaeftlice I charge thee to abide by these
words, and teach them both seasonably and unseasonably, Past. 15,6;
Swt. 96, 15; Hat. MS. 20 a, 21. Gedaeftelice seasonably, 15, 6; Swt.
96,17; Hat. MS. 20 a, 22.
ge-dselan ; p. de; pp. ed To divide, part, impart, separate, distribute,
share, partake : — Seoddan se lichoma and se gast gedaelde bed]) after the
body and the spirit shall be separated, Blickl. Homl. in, 30. Ic gedaele
ba Sicimam et convallem, da aer samod waeron dividam Sichimam et conval-
lem, Ps. Th. 59, 5. Hine gediela]) dividet eum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 24, 51.
He sceole wi]) daem lichomon hine gedaelon he must separate himself from
the body, Blickl. Homl. 97, 21. He hine wi)> das world gedaele]) he
separates himself from the world, 125,11; 21, 26: Exon. 10 b; Th.
102, 6 ; Cri. 1668 : Beo. Th. 4836 ; B. 2422 : Exon. Th. 115, 32 ; Gu.
198. Ne maeg min lichoma wij) dea)> ge-daelan my body cannot separate
[itself] from [i.e. avoid] death. Exon. Th. 124, 25 ; Gu. 343 ; 146, 19;
Gu. 712. Gedaelde woeron t todaeldon woedo mino partiti sunt vestimenta
mea, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1 9, 24. Gif he ir nele done selestan dfil Gode
gedilan if he will not before give the best part to God, Blickl. Homl.
195, 7. Daet we gedaelan done teo)>an dil that we distribute the tenth
part, 39, 19. Gedaeled dearfendum mannum given to the poor, 69, 8 ;
75, 23 ; Beo. Th. 143 ; B. 71 : Exon. Th. 371, 19 ; Seel. 78 : Past. 63 ;
Swt. 459, 12. Sceolde he wore daes gewinnes gedaelan he should get
pain on account of that struggle, Cd. Th. 19, 24; Gen. 296. [Goth.
ga-dailjan : O. Sax,, gi-deiian : O. H. Ger. ki-teilan to divide, impart,
distribute.]
ge-daeledliee ; adv. Apart, separately ; separatim, Cot. 201.
ge-dseman to obstruct, dam; obstruere, Serm. Creat.
ge-d®rsted; part. [daErst leaven] Leavened, fermented ; fermentatus : —
Gedaersted is all fermentatum est totum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 13, 33.
OJvdaet sie gedaersted odde gecnoeden all donee fermentaretur totum, Lk.
Skt. Lind. 13, 21.
ge-dafen ; part, [dafen becoming] Becoming, Jit, suitable ; decens,
congruus, conveniens : — Gif de gedafen Jiince if it seem becoming to
thee. Exon. 67 a; Th. 247, 32; Jul. 87. This points to a verb ‘ge-
dafan,’ corresponding to the Gothic * gadaban ;’ convenire, decere. [Cf.
gedafenian.]
ge-dafenian, -dafnian, -daefnia ; p. ode ; pp. od To be becoming or
Jit, to behove ; decere, convenire : chiefly used impersonally, it behoves,
it is becoming or Jit, ought ; deeet, oportet : — Ic axige hwaeder hit mihte
gedafnian Abrahame I will ask whether it was becoming to Abraham,
Boutr. Scrd. 21, 47. Laredwum gedafenaj) daet hi mid wisdomes sealte
geleaffulra manna mod sylton it befits teachers that they salt the minds of
believing men with the salt of wisdom, Homl. Th. ii. 536, 16: L. E. I.
24; Th. ii. 420, 3a. Me gedaefna J) me oportet, Jn. Skt. Lind. 9,4. De
gedaefnej) te oportet, 3, 7. De gedafenaj) te deefi, Ps. Th. 64, I : 92, 7 :
iElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 20: Andr. Kmbl. 633; An. 317. Me geda-
fena}) odrum ceastrum Godes rice bodian aliis civitdnbus oportet me
evangelizdre regnum Dei, Lk. Bos. 4, 43 : TElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 37, 2 1 .
Gedafenode decuit, 33; Som. 37, 21: Bd. 4, II ; S. 579, II. Hit
gedafnode daet se TElmihtiga aerest daet hwilendlice leoht geworhte it was
becoming that the Almighty first created the temporary light, Boutr.
Scrd. 19, 4: 21, 39. Gedaefnad is us decet nos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.
3. IS-
ge-dafenigendlloe ; adv. Consequently ; consequenter, Scint. 11.
ge-dafenlic, -daefenlic ; adj. [ge-dafen becoming] Becoming, Jit,
decent, convenient, agreeable; decens, congruus, conveniens, habilis: —
Daet is gedafenlic daet du Dryhtnes word on hyge healde it is Jit that
thou shouldst keep in mind the word of the Lord, Elen. Kmbl. 2333;
El. 1 168 : Bt. Met. Fox 31, 42 ; Met. 31, 21 : Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 594, 43.
Hit gedafenlic is daet his reaf ne beo horig it is becoming that his vest-
ment be not dirty, L. /Elf. C. 22 ; Th. ii. 350, 20. Gedafenlic Jieddnes
[MS. seodnys] habilis conjunctio, fElfc. Gl. 99; Som. 76, 118; Wrt.
Voc. 54, 60. Us daeg endebyrdnysse mid gedafenlicre cym)> nobis dies
ordine congruo venil, Hymn. Surt. 38, 3. Nis na gedafenlic daet des
man ana bed it is not fitting that this man be alone, Homl. Th. i.
14, 17. Uses gedafenlic [gidaefendlic, Rush.] oporlebat, Jn. Skt.
Lind. 4, 4.
ge-dafenlice ; adv. Filly, properly, justly ; decenter, convenienter,
384
GE-DAFENLICNES— GE-DIGAN.
juste : — God gewraec swlde gedafenllce on dam arleasan men his arlease
gepoht God very justly avenged his wicked thought on this wicked man ,
Ors. 6, 31 ; Bos. 128, 33.
ge-dafenlicnes, -nys, -ness, -nyss, e ; f. Decency, convenience, an
opportunity ; decentia, convenientia, opportunitas : — Eton mid gedafenllc-
nvsse juxta convenientiam comedamus, Bd. Whelc. 228, 43. On gedafen-
Hcnessum in opportunitatibus, Ps. Lamb. 9, 10 : second 9, I.
ge-daflic ; adj. Convenient, fitting ; conveniens, congruus, Hpt. Gl. 415.
ge-dafniendlic ; adj. Suitable, Hpt. Gl. 433, 497.
ge-dal, es ; n. A division, separation, parting, distribution; divisio,
separatio, divortium, distributio: — De is gedal witod llces and sawle a
separation of body and soul is decreed to thee, Cd. 43 ; Th. 57, 19 ; Gen.
930: Beo. Th. 6128; B. 3068, Ic uncres gedales onbad earfopllce I
awaited our parting in sorrow. Soul Kmbl. 74 ; Seel. 37 : Bd. 1,15; S.
483, 37- Se haefde heortan unhneaweste hringa gedales he had the
most liberal heart in the distribution of rings, Scop Th. 148 ; Wtd. 73.
-ffifter daes llchoman gedale and daere sawle after the separation of the
body and soul, Bt. 18, 4 ; Fox 68, 12. Du ondritst de on dam gedale
thou fearest to distribute, Homl. Th. ii. 104, 25. Se todilde si reade
on gedal qui divisil mare rubrum in divisiones, Ps. Spl. 135, 1 3. [Cf.
O. Eng. Homl. elmes i dal almsgiving .] der. deap-, ealdor-, feorh-, frip-,
gast-, hlw-, lif-, nyd-, sawel-, deoden-, woruld-gedal.
ge-dal-land, -dael-land, es ; n. Partible land, land belonging to
several proprietors ; separabilis terra : — Gif ceorlas gaerstun haebben
geminne, odde gedalland to tynanne if churls have a common meadow or
partible land to fence, L. In. 42 ; Th. i. 128, 6. v. note. Hid gedil-
landes, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 6, 11.
geddian ; p. ode ; pp. od To sing ; cantare : — Da ongan he geddian
then began he to sing, Bt. 31, 2; Fox 1 12, note 25. Se sc6p geddode
the poet sang, 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 8. v. giddian.
geddung, giddung, e; f. A similitude, parable, riddle; similitudo,
parabola : — In geddungum in parabolis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 8, 10. Geddung
parabola, 18, 9 ; 19, II. Geddung I onllcnis similitudo, 13, 6. v.
gidding.
ge-deagod dyed, coloured, der. twi-gedeagod. v. deagian.
ge-deapian ; p. ade, ode ; pp. ad, od To deepen, become deep [?] : —
Gideopadon niolnisso preruperunt abyssi, Rtl. 81, 24. [Cf. Goth, ga-
diupjan to deepen, dig deeply.']
ge-deadian ; p. ode ; pp. od To kill ; mortificare : — Gedeada du
mortifica, Rtl. 48, 14. v. ge-dedan.
ge-deccan ; imp. -dec. [deccan to cover ] To cover ; tegere : — Gedec
anne clap dir mid cover a cloth therewith. Herb. 78, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 182,
3. Gedeced mid wyrtum covered with spices, Homl. Th. ii. 260, 35. v.
Leo 607.^39. v. ge-peccan.
GE-DEPE, -doefe ; comp, -ra ; super l . -est, -ust ; adj. Becoming, fit,
proper, seemly, convenient, agreeable, decent, quiet, mild, meek, gentle,
kind, benevolent ; congruus, conveniens, decens, opportunus, honestus,
quietus, mansuetus, benignus c — Swa hit gedefe waes as it was fit, Beo.
Th. 3345 ; B. 1670: Ps. Th. 60, 6 : 117, 13. Ne bij> daet gedefe deap
that is not a seemly death. Exon. 91 a; Th. 340, 26; Gn. Ex. 117.
Beop ge gedoefe estate vos perfecta, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 48. Noe waes
domfaest and gedefe Noah was just and meek, Cd. 64; Th. 78, 2 ; Gen.
1287 : Exon. 41 a ; Th. 136, 34; Gu. 551 : Beo. Th. 2458 ; B. 1227.
Gedefe is din milde mod benigna est misericordia tua, Ps. Th. 68, 16.
Gedefe sacerd sacerdos quietus, Nar. 37, 25. Eart dti on lifigendra lande
se gedefa dil tu es portio mea in terra viventium, 141, 5. On tide gedefre
in tempore opportune, Ps. Spl. C. 144, 16: Bd. 4, I ; S. 564, 3. purh
gedefne dom with fitting judgment. Exon. 41 b ; Th. 138, 26 ; Gu. 582 :
Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 564, 4. Do gedefe mid me. Drihten, tacen fac tnecum,
Domine, signum in bono, Ps. Th. 85, 16. Da synd llde and gedefe they
are meek and gentle, Homl. Th. i. 550, 20. Syn hi adilgad of gedefra
eac daera lifigendra leofra bocum deleantur de libro viventium, Ps. Th.
68, 29. Wuna mid us daet du us gedefra gedo stop with us to improve
us, St. And. 24, 8. Deorust and gedefust dearest and fittest, 102, 16.
Ealra demena dam gedefestan to the most benevolent of all judges. Exon.
93 a; Th. 350, 4; Sch. 58. [Goth, ga-dobs fitting.] der. lir-gedefe.
ge-defe ; adv. Becomingly, decently ; decenter : — -Ic eom on dlnum
domum gedefe glaed judicia tua jucunda, Ps. Th. 1 18, 39 : 1 24, 4.
ge-defellc ; adj. Fit, becoming, decent, honest ; honestus : — Dir
syndon gedefellce menn sunt ibi homines honesti, Nar. 37, 32.
ge-defeltce ; adv. Becomingly, fitly, decently, properly ; decenter,
opportune : — Sona daes de gehalgod waes, da dyde mon his llchoman in,
and on daere cyricean norp-portice gedefellce waes bebyriged mox vero ut
dedicdta est, intro inldtum, et in porticu illius aquilondlis decenter sepul-
tum est, Bd. 2, 3 ; S. 504, 34. He symle gedefellce aeftercwsep he
always repeated [them] properly, 5, 2; S. 615, 15.
ge-defen ; part. Fit, proper, "due ; debltus : — Gedefen debltus, Cot.
61 : Th. An. 101,10. To forpspownesse gedefenre heanesse ad profec-
tum debiti culminis, Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 17. v. gedafen.
ge-defenlle ; adj. Fit, proper, due; debltus: — Mid gedefenllcre ege
deblto cum timore, Bd. 4, 3 ; S. 569, 28. v. gedafenllc.
ge-defnes, -ness, e ; f. Quietness, mildness, gentleness ; mansuetudo : —
Oferbecymp gedefnes supervenit mansuetudo, Ps. Lamb. 89, 10.
ge-deftlice ; adv. Filly, moderately ; decenter : — Gif du wile hal
beon, drinc de gedeftlice if thou wilt be healthy, drink in moderation,
Prov. Kmbl. 61. v. ge-daeftllce.
ge-degan, ge-degean to pass through, escape; pertransire : — Oft ure
sawl swyde frecne hlimman gedegde hludes waeteres ; wene ic fordon
daet heo wel mige daet swydre maegen sawel usser waeteres wenan daes
wel gedegean torrentem pertransivit anima nostra; forsitan pertransisset
anima nostra aquam intolerabilem, Ps. Th. 123, 4. Gif he wille sylf
Godes domas gedegan if he himself wish to be uncondemned, Blickl.
Homl. 43, 12. v. gedlgan.
ge-degled hidden; absconditus, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 2. v. ge-dlglian.
ge-delf, es ; n. A delving, the act of digging, a trench ; fossio, fossa : — .
Mid gedelfe by digging, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 12. He let delfon an
mycel gedelf he had a great trench dug, Cod. Dipl. Kmbl. iv. 58, 5.
ge-delfan ; p. -dealf, pi. -dulfon ; pp. dolfen To dig, delve ; fodere,
effodere: — Waes dir sum hlaw done men gedulfon there was a mound
which men had dug, Guthl. 4 ; Gdwin. 26, 6. De wearp helle seap
nider gedolfen the pit of hell was dug beneath for thee. Exon. 71b; Th.
267, 30 ; Jul. 423.
ge-deman ; p. de ; pp. ed To deem, judge, determine, ordain, decree,
doom, condemn ; judicare, decernere, sanclre, condemnare : — He wile
gedeman dseda gehwylce he will judge each deed. Exon. 15 b; Th. 33,
13 ; Cri. 525. Daet he fighwelcue on riht gedemep that he judge every
one righteously, L. Alf. 49 ; Th. i. 56, 30 : Ps. Th. 57, 10. He gedemde
urne Drihten to deape he condemned our Lord to death, Ors. 6, 3 ; Bos.
117,42. Gedemdon [MS. gedemden] sanxerunt, Mone B. 1940. Se
de undom gedeme he who shall doom unjust doom, L. C. S. 15; Th. i.
384, 7. Swa gedemed is as is ordained. Exon. 58 a; Th. 207, 26 ; Ph.
147. He gedemed haefde daet Ceohvulf aefter him cyning wire succes-
sbrem fore Ceoluulfum decrevisset, Bd. 5, 23; S. 646, 1: Cd. 186; Th.
231, ii; Dan. 245. Fynd syndon ebwere gedemed to deape your
enemies are condemned to death, Judth. 11; Thw. 24, 19; Jud. 196.
[Goth, ga-domjan.]
ge-deoful-geld idolatry, v. deofolgeld.
ge-deorf, es ; n. Labour, trouble, tribulation ; labor, tribulatio : —
Micel gedeorf ys hit magnus labor est. Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 5, 7.
Byp mycel gedeorf erit tribulatio magna, Mt. Bos. 24, 21. Haefst du
inig gedeorf hdbestu allquem laborem ? Coll. Monast. Th. 20, 9. For
his micclum gedeorfum for his great labours, Homl. Th. ii. 522, 3 :
82, 33.
ge-deorfan ; p. -dearf, pi. -durfon ; pp. -dorfen To labour ; — Micel ic
gedeorfe mullum laboro, Coll, Monast. Th. 20, 25. In Ors. 4, 6;
Bos. 86, 3, Heora scipa gedurfon L and C perhaps we should read
gedufon sank, cf. 85, 38, gedeaf [gedraf], and Ors. I, 7 ; Bos. 30, 24,
Da gedufon hi ealle and adruncon. [A. R. i-dorven; pp. grieved,
injured.]
ge-deorfleas ; adj. This word in Glos. Prudent. Reed. 151, 73 >s
explained nil prosperum. The natural meaning would be without
labour, trouble, which hardly agrees with that given above. Leo 230,
38, to connect the two, suggests the meaning without effort, so without
result, success.
ge-deorfnys, -nyss, e ; /. Trouble, tribulation ; tribulatio : — God is
ure fultum on gedeorfnyssum odde on gedrefednyssum Deus est nosier
adjutor in tribulatibnibus, Ps. Lamb. 45, 2.
ge-deorfsum ; adj. Troublesome, grievous ; molestus, gravis : — Dis
waes swlde gedeorfsum gear this was a very grievous year, Chr. 1103;
Erl. 239, 1.
ge-derian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To injure, hurt ; laedere : — Dyssum
wordum da geewedenum, hine sona se wind onwearp fram daere byrig,
and draf daet fyr on da de hit ir onbaerndon, swa daet hi sume mid dam
fyre gederede wiron quo dicto, statim mutati ab urbe vend, in eos qui
accenderant flammarum incendia retorserunt, ita ut aliquot Icesi, Bd.
3, 16; S. 543, 7-12, col. 1.
ge-dician ; p. ode ; pp. od. To make a dike or mound; vallum facere : —
Eardaedon Bryttas binnan dam dice, de we gemynegodon daet Severus
het pwyrs ofer daet ealond gedlcian habitabant Brittones intra vallum,
quod Severum trans insulam fecisse commemoravimus, Bd. I, 11 ; S. 480.
v. dlcian.
ge-dieglan To hide, cover ; velare : — He wolde dara scamfaestna
giemelieste mid lldellcum wordum gedieglan he would cover [velare] the
negligence of the modest with gentle words, Past. 31, 2 ; Swt. 207, 23 ;
Hat. MS. 39 b, 23. v. ge-dlglan.
ge-diernan ; p. de ; pp. ed To conceal ; celare : — Se de piefpe
gedierne, forgielde done peof be his were let him who conceals the theft
pay for the thief according to his value, L. In. 36; Th. i. 124, 17. v.
ge-dyrnan.
ge-dlgan, -dygan, -degan, ic -dlge, du -digest, he -dlgep, pi. -digap;
p. de ; pp. ed To endure, carry through, tolerate, overcome, escape ; eti,
) perpeti, perferre, tolerare, superare, evadere : — Swa mig unfige gedlgan
385
GE-DIGLIAN — GE-DRIFAN.
wean so an undoomed [man] may escape calamity , Beo. Th. 4572 ; B.
2291. Du aldre gedlgest thou escapest with life , 1327; B. 661. He
gedlge}) he escapes, 606 ; B. 300. He feore gedlgde he escaped with
life, 1161 ; B. 578. Feore gedyged escaped with life. Exon. 39 a; Th.
128, 21 ; Gu. 407. Daet wlf ne gedlg]) hyre feore the woman will not
escape with her life, Nar. 50, 10. Dara inonna hit tele gedfgde hominibus
idem morsus non usque ad interitum nocebant, Nar. 1 6, 11. Sume hit ne
gedygdan mid dam life some did not escape with life, Chr. 978 ; Erl.
127,12. v. dygan, gedegan.
ge-digl[i]ian, -deglan, -dyglan; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed, ad To hide,
conceal, cover; abscondere, operire : — Gedeigla abscondere, Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 5, 14. Gedeigeldes abscondisti, n, 25. Gedegled opertum, 10,
26. Gideglad [delgad] abscondita, Rtl. 25, 7. Helme gedygled con-
cealed by a covering, Hy. 11, 13. [Cf. O. H. Ger. tougilian to hide.]
ge-dihligean to hide, make private, detach, separate ; velare, secernere,
separare: — Eadgar, mid rymette gedlhligean her da mynstra Edgar com-
manded the monasteries to be made private or detached, Th. Diplm. A.D.
963-975 I 231. 4- v- ge-dlglan.
ge-diht, es; n. A composition: — Fela faegere godspel we forlseta]) on
disum gedihte many excellent gospels we omit in this composition, Homl.
Th. ii. 520, 1. [Cf. Ger. gedicht.]
ge-dihtan ; p. -dihte ; pp. -dihted, -diht. I. to put in order, dis-
pose, compose, arrange, conspire ; disponere, componere, conspirare : —
Nu sindon twa bee gesette on endebyrdnisse to Salomones bocum, swilce
he hlg gedihte now two books are set in order after Solomon's books,
as if he composed them, JElfc. T ; Swt. A. S. Rdr. 69, 402. Beda
de das boc gedihte Bede who composed this book, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 102,
224. Da gedihton da Iudeas jam conspiraverant Judcei, Jn. Bos. 9, 22.
Gediht digestus, ordinatus, Hpt. Gl. 409. II. to order, direct,
appoint; dirigere, dictare : — Hlg dydon swa, swa swa him gedihte Iosue
they did as Joshua directed them. Josh. 6, 23. Dis gewrit wees to anum
menn gediht this writing was directed to a particular man, iElfc. T ;
Swt. A. S. Rdr. 56, 1. [Laym. to daede idihte.] v. dihtan.
ge-dihtnung a disposing, v. dihtnung.
ge-dilgian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od To blot out : — Gidilge dele, Rtl.
168, 19 : iq, 1.
ge-dirnan; p. de; pp. ed To conceal, keep secret; celare : — Se de
forstolen flsesc findej) and gedirnej) he who finds stolen flesh and keeps it
secret, L. In. 17 ; Th. i. 1 14, 2, note 1. v. ge-dyrnan.
ge-dofung, e ; /. Dotage; deliramentum, Hpt. Gl. 416.
ge-dolgian ; p. ode ; pp. od To wound ; vulnerare : — Deope gedolgod
deeply wounded. Exon. 113b; Th. 435, 25; Ra. 54, 6.
ge-don ; ic -do, du -dest, he -de]). pi. -do] ) ; p. -dyde, pi. -dydon; pp.
“den, -don To do, make, put, cause, effect, reach a place ; facere : — Ic sceal
cunnan hwaet du gedon wille I shall know what thou wilt do, Andr. Kmbl.
684; An. 343. Du ne miht aenne loee gedon hwltne non poles unum capil-
lum album facere, Mt. Bos. 5, 36. Gedo de halne salvum te fac, Lk.
Bos. 23, 37 : 8, 48. Dset gefeoht waes gedon mid micelre geornfulnesse
the battle was fought [done] with much earnestness, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64,
45. Daet hit gedon wsere that it was done, Andr. Kmbl. 1530 ; An. 766.
Swa fela wundra swa we gehyrdon gedone quanta audivimus facta, Lk.
Bos. 4, 23. Daet he us daet cu|) gedo that he make that known to us,
Blick. Homl. 139, 31. Hie gedo]) daet segder bij) ofer froren they cause
each to be frozen over, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 23, 9 : Past. Swt. 7, 8 : Ps. Th.
82, 12. Done eadigan Matheum hegedyde gangan he caused the blessed
Matthew to go, St. And. 14, 13. We syndon niwe to dissum geleafan
gedon we are newly turned to this faith, 24, 9. Stredwnesse him under
gedon to put litter under him, Blickl. Homl. 227, 12. On eweartern
gedon to put in prison, Jn. Bos. 3, 24. Foron od daet hie gedydon
set Saeferne they went until they reached the Severn, Chr. 894 ; Erl. 92,
*4 > 93. 5 : 895 ; Erl. 94, 2, 15. Foron daet hie gedydon innan Saeferne
mudan they went so as to get within the mouth of the Severn, Chr. 918 ;
Erl. 102, 24. [O. Sax. gi-don.] der. don.
ge-dreefan ; p. de; pp. ed To drive, push, urge, trouble ; pellere,
urgere, perturbare : — Wod-J)rag gedrseff- sefan ingehygd lust urges the
thoughts of mind, Bt. Met. Fox 25, 83 ; Met. 25, 42 : 18, 5 ; Met, 18, 3.
v. draefan, gedrifan.
ge-drsefnes, ness, e; f. A disturbance; perturbatio, Bt. Met. Fox 22,
I2l; Met. 22, 61.
ge-draeg, ge-dreag, es; n. A dragging, band, multitude, tumult; trac-
tus, turma, tumultus : — He wolde secan deofla gedrseg he would seek the
band of devils, Bfeo. Th. 1516 ; B. 756. Eac don breost-ceare sin-sorgna
gedreag sy aet him even when care of breast, multitude of constant sor-
rows be at him, Exon. 115b; Th. 444, 10; Kl. 45. Dser waes forden-
era gedraeg there was a tumult of undone men, Andr. Kmbl. 85 ; An. 43.
Daer waes wide gfehyred earmllc ylda gedraeg then was widely heard the
wretched tumult of mortals, 3108 ; An. 1 53 7.
ge-draf drove, was wrecked, Ors. Cot. MS. 4, 6 ; Bos. Notes, p. 20,
col. 2, § 10. v. ge-drlfan.
ge-dreag multitude, tumult. Exon-. 22 b; Th; 62, ii; Cri. 1000:
103 a; Th. 389, 19; Rii. 7, 10. v. gedraeg.
ge-dreecan ; p. -drehte ; -pp. -dreht, -dreaht To vex, afflict, torment,
oppress ; vexare, affligere, tribulare, opprimere : — He haef|) on slaipe dyn
wyf gedreht he hath vexed thy wife in her sleep, Nicod. 6; Thw. 3, 15.
Beornas, gretaj) hygegeomre hreowum gedreahte men sad in mind with
griefs afflicted shall wail, Exon. 22 b; Th. 6r, 34; Cri. 994. HI scon-
dum gedreahte they shamefully tormented. Exon. 26 b; Th. 79, 32 ; Cri.
1299 : 30 a; Th. 92, 15 ; Cri. 1 509. For meteleaste gedrehte for want
of food oppressed, Andr. Kmbl. 78 ; An. 39. Of unclxnum gastum'
gedrehte vexati a spiritibus immundis, Lk. Bos. 6, 18 : 7, 6.
ge-drecoednys, se ; /. Tribulation, affliction : — Donne beoj) swilce
gedreccednyssa swilce naeron xt then shall be such tribulations as were
not before, Homl. Th. i. 4, 1. Llchamllc gedreccednys bodily affliction,
454- 26.
ge-drecte oppressed, v. gedreccan
ge-drefan ; p. de ; pp. ed To disturb, trouble, vex, offend ; turbare,
conturbare, confundere, scandalizare : — Hwl gedrefe gyt me quare [dos
duo] conturbads me, Ps. Th. 41, 5. Se H abend gedrefde hyne sylfne
Jesus turbavit seipsum, Jn. Bos. 1 1, 33 : Lk. Bos. 24, 37. Du gedrefest
deope wallas tu conturbas profundos vortices, Ps. Th. 64, 7. Du gedrefst
grund sees tu confundas profundum maris, Ps. Spl. 64, 7. Bed]) gedrefde
J)edda turbabuntur gentes, Ps. Spl. 64, 8. Swa hwa swa gedrefj) aenne of
dyssum lytlingum whosoever shall offend one of these little ones, Mk.
Bos. 9, 42. [O. Sax. ge-drobian.] v. drefan.
ge-drefedlio ; adj. Troublesome; turbulentus, Ors. 1, 7; Bos. 30,4.
gedrefednes, -drofednes, se; f. Trouble, disturbance, confusion, vexa-
tion, tribulation, offence, scandal; perturbatio, conturbatio, confusio,
tribulatio, scandalum ; — -Butan gedrefednesse de menn Jrowia]) a conlur-
batione hominum, Ps. Th. 30, 22. For gedrefednesse saes sweges and
yda prte confusione sonitus maris et fluctuum, Lk. Bos. 21, 25: Mt.
Bos. 13, 21 ; Lk. Bos. 17, 1.
ge-drefnis, niss, e; f Disturbance, confusion; perturbatio: — To
ae.ecte disse gedrefnisse storm Saeberhtes dea]) auxit procellam hujusce
perturbationis mors Sabered, Bd. 2,5; S. 507, 6 : Hpt. Gl. 463. v. ge-
drefednes, ge-drsefnes.
ge-dreht, oppressed, afflicted, v. gedreccan.
ge-dreme, -dryme ; adj. Melodious, harmonious, joyous; canorus,
consonus, laetus : — Beo]) on heora husum bllde gedreme Iceldbuntur in
cubilibus suis, Ps. Th. 149, 5. HI ealle samod mid gedremum sange
Godes wuldor hleodrodon they all together celebrated God's glory with
melodious song, Homl. Th. i. 38, j. On gedremum lofsangum in har-
monious hymns, 600, 9.
ge-drencan ; p. -drencte ; pp. -drenced To drench, drown ; submer-
gere, demergere : — Se wxg gedrencte [-drecte MS.] dugo)> Egypta the
wave drowned the army of the Egyptians, Cd. 167 ; Th. 209, 16 ; Exod.
500. Deafie gedrenced drenched with death, 144; Th. 179, 25; Exod.
34. Du [bist] to helle gedreneged tu ad infernum demergeris, Lk. Skt.
Lind. 10, 15.
ge-dreog, es ; n. A rubbing : — Swines rysl his scon to gedreoge swine's
fat for rubbing his shoes, Homl. Th. ii. 144, 29.
ge-dreog, es ; n. A retiring, modesty ; modestia, R. Ben. 8.
ge-dreogan; p. -dreag, -dreah, pi. -drugon ; pp. -drogen To perform,
finish, bear, suffer; perficere, tolerare, pati :■ — Gedrogen haefde had
finished, Beo. Th. 5446; B. 2726. Wlf gedrog mulier patiebatur, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 9, 20. v. dreogan.
ge-dreoh.; adj. Sober: — We 1 sera]) daet man, set ciric-waeccan, swlde
gedreoh si we teach that man, at the church wakes, be very sober, L.
Edg. 28 ; Th. ii. 250, 12.
ge-dreofalice ; adv. Discreetly , modestly, cautiously ; patienter,
modeste, prudenter, L. C. S. 76 ; Th. i. 418, 6.
ge-dreosan ; p. -dreas, pi. -druron ; pp. -droren; v. intrans. To fall
together, disappear, fail ; cadere, corruere, deficere, Beo. Th. 3513; B.
1 7 54 : 5325; B. 2666: Ps. Th. 101, 9: Exon. 77 a ; Th. 288,25;
Wand. 36. [Goth, gadriusan.]
ge-drep, es ; n. A stroke ; ictus : — purh daro]>a gedrep through the
stroke of darts, Andr. Kmbl. 2886 ; An. 1446.
ge-drettan; p. -drette ; pp. -drett To consume; consiimere: — Beo]>-
gedrette eac gescende confundantur et deflciant, Ps. Th. 70, 12. [Or
does gedrette = gedrehte ?]
ge-drif, e; /. A fever ; febris, Mk. Skt. Rush. 1, 31. v. drif.
ge-drif, -drif [?], es ; n. What is driven, stubble ; stipula : — Gesete hi-
swa swa gedrlf aetforan ansyne windes pone illos sicut stipulam ante
faciem vend, Ps. Spl. T. 82, 12. [Cf. Icel. drif driven snow.]
ge-drlf, es ; n. A driving, movement : — Dses lyftes gedrlf, daes wseteres
gedrlf the regions of air and water, Salm. Kmbl. 186, 22. [Cf. Icel.
drlfa afll of snow.]
ge-drifan, p. -draf, pi. -drifon ; pp. -drifen To drive, go adrift, be
driven, cast away or lost ; agere, agi, ventis jactari, naufragare ; — Deh
scyp gedrifen [MS. gedriuen] bed though a ship be driven, L. Eth. ii. 2 ;
Th. i. 286, 1. Romane oferhlaestan heora scipa daet heora gedraf
[gedeaf Laud.] cc and xxx, and lxx wear]) to lafe, and uneade genered.
the Romans overloaded their ships, so that 230 of them were lost, and 70
? C c
386
GE-DRIHT— GE-DWYMORLIC.
were left, and with difficulty saved, Ors. 4, 6; Th. 400, 20. Daet scip
gedrifen waes naviculo jactabatur, Mt. Knibl. Lind. 14, 24.
ge-driht, -dryht, e ; f. A host, company ; turma, cohors : — Waes seo
eorla gedriht anes modes the host of men was of one mind, Cd. 158 ; Th.
197,10; Exod. 304 : Exon. 22b; Th. 63,3; Cri. 1014.
ge-drihj), e; /. Forbearance, sobriety; patientia, sobrietas, L. T. P.
9; Th. ii. 314, 34.
ge-drinc, -drync, es ; n. A drinking; compotatio, convivium: — We
laeraj) daet man finig gedrinc, and aenig unnit dar ne dredge we teach
that man suffer not there any drinking nor any vanity, L. Edg. 28; Th.
ii. 250,12; Exon. 88 a; Th. 330,27; Vy. 57: Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 22, 25.
ge-drincan ; p. -dranc ,pl. -druncon ; pp. -druncen To drink ; bibere : — •
Grundleas gltsung gilpes and aehta gedrincej) to dryggum dreosendne
welan the bottomless avarice of glory and possessions drinks to the dregs
perishable wealth, Bt. Met. Fox 7, 31 ; Met. 7, 16. Dae t win is gedrun-
cen bibitur vinum, JE\f. Gr. 19 ; Som. 22, 47 : Bd. 5,5; S. 61 8, 13 :
Gen. 27, 25.
ge-dripan to drip. v. gedrypan.
ge-drof ; adj. Dirty, muddy ; turbidus, lutosus : — On daem gedrofum
w*tere in the muddy water, Past. 54, I ; Swt. 421, 8 ; Hat. MS.
ge-drofednys trouble, Scint. 50. v. ge-drefednys.
ge-drofenlic ; adj. Troublous : — Deos world is gedrofenlic this world
is troublous, Blickl. Homl. 115, 3.
ge-drugian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To become dry, wither ; ares-
cere: — Ficbeam gedrugade ficus aruit, Mk. Skt. Lind. 11, 21; 4, 6:
Ps. Th. 68, 22. Gedrugad waes arfacta est, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 21, 19.
v. drugian.
ge-druncen drunk, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 618, 13; pp. of ge-drincan.
ge-druncnian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To sink, drown : — Gedrunc-
nadon mergerentur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 7.
ge-drygan ; p. de ; pp. ed To dry : — Gedrygde his foet extersit pedes
ejus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 2. Gidrygedo abslersa, Rtl. 98, 24.
ge-dryht, -driht, e; f. A host, company, band of retainers: — Engla
gedryht a company of angels. Exon. 22 b; Th. 63, 3 ; Cri. 1014: 60 b;
Th. 222, 13; Ph. 348. Dxi cyninges giefe brucaj) eadigra gedryht
there the band of the blessed enjoy the king’s grace. Exon. 32 a ; Th.
101, 26 ; Cri. 1664. Dinra secga gedryht the band of thy men, Beo. Th.
3349 i B. 1672. v. dryht.
ge-dryhta, an ; m. A comrade; commilito, Grm. ii. 736, 40.
ge-dryhtu ; pi. n. Elementa, sidera, fortunes, Hpt. Gl. 462. [Cf.
droht ?]
ge-dryme ; adj. Melodious, joyous ; laetus : — Drihta gedrymost most
joyous of multitudes, Cd. 146; Th. 182, 21; Exod. 79: Hpt. Gl. 513,
519. v. ge-dreme.
ge-drync drinking, Ors. 1, 1; Bos. 22, 25. v. ge-drinc.
ge-drypan ; p. -drypte ; impert. -dryp, -drype ; pp. -dryped To drop ;
stillare : — Beolonan seaw on eare gedryp drop juice of henbane on the
ear, L. M. 1, 3; Lchdnx. ii. 40, 14. Gedrype on drop [ii] on, I, 3;
Lchdm. ii. 40, 7.
ge-drysnan ; p. ade, ede ; pp. ad, ed To put out, quench, extinguish,
vanish ; extinguere, evanescere ; — Daet fyr ne bij) gedrysned ignis non
extinguitur, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 44, 48. He gedrysnade from egum hiora
ipse evanuit ex oculis eorum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 31.
ge-dufan, he -dyfj> ; p. -deaf, we -dtifon ; pp. -dofen ; v. intrans.
To plunge, to duck, sink, dive, be drowned; mergi : — Heo gedufan sceolun
in done deopan waelm they must dive into the deep fire, Cd. 213; Th.
266,30; Sat. 30: Exon. 41a; Th. 137,6; Gu. 555. Gedeaf sank,
Ors. 4, 6; Bos. 85, 38. Daet daet sweord gedeaf so that the sword
dived, Beo. Th. 5394; B. 2700; Cd. 228; Th. 306, 27; Sat. 670.
Da gedufon hi ealle and adruncon then they all sank and were drowned,
Ors. 1,7; Bos. 30, 24. He wear J) gedofen coepit mergi, Mt. Bos. 14, 13.
ge-dugan; p. -deah To thrive, Shrn. 13, 1.
ge-dwselan ; p. -dwailde To seduce, lead astray : — Daet is hefig dysig,
daet da earman men mid ealle gedwaelej) of daem rihtan wege that is a
grievous folly that altogether seduces the miserable men from the right
way, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 6; Met. 19, 3. [Or gedwaelej) = gedwelej) from
gedwellan.]
ge-dwees ; adj. Foolish, dull, stupid : — Gedrefede syndon, hearde
onhrerede her anlicast, hu druncen hwylc gedwss spyrige turbati sunt et
moti sunt ut ebrius, Ps. Th. 106, 26. v. dwaes.
ge-dwelian, -dweligan. I. to deceive, lead astray : — Daet his me
nan man gedweligan maeg that no man can seduce me from it, Bt. 23, 3 ;
Fox 126, 18. Ne weorde ic dinra doma gedweled aefre judicia tua non
sum oblitus, Ps. Th. 1 18, 30. II. to err : — -Ic gedwelede swa daet
dysige seep erravi sicut ovis, Ps. Th. 118, 176. v. dwelian and ge-
dwellan.
ge-dwellan ; I. to deceive, lead astray, Bt. 23, 3 ; Fox 126, 18,
note 6. Dysge and gedwealde foolish and led astray. Exon. 24 b ; Th. 69,
29; Cri. 1128. II. to err: — Gedwellas erratis, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.
22, 29. v. dwelian and ge-dwelian.
ge-dweola, -dweolda, an; m. Error, heresy ; error, haeresis : — Se ge-
dweola waes on dam Nyceniscan sinoj)e geniderad the error was put down
in the Nicene synod, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 36. Ge gedweolan lifdon ye lived
in error, Invent. Crs. Reed. 623; El. 311. Se Arrianisca gedweolda
Arriana hceresis, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 27. v. ge-dwola.
ge-dwild, -dwyld, es ; n. Error, heresy ; error, haeresis ; — On dam
tldum aras Pelaies gedwild geond middangeard in those times the heresy
of Pel agius arose throughout the world, Chr. 380; ErL 11, 6. On ge-
dwilde into error, Cd. I ; Th. 2, 22 ; Gen. 23. Du scealt prowian dinra
daeda gedwild thou shall expiate the error of thy deeds, 43 ; Th. 57, 2 ;
Gen. 922. Dyrnra gedwilda of dark errors. Exon. 71 a; Th. 264, 22 ;
Jul.368. Deorcum gedwildum by dark errors,"] 2 b ; Th.270,4; Jui.460.
ge-dwimere, -dwomere ; m. A juggler, sorcerer ; nebulo, Hpt. Gl.
5I4, 515-
ge-dwimor, -dwimer, -dwymer, es ; n. An illusion, delusion, appari-
tion, phantom ; error, fallacia, phantasma = tpavrao/ia, phantasia =
< pavraala : — Gedwimor phantasma vel phantasia, fElfc. Gl. 78 ; Som. 72,
54; Wrt. Voc. 46, 14: 77, 7- Hi wendon daet hit sum gedwimor waere
they thought that it was an apparition, Homl. Th. ii. 388, 24: Jud. 15,
19. Hine drehton nihtlice gedwimor nightly phantoms tormented him,
Homl. Th. i. 86, 18. Swylcra gedwimera of such illusions, L. C. S. 5 ;
Th. i. 378, 22. On manegum mislicum gedwimerum with many various
delusions, L. Edg. C. 16 ; Th. ii. 248, j.
ge-dwimorltce ; adv. Illusorily , fantastically, Homl. Th. ii. 140, 16.
ge-dwinan ; p. -dwan, pi. -dwinon ; pp. -dwinen To dwindle or
vanish away, disappear; evanescere, disparere : — Daet halige saed gedwan
and gewat the holy seed has wasted away and departed, Blickl. Homl. 55,
29. His drycraeftas gedwinon his magic vanished, Shrn. 135, 1.
ge-dwola, -dweola, an ; m. I. error, madness, heresy ; error,
erratum, vesania, haeresis; — Se mennisca gedwola human error, Bt. 33, 2 ;
Fox 122, 22. Se Arrianisca gedwola Arriana hceresis, Bd. I, 8; S. 479,
33: Bt. Met. Fox 1, 81; Met. 1, 41. OJ) da tide daes Arrianiscan ge-
dwolan usque ad tempora Arriance vesania:, Bd. I, 8; S. 479, 18. Ge
gedwolan fylgdon ye followed error, Elen. Kmbl. 742> El. 371 : Bt. Met.
Fox 26, 108 ; Met. 26, 54. Daet da beoJ> on gedwolan gelaedde ut in
errorem inducantur, Mt. Bos. 24, 24: Gen. 21,14: 37, 15; Bt. Met.
Fox 26, 78 ; Met. 26, 39. purh de6pne gedwolan through deep error,
Andr. Kmbl. 1221; An. 611: Exon. 70a; Th. 260, 22; Jul.301. Ge-
dwolena rim a number of errors, 71a; Th. 264, 23; Jul.368. For
minum gedwolum pro meis erratibus, Bd. 4, 25 ; S. 601, 3. II. a
heretic; haereticus: — Begeat se gedwola daes caseres fultum to his ge-
dwylde the heretic got the emperor's support to his heresy, Homl. Th. i.
290, 11, 17, 28. Done ealdan gedwolan the old deceiver, Blickl. Homl.
7,12.
ge-dwol-creeft, es ; m. A deceptive art, deception : — Mid heora gedwol-
craeftum with their deceptions, Blickl. Homl. 61, 25. Da de gedwol-
craeftas begangaj) those who practise divination, 63, 14.
ge-dwolen [pp. of strong verb ge-dwelan. v. dwelan] ; adj. Erroneous,
wrong, perverse : — Daedum gedwolene in deeds perverse, Cd. 91 ; Th.
116,14; Gen. 1936: Exon. 66a; Th. 243, 19; Jul. 13: 103b; Th.
393, S ; Ra. 12, 7. [Cf. O.H. Ger. ki-tiuolin sopitusj]
ge-dwol-godas ; pi. m. False gods, idols; falsi dei, Idola : — To
gedwolgoda weorjuinge idolbrum cultui, Lupi Serm. i. 4 ; Hick. Thes.
ii. 100, 3. Ne dear man gewanian on haedenum aenig daera Jinga de
gedwolgodum [MS. -an] broht bij) ne ausus est quispiam e paganis ebrum
quidquam commrnuire quae debrum simulacris allata fuerant, i. 4 ; Hick.
Thes. ii. 100, 6, II.
ge-dwolian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To err : — Ic gedwolede swa swa sceap
daet forwearj) I have erred as the sheep that perished, Blickl. Homl. 87,
30. Ge swide gidwoligas vos multum erratis, Mk. Skt. Rush. 12, 27 :
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 12.
ge-dwol-man, gedwol-mon, es ; m. An erring man , a heretic, im-
postor ; haereticus : — Arrius hatte Sn gedwolman there was a heretic
called Arius, Homl. Th. i. 290, 3, 5, 25 : no, 6.
gedwol-mist, es ; m. Mist of error ; erroris nebula : — Mid dam
gedwolmiste with the mist of error, Bt. 35, 1 ; Fox 156, 1 : Bt. Met. Fox
22, 65 ; Met. 22, 33.
ge-dwolsum ; adj. Erroneous ; erroneus : — Hit bij) swide gedwolsum
it is very erroneous, i£lf. Pref. Gen. 4, 10.
ge-dwol-J>ing an erroneous thing, deceit, imposture.
ge-dwomer, es; n. Necromancy, Hpt. Gl. 515.
ge-dwyld, es ; n. Error, heresy ; error, haeresis Daet aeftere gedwyld
novissimus error, Mt. Bos. 27, 64. Ic wille him don edlean heora
gedwyldes I will give them a reward for their error, Boutr. Scrd. 22, 37.
Forwearj) des gedwola mid his gedwylde this heretic perished with his heresy,
Homl. Th. i. 290, 29: ii. 506, 27; Boutr. Scrd. 18, 30. Daet he mid
his halgan lare middaneardlic gedwyld adwaesete that he might extinguish
worldly error by his holy doctrine, Homl. Th. ii. 90, 13: Deut. 4, 19.
v. ge-dwild.
ge-dwymer, es; n. An illusion; error: — Swylcra gedwymera of such
illusions, L. C. S. 5 ; Th. i. 378, 22, note 66. v. ge-dwimor.
ge-dwymorlxc ; adj. Illusive; phantasticus, Dial. 2, 10.
GE-DYGAN — GE-EDL^ECAN. 387
ge-dygan ; p. de ; pp. ed To escape : — Hwseder msege wunde gedygan
which may escape from wound , Beo. Th. 5056 ; B. 2531 : 5091, note ; B.
2549. Gedygdon escaped , Exon. 55 b; Th. 197, 17; Az. 191. Ge-
dyged, 39 a; Th. 128, 21 ; Gu. 407. v. ge-dlgan.
ge-dyn, es ; m. A din, noise ; fragor, clangor : — Se daeg bij> dreg
gedynes ofer ealle [MS. ealla] truma ceastra the day will be a day of din
over all strong cities, Past. 35, 5; Swt. 245, 6; Hat. MS. 46 a, 17.
Gedyne micle with a great din. Exon. 102 a ; Th. 385, 16 ; Ka. 4, 45.
ge-dyngan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To dung, manure ; stercorare : — Hit donne
mid dam gedynged wear]) then it was thus manured, Ors. 1, 3 ; Bos. 27,
23-
ge-dyppan, -deppan to dip, baptize : — Da gedeped [wses] baptizatus,
Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 3, 16.
ge-dyran ; p. de ; pp. ed To glorify, endear ; gloriflcare : — Dreamum
gedyrde endeared by joys, Exon. 32 a; Th. 100, 21 ; Cri. 1645.
gedyre, es ; n. [or -dyre, y from u ; cf. Goth, daur] A door-post ;
postis ad tores : — On segdrum gedyre in utro paste, Ex. 12, 23. On tegder
gedyre on each door-post. Ex. 12, 7. Ht mearcodon mid blode on heora
gedyrum Tau, daet is, rode tacen they marked on their door-posts Tau,
that is, the sign of the cross, Homl. Th. ii. 266, 8 : 264, 1. v. ofer-gedyre.
ge-dyrfsum ; adj. Afflictive ; calamitosus. Lye.
ge-dyrnan, -diernan, -dirnan ; p. de; pp. ed To conceal, hide, keep
secret ; celare, occultare : — Se de forstolen flsesc findep and gedyrnep he
who finds stolen flesh and keeps it secret, L. In. 17; Th. i. 114, 2. Se
de da pyfpe gedyrne, forgylde done pedf be his were let him who conceals
the theft pay for the thief according to his value, 36; Th. i. 1 24, 1 7,
note 40, MS. B. Donne hit gedyrned weorpep when it is hidden. Exon.
91 a ; Th. 340, 27 ; Gn. Ex. 117.
ge-dyrsian; p. ode ; pp. od To glorify ; glorificare: — D6me gedyrsod,
Judth. 12 ; Thw. 25, 40; Jud. 300.
ge-dyrst, e; f. Tribulation ; tribulatio? [Th] : — Ic de halsie deope in
gedyrstum, dset du us gemiltsie 1 beseech thee deeply in tribulations, that
thou us pity. Exon. 121 a; Th. 465, 22; Ho. 108. [O.H.Ger. gaturst,
f. audacia. ]
ge-dyrste-ltce ; adv. Boldly, daringly, rashly ; temere, audaciter, Bd.
4, 26; S. 602, 16: v. dyrste-ltce.
ge-dyrstig; adj. Bold; audax, protervus, Exon. 72 a; Th. 268, 12 ;
Jul. 431: Past. 32,1; Swt. 209,13; Hat. MS. 40 a, 8 : Guthl. 20;
Gdwn. 84, 20. v. un-gedyrstig, dyrstig.
ge-dyrstigan ; p. ede; pp. ed To dare, presume ; audere, praesumere: —
De gedyrstigedon dset ht Eastran heoldan butan heora rihtre tide qui
Pascha non suo tempore observare prcesumerent, Bd. 5, 21 ; S. 642, 40.
ge-dyrstig-nes, -ness, e; f. Boldness; audacia, Past. 13, 2; Swt. 79,
17 ; Hat. MS. 17 a, 15 : Nar. 19, 11. v. dyrstignes.
ge-dyrst-lsecan ; p. -lsehte ; pp. -Iseht To dare ; audere : — He ne ge-
dyrstlaecp dset he furdon ordige odde sprece he dare not even breathe or
speak, Homl. Th. i. 456, 9 : .®lfc. Gr. 41 ; Som. 43, 29. v. dyrst-lsecan.
ge-dysig ; adj. Foolish, v. dysig.
gee yea, yes. v. gea.
ge-edenian, ic -eacnige, du -eacnigast, he -eacnap, pi. -eacniap;
p. ode ; pp. od To increase, conceive, become pregnant ; augeri, conci-
pere, augere : — Ic hine bletsige and geeacnige benedicam ei et augebo
eum, Gen. 17, 20. Efnenu geeacnode unrihtwlsnesse ecce parturi
injustitia, Ps. Lamb. 7. 1 5- HI geeacnodon unrihtwlsnysse augebant
injustitiam, Jud. 4, 1: Elen. Grm. 342. Elizabe]) his wlf geeacnode
Elizabeth his wife conceived, Lk. Bos. 1, 24. Du on innode geeacnast
thou shall conceive in thy womb, 1, 31. In synnum geeacnod waes he
was conceived in sins, Ps. C. 50, 61 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 278, 61. der. to-ge-
eacnian. v. eacnian.
ge-eacnung, e; f. A conceiving, conception; conceptio, conceptus: —
Dset he bodige hire geeacnunge to proclaim her [Maria] conception,
Blickl. Homl. 143, 24. Ic gemenigfilde dine yrmpa and dine geeacnunga
multiplicabo cerumnas tuas et conceptus luos, Gen. 3, 16. v. eacnung.
ge-eddgian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To bless : — Gieadgade hine beati-
ficavit ilium, Rtl. 88, 26.
ge-eadmedan, -eapmedan, he -eadmedep ; p. -medde, -mette ; pp.
-meded, -met ; v. a. To humble, humiliate, subdue, submit one’s self, hum-
ble one’s self, deign, condescend, adore, worship ; humiliare, dignari,
condescendere, adorare : — Se gehnysta gast and geeadmeded ingepancum
the bruised heart and humbled by reflections, Ps. C. 50, 1 28 ; Ps. Gen. ii.
279, 128. Ic geeadmeded eom humiliatus sum, Ps. Th. 141, 6. HI hi
geeadmette he humiliated [subdued] them, Jud. 1 1 , 33. Se de hyne sylfne
geeapmet qui se humiliaverit, Mt. Bos. 23^12 : 18, 4. Hine to him
geeapmedde he submitted himself to him, 8, 2: Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 9.
We comon us him to ge-eadmedenne venimus adorare eum, Mt. Bos. 2,
2. Geeamedun de ealle masgpa may all nations adore thee, Gen. 27, 29 :
Ex. 11, 8; Mt. Bos. 20, 20. v. ge-eapmedan, eadmedan.
ge-e&dmodian, -eapmodian to humiliate, deign: — Se de ne wyle
geeadmoded ingangan qui non vult humiliatus ingredi, Bd. 5, 1 4 ; S.
634, 19. Dset he ge-e&dmodige ut ipse dignetur, 2, 2 ; S. 502, 19.
v. ead-modan.
ge-eddmodlice ; adv. Humbly; humiliter, Bd. 2, 2; S. 503, 11.
v. eadmodllce.
ge-eeed-lesenian, ic -esedleaenige to repay, reward, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 22.
v. ed-lesenian.
ge-eaerfodod troubled, v. eserfodian.
ge-eahtian, -ehtian, -sehtian; p. ode; pp. od To estimate, value;
SEstimare : — Gebete swa hit mon geeahtige let him make amends as it may
be valued, L. Alf. 26; Th. i. 50, 26: L. Alf. pol. 32; Th. i. 82, 2.
ge-ealdian ; p. ode ; pp. od, ad To grow old ; senescere : — Geealdad
bij> is become old, Exon. 62 a; Th. 227 ; 23 ; Ph. 427. v. ealdian.
ge-ealgian to defend, R. Ben. 69, Lye. v. ge-algian.
ge-ean ; adj. Yeaning ; enitens, pariens : — Du wast daet ic hsebbe hnesce
litlingas, and ge-eane eowa mid me thou knowest that I have tender
infants and yeaning sheep with me, Gen. 33, 13; tu scis [MS. nosti =
novisti], quod parvulos habeam teneros et oves fetas mecum, Vulg. Gen.
33, 13. v. gecelf. df.r. eanian [?].
ge-eardian ; p. ode; pp. od To dwell; inhabitare: — In me gsest ge-
eardode the spirit dwelt in me. Exon. 11 a ; Th. 13, 25 ; Cri. 208 : Ps.
Lamb. 26, 4.
ge-earfo]j, es ; n. Trouble ; tribulatio : — He sceal gepolian manige ge-
earfodu [MS. gearfodu] he shall suffer many troubles, Bt. 31, 1; Fox
no, 26.
ge-earnian, -igan; p. ode; pp. od To earn, deserve, enjoy; mereri,
promereri, frui : — Ic ge-earnige mereor, du ge-earnast mereris, he ge-
earnap meretur , ic ge-earnode merui vel meritus,JE lfc. Gr. 27 ; Som. 29,
64* 65 : 33 ; Som. 36, 49. Dset heo dy ef> meahte daet ece rice in
heofonum geearnian quo facilius perpetuam in ccelis patriam posset
mereri, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 12. Dset se man sceolde da myrhjje ge-
earnian that man should enjoy the pleasure [gaudium] , Hexam. 1 7 ;
Norm. 24, 23. Hie ne magon geearnigan dset ge heora wundrigen they
cannot deserve that ye should admire them, Bt. 13; Fox 40, 8. He
geearno ie meruit, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 6. He hi hxfp geearnod mid his
hearpunga he has earned her by his harping, Bt. 35, 6 ; Fox 170, 7.
ge-earnung, e; f. Earning, desert, merit; meritum : — For heora llfes
geearnUnge for their life’s earning [desert] ; prse merito virtutum, Bd. 3,
8 ; S. 531, 23. Nu ic ongite daet si6 sojte gesseljt stent on godra monna
geearnhnga now I understand that true happiness stands on the merit of
good men, Bt. 39, 2 ; Fox 2 1 2, 1 2. Be geeamunge de merito, Ps. Lamb.
7, 5- Geearnunga merita. Cot. 129. Butan geearnungum sine merito,
immerito, gratis, Ps. Lamb. 34, j; 68, 5: 108, 3; 118, 161: 119, 7.
der. earnung.
ge-eapmedan to humiliate, submit one’s self, condescend, vouchsafe,
deign, Mt. Bos. 8, 2 : Bd. 5, 3 ; S. 616, 9. v. ge-eadmedan.
ge-eapmodian to humiliate, condescend, vouchsafe, deign : — Drihten
waes geeapmodad to onwreonne dominus revelare dignalus est, Bd. 4, 23 ;
S. 595, 35. v. ge-eadmodian.
ge-edwan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. irons. To shew, manifest, bestow ; osten-
dere, manifestare, prsebere : — Geeaude him alle rlcas middangeardes
ostendit ei omnia regna munda, Mt. Kmbl. 4, 8. Him waes wunden gold
estum geeawed on him was twisted gold kindly bestowed, Beo. Th. 2392 ;
B. 1194: Exon. 60b; Th. 221,14; Ph. 334; 66b; Th. 246, 29;
Jul. 69 : Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 12 : Elen. Grm. 102 : Elen. Kmbl. 1570;
El. 787. der. eawan, ywan.
ge-ebbian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To ebb ; recedere, refluere : — Da
daet waeter waes geebbod fram dam scipum when the water had ebbed
from the ships, Chr. 897; Th. 176, 26, col. 2. v. ebbian.
ge-ebolsian, -eofulsian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To blaspheme, Mk.
Skt. Lind, and Rush. 15, 29 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 39.
ge-ecan to add, increase : — His sylfes synna geecep increases his own
sins, Blickl. Homl. 97, 9; 37,17; 121,32. v. ge-Ican.
ge-edbyrdan ; p. de; pp. ed To cause to be born again, to regenerate ;
facere ut aliquis renascatur, regenerare : — Donne he unc hafap geedbyrded
odre side when he hath caused us two to be born again a second time.
Exon. 99 b; Th. 372, 30; Seel. 100.
ge-edcegan; p. de; pp. ed To recall; revdcare : — Ne geedceg du me
on midlunge minra daga ne revoces me in dimidio dierum meurum, Ps.
Lamb. 101, 25.
ge-edcenned regenerated ; regeneratus, Jn. Bos. 3, 5.
ge-edcueian, -cwician ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To requicken, revive ;
revlviscere : — Ic geedcucige revivisco, Alfc. Gr. 35 ; Som. 38, 9. Des
min sunu waes dead, and he geedcucode hie filius meus mortuus erat, et
revixit, Lk. Bos. 15, 24, 32 : Homl. Th. ii. 26, 27 : 28, 5. Hiscealdan
limu geedcucodon his cold limbs requickened, i. 534, 35. He wearp da
geedcucod sefter lytlum fyrste he then after a little space revived, ii. 504,
27; 28,8. Geedcuced redivlvus, TElfc. Gl. 35; Som. 62, 91; Wrt.
Voc. 28, 68. His gast wearp geedcwicod revixit spiritus ejus, Gen. 45,
27. Geedcwycode brought to life again, Nicod. Thw. p. 18, 15.
ge-edhiwod ; part. p. Conformalus, Som.
ge-edhyrt; adj. Recreatus, Gl. Prud. 201.
ge-edlceean ; p. -lsehte; pp. -Iseht To repeat : — Donne m8t he georn-
. lice warnian, dset he eft dam yfelum dsedum ne geedlsece then must he
C c 2
388
GE-EDL^ESIAN— GE-ETAN.
diligently take heed that he do not afterwards repeat those evil deeds , '
Homl. Th. ii. 602, 24. Geedlacend, geedlaht, reciprocus, Hpt. Gl. 450,
460, 481, 484.
ge-edlassian ; p. ode; pp. od To restore; restituere: — Du de geed-
lasast qui restitues, Ps. Lamb. 15, 5.
ge-edleanend, es ; m. A rewarder, Som.
ge-edlian to renew, Som.
ge-edniwian, -edneowian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To restore, renew,
renovate, change; restituere, renovare, innovare : — Helias geedniwaf) ealle
Jsing Elias restituet omnia, Mt. Bos. 1 7, 1 1 : Mk. Bos. 9, 12. Geedniwod
eald hragel renovdta antiqua vestis, ,5£lfc. Gl. 63; Som. 68, 105. Se
mona bijj freottyne sldon geedniwod [MS. geedniwad] the moon is thir-
teen times changed [renewed], Lchdm. iii. 248, 24. Bi[ geedniwad
moncyn mankind shall be renewed. Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 20; Cri. 1040 :
Ps. Th. 103, 28. Se firdstemn hie geedneowade the army-corps renovated
it, Chr. 921; Erl. 107, 33. Gast riht geedneowa on innojmm mtnum
spiritum rectum innova in visceribus jneis, Ps. Lamb. 50, 12. Se man
de after dadbote his manfullan dada geedniwa]> the man who after
repentance renews his sinful deeds, Homl. Th. ii. 602, 25.
ge-edstadelian ; p. ode ; pp. od To restore ; instaurare, suscitare : —
Da har beo)) ealle geedstadelode the hairs shall be all restored, Homl.
Th. ii. 542, 35 : i. 62, 1 1, 12. Se cyng ferde and da burh geadstadelede
the king went and restored the town, Chr. 1092 ; Erl. 228, 15 : Th. Apol.
37, 5 : Hpt. GL456.
ge-edstacteluilg, e; f. A renewing; rep&ratio, C. R. Ben. 48.
ge-edstadolian. v. ge-edstadelian.
ge-eddrawen ; part. p. Twisted again or back ; retortus, Som.
ge-edwistian ; p. ode ; pp. od To feed, support : — He geedwistode me
educavit me, Ps. Lamb. 22,2.
ge-edwyrpan ; p. te ; pp. ed To recover, revive ; reviviscere : — Da at
nyhstan onfeng he gSste and wear)) geedwyrped tandem recepto spiritu
revixit, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 590,! 36.
ge-efenlsecan ; p. - lahte; pp.- laht, -laced; v. Irons. To be like, equal,
to imitate; aquare, assimllSri, imltari : — Nellen ge eornostllce him ge-
efenlacan nolite ergo assimilari eis, Mt. Bos. 6, 8. Hwylc bij) geefen-
laced drihtne quis cequalitur Domino, Ps. Spl. 88, 7 : Wanl. catal. 5, I.
Ongann Augustinus mid his munecum to geefenlacenne dara apostola
lif Augustine with his monks began to imitate the life of the apostles,
Homl. Th. ii. 128, 32. Dat hi dam flascllcum geefenlacon that they
imitate the fleshly, 82, 15. v. efenlacan.
ge-efenlaacestre, an ; /. A female imitator, Scint. 13, Lye.
ge-efenleecung, e; f. Imitation: — To geefenlacunge dara eadigra
apostola in imitation of the blessed apostles, Homl. Th. ii. 148, 23.
ge-efenlic ; adj. Equal > Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 608, 3, note, MS. Ca. See next
word.
ge-efenlioad ; part. p. Made equal; aquatus: — Dat he swa geefenllcad
ware mid da gife his )>ingeres qudtenus aequatus gratia suo intercessori,
Bd. 4, 29 ; S. 608, 3.
ge-efesian, -efsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To cut in the form of eaves, to
round, shear, clip, crop; tondere : — Ne he nas geefesod ne bescoren he
■was not clipped nor shorn, Homl. Th. ii. 298, 20. 1c nas nafre geefsod
ne nafre bescoren ferrum nunquam ascendit super caput meum, Jud. 16,
17. der. efesian.
ge-efnan ; p. ede ; pp. ed To do, perform, carry out, sustain : — Eft
geblowej) and geefnej) swa 6\> dat afen cyme)) it blows again, and does
so until even comes, Ps. Th. 86, 6. Hid geefenede swa she did so, Elen.
Kmbl. 2028; El. 1015. Hwa gede}> afre, dat he dat geefne quis sus-
tinebit ? Ps. Th. 1 29, 3. Ealdor geefnan to spend [one’s] life, Salm.
Kmbl. 71 1 > Sal. 355. v. efnan, ge-afnan.
ge-efn[i]an; p, ade, [e]de; pp. ed To make even, liken, compare; —
Byrgennum da ilco geefnade monumentis eos comparans, Mt. Kmbl. p. 19,
12. Giefndes coequasti, Rtl. 57, 13. Geefnad aequatus, Bd. 4, 29;
S. 608, 3, note. Geefned bij> assimilabilur, Mt. Kmbl. 7, 24. [O. H. Ger.
ge ebanon ex planare, cequare.]
ge-efstan ; p. -efste ; impert. -efst ; pp. -efsted, -efst To hasten, make
haste, be quick ; festinare, accelerare ; — Geefst odde hrada dat du alyse
me accelera ut eruas me, Ps. Lamb. 30, 2. der. efstan.
ge-egesian ; p. ode ; pp. od To frighten ; terrere ; — HI wurdon ge-
egesode they were frightened, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 104, 5. v. ge-egsian.
ge-eggian; p. ede To egg on, urge, excite: — Da biscobas geeggedon
done dreat Pontifices concilaverunt turbam, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, II.
ge-eglan, -eglian ; p. de, ede, ode ; pp. ed- To trouble, injure ; moles-
tare: — Hyra lice ne was owiht geegled their bodies were not injured aught,
Cd. 191 ; Th. 237, 27 ; Dan. 344 : Shm. 99, 9 : 154, 4.
ge-egsian, -egesian ; p. ode ; pp. od To frighten ; terrere : — He hy
mid his wordum geegsode he frightened them with his words, Ors. 2, 3 ;
Bos. 42, 13 : Jud. 7, 22. Geegsod frightened, 4, 17.
ge-ehtian; p. ode; pp. od To estimate, value; astimare: — Dathiemon
na undeorrau weor)>e moste lesan donne hie mon be dam were geehtige
which must not be redeemed at any cheaper rate than it is estimated at ac-
cording to his value, L. Alf. pol. 32 ; Th. i. 82, 2, note 8. v. geeahtian.
ge-elnian; p. ode; pp. od To strive with zeal after another ; zelare: —
Ic geelnode ofer da unrihtwlsan zelavi super iniquos, Ps. Spl. T. 72, 3.
ge-embehtan ; p. ade To minister ; ministrare : — Geembehta minis-
trare, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 40. He geembihtas ministrat, Mt. Kmbl. p. 15,
15. Datte he geembehtade ut ministraret, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 45 : 15,
41.
ge-emnettan, -emnittan, -emnyttan ; p. te ; pp. ed To make even or
level, compare ; aquare, exaquare : — Deaj) geemnet da rlcan and da
heanan death levels the rich and the poor, Bt. 19 ; Fox 68, 34. Gif we
ure unjeawas geemnettaj) be his hasum if we level our vices by his com-
mands, Homl. Th. ii. 316, 1. Heo hi sylfe to hwelpum geemnette she
compared herself to the whelps, 1 14, 10. Geemnittan exaequare, Scint. 9.
Dat heo done dag and da niht geemnytte that it might make even the
day and the night, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Lchdm. iii. 238, 24. Geemnettan
quadrare, congruere, Hpt. Gl. 506.
ge-emnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make even, match ; adaquare, Som.
[Cf. ge-efnian.]
ge-encgd ; part. p. Anxious, careful, Som. [Cf. ange, enge.]
ge-endadung, e ; f. Finishing, consummation : — Giendadunge con-
summatu, Rtl. 105, 28.
ge-ende, es ; m. An end, Som.
ge-endebredian ; p. ade; pp. ad To set in order, Rtl. 69, 4; 109, 4.
ge-endebrednian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To set in order ; ordinare : — Datte
hia geendebrednadon ordinare, Lk. Skt. Lind. I, I. Geendebrednege
ordinare, Mt. Kmbl. p. 7, 2.
ge-endebyrdan ; p. -byrde ; pp. -byrded, -byrd To set in order,
arrange, dispose ; ordinare, disponere : — Manega Jjohton dara ))inga race
geendebyrdan multi cbnati sunt ordinare narrationem rerum, Lk. Bos.
1, 1. He6 dat sona mid reogolllce life gesette and geendebyrde she
soon settled and ordered it with regular life, Bd. 4, 23; S. 593, 28.
Rihte Godes dome geendebyrded was after synne das arestan mannes
est digno Dei judicio post culpam ordinatum, 1, 27; S. 494, 13. Gif
heora mod ware geendebyrd if their minds were ordered, Bt. 21 ; Fox
76, 1 : Bt. Met. Fox 11, 199 ; Met, 11, too.
ge-endian, -endigan, to -endianne ; p. ode, ade ; pp, od, ad. I.
v. Irons. To end, finish, complete, accomplish; flnlre, consummare, per-
ficere : — Des man agan timbrian, and ne mihte hit geendian hie homo
coepit cedificare, et non potuit consummare, Lk. Bos. 14, 30. iEr he6
hit geendigan moste ere she might end it, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 532, 28. Se
cyning mid arleasre ewale ofslegen was, and dat ylce geweorc his after-
fyligende Oswalde forlet to geendianne rex ipse impio nece occisus, 6pus
idem successori suo Osualdo perjiciendum reliquit, 2, 14; S. 517, 33.
Ic geendige finio, iElfc. Gr. 30, 5; Som. 34, 57. Man dat geendaf)
on afynne man ends it in the evening, Ps. Th. 103, 22. OJ)oniel ge-
endode his dagas mortuus est Othoniel, Jud. 3, II : Chr. 189; Erl. 9, 27.
Hyt ys geendod consummatum est, Jn. Bos. 19,30: Mk. Bos. 13, 4.
De no geendad weor|)ej) which shall not be ended, Exon. 32 a ; Th. 100,
12 ; Cri. 1640 : 63 a; Th. 232, 1 ; Ph. 500. IX. to cojne to an
end : — Da geendode se gebeorscipe then the feast came to an end, Th.
Apol. 18, 8. Siddan Eadgar geendode since Edgar died, Swt. A. S. Rdr.
106, 44: 68, 365. GeendiaJ) ealle on ans they all end in -ans, iElfc.
Gr. Som. 43, 46.
ge-endung, -andung, e; /. An end, finish, death; finis, consum-
matio, mors : — Geendung ealles flasces finis universes carnis, Gen. 6,
13. Donne cym)> seo geendung tunc veniet consummdtio, Mt. Bos. 24,
14. O)) disre worulde geendunge until the end of this world, Boutr.
Scrd. 17,18: 20, 20; Homl. Th. ii. 74, 10. On geendunga in consum-
matione, Ps. Spl. 58, 14. iEfter geendunge dara ealdra manna after the
death of the old men, Jud. Thw. 153, 20 : Homl. Th. ii. 122, 18.
ge-engd, -enged ; past p. Anxious, sad. v. ange.
ge-eofot, es ; n. A debt ; debltum : — Gif mon on folces gemote ge-
eofot uppe if a man declare a debt at a folk-moot, L. Alf. pol. 22 ; Th.
i. 76, 6, MS. H. v, eofot.
ge-eorsian; p. ode; pp. od To be angry; irasci : — Was geeorsod on
hat-heortnesse Drihten on folce his iratus est furore Dominus in populo ■
suo, Ps. Lamb. 105, 40. v. ge-yrsian.
ge-eowan to shew, discover; ostendere: — He hit eft gehyt and eft
geeowj it [the divine providence] again hides it and again discovers it,
Bt. 39, 8; Fox 224, 12. v. ge-eawan, edwan.
ge-erendian to go on an errand, L. In. 33 ; Th. i. 122, 13, note 37,
MS. B. v. ge-arendian.
ge-erfeweardian ; p. ade To inherit: — Gierfeueardade hereditavit,
Rtl. 45, 35 : 84, 37.
ge-erian; p. ede, ode, ade; pp. ed, od, ad To ear, plough ; atare : —
Geerod [geered MS. C; geerad MS. D.] aratus, iElfc. Gr. 19; Som. 22,
45. Dat land is geerod [geered MS. C.] aratur terra, 19; Som. 22, 46:
Heming, p. 134.
gees geese, L. In. 70; Th. i. 146, i8, = ggs ; pi. of g6s.
ge-etan ; p. ic, he ge-at, du ge-ate, pi. ge-aton ; pp. ge-eten To eat
together, to eat, to consume; comedere, edere: — Elnung huses dines
geet mec [me at, Bos.] Jn. Skt. Lind. 2, 17. Dathlgaton: da hlg
389
GE-EDAN— GE-FARAN.
geeten haefdon, hlg wunedon daer ut ederunt : cum comedissent, manserunt t
ibi, Gen. 31, 54. Gif du daes tredwes wsestm geetst if thou eatest the
fruit of this tree, Homl. Th. i. 14, 2.
ge-edan ; p. de ; pp. ed [ede easy ] To make easy or light, alleviate ;
levare : — Daet du hygesorge heortan mlnre geede that thou alleviate the
sorrow of my heart. Exon. 50 a ; Th. 174, 17; Gu. 1 1 79.
ge-epcueigan to revive, v. ge-edcucian.
gef, pi. gefon Gave : — Ge him hleoji gefon ye gave them shelter, Exon.
27 b; Th. 83, 11 ; Cri. 1354 ; p. of grim.
gef if, Bt. 36, 4; Fox 178, 27. v. gif.
ge-fa [ = ge-faa], an ; m. [fah a foe] A foe, an enemy ; inimicus, adver-
sarius : — Gif se man [MS. mon] his gefan wite if the man know his foe,
L. Alf. pol, 42 ; Th. i. 90, 2, 4, 14. Barnette hine his eald-gefana sum,
and hine ofstang then one of his old foes met him, and stabbed [ killed ]
him, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, 22. To bismere his gefan [MS. gefaan = ge-
fan = gefaum = gefahum] in mockery to his foes, Homl. Thj. i. 226, 28.
v. fah, fa.
ge-fadian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To set in order, dispose,
arrange, regulate; ordinare, disponere: — Se de awent of Ledene on
Englisc sceal gefadian hit swa daet daet Englisc haebbe his agene wlsan
he that translates from Latin into English must arrange it so that the
English have its own manner, Thw. Hept. p. 4, 9. Se Faeder gefadaji
ealle J)ing the Father disposes all things, Homl. Th. ii. 606, 3. He gefa-
dode wid da bprhware he arranged with the townsfolk, Chr. 1052 ; Erl.
184, 21: Homl. Th. i. 278, 19. Hi da gebytlunge gefadedon they
arranged the building, ii. 172, 30. Gefadige [gefadie MS. B.] man da
stedre swa hit for Gode sy gebeorhllc and for worulde aberendltc let the
correction be regulated so that it be becoming before God and tolerable
before the world, L. C. S. 2; Th. i. 376, 13. Gefadad disposed, Th.
Diplm. A. D. 972 ; 522, 12.
ge-fadung, e; /. A disposing, arranging ; dispositio: — He naere na
aelmihtig, gyf him aenig gefadung earfode waere he would not be almighty
if any arranging were difficult to him , Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl.
■science 19, 6; Lchdm. iii. 278, 14.
ge-feed, es ; n ? Order, decorum ; decorum : — Mid gefaede with de-
corum, L. Edg. C. 4 ; Th. i. 244, 15.
ge-faed ; adj. [ge-fadian to set in order ] Orderly ; disposltus : — Baet
preosta gehwilc to sinojie haebbe gefaedne man to cnihte that every priest
at the synod have an orderly man for servant, L. Edg. C. 4 ; Th. ii.
244’ x4-
ge-f^edera, an ; m. A godfather ; compater : — Mauricius waes his
gefaedera Mauricius was his godfather, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 24. [0. H.
Ger. geuatero compater : Ger. gevatter.] v. cumpaeder.
ge-fssderan, pi. v. suhtor-gefaederan.
ge-faedere, ge-federe, an ; f. A godmother ; commater, susceptrix ; —
JEfre ne geweorjie, daet Cristen man gewifige on his gefederan let it
never be that a Christian man marry with his godmother, L. Eth. vi. 12;
Th. i. 318, 17 : L. C. E. 7 ; Th, i. 364, 22. [0. H. Ger. gi-uatara ;
Ger. geyatterin.]
ge-fsedlice ; adv. Orderly, quietly ; quiete, Glos. Prudent. Reed.
145. 78-
ge-fsedred; part. Fathered, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-faedrian.
ge-fsedrian ; p ede ; pp. fd To father, to adopt or to ascribe to any
one as a son or daughter ; adoptare, patri filium vel filiam ascribere : —
Da }>ry gebrojra n£ron na Philippuse gemedred, ac wairon gefaedred the
three were not brothers of Philip by their mother [mothered], but they
were by their father [fathered], Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 19.
ge-faegsn, -fagen ; adj. Glad, rejoiced; laetus : — Ic bio swlde gefaegen
I shall be very glad, Bt. 40, 5 ; Fox 240, 25, MS. Cot. Hie daes gefaegene
waerun they were rejoiced thereat, Chr. 855; Erl. 68, 31: 878; Erl.
80, 11.
ge-feege.rian ; p. ode; pp. od To adorn; ornare, Som.
ge-feegnian, -fagnian, -fagenian ; p. ode ; pp. od To rejoice, be glad,
exult; gaudere, exultare: — Ic geblissige and ic gefaegnige on Ah Icetabor
et exultajao in te, Ps. Lamb. 9, 3. Geblissiaji, and gefaegniajj on .dam
dagum gaudete in ilia die et exultale, Lk. Bos. 6, 23. Blissian and
gefaeguian Jieoda Icelentur et exultent gentes, Ps. Spl. 66, 4.
ge-l'aegnung, e; /. Exultation; exultatio: — Don gefylled is tunge ure
gefaegnunge tunc repleta est lingua nostra exultdtione, Ps. Spl. 125, 2:
I04, 41 : 44, 17. v. faegnung.
ge-feegon rejoiced, v. gefeon.
ge-faelan, -faellan ; p. de ; pp. ed To overturn, overthrow, throw down ;
prosternere, Ps. Vos. 105, 25 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 18. v. a-faelan.
ge-fsellnis, -faelnis, se; /. A fall, Lk. Skt. Lind. 2, 34; transmigra-
tion, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1, 12.
ge-fselsian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To cleanse, purify, expiate ; lus-
trare, puriflcare, expiate: — He wolde gefaelsian foldan maegjje he would
purify the race of earth, Exon. 10 a ; Th. 9, 33 ; Cri. 144 :12b; Th.
20, 19 ; Cri. 320. Heorot is gefaelsod Heorot is purified, Beo. Th. 2357 ;
B. 1176: 3245; B. 1620; Apstls. Kmbl. 132; Ap. 66. Fyre gefaelsad
purified with fire. Exon. 127 b; Th. 490, 21 ; Ra. 80, 5.
1 ge-feer, es ; n. A going, journey, course, march, expedition ; profectio,
expeditio : — Bisses fugles gefaer this bird’s course. Exon. 62 a ; Th. 227,
20 ; Ph. 426. On gefsere in profectione, Ps. Spl. 104, 36. Daes de hie
feonda gefaer fyrmest gesaegon after they first saw the enemies’ march,
Elen. Kmbl. 135 ; El. 68.
ge-fseran [ = ge-feran] ; p. de ; pp. ed To lead, bring : — Ic eow hebbe
ham gefairde alle I have brought you all home, Cd. Th. 270, 18 ; Sat. 92.
[Cf. 0. Sax. gi-forian to bring.]
ge-fsemys, se ; f. A transmigration , Som.
ge-faerreden, ge-faerscipe. v. geferraeden, geferscipe.
ge-fsestan ; p. -faeste ; pp. -faested To place ; locare : — Monn gefaeste
da homo locavit earn, Mk. Skt. Lind, 12, 1. v. faestan.
ge-f®stan ; p. -faeste To fast : — Gefaesta jejunare, Lk. Skt Lind. 5,
34 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 2 ; 6, 16.
ge-feesten, es; n. A fast; jejunium, Rtl. 16, 41.
ge-fsestnian ; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To fix, fasten, secure, confirm,
betroth ; figere, firmare, confirmare, infigere, despondere : — Iulius him mid
gewritum gefaestnod Julius secured it to him by writings, Ors. 5, 13;
Bos. 112, 31. Gefaestnade secured, Bd. 1, 5; S. 476, 10. Gefaestnode,
4, 28 ; S. 605, 24. Gefaestnode synd Jieoda infixee sunt gentes, Ps. Spl.
9, 15. Gifaestnad desponsata, Lk. Skt. Rush. 1,27.
ge-feestnung, e ; /. A fastening, securing, defence ; munimen, Rtl.
37. 15-
ge-fsetan ; p. -te To pack up ; convasare : — Daet gold hi gefaetaji on da
myran the gold they pack on the mares, Nar. 35, 1 2. v. faet.
ge-faetian to fetch, send for, Cd. Th. 297, 22 ; Sat. 521. v. gefetian.
ge-faetnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fatten, anoint; impinguare, unguere : —
Du amaestest odde du gefaetnodest on ele heafod min impinguasti in eleo
caput meum, Ps. Lamb. 22,5. v. faetnian.
ge-fasttian ; p. ode; pp. od To fatten, anoint ; impinguare, pingue-
fieri, Ps. Vos. 19, 3. Gefaetted incrassatum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 13, 15.
v. ge-faetnian.
ge-fagen ; adj. Glad, joyful ; laetus : — Gefagen bij>, gif hit aefre to
cuman rnaeg it will be joyful if it ever may come thereto, Bt. 25 ; Fox 88,
29. v. ge-faegen.
ge-fagnian, -fagenian ; p. ode ; pp. od To rejoice, be glad, exult ;
gaudere, exultare : — Manega on his acennednysse gefagniaji multi in na-
tivltate ejus gaudebunt, Lk. Bos. 1, 14. Gefagnode daet cild on hyre
innojie exultavit infans in utero ejus, 1, 41. Ic blissie and ic gefagenie
on de leetabor et exultaho in te, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 2. v. ge-faegnian.
ge-fah, ge-fahmon an enemy, v. fah, fahman.
ge-fana, an ; m. A standard, Som.
ge-fandod, -fondad; past. p. Beo. Th. 4900; B. 2454: 4592; B.
2301. [Laym. i-fonded.] v. fandian.
ge-fangennes, se; f. A taking, laying hold of, apprehension, Som.
ge-fara, an ; m. A companion ; socius : — Ic eom fyrdrinces gefara I
am a soldier’s companion, Exon. 127 a; Th. 489, 3; Ra 78, 2. HI
heora waepen hwyrfdon wid heora gefaran in socios arma vertere incipiunt,
Bd. 1, 15 ; S. 483, 5. v. ge-fera.
ge-faran ; p. f6r ; pi. -foron, -foran ; pp. faren. I. intrans. To
go, proceed, reach by going, arrive ; ire, proficisci, meare : — [He] walde
gefara voluit exire, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 43. Swa feor swa man on anum
dsege gefaran mseg as far as one can journey in a day, Thw. Num. 1 1, 31.
Eall under hr6f gefor all came under the roof, Gen. 1360. Oji daet
drihtweras geforan daer is botlwela bethlem haten until the men arrived
where is a village called Bethel, Cd. Th. 107, 33 ; Gen. 1798. II.
to depart, die: — His faeder gefaerji his father dies, Blickl. Homl. 131, 25.
Bearn hrade gefaraji [their] children soon die, Boeth. ii, l; Fox 32,
10. Ne wene ic daet aenig waere de daet atellan mihte, daet on dam
gefeohte gefor I do not suppose that anybody could reckon [the number]
that died in that battle, Ors. 3,11; Bos. 75, 9. Gefor iEdered cyning
king Ethelred died, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 76, 1. Hy set nyhstan ne ahsedan
hwaet daera gefarenra waere at last they did not ask how many there were
dead, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 80, 12. III. to proceed, get on, fare: —
Hu se manscada gefaran wolde how the wicked spoiler meant to proceed,
Beo. Th. 1481 ; B. 738. Eustatius cydde hu hi gefaren haefdon Eustace
told how they had fared, Chr. 1048; Erl. 178, 6. We nyton hwaet
Moises gefaren hafji we know not what has become of Moses, Exod. Thw.
32, 1, 23. IV. v. trans. To get by going, experience, occupy,
reach, obtain, go against : — Hu maeg ic hit on drlm dagum gefaran how
can I perform the journey in three days, Blickl. Homl. 231, 23 : 235, 35.
Hie wraecstowe geforan they had reached the place of exile, Cd. Th. 6,
20 ; Gen. 91. Ic wisce daet ic eft forlidennesse gefare 7 wish that I may
again suffer shipwreck, Th. Apol. 12, 10 : 21, 19. Baenne gefaer]) he
sige on sghwylcum gefeohte then shall he obtain victory in every
battle, H. R. 17, 10. Twegen aedelingas geforan daet lond two princes
occupied that land, Ors. 1, 10 ; Bos. 32, 35. Philippus gefSr heora burh
Philip took their town, 3, 7 ; Bos. 60, 6. Ne dorste he genedan daet
he hie mid firde gefore he dare not venture to attack them with an
army, 1, 10; Bos. 33, 31. Cf. gerldan. [0. Sax. gifaran takes an
accusative.]
390
GEFE— GE-FEOLAN.
gefe a gift, Bd. 2, 13 ; S. 516, 6 : Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 23, 18, 19. v. C
gifu.
ge-fed, an; m. Joy, gladness, glory, favour ; gaudiym : — Bes min
gefea is gefylled this my joy is fulfilled , Jn. Bos. 3, 29. Mid gefean with
joy ; gaudio, 3, 29. Bodan cyjidon sojine gefean messengers announced
real joy. Exon. 14 a; Th. 28, 23; Cri. 451. Se bi)> gefeana faegrast
that shall be the fairest of joys, 32 b ; Th. 102, 1 ; Cri. 1666 ; 15, 11.
On gefean with joy, Ps. Spl. 20, 6.
ge-feagan, -fean. v. ge-feohan, -feon.
ge-feaht, es ; n. A battle ; praelium : — Deer nan hefilTc gefeaht ne
wear]) there was no hard battle there, Chr. 868 ; Erl. 73, 26. Mycclum
gefeahtum in great battles, 755 ; Erl. 49, 26. v. ge-feoht.
ge-feald, es ; n. A fold, inclosure, field; septum, ager : — fturh flfela
gefeald forfonette he hastened forth through the field of the monsters,
Wald. 76 ; Vald. 2, 10.
ge-fealdan ; p. -fedld, pi. -feoldon ; pp. -fealden To fold up, wrap ;
plicare, involvere : — Ne laeg hyt na mid ltnwaedum, ac onsundron gefeal-
den on anre Stowe non cum linteamlnibus pbsitum, sed separatim involu-
tum in unum locum, Jn. Bos. 20, 7. Middy gefeald daet boc cum pli-
cuisset librum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 20.
ge-fealic ; adj. Pleasant, joyous, delightful ; Iaetus : — BSr is edellond
faeger and gefealtc there is a country fair and joyous, Exon. 42 a ; Th.
141, 18 ; Gu. 628 : 44 b ; Th. 151, 18 ; Gu. 797.
ge-feallan; p. -fedl, -feoll, pi. -feollon; pp. fealien To fall; cadere,
decidere : — Ic gefealle be gewyrhtum fram feondum mlnum decidam
merito ab inimicis meis, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. Bier Pharaon gefeol, on dam
Readan Sec et excussil Pharaonem in Mari Rubro, Ps. Th. 1 35, 1 5. He
eorjian gefeoll he fell to earth, Beo. Th. 5661 ; B. 2834 : 4207 ; B. 2100.
Me fela dTnra edwlta on gefedllon opprobria exprobantium tibi ceciderunt
super me, Ps. Th. 68, 9. Ba gefeol hire mod on his lule then she fell in
love with him, Th. Apol. 17,18: 1,13. SodITce din dohtor gefeol on
swegcraeft, ac hed naefj) hine na wel geleomod thy daughter indeed has
attempted [?] music, but she has not learnt it well, 16, 23. v. feallan.
ge-fearh-sugu, e ; f. [fearh a farrow] A farrowing sow ; praegnans
sus, forda : — Gefearhsugu forda, Wrt. Voc. 286, 49.
ge-fearrian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To remove to a distance, go away ; avel-
lere, discedere, abscedere : — He gefearrad waes from him ipse avulsus est
ab eis, Lk. Skt. Lind. 22, 41. Gifearria abscedat, Rtl. 98, 22 ; discedat,
120, 31. v. feorran, afyrran.
ge-feastian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To entrust, commit ; commen-
dare : — Gefeastadon commendaverunt, Lk. Skt. Lind. 12, 48. v.
gefaestan.
ge-feaxe; adj. [feax hair] Haying hair; comatus: — Waeron men
sedelice gefeaxe the men had beautiful hair [lit. the men were beautifully
haired], Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 501, 8.
ge-feaxen; adj. Having hair, haired; comatus: — Basyndon gefeaxene
swa frihteras they have hair as soothsayers have, Nar. 37, 1. v. gefeaxode.
ge-feaxode, -fexode ; adj. Having hair, haired ; comatus : — Ba
wSron hwites lichaman and faegres andwlitan men, and aedelfce gefeaxode
[gefexode, Horn!. Th. ii. 120, 19] they were men of white complexion and
fair countenance, and having noble hair, Nat. S. Greg. Els. 12, I. v.
feaxede.
ge-fecoan, -feccean ; p. -feahte, -fehte ; pp. -feaht, -feht To fetch,
bring to ; adducere : — He maeg da sawle gefeccan under foldan it can
fetch back the soul under the earth, Salm. Kmbl. 139 ; Sal. 69. He him
het to wife gefeccean Cleopatran he commanded [them] to bring Cleo-
patra to him for a wife, Ors. 5, 13 ; Bos. 112, 44 : Blickl. Homl. 187, 15.
ge-feogan; p. -feah To seize; arripgre : — He wolde daes beornes
beagas gefeegan he would seize the chieftains gems, Byrht. Th. 136, 33;
By. 1 60.
ge-fedan ; • du -fedst ; p. -fedde ; pp. -feded, -fedd, -fed To feed,
nourish ; pascere, enutrire : — Bu gefedst me enutries me, Ps. Lamb. 30,
4. Ic eoni gefed pascor, TElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 36, 44, MS. D.
ge-federe, an; /. A godmother; susceptrix, L. C. E. 7 ; Th. i. 365,
note 18. v. ge-faedere.
ge-feg, -feig, es ; n. A joining, juncture ; commissura, junctura, Cot.
43: TElfc. Gl. 62; Som. 68, 82 ; Wrt. Voc. 39, 65: Compago, 70;
Som. 70, 57 ; Wrt. Voc. 42, 65. Gefeig formula. Lye. Gefeg borda
a joining of boards, JElfc. GI. 62; Som. 68, 82. Mennisce handa hit
ne mihton towurpan, for dam festum gefege daes feondlican temples
human hands could not overthrow it because of the fast joining of the
devilish temple, Homl. Th. ii. 510, 14. [Ger. gefiige.]
ge-fegan, -fegean ; p. At; pp. ed ; v. Irons. To join, unite, compact,
compose ; jungere, conjungere, compingere, componere : — Con he sidne
raeced faeste gefegan he can firmly compact the spacious dwelling, Exon.
79 a ; Th. 296, 8 ; Cra. 48 : 79 a ; Th. 297, 10; Cra. 66. Ic da ged
ne maeg gef yean I cannot compose the songs, Bt. Met. Fox 2, 1 1 ; Met.
2, 6. Ic gefege compono, TElfc. Gr. 28, 3; Som. 30, 57. Conjunctio
gefeg]) togaedere aegder ge naman ge word a conjunction joins together
both nouns and verbs, 5; Som. 3, 48, 51: Bt. 21; Fox 74, 37. Se
gefehj) fela folca tosomne he joins many people together, Bt. Met. Fox
11, 177; Met. 11, 89. Gefeg das bricas join these fragments, Homl.
Th. i. 62, 7- Ne weor])a]) hi naefre tosomne gefeged they are never
united together, Bt. 16, 63; Fox 56, 7: Bt. Met. Fox 20, 231; Met.
20, 1 16 : 20, 241 ; Met. 20, 121. Gifoega sociare, conciliare, Rtl. 104,
12: 74, 18.
ge-fege ; adj. Fit, adapted; aptus, Grm. i. 735,5. [Ger. gefiige
flexible.] v. ungefege.
ge-fegednes, se ; /. Figure, shape, a joining, Som.
ge-fegian to rejoice, v. gefeon.
ge-fegineg, -fegung, e ; /. A joining, composing, conjunction ; com-
positio, conjunctio ; — Sed ge])eodnys odde gefegineg is conjunctio the
joining is a conjunction, TElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 47. v. ge-])eddnes.
ge-fegniss, e ; /. Companionship ; societas, Rtl. 109, 25 : 106, 4.
gefehst catchest; capis, Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 7.
gefehj) seizes, Bt. 39, 1 ; Fox 212, 1. v. ge-fon.
ge-felan ; p. At; pp. ed To feel, perceive ; sentire : — Baet hit man
gefelan mihte that it might be felt, Ors. 1, 7 ; Bos. 30, 4 : Exon. 24 b ;
Th. 69, 33; Cri. 1130: 25 a; Th. 72, 28; Cri. 1179. Gefe! ej) facnes
craeftig daet him da ferend on faeste wunia]) the skilled in guile feels that
the voyagers firmly rest on him, 97 a ; Th. 361, 23 ; Wal. 24. Gefelde
ic me beotiende and wyrpende me melius habere sentirem, Bd. 5,6; S.
620, 12. Gefelde he his lichoman healfne dael mid da adle geslaegene
beon sensit dimidiam corporis sui partem langudre depressam, 4, 31 ; S.
610,15: 3. 2 ’ S. 525, 15: 3,9; S. 534, II. He daes wites worn ge-
felde he felt the force of the torment, Cd. 214; Th. 269, 23; Sat. 77.
ge-felgan ; p. -fealh, pi. -fulgon ; pp. -folgen To slick to ; inhaerere : —
He daere godspellican lare georne gefealh he earnestly stuck to the
gospel lore, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 552, 43. v. felgan.
ge-fellan ; p. -felde ; pp. -felled To fill, fulfil: — Se gefelde xx daga
he had fulfilled twenty days, St. And. 4, 23. v. gefyllan.
ge-fellan; p. -felde; pp. -feld To cause to fall, fell, kill: — Hie gefelde
wurdon fram Alexandre they were killed by Alexander, Nar. 38, 11. v.
gefyllan.
ge-felniss, e ; /. A feeling, perception, sense; sensus: — Butan aenigre
gefelnisse without any feeling, Bd. 4, II ; S. 580, 2. der. felnyss.
ge-felsode expiated, v. gefaelsian.
gefend, es ; m. A giver : — Gefend largitor, Rtl. 108, 16. v. gifend.
ge-feng, es ; n. A taking, capture, captivity ; captura, captivitas : — On
gefeng in capturam, Lk. Skt. Lind. 5, 4. On gefeng fiscana in captura
piscium, 5, 9. Gefeng captivitas, Rtl. 83, 3. v. feng.
gefeo take. Coll. Monast. Th. 21, 3i, = gefo ; pres, of gefon, q. v.
ge-feogan to hate. v. ge-fia.
ge-feohan to rejoice : — Gefeoh nu on fer))e rejoice now in mind, Hy.
11, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 1. v. gefedn.
ge-feoht, -fioht, -feht, es ; n. A fight, battle, contest, war, preparation
for war ; praelium, pugna, congressio, bellum, procinctus : — Baet unge-
metlice mycle gefeoht the very great battle, Ors. I, 9 ; Bos. 32, 1 : Homl.
Th. ii. 538, 14: Chr. 603; Erl. 20, 15: 868 ; Erl. 72, 28. Gefeoht
congressio, iElfc. Gl. 14; Som. 57, 125; Wrt. Voc. 20, 62. On daege
gefeohtes in die belli, Ps. Lamb. 139, 8. Bu here fysest to gefeohte
thou incites t a host to battle, Andr. Kmbl. 2377 ; An. 1190 : 2393 ; An.
1198: Elen. Kmbl. 2365; El. 1184. To gefeohte in procinctu, TEIfc.
Gl. 101 ; Som. 77, 35; Wrt. Voc. 55, 40. Ge gehyra]) gefeoht and
sace ye shall hear of battle and strife, Homl. Th. ii. 538, 2, 1 3 : Bt. 15 ;
Fox 48, 15. Bonne ge gesed}> gefeoht and twyrsednessa cum audieritis
proelia et seditiones, Lk. Bos. 21, 9 : Mt. Bos. 24, 6 : Ps. Lamb. 139, 3.
Bonne ge gehyraj) gefeohtu and gefeohta hlisan, ne ondraede ge eow
cum audieritis bella et opiniones bellorum, ne timueritis, Mk. Bos. 13,
7 : Mt. Bos. 24, 6. Miclum gefeohtum in great battles, Chr. 755 ; Erl.
48, 25 : L. In. 6; Th. i. 106, 1. note 1. Gefehto and woeno gefehtana
preelia et opiniones prceliorum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 6. [Laym. i-fiht.]
ge-feohtan ; p. -feaht, pi. -fuhton ; pp. -fohten. I. to fight ;
pugnare : — And gif he donne wid hine gefeohtan ne maeg and if he may
not fight against him, Lk. Bos. 14, 32. Be teah mine fingras to gefeoh-
tanne qui docet digitos meos ad bellum, Ps. Th 1 43, 1. He wel gefeaht
he fought well, Ors. 5, 13; Bos. 112, 34. Margareta wi]) done dedfol
gefaeht Margaret fought with the devil, Nar. 39, 28. Gif hwa gefeohte
on cyninges huse, sie [sy MSS. B. H.] he scyldig ealles his ierfes [yrfes
MSS. B. H.] if any one fight in the king's house, let him be liable in all
his property, L. In. 6 ; Th. i. 106, 2. Beah hit sie on middum felda
gefohten though it be fought on mid-field, L. In. 6 ; Th. i. 106, 10 ;
Judth. II ; Thw. 23, 15 ; Jud. 122. II. to obtain by fighting ;
pugnando acquirere : — Baet he ne meahte wiht gefeohtan that he could
not gain aught by fighting [lit. to fight], Beo. Th. 2171 ; B. 1083.
Dorn gefeohtan to gain glory by fighting, Bryht. Th. 135, 37 ; By. 129.
Haefde da gefohten foremaerne blaed Judith Judith had gained exceeding
great glory, Judth. 11 ; Thw. 23, 15 ; Jud. 122. [Cf. Ger. erfechten.]
v. feohtan.
gefeoht-deeg, es ; m. A fight-day, day of battle ; dies belli : — On
gefeohtdaege, Ps. Th. 1 39, j.
ge-feolan ; p. -fael , pi. -faelon; pp. -folen, -feolen To stick to, persist;
391
GE-FEON— GE-FERSCIPIAN.
insistere : — Bast he dam halwendura ongynnessum georne gefeole ut
cceptis salutaribus insistent, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 637, 11. v. feolan.
ge-fe6n, -feohan, -feagan, -feagian ; ic -feo, dfi -fehst, he -feh]),
-feaj), pi. -fed); ; p. -feah, -feh, pi. -fiegon ; pp. -fegen [The Northern
Gospels have weak forms] To be glad, rejoice, exult; laetari, delectari,
gaudere, exultare: — Ic gefeo gaudeo, Jn. Skt. Lind. II, 15. Gefea]>
gaudebit, 16, 20, 22. Manige on his gebyrd gefeoj) many shall rejoice
at his birth, Blickl. Homl. 165, 10. Mine weleras gefed)) gaudebunt
labia mea, Ps. Th. jo, 21. Gefeah bllde-mod daes de . . . glad of mind
rejoiced that . . . , Cd. 72 ; Th. 88, 21 ; Gen. 1468. Bona weorces gefeah
the destroyer rejoiced at the work, Exon. Th. 464, 1 7 ; Ho. 88 : Elen.
Kmbl. 220; El. no. Secg weorce gefeh the warrior in the work re-
joiced, Beo. Th. 3143; B. 1569: 3253; B. 1624. Fylle gefaegon they
rejoiced at the plenty, Beo. Th. 2032; B. 1014. Leohte gefegun
they rejoiced in the light. Exon. Th. 31, 32 ; Cri. 504. Gefeade exaltavit
[misread by the translator exultavit\, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 14. Gefeade
exultavit, 8, 56. Gefeoh rejoice, Hy. 11, 1; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 1. Ge-
fed{) mid me rejoice with me, Blickl. Homl. 191, 22. Gefea] > gaudete,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 12. Eal rihtgelyfed folc sceal gefedn on done his
tocyme all right-believing folk ought to rejoice at his advent, Blickl.
Homl. 167, 14. Donne motan we in daere engelllcan blisse gefedn
then may we in angelic bliss rejoice', 83, 3. Gefeage exultare, Jn. Skt.
Lind. 5, 35 : 3, 14. Gifeaga gaudere, Rtl. 34, 3. Gifeagia gaudere,
69, 30. Gefeonde for Paules eadmddnesse rejoicing on account of Paul’s
humility, Blickl. Homl. 141, 4. He waes gefeonde myclum gefean he was
rejoicing with great joy, 233, 2. Hio waeron gefeonde mycle gefean, 249,
16. Gefeando woeron gavisi sunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 11. Gefagen
weron gavisi sunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 10.
ge-feormian ; p. ode ; pp. od. v. a. I. to entertain, harbour,
receive as a guest, feed, cherish, support; suscipere.-hospitio suscipere,
epulare, fovere, curare : — Sanctus Albanus for dam cuman, de he gefeor-
mode [MS. gefeormade] gegyrede hine Saint Alban arrayed himself for
the stranger whom he entertained, Bd. 1,7; S. 477, 9. Daet se, de
hine feormode, and se, de gefeormod waes, syn hi begen bisceopes dome
scyldig that he who entertained him, and he who was entertained, be
both liable to excommunication ; susceptor et is qui susceptus est excom-
municationi subjacebit, 4, 5 ; S. 573, 1. Buton daes bisceopes leafe, de
hi on his scire gefeormode [MS. gefeormade] sin without the bishop’s
leave, in whose diocese they may be entertained, 4, 5 ; S. 573, 5. We de
gefeormedon we entertained thee , Cd. 127; Th. 162, 24; Gen. 2686.
Bonne mon monnan betyhj) daet he ce4p forstele, odde forstolenne ge-
feormie when a man charges another that he steal cattle, or harbour the
stolen, L. In. 46; Th. i. 130, 13. Geoca mihtig Dryhten mlnre sawle,
gefreoda hyre and gefeorma hy save my soul, O mighty Lord, protect it
and cherish it, Exon. 118 b ; Th. 456, 3 ; Hy. 4, 61. II. to
feed on, devour; vesci, comedere: — Hie da behlidenan him to lifnere
gefeormedon they feed on the dead [mortuos] to [save] their lives, Andr.
Kmbl. 2181 ; An. 1092. Grendel unlifigendes gefeormod fet and folma
Grendel devoured the feet and hands of the lifeless, Beo. Th. 1493 ;
B. 744. III. to cleanse, farm or cleanse out, Provncl ; mun-
dare : — Daet hi da ban woldon upadon, and onj>wean and gefeormian
that they would take up the bones to wash and cleanse, Bd. 4, 19 ; S.
589, 11. Hat gefeormian min blod bid [them] wipe away my blood,
Blickl. Homl. 183, 26. v. feormian.
ge-fer, es ; n. A company, society ; comltatus : — Eart dfi fires geferes
de fire widerwinna noster es an adversdriorum [?], Jos. 5, 13. Wendon
daet he on heora gefere waire existimantes ilium esse in comitatu, Lk.
Bos. 2, 44.
ge-fera, an ; m. A companion, comrade, associate, fellow, colleague,
fellorw-disciple, man, servant ; socius, contubernalis, comes, condiscipulus,
vir, puer : — Gefera contubernalis vel socius, iElfc. Gl. 116; Som. 80,
63 ; Wrt. Voc. 61, 41 : iElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 5, 20. Geferan Up a com-
panion’s oath, L, O. 6 ; Th. i. 180, 17. Daet wlf daet dfi me forgeafe to
geferan mulier quam dedisti mihi sociam, Gen. 3, 1 2 ; Exon. 76 b ; Th.
288, 13 ; Wand. 30. He geseh swaisne geferan he_ saw his dear com-
rade, Andr. Kmbl. 2018; An. ion : 2040; An. 1022. -ffidele geferan
Philippus and Iacob feorh agefan for Meotudes lufan the noble com-
panions Philip and James gave their lives for the love of God, Menol.
Fox 158; Men. 80: Gen. 14, 10: Chr. 755; Erl. 50,25. Baed se
gesljj hine daet he eode in to anum his geferena rogatus est ab eodem
comite intrare ad unum de pueris ejus, Bd. 5, 5 ; S. 617, 36: I, 7 ;
S. 476, 29. Cwaej> Thomas to hys geferum dixit Thomas ad condisci-
pulos, Jn. Bos. 11, 16: Bd. 2, 3; S. 504, 29 : 3, 21 ; S. 551, 9. Ce6s
de geferan and feoht ongen Amalech elige viros et pugna contra Amalec,
Ex. 17, 9. Wordes gefera a verb’s companion, an adverb ; adverbium,
■ffilfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 3, 34. Gefoera condiscipulus, Jn. Skt. Lind. 11, 16.
[Laym: A. R. i-vere.]
ge-feran ; p. -ferde ; pp. -fered. I. v. intrans. To go, travel, go
on, behave, fare, get on, come, get to a place : — He geferde od daet he
Adam funde he journeyed until he found Adam, Cd. 23 ; Th. 29, 20 ;
Gen. 453. Frecne geferdon daringly they behaved, Beo. Th. 3386 ;
B. 1691 . Da dis cfij> waes hfi da odre geferdon when this was known how
the others had fared, Chr. 1009; Erl. 142, 8: Cd. 214; Th. 268, 29;
Sat. 62. Ne maeg dSr unwitfull aenig geferan no deceitful man can get
there, Cd. 45; Th. 58, 19; Gen. 948. Ic eom hider feorran gefered I
have come hither from far, 25 ; Th. 32,4; Gen. 498. II. v. trans.
To perform a journey, reach or get by going, obtain, attain, experience,
suffer ; — Dfi scealt da fore geferan thou shall perform that journey, Andr.
Kmbl. 431; An. 215; 388; An. 194. Se hit maeg hraedllcor geferan
who can perform the journey more speedily, Blickl. Homl. 231, 24, 25.
De daet uppllce rice geferdon who reached the realm on high, Homl. Th.
i. 542, 26: Chr. 988; Erl. 131, 10: Beo. Th. 6119; B. 3063. Daes
siges de hie gefered haefdon for the victory that they had obtained, Blickl.
Homl. 203, 33. Da ferdon da Pyhtas and geferdon dis land nordan-
weard then the Piets went and got the north part of this land, Chr. Erl.
3, 13. Hafast dfi gefered daet de weras ehtiga] thou hast attained [fiis]
that men will esteem thee, Beo. Th. 2446; B. 1221. Hi daer geferdon
maran hearm donne hi *fre wendon they there suffered greater hurt than
they ever expected, Chr. 994; Erl. 132, 21 : Andr. Kmbl. 2801 ; An. 1403.
ge-fercian ; p. ode; pp. od To support, sustain ; sustentare: — Ure
hwllendlice Ilf bij) mid mettum gefercod our transitory life is sustained
by meats, Homl. Th. ii. 462, 20.
ge-fere ; adj. Easy of access ; facilis accessu : — Nis se foldan sceat
mongum gefere the tract of earth is not easy of access to many. Exon.
55 b ; Th. 198, 3 ; Ph. 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. kifuari apt a, Grff. iii. 600.]
v. fere.
ge-ferian, -fergan ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To carry, convey, bear,
lead, conduct; ferre, vehere, ducere: — Feower scoldon geferian to daem
goldsele Grendles heafod four must convey Grendel’s head to the gold-
hall, Beo. Th. 3281 ; B. 1638 : Andr. Kmbl. 793 ; An. 397. He ge-
ferode hine mid mycclum wur))scipe to Scaeftes byrig he conveyed it with
great honour to Shaftesbury, Chr. 980 ; Erl. 129, 33. Daet he fisic ge-
ferge in Faeder rice that he convey its into his Father’s kingdom. Exon.
12 b; Th. 22, 1; Cri. 345. Donne we geferian frean fiserne dsr he longe
sceal on daes Waldendes waere gejolian then we bear our lord to where he
shall long endure in the All-powerful' s care, Beo. Th. 6205 ; B. 3107.
Daet hie fit geferedon dyre mafmias that they might convey out the pre-
cious treasures, 6252; B. 3130. Godes gast waes geferod ofer waeteru
spiritus Dei ferebdtur super aquas, Gen. 1,2: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 2 : Nicod.
31; Thw. 18, 10. Feorran gefered conveyed from afar, Salm. Kmbl.
357; Sal. 178: Andr. Kmbl. 529; An. 265: Elen. Kmbl. 1982; El.
993. Se arc waes geferud ofer da waeteru area ferebdtur super aquas,
Gen. 7, 18.
gefer-lsecan ; p. -laehte ; pp. -lseht To keep company or fellowship,
accompany, associate ; associare : — Ic geferlaece associo ? JE lfc. Gr. 30, 5 ;
Som. 34, 52. He hi geferlaec)) on annysse his geladunge he associates
them in the unity of his church, Homl. Th. i. 496, 24. He bij> gemaen-
scipe daere halgan geladunge geferlaeht he is associated in the communion
of the holy church, i. 494, 19. Daer beo)) geferlaehte on anre sfisle, da
de on life on mandaedum ge))eddde waeron there shall be associated in one
torment those who in life were united in evil deeds, Homl. Th. i. 132, 20 :
4H. 34-
ge-fer-rseden, -reden, -redin, -raedenn, e ; /. I. companionship,
fellowship, congregation, church; societas, comitatus, ecclesia, synagoga: — ■
Hwa wolde on daere geferrieddene [MS. B. geferaedene] beon de he waere
who would be in that fellowship that he was, L. Ed. 4; Th. i. 162,
5: Ors. 5,12; Bos. ill, 23. He haefde on his geferraedene cratu and
rldende men habicit in comitatu currus et equiles, Gen. 50, 9. Smerede
de God din mid ele blysse for geferredinum dlnum unxit te Deus tuus,
oleo Icetitia pree consortibus tuis, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 9. Gyf he hlg ne ge-
hyrj), saege hyt geferraedene quod si non audierit eos : die ecclesia, Mt.
Bos. 18, 17: Jn. Bos. 9, 22. II. familiarity, friendship ; familiaritas,
amicitia : — Daes cyninges geferraeden maeg naenigne mon gedon weligne
the king's familiarity can make no man wealthy, Bt. 29, 3; Fox 102, 2.
v. ge-fer-scipe.
ge-fer-rsednes, -ness, e ; /. Society ; societas. Lye.
ge-fer-scipe, -scype, es; m. Society, fellowship, brotherhood ; societas,
comltatus, clerus : — To healfum fo se cyng, to healfum se geferscipe let
the king take half, half the fellowship, L. Ath. v. § 1,1; Th. i. 228, 18.
polige aegder ge geferscipes ge freondscipes let him forfeit both their
society and friendship, L. Eth. ix. 27 ; Th. i. 346, 1 1 ; L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i.
362, 32 : L. N. P. L. 45 ; Th. ii. 296, 19. Of geferscipe daes bisceopes
Deosdedit de clero Deusdedit episcopi, Bd. 3, 29 ; S. 561,12: 4,1; S. 564,
18 ; 5, 6 ; S. 618, 28 : 5, 19 ; S. 639, 3 : L. E. B. 12 ; Th. ii. 242, 18.
For lufan dtnre and geferscype for thy love and fellowship, Exon. 51 a;
Th. 177, 24; Gfi. 1232 : Nicod. 1 1 ; Thw. 6, 3. Wid done geferscipe
with the fellowship, L. Ath. v. § I, I; Th. i. 228, 20. Se craeftga gefer-
scipas faeste gesamnap the artificer firmly unites societies, Bt, Met. Fox
11,185; Met. 11, 93. Of hiora gefoerscipe de eorum societate, Rtl.
?5’ 28- .
ge-ferscipian to unite, accompany : — Gifoerscipia unitare , Rtl. iio, 18.
Gifoerscipef comitenturt 93, 13.
392
GE-.FESTNIAN— GE-FLYTAN.
ge-festnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fasten, make fast, confirm, shut up,
imprison ; firmare, confirmare, includere : — He fleet mid ape gefestnode
he confirmed that with oath, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 4. Se cyng genam
Roger eorl his maeg, and gefestnode hine the king took earl Roger his
kinsman and imprisoned him, 1075 ; Erl. 214, 5. De be swylcre gewitt-
nesse gefestnod is which is confirmed by such witness, Th. Diplm. A. D.
856; 117,18. v. ge-faestnian.
ge-fetelsod ; adj. [fetel a girdle, belt ] Polished, trimmed, ornamented;
perpolltus, adornatus : — Twa sweord gefetelsode two swords trimmed ;
duos gladios optime adornatos, Text. Roff. no, 15.
ge-feterian, -fetrian; p. ode, ad.e; pp. od ad To fetter, bind; compe-
dire, vincTre : — He fla strangan maeg streamas gefeterian he can fetter the
strong streams, Ps. Th. 65, 5. He gefetera)? f«ges monnes handa he
fetters the hands of the doomed man, Salm. Kmbl. 317; Sal. 158. He
gefeterode fet and honda bearne stnum he fettered the feet and hands of
his child, Gd. 140; Th. 175, 27; Gen. 2902. Da waeron gefeterade
faeste togaedre who were fettered fast together. Exon. 113b; Th. 435, 7 ;
R'4- 53, 4-
ge-fede ; adj. Lying at the feet, Gl. Prud. 1046. Contentus, conscrip-
tus, Hpt. Gl. 499.
ge-federan, -feflran; p. ede; pp. ed To feather, give wings to; alas
addere : — Ic seeal a: rest din mod gefefleran I shall first give wings to thy
mind, Bt. 36, 1; Fox 1 72, 31, MS. Cot. Gefedran, Bt. Met. Fox 24,8;
Met. 24, 4. v. ge-fiflerian.
ge-fetian, -fetigan, -fetigean ; p. -fetode, -fetede, -fette ; pp. -fetod To
fetch, bring; adducere, accire, afferre : — Elene heht gefeiian on fultum
for]jsnoterne hse'.eda geraedum Elene bade [them] fetch to her aid the very
wise in the councils of men, Elen. Kmbl. 2103; El. 1053: Beo. Th.
4387; B. 2190. Gefetigan, Exon. 66 b; Th. 246, II ; Jul. 60. Het
hed sona hire jnnenne gan and fla cyste hire to gefetigean statim jussit
ire ministram et capsellam adducere, Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S. 536, 27 : Elen. Kmbl.
2319; El. 1161. Swa Strang fleet aes him gefetede so strong that it got
prey for itself, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 125, 29. He of helle hujje gefette sawla
manega he from hell fetched spoils, many souls , Hy. 10, 30 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
293, 30 : Gen. 24, 11. Da men of Lundenbyrig gefetodon fla scipu the
men of London brought away the ships, Chr. 896 ; Erl. 94, 1 7. Hy ge-
fetton Escolafius done sctnlacan they fetched Msculapius the magician,
Ors. 3, 10; Bos. 70, 30. Hwaenne me Dryhtnes rdd gefetige when the
Lord’s cross shall fetch me, Rood. Kmbl. 274; Kr. 138. Gefetod
accitus. Cot. 7. Gefotad accersitus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 44.
ge-fetrian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To fetter, bind; compe-
dire, vincire : — Done he gefetrade fyrnum teigum whom he fettered with
fiery shackles. Exon. 96 a ; Th. 359, 9 ; Pa. 60. Drihten da gefetredan
alysej? Dominus solvit compeditos, Ps. Th. 145, 7. V. ge-feterian.
ge-fettan. v. gefetian.
ge-fette, pi. -fetton Fetched, brought, Gen. 24, 1 1 : Ors. 3, 10; Bos.
70, 30 ; p. of gerfetian.
ge-fexode having hair, haired, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 19. v. ge-feaxode.
ge-fia, -fiage to hate: — Gefiage odisse, Jn. Skt. Lind. 7, 7- Gefieji
edit, 3, 20: 12, 20. Geftwef) odiet, Lk. Skt. Lind. 16, 13. Gefiadon
oder ant, 19, 14. v. gefedgan.
fic, es ; n. Fraud, deceit ; fraus : — Mid fisene gefice with fraudulent
deceit, Elen. Kmbl. 1150; El. 577.
ge-feoht.
fiht a fight, battle, Chr. 1128 ; Erl. 257.
v. gefylce.
ge-filde, es ; n. A field, plain; campus : — Be norjjan Capadocia is fleet
gefilde de man h$t T emeseras to the north of Cappadocia is the plain which
is called Themiscyra, Ors. 1, 1 ; Bos. 17, 7.
ge-fillan; p.- Aide; pp. -filled, -fild To fulfil, finish, complete ; implere,
complere: — Du gefilst Godes hSse and his be.bodu implebis imperium Dei
et praecepta ejus. Ex. 18, 23. God gefilde on done seofeflan daeg his
weorc complevit Deus die septimo opus suum, Gen. 2, 2: Deut. 31, 24.
Gefild fulfilled , Chr. 605 ; Erl. 21, 27. v. ge-fyllan.
ge-findan ; p. -fand, -fond, pi. -fundon; pp. -funden To find; in ve-
nire : — -His ban gefunden and gemeted waeron ossa ejus inventa sunt, Bd.
3, ti 1 S. 535,10: Chr. 963; Erl. 121,36.
ge-findig ; adj. Finding, receiving, capable ; .capax : — Numol oflfle
gefindig capax, iElfc. Gr. 9, 60; Som. 13, 42.
ge-finegod; part.p. [fynegian/o become mouldy] Mouldy; mucidus : —
De nu sind gefinegode which are now mouldy, Jos. 9, 12.
ge-fioht, es ; n. A battle ; praelium : — Aulixes to dam gejiohte for
Ulysses went to the battle, Bt. 38, I ; Fox 194, 6. v. ge-feoht.
ge-firenian, -firnian ; p. ode; pp. od To sin; peccare: — We gefireno-
don mid fsederum urum peccavimus cum patribus nostris, Ps. Spl. C. 105,
6. Ic gefirnode I sinned, St. And. 10, 19: Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 27, 4.
v. gefyrenian.
ge-firn ; adv. Long ago, Th. Apol. 19, 25. v. gefyrn.
ge-firnian. v. ge-firenian.
ge-fiderlianiod ; part. p. Provided with a covering of feathers : — He
waes egesllce gefiflerhamod he was frightfully feather-clad, Homl. Th. i.
466, 27. [Cf. Thorpe’s North. Myth. i. 52.]
ge-fiderian, -fiderigan, -Adrian, -fyderian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To
give wings to, provide with wings; alas addere, pennis instruere : — Ic
sceal srest flfn mod gefiflerian I must first give wings to thy mind, Bt. 36,
1; Fox 172, 31. Gefiflerigan, 36, 2; Fox 174, 6. Gefiflrade [MS. ge-
fritfade] fugelas volatilia penndla, Ps. Th. 77, 27.
ge-flucman ; p. de ; pp. ,ed To cause to flee, put to flight : — Du fiond
geflaemdest thou didst put to flight the enemy, Hy. 8, 25 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
290, 25. v. ge-flyman.
ge-flEeschamod ; part.p. Incarnate; incarnatus: — Se wear]) geflaescha-
mod who was incarnate, Homl. Th. di. 596, 32 ; i. 40, 24:^ 284, 22.
ge-flaesenes, -ness, e ; /. Incarnation ; incarnatio ; — iEr Cristes ge-
flaesenesse before Christ’s incarnation, Chr. Erl. 4, 22.
ge-fleard, es ; n. A trifling, nonsense, madness : — Gefleard delira-
mentum, Hpt. Gl. 416.
ge-fleman ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to flee, to rout : — Haefde fla Drihten
seolf fednd geflemed then the Lord himself had routed the foe, Cd. 223;
Th. 293, 30; Sat. 463 : Chr. 938; Th. 204, 9, col. 1; iEdelst. 32.
v. ge-flyman.
ge-fleme ; adj. Fugitive ; fugitivus, Rtl. 147, 15.
ge-fleogan ; p. -fleag, -fleah, pi. -flugon ; pp. -flogen To fly, fly over ;
volare, transvolare : — He heht his heahbodan hider gefledgan he com-
manded his archangel to fly hither, Exon. 12 a; Th. 19,4; Cri. 295.
Ne maeg senig done mearcstede fugol gefledgan nor may any bird fly over
the boundary place, Salm. Kmbl. 435 ; Sal. 218.
ge-fleon, -fleohan ; p. -fleah, pi. -flugon To flee, escape: — Geflea fugere,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 7. Se to anre Sara burga geflieh]) who to one of
those cities escapes. Past. 21, 7 ; Swt. 167, 20 ; Hatt. MS. Gefleg fugit,
Rtl. 147, 15. Alle geflugun omnes fugerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 26, 56.
Daette giflega ut fugiant, Rtl. 118, 31. i£r he on fla western! middapg-
eardes gefluge antequam in desertas orbis terrarum abiret solitudines,
Nar. 6, 6.
ge-fleow overflowed, Ors. 1, 3 ; Bos. 27, 28 ; p. of ge-flowan.
ge-flidman jp.de; pp. ed To cause to flee, to drive away ; fugare.
Past. 61, 2 ; Hat. MS. v. ge-flyman.
ge-fl.it a fan to clean corn ; vannus, Cot. 33.
ge-flit, -flyt, es ; n. Contention, strife, contest, dispute, discussion ; con-
| tentio, lis, pertamen, concertatio, rixa : — -Agoten is gefltt ofer ealderas
effhsa est contentio super principes, Ps. Lamb. 107, 40 : Bd. 1, I ; S. 473,
30. Dis gefltt hcec lis, iElfc. Gr. 9, 29; Som. 11, 62. Sume ic to ge-
flyte fremede 1 have urged some to strife. Exon, ja b ; Th. 271, 18;
Jul. 484; Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 4. On gefltt in contest, Beo. Th. 1734;
B. 865. We on geflttum saeton we sat in discussion, Salm. Kmbl. 862 ;
Sal. 430 : H. R. 9, 3. Uton towurpan hwaetltcor das geflttu dissolvdmus
citius has contentiones, Coll. Monast. Th. 31, 23: Elen. Kmbl. 884;
El. 443 : 1905; El. 954. Hed gehyrde martyra geflttu she heard of the
struggle of martyrs, Nar. 40, 13. To geflttes emulously, eagerly, Apol.
Th. 10, 5.
ge-flita. v. fyrn-gefltta.
ge-flitan, -flytan ; p. -flat, pi. -fliton ; pp. -fliten To strive, fight, dis-
pute; contendere, certare: — Cynewulf and Offa gefliton ymb Benesingtun
Cynewulf and Offa fought at Benson, Chr. 777; Th. 93, ll,col. I. Ne
gefltttes non conlendet, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 1 9. Geflioton disputaverant,
Mt. Skt. Lind. 9, 34. Geflttan [-flttta, Lind.] contendere, Mt. Kmbl.
Rush. 5, 40.
ge -flitful; adj. Contentious; contentiosus : — Gefittful contentiosus,
iElfc. Gl. 85 ; Som. 74, 10; Wrt. Voc. 49, 33 ; 74, 31 : Hpt. Gl. 502.
ge-flitfullic ; adj. Contentious; contentiosus: — Waes geflttfulltc seno|>
aet CealchyJ>e there was a contentious synod at Chalk, Chr. 785 ; Erl.
56, 7-,
ge-ffitgeorn; adj . Contentious ; contentiosus, R. Ben. 71-
ge-flitlice ; adv. Contentiously , emulously ; certatim : — Daet ge wepned
ge wtfmen geflttltce dydon quod vtri etfemina certatim facere consuerunt,
Bd. 5, 7; S. 621, 15.
ge-flitmaelum ; adv. Contentiously, emulously; certatim, R. Ben.
inter!. 72.
ge-flota, an ; m. A floater, swimmer : — Fyrnstreama geflotan to the
ocean s floater [the whale]. Exon. 96 b ; Th. 360, 17 ; Wal. / . v. flota.
ge-flowan; p. -fleow, pi. -fleowon; pp. -flowen To overflow; inun-
dare: — Swa hit flaere ea flod a>r gefleow as the flowing of the river
formerly flowed over it, Ors. 1,3; Bos. 27, 28.
ge-flyman, -flahnan, -fleman ; p. de ; pp. ed To cause to flee, put to
flight, drive away, banish ; fugare, in fugam vertere, expellere ; — His
ehtendas ealle geflyme odientes eum in fugam convertam, Ps. Th. 88, 20:
Ors. I, 10; Bos. 32, 25. Fednd waes geflymed the fiend was put to
flight, Exon. 34 b; Th. no, 13; Gu. 107: Cd. 187; Th. 232, 17;
Dan. 261. v. flyman.
ge-flyt, es; n. Contention, strife, schism; contentio, lis, schisma : —
Geflyt schisma, iElfc. Gr. 9, I; Som. 8, 23. v. ge-flit.
ge -flytan ; p. -flat, pi. -flyton ; pp. -flyten To strive, fight ; contendere,'
certare : — Cynewulf and Offa geflyton ymb Benesingtun Cynewulf and
Offa fought at Benson, Chr. 777; Erl. 55, 1. v. ge-flttan.
GE-FNjED — GE-FREMMAN.
393
ge-fneed, es; n. A hem: — Gif ic huru his reafes gefnaedu hreppe if I
only touch the hems of his garment, Homl. Th. ii. 394, 10. v. fnaed.
ge-fnesan to sneeze ; sternutare : — Daet he gelome gefnese that he
often sneezes, L. M. 2, 59; Lchdm. ii. 282, 27.
ge-fog, es ; n. A joining, joint : — Diet dfi gesomnige side weallas feste
gefoge that thou unite the spacious walls with a fast juncture. Exon. 8 a ;
Th. 1, 10; Cri. 6. From eallum heora gefogum from all their joints,
Blickl. Homl. 101, 4. [Cf. Ger. gefiige.] v. fog.
ge-folc people, a troop, v. folc.
ge-fole ; adj. Having a foal, milch : — Drltig gefolra olfend-myrena
mid heora coltum thirty milch camels [ camelos fcetas] with their colts,
Gen. 32, 15.
ge-fon, ic ge-fo ; dfi ge-fehst ; he ge-fehp, pi. ge-fop ; imp. ge-foh ;
p. ge-feng, pi. ge-fengon; pp. ge-fangen To take, seize, catch; capere : —
Ic sylle cync swa hwaet swa ic gefo ego do regi quicquid capio, Coll.
Monast. Th. 22, 27. He gefehp daet daet he aefter spy rep he seizes that
which he tracks, Bt. 39, I ; Fox 212, I. Du byst men gefonde homines
eris capiens, Lk. Bos. 5, 10. Donne dfi hlg gefangen haebbe quando tu
illos cepisti, Gen. 44, 4. Hu gefehst du fixas ? quomodo capis pieces ?
Coll. Monast. Th. 23, 7.
ge-for died, Ors. 6, 3 ; Bos. 1 26, 40 ; p. of ge-faran.
ge-forht timid, v. forht.
ge-forpian ; p. -forpode; pp. forpod Tq carry out, perform, accomplish,
further, promote: — His feond ne mihten na geforpian heora fare his
enemies could not carry out their expedition, Chr. 1085; Erl. 218, 14.
He hsefde geforpod daet he his frean gehet he had performed what he
promised his lord, Byrht. Th. 140, 16; By. 2S9 : Hy. 9, 24; Hy. Grn.
ii. 291, 24. He daet mynster wel geforpode da hwlle de he daer waes he
advanced the monastery while he was there, Chr. 1045; Erl. 17L 17-
[Laym. i-forded.] v. forpian.
ge-forwearpan to perish, v. forweorpan.
ge-forword ; part. Agreed upon, covenanted, bargained; compactus : —
Gif hit swa geforword bip if it be so agreed, L. Edm. B. 4 ; Th. i. 254,
14 : L. Eth. ii. 4 ; Th. i. 286, 19.
ge-fotcypsed, -cypst ; part, [cops a fetter] Bound with fetters; com-
peditus : — Infare on dlnre gesihpe geomrung gefotcypsedra introeat in
conspectu tuo gemitus compeditorum, Ps. Lamb. 78, 11 : Ps. Spl. 101, 21.
Drihten tolysp gecospede odde da gefotcypstan Dominus solvit compedi-
tos, Ps. Lamb. 145, 8.
ge-frsege, -frege, es ; n. An inquiring, a knowing, knowledge, informa-
tion, hearsay; percontatio, cognitio, audltio: — Mine gefraege inmy know-
ledge, as I have heard, as I am informed, Beo. Th. 1557; B. 776:
1679; B. 837: Cd. 58 ; Th. 71, 20 ; Gen. 7173: 161; Th. 201, 7;
Exod. 368: Chr. 975 ; Erl. 126, 10; Edg. 36.
ge-frsege, -frege ; adj. Known, renowned, celebrated, remarkable, noted,
famous, notorious, infamous; notus, manifestos, celeber, famosus: —
Haebbe ic gefrugnen daette is eastdilum on aedelast londa, firum gefraege
I have heard tell that in eastern parts there is a land most noble, renowned
among men, Exon. 55 b ; Th. 197, 22 ; Ph. 3 : 44b; Th. 151,8; Gfi.
792. Ic eom folcum gefraege I am noted among people, 130b; Th.
500, 7 ; Rii. 89, 3 : Beo. Th. 109 ; B. 55. Waes ure Ilf fracup and
gefraege our life was vile and infamous , Exon. 53 a ; Th. 186, 23 ; Az.
24: Cd. 189; Th. 235, 10; Dan. 304. Haeledum gefraegost most
famous among men, 162; Th. 202, 27; Dan. 394. [0. Sax. gi-fragi:
Icel. fraegr.]
ge-frsegen, -fregen [part. p. of gefragan [?] ; cf. gefragian] Heard of,
known : — Egsa mara, donne from frumgesceape gpftaegen wurde aefre on
eordan greater terror than was ever heard of on earth since the creation,
Exon. 20 a; Th. 52, 28; Cri. 840. Dara de ic ofer foldan gefraegen
haebbe of those that I have heard of on earth. Exon. 85 a; Th. 319, 25 ;
Vld. 17: Bep. Th. 2397; B. 1196; Andr. Kmbl. 1374; An. 687:
2122; An. 1062. Gefregen, Exon. 53b; Th. 188, 14; Az. 45.
[Cf. Icel. freginn.] v. gefragian.
ge-frsegnan, -fraignan, -fregnan, -fraegnian ; p. -fraegn, -fraign, -fraeg-
nad e, pi. -frugnon To ask, inquire: — Gilraegna interrogare, Jn. Skt. Lind.
Gifregna, Rush. 21, 12. Gefraigne, Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 34. Gefraign
interrogavit, Lind. Gifraegn, Rush. 8, 5 ; 9, 16. Gefraegnade interro-
gavit, Lind. 15, 2. Gefraignade sciscitabatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 4.
Gefrugnun interrogaverunt, 17, 10: Jn. Skt. Lind. 5, 12. Gefrugnon
interrogarent, Jn. Skt. Lind. I, 1 9. Gefraignap interrogate, Jn. Skt. Lind.
9, 21. Gefraignes interrogate, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 10, m 2, 8. v. ge-
frignan.
ge-freegnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make famous : — Gefrfignod, Beo.
Th. 2670. [ Thorpe gefrefrod.]
ge-freepi[g]an ; p. ede. I. to accuse : — Gefraepgedon accusarent,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 10. II. to reverence : — Gefraeppegedon revere-
buntur, Mk Skt. Lind. 12, 6.
ge-freetewian, -fraetwian, -fretwian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed
To adorn, deck, trim; ornare, redlmire: — Ic gefraetwige orno, TElfc. Gr.
24 ; Som. 25, 41. Ic gefretwige redimio, 30 ; Som. 34, 58. De Cyning
epgla gefraetwode thf King of angels adorned thee, Andr. Kmbl. 3034 ;
An. 1520. He gefraetwade foldan sceatas he adorned earth's regions,
Beo. Th. 192 ; B. 96. He aefter faece mid 6drum gastllcum maegenum
gefraetewod aetywde postmodum cceteris virtutibus orndtus appdruit, Bd.
3. .3 1 S. 527, 44: 3, 11; S. 535, 32. Daer is geat gylden, gimmum ge-
fraetewod there is a golden gate decked with gems, Cd. 227; Th. 305,
20; Sat. 649 : 220; Th. 283, 21; Sat. 308. Fidrum gefraetwad adorned
with wings, Elen. Kmbl. 1482; El. 743: Exon. 59 a; Th. 214, 14; Ph.
239. Faegre gefraetwed neatly adorned, 59b; Th. 217, 2; Ph. 274:
64 a; Th. 237, 4; Ph. 585.
ge-frsetwodnes an ornament, v. fraetwednes, hraegel-gefraetwodnes.
ge-fragian ; p. ade To learn by asking ; — Gefragade exquisierat, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 2, 16.
ge-frasian ; p. ade; pp. ad To ask, inquire; interrogare, sciscitari : —
He gefrasade pegnas his interrogabat discipulos suos, Mt. Kmbl. Lind.
16, 13. Geascade odde gefrasade sciscitabatur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 2, 4.
ge-frean to free ; liberare, Ps. Spl. C. 43, 29.
ge-frecnod ; part, [frecne savage, wicked] Savage, evil, wicked, cor-
rupted; atrox, scelestus : — Mode gefrecnod corrupted in mind, Cd. 181;
Th. 227, 10 ; Dan. 184.
ge-fredan, ic -frede, dfi -fredest, he -fredep, fret, pi. -fredap ; p. -fredde;
pp. -freded To feel, perceive, know, be sensible of; sentlre : — Sio gefrednes
hine maeg gegrapian, and gefredan daet hit llchoma bip, ac hio ne mseg
gefredan hwaeder he bip de blac de hwlt the feeling may touch it, and feel
that it is a body, hit cannot feel whether it be black or white, Bt. 41, 4;
Fox 252, 10, 11. Deah de we hit gefredan ne magon though we cannot
perceive it, Boutr. Scrd. 18, 44. Ic gefrede sentio, jElfc. Gr. 30; Som.
34’ 39 : 37 5 Som. 39, 8. Se llchama awent eorpan and anbldap aeristes,
and on dam fyrste nan ping ne gefret the body turns to earth and awaits
the resurrection, and in that space feels nothing, Homl. Th. ii. 232, 25.
Stanas ne gefredap stones have not sense, i. 302, 14, 18. Heo on hire ge-
fredde daet heo of dam wlte gehaeled waes sensit corpore quia sanata
esset a plaga, Mk. Bos. 5, 29. He gefredde his deapes nealaicunge he
was sensible of his death's approach, Homl. Th. i. 88, 8 : 574, 16. HI
swurdes ecge ne gefreddon they felt not the sword's edge, 544, 22. Daet
he gefrede that he has sense, 302, 21.
ge-fredendlie ; adj. Sensible, perceptible ; sensibilis : — Stemn is gesla-
gen lyft, gefredendlfc on hlyste the voice is struck air, perceptible to the
hearing, TElfc. Gr. I ; Som. 2,29.
ge-fredm®lum ; adv. Sensim, paulatim, Hpt. Gl. 482.
ge-frednes, -ness, e ; f. A feeling, sense, perception; sensus: — Gesiht, and
geh ernes, and gefrednes ongitap done llchoman d*s monnes sight, and hear-
ing, and feeling perceive the body of the man, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 252, 7, 10.
ge-frefran ; p. ede ; pp. ed To comfort, console ; consolari : — Daet htg
hira faeder gefrefredon ut lenirent dolorem patris, Gen. 37, 35. He6
nolde beon gefrefred noluit consolari, Mt. Bos. 2, 18. Gefroefred, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 5, 5. v. frefran.
ge-frefrian ; p. ode; pp. od To comfort, console; consolari: — Ic ge-
frefrige consolor, iElfc. Gr. 25 ; Som. 26, 64. Nu ys des gefrefrod nunc
hie consolatur, Lk. Bos. 16. 25. v. frefrian.
ge-frege, es; n. A knowing, knowledge, hearsay ; cognitio, auditio: — -
Mine gefrege in my knowledge, as I have heard, Andr. Kmbl. 3251 ; An.
1628: Apstls. Kmbl. 50; Ap. 25. v. ge-fraege, es ; n.
ge-frege ; adj. Known, celebrated, famous; notus, celeber, famosus: —
Laet de bn gemyndum hfi daet manegum wearp fira gefrege keep in thy
mind how that was known among many men, Andr. Kmbl. 1921 ; An.
963: 2240; An. 1121. v. ge-fraege ; adj.
ge-fremednes, -ness, e; /. An accomplishment, fulfilment, effect;
perfectio, effectus : — He hrade da gefremednesse daere arfestan bene waes
fylgende mox effectual pice postulationis consecutus est, Bd. 1, 4 ; S. 475, 31.
ge-fremian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. a. To finish, effect, bring to pass,
accomplish, commit; efflcere, perflcere, patrare, committere: — Se gefre-
mode fet [MS. fot] mine swa swa heortes qui perfecit pedes meos tanquam
cervorum, Ps. Spl. 17, 35. De he gefremode quod patrarat, Gen. 2, 2 :
Jos. 7, 1 7. Ic ne gemune nanra his synna de he gefremode I will remem-
ber none of his sins which he has committed , Homl. Th. ii. 602, 19.
Fordan synd das wundru gefremode on him idea virtutes operantur in eo,
Mt. Bos. 14, 2. Arleasnes dascilde on me gefremode impiety perpetrated
that guilt against me, Th. Apol. 2, 19.
ge-fremman ; p. -fremede ; pp. -fremed To promote, perfect, perform,
commit: — Hie mihtan aeghwaet gefremman they fould accomplish any-
thing, Blickl. Homl. 137, 1. Daet weorc to gefremmenne to perform that
work, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 10. Ic haila gefremme sanitates perficio, Lk.
Bos. 13, 32. Das ongunnenan ding durh Godes fultum geffemmap
perform the things begun with God’s help, Homl. Th. ii. 128, 4. Swa
hwaet swa he on mycclum gyltum gefremede whatsoever he hath com-
mitted in great sins, Blickl. Homl. 107, 14: 189, 22. Se6 stihtung waes
gefremed the arrangement was completed, 81, 29. Hine mihtig God ofer
ealle men forp gefremede him mighty God advanced above all men, Beo.
Th.3440; B.1718. Daet hire maegen on untrumnesse gefremed and getry-
med w*re ut virtus ejus in infirmitate perficeretur, Bd. 4,23; S. 595, 1 6.
Daet gefremede min the perpetrated crime, Th. Apol. 2, 5. v. fremman.
394
GE-FREMNISS— GE-FYLLAN.
ge-fremniss, e; f. Effect; eflfectus, Rtl. 16, 41: 41, 11.
ge-fremdian to curse; anathematizare, Mk, Skt. Lind. 14, 71.
ge-freogan, -freon ; p. -freode ; pp. -freod To fret , make free : — Bonne
mot hine se hlaford gefredgan then must the lord free him , L. In. 74;
Th. i. 148, 18: L. TElfc. C. 20 ; Th. i. 48, 25 : Ps.Th.93,1. Gefreode
freed , Exon. 16 a; Th. 37, 4; Cri. 588. Gefreo us wi[ yfela free us
from evils, Hy. 6, 31; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 31. Gefreouad liberatus, Lk.
Skt. Lind. 1, 74. v. freogan.
ge-freolsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To liberate, deliver, set free : — He
wolde Adam gefreolsian he would deliver Adam, Blickl. Homl. 29, 20,
35. Ic de gefreolsige of ealre frecennesse I will deliver thee from all
danger, 231, 3. Ure Drihten us gefredlsode our Lord delivered us, 83,
25. Durh Cristes sige ealle halige waeron gefredlsode through Christ's
victory all holy men were set free, 31, 35.
ge-freodian ; p. ode ; pp. od To protect, guard, free, keep : — We
waeron gefreodode feonda gafoles we were freed from devils' tribute,
Blickl. Homl. 105, 23. Se de his anum her feore gefreodade he who
here protected only his life. Exon. 39 a; Th. 128,32; Gu. 413. Ge-
freoda hyre protect it [the sorrZ], Exon. 1 18 b ; Th. 456, 3 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
284, 61. Gefreode and gefreodade folc freed and protected the people.
Exon. 16 a ; Th. 37, 4 ; Cri. 588. Gefreodode, Andr. Kmbl. 2083 ; An.
1043. He lyfde daet fri[ wijj hy gefreodad wsere he allowed that peace
should be kept towards them, Exon. 38 b; Th. 127, 7; Gu. 382. Diet
lond Gode gefreodode he kept that land for God, 34 b ; Th. in, 7 ; Gu.
123. v. gefridian.
gefrett consumed; devoravit, Lk. Skt. Lind. 15, 30. v. fretan.
ge-fricgan, -fricgean ; p. -fraeg, pi. -fraegon ; pp. -frigen To learn by
asking or by inquiry, hear of: — Syddan hie gefricgeaj) frean userne eai-
dorleasne when they learn that our lord is lifeless, Beo. Th. 5996 ; B.
3002. Gif ic daet gefricge if I learn that, 3656; B. 1826. Syddan
sedelingas feorran gefricgean fleam eoweme after nobles from afar shall
hear of your flight, 5770 ; B. 2889. Daet daet folca fela gefrigen habba[
that which many peoples have heard of, Gd. 190; Th. 236, 31; Dan.
329: Bt. Met. Fox 9, 54; Met. 9, 27. Da de snyttrocraeft durh fyrn-
gewritu gefrigen haefden they who had learned wisdom through ancient
writings, Elen. Kmbl. 310; El. 155. We feor and neah gefrigen habbaj)
Moyses domas haeledum secgan we far and near have heard that Moses
gave laws to men, Cd. 143 ; Th. 177, 28 ; Exod. I.
ge-frige, es ; n. Inquiry, knowledge resulting from inquiry : — Gefreo-
gum gleawe men wise from the knowledge obtained by their inquiries,
Exon. 56 a ; Th. 199, 22; Ph. 29.
ge-frigian to embrace, Mk. Skt. Lind. 10, 16.
ge-frignan, -fringan ; p. -fraegn, -fregn, pi. rfrugnon ; pp. -frug-
nen. I. to ask; interrogate: — Da Euan gefraegn aelmihtig God
then almighty God asked Eve, Cd. 42 ; Th. 54, 34 ; Gen. 887. II.
to learn by asking, hear of: — Da gefraegn Higelaces degn Grendles daida
when Hygelacs thane heard of Grendel's deeds, Beo. Th. 390; B. 194:
1155; B. 595. E&c we daet gefrugnon also we have heard that. Exon.
12a; Th. 19, 15 ; Cri. 301 : 100 a; Th. 378, 1 1 ; Dedr. 14: Elen.
Kmbl. 343; El. 172. Swa guman gefrungon as men have heard, Beo.
Th. 1337; B. 666. Haebbe ic gefrugnen I have heard. Exon. 55 b;
Th. 197, 18 ; Ph. I. Da ic nedan gefraegn haele[ to hilde then I heard
that heroes went daringly to war, Cd. 95; Th. 124, 9; Gen. 2060:
92 ; Th. 118, 4 ; Gen. i960 : Beo. Th. 148 ; B. 74 : 4961:6.2484.
Gefregn, Cd. 224 ; Th. 298, 1; Sat. 526. Gefregen, 218 ; Th. 278, 21 ;
Sat. 225. Ne gefraegen ic da maegde sel gebaeran never have I heard of
the tribe bearing itself better, Beo. Th. 2026; B. IOII. [O. Sax. gi-
fregnan.] v. ge-fraegnan.
ge-frignys, -nyss, e ; /. Inquiry, questioning : — Dis syndon andsware
to gedeahtunge and to gefrignysse Set. Augustinus responsiones ad con-
sulta Augustini, Bd. 1, 27; S. 497, 44.
ge-frinan, ic -frine, du -frinst, he -frin[, pi. -frinaj) ; p. -fran, pi.
-frunon ; pp. -frunen To learn by asking, find out, hear of: — Da gefran
Ioseph daet Archelaus rixode on ludea lande then Joseph learned that
Archelaus reigned in Judea, Homl. Th. i. 88, 19. We deodeyninga
drym gefrunon we have heard of the glory of the great kings, Beo. Th.
4; B. 2 : Andr. Kmbl. 1; An. 1: Cd. 184; Th. 230, 19; Dan. 235.
Me daer dryhtnes degnas gefrunon the Lords servants found me there ,
Rood Kmbl. 151; Kr. 76. Hie haefdon gefrunen they had learned, Beo.
Th. 1392; B. 694: 4797> B. 2403. v. ge-frignan.
ge-fridllc ; adj. Free; liber, Rtl. 32, 9.
ge-fridian ; p. ode ; pp. od To guard, protect , defend, deliver : — He
hie gefridode he protected her, Judth. 9; Thw. 21, 3; Jud. 5 : Bt. 39,
10; Fox 228,11. Daet hys yrj> si gefridod that its produce be protected,
Th. An. 1 1 8, 20. He me gefridode eripuit me, Ps. Th. 33, 4. Alys me
and gefrida me libera me et eripe me, 7, I. Gefridie protegat, 19,1;
Exod. 19, 4. v. ge-freodian.
ge-froefred comforted; consolatus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 5, 5, = ge-frefred;
pp. of ge-frefran.
ge-frohtian to be afraid; expavescere, Mk. Skt. Lind, 16, 6. v. forhtian.
ge-froren frozen, v. fredsan.
ge-frunon asked, understood, v. gefrinan.
ge-frygnys a question, v. gefrignys.
ge-frynd friends : — On dam daege wurdun Herodes and Pilatus ge-
frynd facti sunt amici Herodes et Pilatus in ipsa die, Lk. Bos. 23, 12.
v. frednd.
ge-frypsum ; adj. Safe, fortified ; salvus, munitus : — On stowe [MS.
stowum] ge fry [sum re in locum munitum, Ps. Spl. 70, 3. v. frijjsum.
Gefdas, Gifdas, pi. The Gepidee : — Mid Gefdum ic waes / was among
the Gefths, Exon. 85 b ; Th. 322, 8 ; VId. 60. Gifdum, Beo. Th. 4981 ;
B. 2494. v. Grm. Gesch. D. S. 324.
ge-fullan to fill: — Du gefullest me of blisse mid andwlitan dinum
adimplebis me Icetitia cumvultu tuo, Ps. Spl. 15, II. v. ge-fyllan.
ge-fullaestan ; p. -laeste ; pp. -laest To help, give aid, assist ; auxlliari : —
Weoruda God gefullaeste, daet seo ewen begeat wijlan in worulde the
Lord of Hosts gave aid, that the queen obtained her will in this world,
Elen. Kmbl. 2299 ; El. 1151.
ge-fullfreminan to perfect , v. fulfremman.
ge-fuUian ; p. ode ; pp. od To become full, perfect : — Ge gesedp nu
todaege mlrjra gewinna waestm gefullian ye see now to-day the fruit of
my toils come to perfection, Blickl. Homl. 191, 23.
ge-fullian; p. ode ; pp. od To baptize; baptizare: — He gefullode
done sunu he baptized the son, Homl. Th. i. 352, 20. Gyt bedp geful-
lode dam fulluhte, de ic bed gefullod baptismo, quo ego baptizor, bap-
tizari, Mk. Bos. 10, 39. Gefullod, Mt. Bos. 3, 14, 16 : Mk. Bos. 1, 9 :
10, 38, 39: 16, 16 : Lk. 3, 21. v. fullian.
ge-fultuma, an; m. A helper; adjutor: — Driht gefultuma min and
alysend min Domine adjutor meus et redemptor meus, Ps. Spl. 18, 16.
ge-fultuman, -fultumian, -fultmian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To help,
assist, help to, supply : — Daet hie sceoldan Martine gefultmian that they
should help St. Martin, Blickl. Homl. 221, 31. Gefultumian subminis-
trare, concurrere, suppeditare, Hpt. Gl. 446. Of dem aerfe de me God
forgef and mine fridnd to gefultemedan of the inheritance that God gave
me and my friends helped me to, Th! An. 127, 21 : 24. Buton him sed
sope hreow gefultmige unless true penitence succour them, Blickl. Homl.
101, 8 : 159, 34. Nymde me drihten gefultumgde unless the Lord had
helped me, Ps. Th. 93, 16. Gefultuma me adjuva me, 69, 6. Du ge-
fultuma urum misdaedum impietatibus nostris tu propitiaberis , 64, 3. He
waes godcundllce gefultumad divinitus adjutus, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 596, 41.
ge-fultumend, es ; m. A helper : — Du eart min alysend, and min
gefultumend liberator meus, adjutor meus, Ps. Th. 17, 2.
ge-fulwian, -fulgwian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To baptize : — Geful-
wia baptizari, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 3, 14. Gefulwas baptizabit, Mk. Skt.
Lind. 1, 8. Se de gefulguas qui baptizat, Jn. Skt. Lind. 1, 33. Hine
man gefulwade he was baptized, Blickl. Homl. 219, I. Gefulguade
baptizabat, Jn. Skt. Lind. 3, 22. Gefulwad, Blickl. Homl. 213, 14:
Elen. Kmbl. 2085 ; El. 1044. Gifulgwado baptizati, Rtl. 26, 9.
ge-funden found, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 535, 10 ; pp. o/ge-findan.
ge-fylan; p. ede; pp. ed; v. a. To foul, defile, pollute; inquinare,
foedare, contaminare : — Daet hi willap mid gegaf-sprsecum Godes hus
gefylan so that they will with idle speeches defile God’s house, L. TElfc.
C. 35; Th. ii. 356, note 2, line 22. Daet man mid flaesc-mete hine
sylfne gefyle that any one should defile himself with flesh-meat, L. C. S.
47 ; Th. I. 402, 24, note 57.
ge-fylce, -filce, es ; n. A collection of people, army, troop, division: —
Da Wylisce menn gewinn up ahofon and syddan heora gefylce wedx hi
hi on ma todaeldon the \Velshmen raised war . . . and after their num-
ber had increased they separated into more [ftands], Chr. 1094 ; Erl.
23°> 3^. HI ferdon mid miclum gefilce they marched with a great
army, Thw. Hept. 162, 38. Send daerto gefylcio send troops against it.
Past. 21, 5; Swt. 161, 6; Hatt. MS. Hie warun on twfim gefylcum
they were in two divisions, Chr. 871 ; Erl. 74, 16, 30: Nar. 49, 22. v. fylc.
ge-fylced collected as an army. v. fylcian.
ge-fylgan ; p. -fylgde ; pp. -fylged To follow, attend upon , reach by
following : — Daet him gefylgan ne maeg drymendra gedryht so that the
flock of rejoicing ones cannot follow him, Exon. 60 b; Th. 222, 12 ;
Ph. 347. Gif ge disum lease leng gefylgap if ye pursue this falsehood
longer, Elen. Kmbl. 1149; El. 576. Da ilco gefylgdon him illi secuti
sunt eum, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 4, 20. Gefylgend waes t gefylgede sequeban-
tur, Jn. Skt. Lind. 18, 15. Gifylge assequi, Rtl. 4, 20. Daette erestes
gefe we gifylga ut resurrectionis gratiam consequamur, 23, 40.
ge-fyllan ; />. -fylde ; pp. -fylled To fell, cut down, cast down, destroy,
deprive of; caedere, destruere : — Da wolde he daet gyld gefyllan then he
determined to cast down the idol, Blickl. Homl. 221, 21, 32: Beo. Th.
5303 ; B. 2655. He gefylde done ealdan fednd he cast down the old
fiend, Blickl. Homl. 87, 19 : 221, 2, 4, 33. Freonda gefylled deprived
of friends, Chr. 937; Erl. 114.7; vEdelst. 41. Seo naedre gefylled waes
the serpent was destroyed, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos. 84, 45.
ge-fyllan ; p. ede, de ; pp. ed ; v. a. To fill, fulfil, make a total, com-
plete, finish, accomplish, satisfy ; implere, saturare : — Dus unc gedafenap
ealle rihtwisnisse gefyllan, Mt. 3, 15. We sceolon done geleafan mid
godum daedum gefyllan we must complete the belief with good deeds , >
395
GE-FYLLEDNES— GE-GAN.
Blickl. Homl. 23, 10. Hi ne magon ealle dine bletsunge gefyllan they'
do not complete the sum of all thy blessings , 157, 20. Ealle stowa he
gefyllej) he Jills all places, 23, 20. Mine geornnesse mid gode du ge-
fyldest thou didst satisfy my longing with good, 89, 5. He him gehet-
his aeriste swa he mid sode gefylde he promised them his resurrection
as he truly performed, 17, 4. HI heofon-hlafe halige gefylde pane cceli
saturavit eos, Ps. Th. 104, 35. Du gefyldest foldan and rodoras wuldres
dines thou hast filled, earth and skies with thy glory, Exon. 13 b; Th.
25, 29; Cri. 408. Od daet du gefylle dine degnunge until thou fulfil
thy business, Blickl. Homl. 233, 28, 12 : Guthl. 5; Gdwn. 40, 25. On
hire wees gefylled daette on Cantica Canticorum waes gesungen in her
was fulfilled what was sung in the Song of Songs, Blickl. Homl. 11,15:
13,26. Gefylde, 15, 8. iEfter don de da maessan wfiron gefylled e after
the masses were finished, 207, 29 : Lk. Bos. 4, 13. Daet hus wees gefylled
of daere sealfe swaeces domus impleta est ex odore ungenli, Jn. Bos. 12, 3.
Gifena gefylled fremum fordweardum filled with gifts with continual
benefits, Cd. 11 ; Th. 13, 28; Gen. 209. Gefylled consumtus, finilus,
Hpt. Gl. 457. Wei gefylde bene pastos, Th. An. 20, 31.
ge-fyllednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. A fulness, satiety, completion,
finishing, end ; plenitudo, saturitas, consummatio : — Astyrod bij> see and
gefyllednys hyre commdvedtur, mare et plenitudo ejus, Ps. Spl. 95, 11 :
97, 7- Cherubin is gereht gefyllednyss ingehydes cherubin is inter-
preted the fulness of the mind, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 33. On graman gefylled-
nysse in ira consummations, Ps. Spl. C. 58, 15. Of his gefyllednesse we
ealle onfengon de plenltudine ejus nos omnes accepimus, Jn. Bos. 1, 16.
He asende gefyllednysse on sawlum heora misit saturitatem in animas
eorum, Ps. Spl. 105, 15. OJ> dissere worulde gefyllednysse until the end
of the world, Homl. Th. i. 600, 18.
ge-fyllendlic ; adj. Filling; expletives, completlvus : — Sume syndon
gehatene expletives odde completivae, daet synd gefyllendllce some are
called expletlvae or completivae, that is filling, fElfc. Gr. 44 ; Som. 45,
57-
ge-fylnes, -ness, e ; /. Fulness, fulfilment, performance, completion : —
On gefylnesse Godes beboda in the performance of God's commands,
Blickl. Homl. 29, 9. For gefyllnesse daes heofonllcan edles for the per-
fection of the heavenly country, 81, 29. De hie swa mycle gefylnesse
haEfdon of which they had so great fulness, 135, 24. Gifylnisse plenitu-
dinis, Rtl. 83, 18.
ge-fylst help. v. fylst.
ge-fylsta, an; m. A helper, an assistant; adjutor : — God mlngefylsta
is Deus meus adjutor est, Ps. Spl. 17, 2 : 27, 9. He him to gefylstan ge-
sette he appointed him his assistant, Homl. Th. ii. 120, 13 : Job Thw.
166, 39.
ge-fylstan ; ic -fylste ; subj. pres, -fylste ; p. [-fylstede], -fylste, pi.
-fylston ; pp. -fylsted To help, give help ; adjuvare : — Daet heo him gefylste
that she might assist them, Ors. 3, ii ; Bos. 73, 45. God gefylste); me
Deus adjuvat me, Ps. Spl. 53, 4. Driht, to gefylstane me efste Domine,
ad adjuvandum me festina, 69, 1. der fylstan.
ge-fynd foes, enemies : — Hlg wfiron aer gefynd him betwynan antea
inimici erant adinvicem, Lk. Bos. 23, 12. v. feond.
ge-fyndig ; adj. Capable ; capax, JElf. gr. 9, 60. v. gefindig.
ge-fyrenian, -fyrnian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To sin; peccare: —
Ic gefyrenode I have sinned, Blickl. Homl. 235, 32, 34. We gefyrne-
dan mid urum federum peccdvimus cum palribus nostris, Ps. Th. 105, 6.
v. ge-firenian.
ge-fyrht, ge-fyrhted ; part. p. Terrified, affrighted: — D% wees se dema
swyde gedrefed and gefvrhted then was the judge very much troubled and
frightened, Bd. I, j ; S. 478, 44. Hie wfiron to daes swyde gefyrhte
they were so greatly terrified, Blickl. Homl. 221, 34. [Cf. fyrhtan, ge-
fyrhtian.]
ge-fyThtian; p. ade; pp. ad To frighten: — Wlfo sume gefyrhtadon
tisig mulieres quaedam terruerunt nos, Lk. Skt. Lind. 24, 22. Mi)) fyrhto
gefyrhtad limore exterriti, Mk. Skt. Lind. 9, 6.
ge-fyThto ; p. Fear, doubt : — Be daere cennendre gefyrhtum daes
bearnes weorde ongyten wfire by the mother's fears the child’s worth
might be understood, Blickl. Homl. 163, 27.
ge-fyrn ; adv. [fyrn formerly ] Formerly, long ago, of old, of yore ;
olim, pridem : — Hu ne wfiran das gefyrn forJ)gewitene were not these
long ago departed ? Bt. 19 ; Fox 70, 9. Du mid Faeder dlnne gefyrn
wfire efenwesende thou with thy father of old was co-existent, Exon. 12b;
Th. 22,10; Cri. 349: 12 a; Th. 19, 16; Cri. 301. Gefyrn hi dydun
dfidbote on hfiran and on axan olim cilicio et cinere pcenitentiam egis-
sent, Mt. Bos. 11, 21 : Lk. Bos. 10, 13: TElfc. Gr. 38; Son). 39, 57.
Gefyrn pridem, 38 ; Som. 39, 56. Gefyrn fir formerly, Bt. 33, 3 ; Fox
126, 30: 37, 1 ; Fox 186, 25 : Chr. 892 ; Erl. 89, 1.
ge-fyrj>ran ; p. ede; pp. ed To further, advance, promote, improve;
promovere, prosperare : — Heora sljrfaet waes fram Drihtne sylfum gefyr-
)>red [MS. gefyr[rad], their journey was furthered by the Lord himself,
Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 34. Wees eftsldes georn, fraetwum gefyr)>red was
desirous of return, furthered by the treasures, Beo. Th. 5561 ; B. 2784.
Anrfid oretta elne gefyrjred the steadfast champion advanced with
’valour, Andr. Kmbl. 1966; An. 985. Ic dS gefyrjrede I improved
thee, Bt. 8 ; Fox 24, 29. der. fyr])ran.
ge-fysan ; p. -fysde ; pp. -fysed To make ready, cause to hasten : —
Werod wees gefysed the band was made ready, Cd. 154; Th. 191. 28 ;
Exod. 221. Gefysed to faeder rice ready to depart to his father’s king-
dom, Exon. 14 b ; Th. 30,5 ; Cri. 475. Winde gefysed hurried on by
the wind, Beo. Th. 440; B. 217. Secgas wfiron sides gefysde the men
were ready for the journey [cf. sides fus, B. 1475], Elen. Kmbl. 520;
El. 260. v. fysan.
ge-fystlian ; pp. -lad To beat with the fists, buffet ; pugnis impe-
tere, Scint. 2.
ge-fyderian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To feather, give wings
to, provide with wings ; alas addere, pennis instruere : — Gefyderad flaa
sagitta vel splculum, TEIfc. Gl. 53; Som. 66, 64; Wrt. Voc. 35, 50.
Fugelas gefyderede volatilia pennata, Ps. Spl. 77, 31. v. ge-fiderian.
ge-gada, an; A fellow-traveller, a companion, associate; comes, com-
plex, conspirans, iElfc. Gl. 86 ; Som. 74, 27, 28. He fedll da adun and
ealle his gegadan into helle wlte he fell down then and all his com-
panions into hell torment, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 59, 93, 87. Afeoll se deofoll
mid his gegadum the devil fell with his companions, Hexam. 10 ; Norm.
16, 18. v. gaedeling.
ge-gaderian ; p. ode; pp. od To gather, unite ; colligere, conjungere : —
Se fela folca fseste gegadraj) he unites many people, Bt. Met. Fox 1 1, 180 ;
Met. 11,90. Gegaderade conjuncti, Ps. Th. 67, 24 : Chr. 973 ; Th. 224,
32. v. gadorian, ge-gaederian.
ge-gaderscype, -gaederscype, es ; m. A joining, union, matrimony ;
jugalitas, Hpt. Gl. 411, 416.
ge-gaderung, e ; f. A gathering, congregation, assembly, crowd;
congregatio, turba : — Se Hselend beah fram daere gegaderunge Iesus de-
clinavit a turba, Jn. Bos. 5, 13 : Ps. Spl. 39, 14; fElfc. Gl. 87; Som. 74,
47. Gegaderung llchoman copula carnis, Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 30. Ge-
gaderung congregatio, Th. An. 30, 7- Rihtwlsra manna gegaderung
is geeweden heofenan rice a gathering of righteous men is called the
kingdom of heaven, Homl. Th. ii. 72, 25. v. gaderung.
ge-gador-wist, e; /. An assembly for feasting ; contubemium, TElfc.
Gl. 93; Som. 75,87. v. gador-wist.
ge-gsede a collection, congregation; congregatio, R. Ben. interl. 2.
v. gaed.
ge-gsederian, -gaderian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To gather, join ;
colligere, congregare Searwum gegaedraj) ban gebrosnad he gathers
skilfully the perished bones, Exon. 59 b; Th. 216, 17; Ph. 269. Beo)>
gegaedrad gfist and ban-sele soul and body shall be joined, 117b; Th. 45 1 ,
11 ; Dom. 102. Wyt beo); gegaederode we two shall be gathered, 100 a;
Th. 376, 23 ; Seel. 159. Dam bif> gaest gegaederad Godes beam God’s
child will be a guest associated with him, 84 b ; Th. 318, 9 ; Mod. 80.
v. gaederian, gegaderian.
ge-gselen, -galen, enchanted, Ps. Spl. 57, 5. v. galan.
ge-gseneg, es ; m. A society, meeting, an assembly ; ccetus : — De waes
on dam gegaenege dar man Crist baende who was in the company where
Christ was bound, M\{. ep. 1st, 50 ; Th. ii. 386, 23.
ge-gserwan to prepare, v. gegerwan.
ge-gaf ; adj. Base, wanton, lewd : — He waes gegaf spraece he was
wanton in talk, Homl. Th. i. 534, 2. [Or gegaf-spr^ece ; adj. (?).]
ge-gafelian ; p. ode ; pp. od To impose a fine, proscribe, Hpt. Gl. 517.
ge-gafelod confiscated; infiscatus, Cot. 108, 194. v. gegafelian.
ge-gaf-spreec, e ; /. Idle, wanton, scoffing speech : — Da waes seo tunge
teartllcor gewltnod for his gegafspraece then was the tongue more sharply
punished for his wanton speech, Homl. Th. i. 330, 34. Men willaj)
bysmorllce plegian and mid gegafspraecum Godes hus gefylan men will
play shamefully and defile God’s house with wanton speeches, L. TElfc.
C. 35 [ Th- k- 357 note> 3- v- Saf-
ge-gan ; p. -eode, -i6de ; pp. -gan. I. to go, go or pass over,
come to pass, happen; ire, praeterire, evenire: — Heo mihte gegan ofer
eall dis ealond vellet totam perambulare insulam, Bd. 1, 16; S. 520, 2.
Se de gryre-s1)>as gegan dorste who durst go ways of terror, Beo. Th.
2929 ; B. 1462. Swa geostran-daeg gegan wfire sicut dies hesterna quee
preeteriit, Ps. Th. 89, 4. Hu daet geeode, daet . . . how that came to
pass, that . . . , Exon. 14 a ; Th. 28, 7; Cri. 443. Eall das wundor
gee6don in ussera tlda tlman all these wonders happened in the period of
our times, 43 b; Th. 147, 11 ; Gu. 725. II. to occupy, over-
come, overrxm, subdue; occupare, vincere, subigere : — Daet du ham on
us [hus MS.] gegan wille that thou wilt occupy a home with us, Exon.
36b; Th. 118, 21; Gu. 243. Eadmund cyning Myrce geeode king
Edmund subdued Mercia, Chr. 942 ; Th. 208, 33 ; Edm. 2 : Bd. 1,2;
S. 475-4 : 2.5; S. 506, 20: Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 58, 39 : 3, 9 ; Bos. 65,
44. Ne geeddon ure foregengan na das eordan mid sweorda eegum
non enim in gladio suo possidebunt terram, Ps. Th. 43, 4. Seo burh
waes gegan civitas capta erat, Jos. 8, 21. III. to observe, prac-
tise, exercise, effect, accomplish; observare, exercere, perficere, efficere
Gif ge daet tacen gegaj) if ye observe that sign, Cd. 106 ; Th. 140, 8 ;
Gen. 2324. Daet se halga J)eow elne geeode which the holy minister
396
GE-GANG— GE-GNIDAN.
zealously practised, Exon. 34 b ; Th. ill, 19 ; Gu. 129 : Ps. Th. 118,'
40. Hie elne gee6don they effected by strength, Beo. Th. 5826; B.
■2917. IV. used with an adjective [cf. such an expression as
* to go lame’] : — He \v:es werig gegan faiigatus ex itinere, Jn. Bos. 4, 6.
ge-gang an event, a fate. v. gegong.
ge-gangan, -gongan ; pp. -gangen, -gongen. I. to go, happen,
take place, befal, to fall to one's share, to come in ; ire, evenire, accidere :—r
Ne magon ht ofer gemxre mare gegangan non transgredientur ter-
minum, Ps. Th. 103, 9. Ful oft daet gegongeji full oft it happens. Exon.
87a; Th. 327,9; Vy. 1: 117 a; Th. 451,3; Dora. 98. Da waes ge-
gongen gumum unfrodum, dset . . . then it had befallen the youthful man,
that . . . , Beo. Th. 5634; B. 2821. Ealles dses andlyfenes de him ge-
gonge of all the livelihood which comes in to them, Bd. 1, 27; S. 489,
6. II. to exercise, effect, accomplish; exercere, perficere, effi-
cere : — Ic dine bebodu bealde gegange exercebor in mandatis tuis, Ps.
Th. 1 18, 78. He haefde elne gegongen, dset . . . he had effected by his
valour, that . . . , Beo. Th. 1791 ; B. 893. III. to go against
with hostile intention, to pass over, overcome, subdue, conquer, obtain,
acquire; aggredi, transgredi, superare, subigere, oblinere, adipisci, possi-
dere : — Gif frfman edor gegange)) if a freeman pass over a fence, L.
Ethb. 29 ; Th. i. 10, 3. Hi pohton Italia ealle gegongan they thought
to conquer all Italy, Bt. Met. Fox I, 24 ; Met. I, 12. Ic mid elne sceal
gold gegangan I shall with valour obtain the gold, Beo. Th. 5065 ; B.
2036 : 6162 ; B. 3085 : Ps. Th. 78, 1 2. v. gan.
ge-geafian ; p. ede, ode ; pp. ed, od To bestow gifts upon : — Ic hine
mid deorweordum gyfum gegeafede dignis eum muneribus honoravi,
Nar. 8, 16. Gigeafiga prcestolari [ =prcestare ?], Rtl. 20, 15. v.
gegifod.
ge-gealt = ge-healt, Deut. q. 12. v. gehealdan.
ge-gearoian j p. ode ; pp. od To prepare : — Da het se cyngc scipa
gegearcian and him sefter faran, ac hit waes lang aer dam )>e da scipa ge-
gearcode wseron then the king bade prepare ships and go after him, but it
was long before the ships were ready, Th. Ap. 7, 16-7 : Homl. Th. ii.
84, 16. v. gearcian.
ge-geareung-dseg, es; m. Preparation-day ; parasceve = TrapacKtvq : —
Hit waes eastra gegearcung-daeg erat parasceve Paschce i}v napaoitevr) tov
iraoxa., Jn. Bos. 19, 14, 31. v. gearcung.
ge-gearnian, Blickl. Homl. 35, 36. v. ge-eamian.
ge-gearwian, -gearwigean ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ad To prepare, make
ready, provide with, endue : — Da lareowas sceolan Drihtnes weg gegear-
wian to heora modum the teachers ought to prepare the Lord’s way for
their minds, Blickl. Homl. 81, 7. Gegearwigean, Cd. 23 ; Th. 29, 30;
Gen. 458. Da ane de mid ckenum geleafan hie to daem gegearwia))
those only who with pure belief prepare themselves for it, Blickl. Homl.
185, 10. Gegearwode he diem ece forwyrde he prepared for them
eternal perdition, 159, 19 : 233, 33. Gegearewadest, Ps. Th. 64, 10.
Gegearwiga we paremus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14, 12. Da wear)? werod ge-
gearewod to campe then was the band made ready for battle, Judth. 1 1 ;
Thw. 24, 21 ; Jud. 199. Daet his lif daem his naman waes gelice gegear-
wod his life was ordered like to his name, Blickl. Homl. 167, 32. Gaste
gegearwod endued with spirit, Cd. 10; Th. 12, 17; Gen. 1871 Elen.
Kmbl. 1774; El. 889. v. gearwian.
ge-gearwung, e ; /. A preparation ; praeparatio ; — Gegearwung setles
dines prceparatio sedis tuce, Ps. Spl. 88, 14. v. gearwung
ge-gearwungness, e ; /. A preparation; praeparatio: — Gearcunga odde
gegearwungnessa heortan gehyrde prceparatio cordis audivit, Ps. Lamb,
second 9, 17.
ge-gegnian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To meet ; obviare, Rtl. 45, 23.
ge-geman ; p. de ; pp. ed To heal, cure, amend, treat [os a patient ] : —
Dset hea gegeme all unhaelo ut curarent omnem languorem, Mt. Kmbl.
Lind. 10, 1 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 3, 2. Gegemde 1 gehselde curavit, 6, 5.
Gegema corrigere, Mt. Kmbl. p. 1.9. Gegemed, L. ,®delb. 62; Th. i.
18, 8/ [See the note, and also Schmid, p. 8, note.]
ge-geotan ; p. -geat ; pp. -goten To found, cast : — He of golde gegeat
and geworhte he cast and wrought them of gold, Nar. 19, 29. Da ge-
licnessa w air on gegotene the images were cast, 32.
ge-gerela, -gyrela, -girla, an ; in. Clothing, apparel, habit, garment,
robe; amiculum, stola: — Hwser agylte he sefre on his gegerelan where
trespassed he ever in his clothing ? Blickl. Homl. 169, 1. His gegirla
hine geswutela}> his garment betrays him, Th. Ap. 14, 3: 12, 8.
Bringa)) rade daene selestan gegyrelan, Lk. Bos. 15, 22 : Mk. Bos. 12, 38.
ge-gerelad, -gerlad ; part. Clothed ; indutus : — Gegerlad is Drihten
mid strsenc[e indutus est Dominus fortitudinem, Ps. Lamb. 92, I. Ge-
gerelad vestitus, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1, 6.
ge-gerwan, -gaerwan, -girwan, -gierwan, -gyrwan ; p. - gerede; pp.
-gered, -gerwed To prepare, make ready, clothe, array, adorn, furnish : —
Ne hyrde ic cymllcor cedi gegyrwan hilde waepnum I never heard of
furnishing a comelier vessel with weapons of war, Beo. Th. 76; 13, 38.
Daer du scealt ad gegserwan there shall thou prepare a pile, Cd. 138 ; Th.
173, 3 ; Gen. 2855. Ic his sacerdas mid hselu gegyrwe sacerdotes ejus
iuduam salutare, Ps. Th 131, 17. Hed alegde hire hraegl de hco mid
gegyred waes and hie gegyrede mid don selestan hraegle she laid aside the
garment that she was clothed with, and arrayed herself with the finest
garment, Blickl. Homl. 139, 6, 7; 89, 35: 103, 3. D®r weofod inne
wlitellce geworhtan and gegyredon therein they wrought and adorned an
altar beautifully, 205, 6: Beo. Th. 6265; B. 3137. Gegyre du hine
clothe him, Blickl. Homl. 37, 21. Mid heora geatwum gegyrede
equipped, 221, 29: Nar. 4, 13. Golde gegyrwed adorned with gold, Beo.
Th. 1110; B. 553. Ymb fraetwum utan gegyrede circumornatce, Ps.
J43> I5- Sid. waes ordoncum eall gegyrwed diufles craeftum it was all
cunningly prepared with devilish arts, Beo. Th. 4181 ; B. 2087. Hear-
dum tdjmrn and miclum hit waes gegyred duris munitum dentibus, Nar.
21, 1.
ge-gifod ; part. Enriched with gifts : — Se cyng him wel gegifod
haefde on golde and on seolfre the king had bestowed many gifts of gold
and silver on him, Chr. iooi ; Erl. 136, 17. v. gegeafian.
ge-gild, ge-gyld, es ; n. A guild, society, or club ; societas, fraternitas : —
We for his lufon dis gegyld gegaderodon for love of him we have gathered
this guild, Th. Diplm, 608, 7. v. gild.
ge-gUda, -gylda. an ; m. A person who belongs to a guild, club, or
corporation, « guild-brother, a companion, fellow [v. Kmbl. Sax. Eng.
i. 262, 259] ; congildo, socius, sodalis : — Gieldan da gegildan healfne let
his guild-brethren pay half, L. Alf. pol. 27; Th. i. 78, 24: 28; Th. i.
80, 3 : L. In. 16 ; Th. i. 112, 8 : 21 ; Th. i. 116, 6; L. Ath. v. § 8, 6;
Th. i. 236, 36 : Hick. Thes. ii. Dis. Epist. pp. 20-21. v. gild ; and
Schmid, s. v.
ge-gild-Keall, e ; f. A guild-hall : — Ore haef|>> gegyfen dae gegyld-
healle dam gyldscipe to agenne Ore hath given the guild-hall for the
guild to own, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iv. 277, 21.
ge-giwian ; p. ade, ode ; pp. ad, od To demand, ask ; postulare,
petere : — Swae hwaet du gegiuas quidquid petieris, Mk. Skt. Lind. 6. 23.
Gegiwade poslulans, Lk. Skt. Lind. 1, 63.
ge-gladian ; p. ode ; pp. od To make glad, gladden, appease ; laetifi-
care, exhilarare, plftcare : — Flodes ryne geglada)) burg Godes flumlnis
impetus Icetificat civitatem Dei, Ps. Lamb. 45, 5 ; Homl. Th. i. 288, 8.
Cu])bertus hit mid cossum gegladode Cuthbert gladdened it with kisses,
ii. 134, 21. Daet he gegladie ansene on ele ut exhilaret fdciem in oleo,
103, 15. Daet he de mid his lacum gegladige that he appease thee with
his gifts, Gen. 32, 20. Gegladan mitigare, repropitiare, Hpt. Gl. 515.
ge-gleded; part, [gled a burning coal ] Kindled; accensus : — Waes
gegleded fyr on Iacobe ignis accensus est in Jacob, Ps, Th. 77, 23.
ge-glendrian ; p. ade, ode ; pp. ad, od To precipitate : — Daette hia
geglendradon hine ut prcecipitarent eum, Lk. Skt. Lind. 4, 29.
ge-glengan, -glencan, -glaencan, -glencgan, -glengcan ; p. -glengde,
-glencde ; pp. -glenged, -glencged, -glengd, -glend To adorn, embellish,
set in order, compose; ornare, comere, componere: — Ge preostas sculon
eowerne had healdan arwur))llce, and mid godum jpeawutn symle geglsen-
can ye priests should religiously observe your order, and always adorn it
with good habits, L. TElf. P. 5 ; Th. ii. 366, 2. Iq geglenge coma,
iElfc. Gr. 28,4; Snm. 31, 13. Ic smicere geglengce orno, iElfc. <51.
99: Som. 76, 1 16; Wrt. Voc. 54, 58. Neron hine mid aelces cynnes
gimmum geglengde Nero adorned himself with gems of every kind, Bt.
28; Fox 100, 27: Bt. Met. Fox 15, 7; Met. 15, 4. Daet he sefter
medmiclum faece in scedpgereorde mid da msestan swetnesse and inbryd-
nesse geglencde, and in Englisc gereorde wel gehwfir forfbrohte hoc ipse
post pusillum verbis poeticis maxima suavitdte et compunctione compb-
sitis, in sua, id est, Anglorum lingua proferret, Bd. 4, 24 ; S. 596, 35.
Daet hit waire geglenged mid godum stanum and godum gifum quod
bonis Idpidlbus et donis orndtum esset, Lk. Bos. 21,5: Elen. Kmbl. 1 79 ;
El. 90. Geglenged discrimindtus, TElfc. Gl. 61 ; Som. 68, 48 ; Wrt.
Voc. 39, 32. Godes geladung is geglencged mid dedrwurjtre fraetewunge
God's church is adorned with precious ornament, Homl. Th. ii. 586, 1 7.
Hed waes geglengd Jrnrh Godes wundra it was embellished by the miracles
of God, Th. Diplm. A. D. 970 ; 241, 6. Da bid)) sweordum and fetelum
swide geglende who are greatly adorned with swords and belts, Bt. Met.
Fox 25, 20; Met. 25, i°-
ge-glengendlic; adj. Splendid, brilliant; pomposus, delicatus, Hpt.
Gl. 435-
geglesc light, frolicsome, lascivious, Bd. 5, 6 ; Whelc. 390, 39, MS.
B. v. geaglisc.
ge-gHdan; p. -glad, pi. -glidon; pp. - gliden To glide, fall; labi: —
Da he sceolde into gegildan Nergendes n!}> when he must fall into the
Saviour's hate, Cd. 221 ; Th. 288, 6; Sat. 376. v. gltdan.
gegn, geagn, gean, gen ; adv. Again ; contra : — Brego gean J)ingade
the Lord spoke again, Cd. 48 ; Th. 62, 5 ; Gen. 1009.
gegn-ewide, es ; in. A reply, answering again ; responsum : — DTnra
gegnewida [MS. -ewida] of thy replies, Beo. Th. 739 ; B. 367.
Gegnes-burh Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, Chr. 1013.
ge-gmdan ; p. -gnad, pi. -gnidon ; pp. -gniden To rub, rub together,
comminute ; fricare, defricare, fricando corpminuere, planare, levigare : —
Nim das ylcan wyrte dryg he donne and gegnfd to duste take this
same wort, then dry it, and rub it to dust, Herb. 90, io; Lchdm, j.
397
GEGNINGA—
196, 12. Genim das wyrte on waetre gegnidene take this wort rubbed in
1 water , Herb. 84, 1 ; Lchdm. i. 188, 1. Ic gegnlde piano vel levigo,
Mile. Gl. 36 ; Som. 62, 8. v. gnidan.
gegninga, -nunga ; adv. Plainly, wholly, altogether, certainly, directly ;
omnino : — Daer du gegninga gude findest there wilt thou straightway find
war, Andr. Kmbl. 2697; An. 1351. Daet hit gegnunga from Gode
come that it came directly from God, Cd. 32 ; Th. 42, 35 ; Gen. 683 :
Exon. 44b; Th. 150, 27; Gu. 785.
gegn-psef), es ; m. A path along which one goes to oppose another.
Exon. 104 b; Th. 397, 27 ; Ra. 16, 26.
gegn-slege, es ; m. A striking back again, exchange of blows, battle,
Andr. Kmbl. 2711 ; An. 1358.
gegnum ; adv. Forward ; obviam : — For hwam ne moton we donne
gegnum gangan why then may we not go forward ? Salm. Kmbl. 705 ;
Sal. 352. Eodon da gegnum danonne they thence went on forward, Judth.
1 1 ; Thw. 23, 21 ; Jud. 132 : Beo. Th. 633 ; B. 314 : 2813 ; B. 1404.
[Cf. Icel. gegnum through.]
ge-gnysan to dash against, Ps. 136, 12. v. forgnidan.
ge-goded. v. gegodian.
ge-godian ; p. ode ; pp. od To bestow goods upon, enrich : — Da
xnynstru he genihtsumlice to daeghwomlicum bigleofan gegodode he
abundantly enriched those minsters for daily subsistence, Homl. Th. ii.
118, 30 : H. R. 105, 6 : Chr. 1086 ; Erl. 220, 39. Donne du Hierusa-
lem gegodie in die Hierusalem, Ps. Th. 136, 7. Apollonius de durh us
gegodod is Aspollonius who is enriched by us, Th. Ap. 18, 20. Da sin
gegoded utuntur, Hpt. Gl. 447, 494. Gegoded frelus, 503 ; acquisitus,
adeptus, 513. v. godian.
ge-gogud relying on; fretus, R. Cone. v. ge-g6ded [?].
ge-golden ; part. Paid, performed ; praestitus, L. In. 71.
ge-gong, -gang fate, a falling out, an accident; fatum, Cot. 48.
ge-gongan to go over, conquer, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 24; Met. 1, 12. v.
gegangan.
ge-goten poured out, molten, melted, Kmbl. Sal; and Sat. 61 ; Sat.
31. v. ge-gedtan.
ge-grseppian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To seize, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 31.
ge-grapian; p. ode; pp. od To grope, touch; palpare ; — Sid gefred-
nes hine maeg gegrapian the feeling may touch it, Bt. 41, 4 ; Fox 252,
10 : Ps. Th. 113, 15 ; 134, 18. Hand hi habba]) and hig ne gegrapiaj)
mdnus habent et non palpdbunt, Ps. Lamb, second 113, 7. Da he hyne
ggrapod hsefde palpdto eo, Gen. 27, 22.
ge-gremian, -gremman ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To irritate, provoke,
excite, incense, inflame ; exasperare, provocare, exacerbare : — De in eorre
[hine] gegremmaj) qui in ira [eum] provocant, Ps. Surt. 67, 7. Hwaet
hit swidur gehierste and gegremige what more scorches and excites it ?
Past. 21, 6; Swt. 165, 2; Hat. MS. 32 a, 15. Gegremod wear]) se
gu]>rinc the chief was incensed, Byrht. Th. 135, 54; By. 138. Hi
wxron gujre gegremede they were made fierce by battle, Judth. 1 2 ; Thw.
■26, 2 ; Jud. 306 : Cd. 4 ; Th. 4, 29 ; Gen. 61.
ge-gretan 5 he -gret, pi. -gretaj> ; p. -grette, pi. -gretton ; pp. -greted
To approach, come to, address, greet, welcome; adire, alloqui, salutare : —
Wif sceal eodor ae])elinga [MS. e] serest gegretan the wife shall the nobles’
chief first greet, Exon. 90 a ; Th. 339, 7; Gn. Ex. 90. Holdne gegrette
meaglum wordum he addressed his faithful friend in powerful words,
Beo. Th. 3964; B. 1980. Hie da gegrette he then addressed them,
Andr. Kmbl. 507 ; An. 254. Daet we magon ure frynd geseon and ure
siblingas gegretan that we may see our friends and greet our kinsmen,
Homl. Th. ii. 526, 33. Man taele}> and mid yfle gegretej) da de riht
lufia]) men blame and insult those that love right, Swt. A. S. Rdr. no,
164. v. gretan.
ge-grew]) grows, Bt. 34, 10; Fox 148, 27 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of ge-
growan.
ge-grin a snare, Ps. Spl. T. 24, 16. v. grin,
ge-grinan; p. ode; pp. od To ensnare; illaqueare, Prov. 6.
ge-grind, es ; n. A grinding or rubbing together, a noise, whizzing,
clashing, commotion ; collisio, contritio, fragor : — Grimhelma gegrind
the crashing of helmets, Cd. 160; Th. 198, 29; Exod. 330: 95; Th.
124, 15 ; Gen. 2063. Geotende gegrind grund eall forswealg the abyss
swallowed up the pouring commotion, Andr. Kmbl. 3178 ; An. 1592.
ge-grindan ; p. -grand, pi. -grundon ; pp. -grunden To grind together,
sharpen, grind to powder ; commolere, pertricare : — Gegrindaes corn-
minuet, Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 18. Gegrunden [MS. gegrunde] commolitus,
JElfc. Gl. 36; Wrt. Voc. 28, 78. Gegrundene garas the sharpened
arrows, Byrht. Th. 134, 64; By. 109. der. grindan.
ge-grip a gripe, seizing, v. gripa.
ge-gripan ; p. -grap, pi. -gripon ; pp. -gripen To gripe, grasp, seize ;
capere, rapere, prehendere, apprehendere, comprehendere, arripere, cor-
iipere, eripere : — Maran donne du in hredre maege mode gegripan too
great for thee to comprehend in thy breast with thy mind. Exon. 92 b;
Th. 348, 10; Sch. 26: Bt. Met. Fox 10, 138; Met. 10, 69. Feond
sawle mine gegripe}) inimicus animam meam comprehendat, Ps. Spl. 7, 5 :
Salm. Kmbl. 226 ; Sal. 1 12. Us fyrhto gegrap fear seized us, Nicod. 21 ;
ge-hAdian.
^Thw. 10, 33: Cd. 140: Th. 175, 32; Gen. 2904: Cant. Moys. Surt.
188, 15 : Nan 44, 13. Da gegripon da unclaenan gastas ienne of dam
mannum then the unclean spirits seized one of the men, Bd. 3. 19 ;
S. 548, 47 : Ps. Spl. 39, 16 ; Cant. Moys. Ex. 15, iff. Gegrip waepn and
scyld apprehende arma et scutum, Ps. Spl. 34, 2. Ehta}> ge and gegrlpa])
hi ue persequimini et comprehendite exon, Ps. Spl. 70, 12. Di laes ahwaenne
gegripe swa swa leo sawle mine ne quando rapiat ut leo animam meam,
Ps. Spl. 7> 2. Da waes he fram deofle gegripen then he was seized by a
devil, Bd. 3, 11 ; S. 336, 13 : Ps. Spl. 17, 31. On tintregum gegripene
tormentis comprehensos, Mt. Bos. 4, 24. Genealaecende he hi upahof,
hyre handa gegripenre accedens elevavil earn, apprehensa manu ejus, Mk.
Bos. I, 31. Hi wurdon gegripene fram moderlicum breostum they were
snatched from their mothers’ breasts, Homl. Th. i. 84, 8. v. gripan.
ge-gripennis, -niss, o', f. A taking, seizing, snare ; correptio, cap-
tio ; — Gegripennis done de he behydde togegripe hine captio quam
abscondit apprehendat eum, Ps. Spl. T. 34, 9.
ge-grij>ian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed. I. v. intrans. To make
peace ; paeificare : — Ealle East-Centingas gegrijjedan wid hi all the East
Kentians made peace with them, Chr. 1009 ; Th. 261, 20, col. 2. II.
v. trans. To protect ; tueri : — Syndon cyrcan wace gegri]>ode churches
are weakly protected, L. I. P. 25 ; Th. ii. 340, 1 1 .
ge-growan; p. -greow, pi. -greowon ; pp. -growen To grow; suc-
crescere : — Ne gegrew]) hit daer it will not grow there, Bt. 34, 10; Fox
148, 27. v. growan.
ge-grunded grounded, founded.
ge-grundon ground, v. ge-grindan.
ge-grundweallian; p. ode; pp. od To found; fundare: — He ofer
sees gegrundweallode hine ipse super maria funddvit eum, Ps. Spl. 23, 2.
ge-grynd, es ; n. A plot of ground : — Adelwold gesealde twa gegrynd
JEthelwold gave two plots of ground, Thorpe Chart. 231, 22.
ge-gryndan; p. de ; pp. ed To found, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 7, 25 [MS.
gewrynded],
ge-gyddian; p. ode; pp. od To sing; cantare ; — Ic das word ge-
gyddode I sang these words, Nicod. 27 ; Thw. 15, 40. v. giddian.
ge-gyfan to bestow, v. gifan.
ge-gyld, es ; n. A guild, society or club. v. ge-gild.
ge-gyld; adj. Golden, gilded; deauratus : — On gyrlan gegyldum in
vestitu deaurdto, Ps. Spl. 44, 11. Gyldena, vel gegylde fatu gilded ves-
sels, iElfc. Gl. 67 ; Som. 69, 97 ; Wrt. Voc. 41, 48. v. gyldem
ge-gylda, an ; m. A member of a guild, club, or corporation, a com-
panion, fellow. v. ge-gilda.
ge-gyldan ; p. -geald To yield, pay, give, requite ; reddere, tribuere,
retribuere : — Him God wolde aefter drowinga done gegvldan to him God
would, after sufferings, requite favour, Exon. 39 b; Th. 130, 23; Gu.
442. v. gildan.
ge-gyld-soipe, es ; m. A guild-ship, society; sodalitas, L. Ath. v. § 8,
6 ; Th. i. 236, 35. v. gild-scipe.
ge-gyltan ; p. -gylte ; pp. -gylt To become guilty, to offend, sin ; pec-
care : — Deah de he self gegyltan ne meahte although he himself could
not sin, Past. 49 ; Swt. 385; 17; Hat. MS. Deah de hwa gegylte
though any one become guilty, Ors. I, 12 ; Bos. 36, 44.
ge-gymmod; part. Gemmed, set with gems; gemmatus: — Gegymmod
gemmatus, TEIIc. Gr. 43 ; Som. 45, 16.
ge-gyrdan; p. - gyrde ; pp. -gyrded, -gyrd To gird; praecingere : —
Eaxle gegyrde girded shoulders, Exon. 1 26 b ; Th. 486, 14 ; Rii. 72, 14.
ge-gyrela, -gyryla a garment, v. gegerela.
ge-gyrian ; p. ode ; pp. od, wed ; v. a. To clothe, put on, adorn, en-
dow ; vestire : — Du gegyrydist, Ps. Spl. C. 103, 2. Done llchoman gegyre-
don clothed the body, Bd. 4, 30; S. 609, 21. Gegyrewod endowed, Bt.
14, 3 ; Fox 46, 12. v. gegerwian.
ge-gyrnan ; p. de ; pp. ed [gyrnan to yearn ] To desire, seek ; desl-
derare, petere : — Ic fri}> wille set Gode gegyrran I will desire peace from
God, Exon. 36 a; Th. 117, 24; Gu. 229. Donne daet gegyrnaj) da de
him Godes egsa hleonaj) ofer heafdum when they, over whose heads the
fear of God impendeth, desire that, 33 b ; Th. to6, 18 ; Gu. 43.
ge-gyrnendlic ; adj. Desirable; desiderabilis, Ps. Spl. T. 18, 11.
ge-gyrwan. v. ge-gerwan.
ge-habban; du -haefst, -hafast, pi. -habba]) ; p. -hasfde; pp. -haefed,
-hsfd To hold, be [ilk] ; habere, tenere : — Gehafa ge]>yld on me patien-
tiam habe in me, Mt. Bos. 18, 26: Exon. 105 a; Th. 398, 19; Ra. 17,
10. Dara synna ge gihabba]) quorum peccata retinueriles, Jn. Skt. Lind.
20, 23: Past. 51, 9; Swt. 401, 32; Hat. MS. JEfter disum wordum
wear]) gemot gehaet'd after these words a meeting was held, Homl. Th. ii.
148, 1. Daer daer waeron gehaefde hate ba)>u where hot baths were kept,
i. 86, 21. Min cneow is yfele gehaefd my knee is diseased, 134, 33 : 150, 7.
ge-haccod hacked, cut. v. haccan.
ge-hada, an ; m. One of the same state or order ; qui ejusdem status
vel ordinis est : — Mid twam his gehadan with two of his fellow ecclesiastics,
L. Eth. ix. 19, 20; Th. i. 344, 14, t6 : L. C. E. 5 ; Th. i. 362, 12, 15.
ge-h.adian ; p. -hadode ; pp. -hadod To ordain, consecrate ; conse-
crare : — H£r Vitalianus se papa gehadode Theodoras to arcebiscop in
398
GE-HADOD— GE-HATHYKTAN.
this year pope Vitalianus consecrated Theodore archbishop , Chr. 668 ;
Erl. 35, 27 : 1070 ; Erl. 208, 2. Her Paulinus waes gehadod Norjihym-
brum to biscepe in this year Paulinus was consecrated bishop of Northum-
bria, 625 ; Erl. 22, II. Mauricius hine gehadian het Mauricius ordered
that he should be ordained, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 32 : Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 530, 30.
v. hadian.
ge-hadod, -haded ; def se ge-hadoda ; part. In holy orders ; ordina-
tes : — Nu, ge habba)j gehtred be gehadodum mannum now ye have heard
concerning men in orders, L. JE If. P. 41 ; Th. ii. 382, 16 ; Wilk. 169, 23.
Se gehadoda one in holy orders; ordinatus, 42; Th. ii. 382, 23; Wilk.
169, 34. Be gehadedum mannum concerning men in holy orders; de
ordinatis, Th. ii. 364, 7 ; Wilk. 161, 1. He aelces mannes gehadodes
and Isewedes yrfenuma beon wolde he wanted to be the heir of every man,
cleric and lay, Chr. 1100; Erl. 236, 7.
ge-heeft; adj. [-haeft ; pp. of ge-haeftan] Pound, captive; captus : — O])
daere gehaeftan wylne to the captive slave, Ex. 12, 29. Nyle he gehaefte
na forhycgan vinctos suos non sprevit, Ps. Th. 68, 34. Da gehseftan
vinctos, 67, 7. Gehaeftum captivis, Lk. Bos. 4, 18.
ge-haeftan, he -haeft ; p. -hseftede, -haefte ; pp. -haefted, -haeft To
take, take captive, cast into prison, detain, bind ; captare, captivare, vin-
cire: — Swa hwaet swa hig gehaeftaj) quicquid ceperint, Th. An. 23, II.
Hi gehaefta]) on sawle rihtwises captabunt in animam justi, Ps. 93, 21.
Abraham geseah anne ramm be dam hornum gehaeft Abraham saw a
ram caught [captus~\ by his horns, Gen. 22, 1 3. On ecnesse gehaeft for
ever binds, Bt. 19; Fox 70, 18. Mid dy me God hafa }> gehaefted be
dam healse with which God hath fastened me by the neck, Cd. 19 ; Th.
24, 29; Gen. 385: Judth. 10; Thw. 23, 11; Jud. 116. He haefde
aenne deofman gehaeftne habebat vinctum, Mt. Bos. 27, 16. Handa synt
gehaefte my hands are manacled, Cd. 1 9 ; Th. 24, 19 ; Gen. 380 : Exon.
16 a; Th. 35, 22 ; Cri. 562. Hig mycelum ege gehaefte waeron timore
magno tenebantur, Lk. Bos. 8, 37. Drihten hig gehyrde diet hig ge-
haefton wi)> hine, Josh. 11, 20 [?].
ge-haeftednes, -ness, e ;/. A captivity; captivitas : — Gecyr Drihten ge-
haeftednesse ure converte Domine caplivitdtem nostrum, Ps. Lamb. 125,4.
ge-heeftfaest ; adj. Captive; captivus, Hpt. Gl. 434.
ge-hseftnan, -haeftnian ; p. ede, ade ; pp. ed, ad To take, lay hold of,
take captive ; comprehendgre, captivare : — Du me gehaeftnedest [gehaeft-
nadest, Exon. 98 a ; Th. 368, 29] thou didst take me captive. Soul Kmbl.
63; Seel. 32. Sy ehtende odde ehte feond mine sawle and gehaeftnige
hi odde gegripe hi persequatur inimicus animam meant et comprehendat,
Ps. Lamb. 7, 6. Da de Sr gehaeftnede wSron who before were held cap-
tive, Blickl. Homl. 87, 7 : 89, 29.
ge-haeftnys, -nyss, e ; f. Captivity ; captivitas : — Donne awent odde
acyrrej God gehaeftnysse odde haeftnode folces his cum convertit Deus
captivitatem plebis suce, Ps. Lamb. 52, 7. v. ge-haeftednes.
ge-haeft-world, e ; /. A captive world : — Debs gehaeftworld, Blickl.
Homl. 9, 4.
ge-hasgan; pp. -haeged To surround as with a hedge; — Folc waes ge-
hasged the people was hemmed in, Cd. 151 ; Th. 188,17; Exod. 169.
[Cf. Icel. hegna to hedge, fence (?) ; and see Grein, gehaegan.]
ge-haege, es ; n. Land hedged in, a paddock, garden ; hortus, pratum,
Mone B. 618 : Hpt. Gl. 419, 439.
ge-hselan ; p. -hselde ; pp. -hailed To heal, cure, save ; sanare, sal-
vare : — Untrume gehaelan to heal the sick, Lk. Bos. 9, 2. He gehaelde
manega folc he saved much people, Gen. 50/20. Daet ge him sara
gehwylc hondum gehSlde that ye should heal with hands each of his
sores. Exon. 42 b ; Th. 144, 12 ; Gu. 677.
ge-hseld a keeping, regarding; observatio, Bd. 4, 23; S. 594, 16.
v. ge-heald.
ge-haeled ; comp. gehSledra, gehaeldra, gehaldre ; adj. Safe, secure,
good; tutus, Bd. 2, 2 ; S. 503, 39.
ge-haeman; p. de ; pp. ed To lie with, cohabit, commit fornication;
concumbere : — Gif he mid gehaeme if he lie with her, L. Alf. pol. 1 1 ;
Th. i. 68, 16.
ge-hsenan to accuse, condemn, Jn. Skt. Lind. 8, 6 ; 8, 10. v. gehenan.
ge-heenan ; p. de ; pp. ed To stone : — Ic gemette daer Archelaus ge-
haenedne I found there Archelaus stoned, St. And. 44, 18. v. haenan.
ge-hasp ; adj. Fit : — On stowe gehaeppre in loco apto, Th. An. 21, 13.
ge-haere; adj. Hairy: — Waeron hie swa gehaere swa wildeor pilosus
in modum ferarum, Nar. 22, 5.
ge-hset ; part. Made warm, heated; calefactus: — Daet sy gehset let it
be heated. Herb. 23, 2 ; Lchdm. i. 120, 8.
ge-hmtan to promise; promittere, Bt. 20; Fox 70, 33. v. ge-hatan.
ge-hafa have, Mt. 18, 26 ; imp. of ge-habban.
ge-hafen raised up, fermented, TElfc. Gl. 66; Wrt. Voc. 41, 15.
v. ge-hebban.
ge-hagian ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v impers. To please :■ — Swa hwylc swa
daet si6 daet hine to dan gehagige daet he da bdoro lond begeotan wille
whoever it be that is ready to take the other lands, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. ii.
120, 24, v. onhagian.
ge-hal ; adj. Entire, whole, healthy; integer, sanus : — Gemette he daet
’ faet swa gehal, daet daer nan cinu on naes gesewen he found the vessel so
whole that no chink was visible in it, Homl. Th. ii. 1 54, 22 : 166, 1 1 : Bt.
34,12; Foxi52, 27. On gehalum [ringum in Aea/rA, Homl. Th.ii. 352,22.
ge-haldan; pp. -halden To keep, preserve, hold; servare, recondere,
tenere : — On dam heo wilnode gehaldan da arwurjran ban hire faederan
in quo desiderabat honoranda patrui sui ossa recondere, Bd. 3, 1 1 ;
S. 535, 16. Mid dy hine da naenig man ne gehaldan ne gebindan mihte
cum a nullo vel teneri vel ligari potuisset, 3, 11; S. 536, 16. Daer hi
nu gehaldene syndon in qua nunc servantur, 3, 11; S. 535, II : 3, 6;
S. 528, 29. v. ge-healdan.
ge-halding, e; /. A holding, keeping; custodia : — On gehaldinge
spraeca dine in custodiendo sermones tuos, Ps. Spl. C. 1 1 8, 9.
ge-halgegend, es ; m. One who hallows; dicator, Hymn. Surt. 64, 19.
ge-halgian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To consecrate, dedicate, initiate ,
ordain, hallow, make holy, sanctify ; consecrare, dedicate, sacrare, initiare,
ordinaire, sanctificSre : — Het se papa hine to bisceope gehalgian the pope
commanded to consecrate him bishop, Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 529,9: 3,24;
S. 556, 19. Daet hig woldon hig sylfe gehalgian ut sanctificarent seipsos,
J11. Bos. II, 55. Siddan du gehalgast hira handa postquam initiaveris
manus eorum. Ex. 29, 9, 35. Du gehalgast daet gehalgode anribb and
done boh sanctificabis et pectusculum consecrdtum et armum, 29, 27, 36.
He gehalgode win of waetere he hallowed wine from water, Andr. Kmbl.
1171; An. 586; 3298; An. 1652. Waelhreow Criste gehalgode of-
frunge tyrannus Christo sacravit victimam, Hymn. Surt. 52, 11. Gif
preost on treowenan calice husl gehalgige if a priest consecrate housel in
a wooden chalice, L. N. P. L. 14 ; Th. ii. 292, 20. Dis hus de gehalgod
ys hcec domus tibi dedicata est. Hymn. Surt. 141, 18 : L. JE If. C. 25 ; Th.
ii. 352, 13. Sy din nama gehalgod hallowed be thy name, Homl. Th. ii.
596, 5 : Hy. 6, 3 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 286, 3 : 7, 18 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 287, 18.
He waes gehalgod frarn Scottum ordinatus a Scottis, Bd. 3, 24 ; S. 557,
22. On gehalgodre cirican in a consecrated church, L. Edg. C. 30; Th.
ii. 250, 19.
ge-halgung, e ; f. A consecration, sanctification, sanctuary ; conse-
cratio, sanctificatio, sanctuarium ; — He ingelSdde hie in niunt gehal-
gunge his induxit eos in montem sanctificationis suce, Ps. Surt. 77, 54:
131, 8. On gehalgunge hys in sanctificatibne ejus, Ps. Spl. C. T. 95, 6.
ge-halsian ; p. ode ; pp. od To adjure, exorcise : — Ic gihalsige adjuro,
Rtl. 113, 24. Gihalsad adjuratus, 120, 35. Gihalsia ex orcizare, 119,
7. Ic gihaelsiga ex orcizo, 120, 21.
ge-hamettan; p. te; pp. ed To appoint a home, domicile; domum
assignare ; — Daet hi hine to folcryhte gehametten that they domicile him
to folk-right, L. Ath. i. 2 ; Th. i. 200, 7.
ge-hamian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To make [one’s self] familiar
with (?) : — Aldred hine gihamadi mid daem driim daelum Aldred made
himself familiar with the three parts, Jn. Skt. 188, 7. [See p. ix. note I.]
gehat, es ; n. A promise, vow ; promissum, votum : — Gemunde heofon-
weardes gehat he remembered the promise of heaven’s guardian, Cd. 86 ;
Th. 107, 28 ; Gen. 1796. He dam gehate getruwode he trusted to the
promise, 33 ; Th. 44, 9 ; Gen. 706. Daet ic min gehat her agylde ut
reddam vo/a mea, Ps. Th. 60, 6. Gehat gehet votum vovit, 131, 2 : Bd.
3, 27; S. 559, 8. [ O.H . Ger. ki-heiz. v. Grm. R. A. p. 893.] der.
ge-hatan.
ge-hata a hater, an enemy; inimicus, Cot. 74.
ge-hatan, -haetan, he -hat, -haet ; p. -het, pi. -heton, -heht, pi.
-hehton ; pp. -haten. I. to call, name ; vocare, nominare : — Swa
du gehaten eart as thou art called. Exon. 8b; Th. 4, 26; Cri. 58.
Crist waes on dy eahteo)>an daeg Haelend gehaten Christ was on the eighth
day named Jesus, Menol. Fox j ; Men. 4. Is gehaten Satumus is called
Saturn, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 48 ; Met. 28, 24. Daet land de ys gehaten
EuilaJ) omnem terram Hevilath, Gen. 2, II : Jud. 4, 2, 6. II. to
call, command, promise, vow, threaten ; vocare, arcessere, jubere, spon-
dere, promittere, vovere : — Fore waldende gaej) bi noman gehatne they
shall go before the Lord, called for by name. Exon. 23 b; Th. 66, 16;
Cri. 1072. Him daet eall gehaet his recelest his security commands all
that to him, Bt. Met. Fox 25, I04; Met. 25, 52. Him sibbe gehatej)
he shall promise peace to them. Exon. 27 b; Th. 82, 16; Cri. 1339. Ic
de gehate I vow to thee, Cd. 98; Th. 129, 5 ; Gen. 2139. Gehata]>
Drihtne vovete Domino, Ps. Th. 75, 8. Deah de ge me dea)) gehaten
though ye have threatened death to me. Exon. 36 a; Th. 116, 23; Gu.
21 1 : 40 b; Th. 135, 7; Gu. 520. v. hatan.
ge-haderian; p. ode; pp. od To restrain; cohlbere: — Wambe sSr
gehaderajj it restraineth sore of stomach, Med. ex Quadr. 2, 2 ; Lchdm.
i. 334, 8. Da daet da geseah se de hine gebohte, daet he mid bendum
ne mihte gehaderod beon cumque vidisset qui emerat, vine Hits eum non
potuisse cohiberi, Bd. 4, 22 ; S. 592, 9. Ic am gehadrad coarctor, Lk.
Skt. Lind. 12, 50. v. ge-headerian.
ge-hathyrt ; adj. Irritated, angry : — Da wear)) se halga wer gehat-
hyrt the holy man was irritated, Homl. Th. ii. 176, 18.
ge-hathyrtan; p. te; v. reflex. To become angry: — Se Godes wider-
saca hine da gehathyrte the adversary of God then became angry, Homl.
Th. i. 450, 9.
399
GE-HATIAN-
ge-hatian ; p. ode, ude ; pp. od, ud To become or be hot; concales-
cere : — Gehatude heorte mm on in me concdluit cor meum intra me,
Ps. SpK 38, 4.
ge-hat-land, es ; n. Land of promise : — Be inngonge daes gehatlondes
about the entrance of the promised land, Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 12.
ge-hawian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To look at, view, observe, examine,
survey, inspect ; intueri, aspicere, circumspicere : — Se cing gehawode [ge-
hawade, col. i] hwser man mihte da ea forwyrcean the king observed
where the river might be obstructed, Chr. 896; Th. 172, 35, col. 2 ;
i?3. 35= Shrn. 178, 75 179, 21.
ge-he£d ; adj. [heah high] Lifted up, exalted ; exaltatus: — Waes Bry-
ten swyde gehead Britain was very much exalted, Bd. 1, 6; S. 476, 27,
MS. B. [A. R. i-heied.]
ge-heald, -haeld, es ; m. [?] n. [?] I. a holding, keeping, guard,
observing; observantia ; — He sende him stafas and gewrit be gehealde
rihtra Eastrana he sent him a letter and epistle about the holding of right
Easters, Bd. 5, 21 ; S. 643, 8. HabbaJ) ge gehaeld habetis cuslodiam,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 27, 65 : Rtl. 123, 31 : Shrn. 36, 30. II. a keeper,
guardian, protection ; custos, tutela : — Willelm eorl sceolde beon [MS.
ben] his geheald earl William was to be his guardian, Chr. 1070 ; Th.
347, 7. iElfgar eorl gesohte Griffines geheald on Norjnvealan earl IElfgar
sought Griffith’ s protection in North Wales, 1055 ; Th. 325, 20. He bed
dalrto geheald and mund under me let him be thereto guardian and patron
under me, Thorpe Chart. 391, 17. v. ge-hyld.
ge-heald; adj. v. ge-hyldra.
ge-healdan, -haldan, to -healdenne; ic -healde, du -healdest, -hiltst,
he -healde)), -healt, -helt, -hylt, pi. -healdaf) ; p. -heold, -hiold, du -heolde,
pi. -heoldon, -hioldon ; impert. -heald, pi. -healda]) ; subj. pres, -healde,
pi. -healden ; p. -heolde, pi. -heolden ; pp. -healden. I. to keep,
hold, observe, keep in, retain, reserve, preserve, save, defend, protect;
custodire, servare, observare, continere, reservare, salvare, defendere : —
Daet ic dine word mihte wel gehealdan ut custodiam verbum tuum, Ps.
Th. 118, 101: Andr. Kmbl. 426; An. 213. Se de him God sylej) gu-
mena rice to gehealdenne to whom God gives an empire over men to
hold, Sc5p Th. 269 ; Wtd. 134. Ic gehealde wegas mine custodiam vias
meas, Ps. Lamb. 38, 2. Gif du hlg gehiltst si cuslodieris ea, Deut. 7,
12 : Ex. 34, 6. Drihten gehealde)) dome da lytlan custodiens parvulos
Dominus, Ps. Th. 114, 6. Se stranga gewaepnod his cafertun gehealt
fortis armdtus custodit atrium suum, Lk. Bos. 1 1, 21 : Ps. Lamb. 120, 5.
God hine gehelt seghwonan God preserves him everywhere, Bt. 12 ; Fox
36, 37- Drihten gehylt de fram selcunt yfele Dominus .custodit te ab
omni mdlo, Ps. Lamb. 120, 7. Ic de fordig geheold idea custodivi te,
Gen. 20, 6. Du eagan mine wid tearum gehe6lde thou hast kept mine
eyes from tears, Ps. Th. 114, 8. HI dset word geheoldon betwux verbum
continuerunt dpud se, Mk. Bos. 9, 10. Hie sibbe innan bordes gehidldon
they preserved peace at home, Past, pref ; Swt. 3, j ; Hat. MS. Geheald
du, min folc, mine fseste se attendlte, popule meus, legem meam, Ps. Th.
77. !• Dec a wid firenum geheald preserve thyself ever from sins.
Exon. 81 a; Th. 305, 27; Fa. 94. Faeder alwalda mid arstafum e6wic
gehealde may the all-riding Father hold you with honour, Beo. Th. 640 ;
B. 317. Daet he come and da burh geheolde that he would come and
defend the city, Jos. 10, 6. Dset said si gehealden ofer ealre eorjian brad-
nisse ut salvetur semen super faciem universes terra, Gen. 7, 3 : Jos. 2,
13 : Mt. Bos. 9, 17. Gehealdne, pp.pl. Exon. 23b; Th. 65, 26; Cri.
1060. Mid gehealdan to satisfy, Bt. 13; Fox 38, 34. Wel gehealden
well contented, satisfied, Bt. 18, 3 ; Fox 64, 27 : Basil admn. 9 ; Norm.
52, 22. II. to hold, occupy, possess; tenere, possidere: — On edw-
rum ge)>ylde ge gehealda)> eowre sawla in pdtientia vestra possidebltis
animas vestras, Lk. Bos, 21, 19. He fraetwe geheold fela missera he held
the armour many years, Beo. Th. 5253; B. 2620.
ge-heald-dagas ; pi. m. Kalends : — Gehealddagas vel halige dagas
kalendce, JElfc. GI. 96 ; Som. 76, 26 ; Wrt. Voc. 33, 35.
ge-healden ; part. p. Satisfied : — -Bed gehealden on dtnum gecynde
donne hsefst du genoh be satisfied in thy kind, then hast thou enough,
Kmbl. Sal. 264, 21. v. gehealdan.
ge-healdnys, -nyss, e; f. A keeping; custodial — On gehealdnysse
dara in custodiendis illis, Ps. Lamb. 18, 12.
ge-healdsum ; adj. Keeping, sparing, frugal ; parcus : — Daet he sle
gehealdsum on daem de he healdan scyle odde d ail an that he is frugal in
what he ought to keep or give away. Past. 20, 2 ; Swt. 149, 18 ; Hat. MS.
29 b, 9.
ge-healdsumnys, -nyss, e ; f. A keeping, observance, preservation,
abstinence; custodia, observatio, conservatio, abstinentia: — We rsedaj) on
bocum, daet deos gehealdsumnys wurde araered on done tlman de gelamp
on anre byrig de Uigenna is gecweden micel eorpstyrung we read in
books, that this observance was established at the time when a great earth-
quake happened in a city which is called Vienna, Homl. Th. i. 244, 15.
Daet he waere on gehealdsumnysse daes bebodes his Scyppende underjteod
that he was subject to his Creator in the keeping of the commandment,
Boutr. Scrd. 17, 29. For gehealdsumnysse so))re eadmodnysse bed])
forwel oft Godes gecoreuan geswencte for preservation of true humility
-GE-HELAN.
God’s chosen are very often afflicted, Homl. Th. i. 474, 10. Mid daere
gehealdsumnysse with abstinence, i. 318, 8.
ge-healgian; p. ode; pp. od To consecrate, hallow; consecrare, sa-
crare : — Theodor bisceop on Hrofes ceastre Qnichelm to bisceope ge-
healgode Theodorus in civltdte Hrqfi Cuichelmum consecrdvit episcopum,
Bd. 4, 13; S. 581, 8. Dser se bisceop towearp and fordyde da wigbed
de be sylf ser gehealgode ubi pontifex polluit et destruxit eas quas ipse
sacraverat aras , 2, 13; S. 517, 18. v. ge-halgian.
ge-healt keeps, guards, protects, Lk. Bos. 11, 21: Ps. Lamb. 120, 5;
3 rd sing. pres, of ge-healdan.
ge-healtsumnys captivity.
ge-he&ne servire, Rtl. 42, 40. v. gehynan.
ge-heapod > part. Heaped or piled up ; coacervatus : — G6d gemet,
and full, and geheapod, and oferflowende hlg syllaj) on eowerne bearm
mensuram bonam, et confertam, et coagltdtam, et supereffluentem dabunt
in sinum vestrum, Lk. Bos. 6, 38 : Blickl. Homl. 175, 17. v. ge-hypan.
ge-headorian, -headerian, -headrian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To
restrain, control, compress; cohibere, coartare, coangustare : — Hafaj) ge-
headorad heofona Wealdend ealle gesceafta the Ruler of the heavens has
controlled all creatures, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 11; Met. 13, 6: Bt. 21; Fox
74, 9 : 25 ; Fox 88, 5. Doet se secg wire hergurn geheaderod that the
man should be restrained with harryings, Beo. Th. 6136 ; B. 3072. He
eft semninga swlge gewyr)e)>, in nedcleofan nearwe geheadrod it [the
wind ] again suddenly becomes silent, narrowly compressed in its close
bed, Elen. Kmbl. 2530; El. 1276.
ge-heaw, es ; n. A striking together, a gnashing, grinding; concus-
sio, stridor: — Toja geheaw a gnashing of teeth, Cd. 221; Th. 285, 18;
Sat. 339.
ge-he&wan ; p. -hedw ; pp. -heawen To hew, cut, cut in pieces ; dolare,
caedere, concidere : — Wicg hornum geheawe)> heweth the war-horse with
his horns, Saint. Kmbl. 313 ; Sal. 156 : Beo. Th. 1368 ; B. 682 : Judth.
10 ; Thw. 22, 33 ; Jud. 90 : 12 ; Thw. 25, 36 ; Jud. 295 : Bd. 4. 19 ;
S. 588, 27. Daet wses geheawen of carre quod erat eXcisum de petra,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 15, 46. der. heawan.
ge-hebban ; p. -hof; pp. -hafen To heave up, raise up, ferment ; ele-
vare, fermentare: — Gehafen hlaf fermentatus panis, iElfc. Gl. 66; Wrt.
Voc. 41, T5. Gehebbes da ilco levabit earn, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 11.
Gehefen bij> exaltabitur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 14, 11. v. hebban.
ge-hedan ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. to hide, conceal ; condere, abscon-
dere : — Is daet fyr on stanum geheded fire is hidden in stones, Bt. Met.
Fox 20, 302; Met. 20, 1 51. II. to acquire, obtain, seize; ob-
tinere, deprehendere : — fEr he gehede daet he ser aefter spyrede until he
seizes that which he before sought after, Bt. Met. Fox 27, 29 ; Met. 27,
15. Fordonde he ne ude daet senig oder man sefre mxrpz ma gehedde
under heofenum donne he sylfa because he would not grant that any
other man had ever obtained more glories under heaven than himself,
Beo. Th. 1014: B. 503. v. ge-hydan.
ge-heed; adj. [ = ge-head] Exalted; exaltatus: — Waes Bryten geheed
Britain was exalted, Bd. I, 6; S. 476, 27.
ge-befigian, -hefegian, -hefgian : p. ode ; pp. od, ad ; v. trans. To make
heavy or sad, to load, burden, weigh down, increase the weight of, aggra-
vate ; gravare, contristare, vexare, deprimere, aggravare : — He handa ge-
hefegaj) he makes the hands heavy, Salm. Kmbl. 319; Sal. 159. Donne
bi|) gehefgad haswig-fedra, gornol, gearum frod then the variegated-
feathered [phoenix] becomes sad, old, advanced in years. Exon. 58 a ;
Th. 208, 9 ; Ph. 153. De-laes e<5wer heortan gehefegode syn on ofer-
fylle ne forte gravenlur cor da vestra in crapula, Lk. Bos. 21, 34. Swa
swa hefig byrden min unriht synt gehefegode ofer me sicut onus grave
iniquitates mece gravatai sunt super me, Ps. Th. 37, 4. Waes mid swa
mycelre untrumnesse his llchoman gehefigad tanta erat corporis infirmitate
depressus, Bd.4,23; S. 594, 26 : Lk. Bos. 9, 32: Num. 11, 17. Heora
synn ys swtde gehefegod peccatum eorum aggravation est, Gen. 18, 20.
ge-hegan ; p. -hegde, -hede To do, perform, effect , hold : — Ding ge-
hegan to have a meeting, Beo. Th. 835; B. 425: Andr. Kmbl. 1859;
An. 932: Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 19; Gn. Ex. 18. Seono[) gehegan to
hold a synod, 63a; Th. 231, 23; Ph. 493: 116a; Th. 445, 17;
Dom. 9. Hie ding gehegdon they held a meeting, Andr. Kmbl. 314 ;
An. 157: 2100; An. 1051: 2991; An. 1498. [See heyja in Cl. and
Vig. I cel. Diet ; Grimm writes gehegan = sepire, And. u. El. 101.]
ge-helan ; he -helej), -hilej) ; p. -hael, pi. -haelon ; pp. -holen To con-
ceal, hide, cover up ; celare, occulere, tegere : — Se de dearnenga beam
gestriene)) and gehile]) [gehele)) MSS. B. H.] he who secretly begets a
child and conceals it, L. In. 27; Th. i. 120, 2. Ic de hate daet du hi
gehele and gehealde, o[>dset ic wite hwaet God wylle te silentio tegere
volo, donee sciam quid velit Deus, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 37. Woldon hi
and wendon daet hi daer mihton dlgle and geholene be6n fram andsyne
daes unhddan cyninges occulendos se a faci regis victoris credidissent ,
4, 16; S. 584, 25.
ge-helan ; p. de ; pp. ed To heal, save ; sanare, salvum facere : — Ge-
hel me of eallum aihtendum salvum me fac ex omnibus persequentibus,
Ps. Lamb, j, 2. v. ge-haelan.
400
UE-HELIAN— GE-HIORAN.
ge-helian ; p. ede ; pp. ed To conceal, hide, cover over ; celare, clau- '
dere : — Se pitt waes geheled mid anum stane os ejus grandi Idpide
claudebdtur, Gen. 29, 2.
ge-helmian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To cover with a helmet, crown ;
galeare, cordnare : — Du gehelmodest us coronasti nos, Ps. Spl. 5, 15.
Of wuldre and weorjimynt dfi gehelmedest hine de gloria et hondre
coronasti eum, Ps. Spl. T. 8, 6. Gehelmod galealus, iElfc. Gr. 43 ; Som.
45, 11. [ Laym . i-helmed : O.H. Ger. gehelmot.]
ge-helpan ; p. -healp, -heolp, pi. -hulpon ; pp. -holpen ; gen. dat. To
assist, preserve, to be sufficient ; adjuvare, subvenire, suppetere. I. cum
gen : — Donne hie magon din gehelpan when they can help thee, Bt. 14, 1 ;
Fox 42, 10. Du gehelpest dysses menniscan cynnes thou shalt help this
human race, Blickl. Horn!. 9, 8. Du mfn haefst geholpen thou hast
assisted me, Bt. 41, 4; Fox 250, 18. II. cum dat: — Him da Ioseph
gehealp then Joseph helped them. Ors. I, 5; Bos. 28, 6. Daet wlf, de
eowrum life geheolp the woman who preserved your life, Jos. 6, 22. He
wolde gehelpan dearfum he wished to help needy people, Swt. A. S. Rdr.
102, 226. v. helpan.
ge-helt preserves, Bt. 12 ; Fox 36, 37 ; yd sing. pres, of ge-healdan.
ge-hen ; adj. Fallen, low: — Da geheno kaduca, Rtl. 1S9, 31.
v. hean.
ge-henan ; p. de ; pp. ed To humble, accuse, condemn, despise ; hu-
miliare, aecusare, condemnare, spernere : — Gehened ic eom humiliatus
sum, Ps.Vossii, 37, 8. Hine gehenan [MS. gehena] ilium aecusare, Lk.
Skt. Lind. 23, 2. He gehened waes he was condemned, Cd. 217; Th.
276, 18; Sat. 190. GeheneJj mec spernit me, Lk. Skt. Lind. 10, 16.
v. henan.
ge-hendan; p. de; pp. ed To hold; tenere: — Me dtn se6 swldre dair
gehendej; tenebit me dextera tua, Ps. Th. 138, 8.
ge-hende ; adj. Neighbouring, next ; vicinus : — On gehende tunas in
proximos vicos, Mk. Bos. 1, 38 ; 6, 36. Da ferdon hi to gehendre byrig
then they went to a neighbouring city, Homl. Th. i. 456, 5. Daet hy daer
gehendaste w^ron on gehwylc land danon to winnanne that they there
should be most handy for waging war thence on every land, Ors. 3, 7 ;
Bos. 61, 5.
ge-hende; adv. Near, at hand; prope:— Sumor is gehende cestas est
prope, Lk. Bos. 21, 30. Godes rice is gehende Dei regnum est prope,
21, 31: Gen. 19, 20; Exod. 2, 12: Deut. 31, 14. HI wfiron swa ge-
hende det aegder heora on oder hawede they Were so near that each of them
looked on the other, Chr. 1003 ; Erl. 139, 8. Da mynstra gehendor dam
waeterscipe timbrian to build the monasteries nearer to the water, Homl.
Th. ii. 160, 32 : i. 106, 19.
ge-hende ; prep. dat. Nigh, near ; juxta : — Me gehende juxta me,
Gen. 45, 10: 12,11. He waes gehende dam scype he was near the ship,
Jn. Bos. 6, 19. He laeg deddne gehende he lay by his prince, Byrht. Th.
140, 27; By. 294: iElfc. Gr. 47; Som. 47, 34.
ge-hendnys, -nyss, e; f. Nearness, proximity, vicinity; proximitas,
vicinltas; — Gehendnys vicinilas, Glos. Prudent. Reed. 139, 47. Da
geswutelia)) gehendnysse they express vicinity, iElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 4, 50.
On gehendnysse his mynstres in the neighbourhood of his monastery,
Homl. Th. ii. 174, 5.
ge-hentan ; p. te ; pp. ed To take, seize ; capere, prehendere : — Hid
ablt haeleda gehwilcne de hio gehentan maeg she devours every man whom
she can seize, Bt. Met. Fox 13! 64 ; Met. 13, 32. Eall daet hie gehentan
mehton all that they could seize, Chron. 905 ; Erl. 98, 1 7.
ge-heofegian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed ; v. trans. To make heavy, load,
weigh down ; gravare, Mt. Kmbl. Hat. 26, 43. v. ge-hefigian.
ge-heold, es; ml A keeping, observing; custodia, observatio : — HI
sojifaestnysse and arfaestnesse and clainnesse, and odra gastllcra maegena
geheold, and swydost sibbe and Godes lufan geornlice laerde justitiez,
pietdtis et castimonice, cceterarumque vittutum, sed maxbne pads et
edritatis custodiam docuit, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 40. On geheoldum [MS.
geheoldan] unrihta Eastrena in the keeping of unright Easters, 5, 24 ;
S. 646, 39. v. geheald.
ge-heold, du -heolde, pi. -heoldon kept, observed, Gen. 20, 6 : Ps. Th.
1 14, 8 : Andr. Kmbl. 691 ; An. 346; p. of ge-healdan: ge-heolde, pi.
-hedlden would save, Jos. 10, 6 ; p. subj. of ge-healdan.
ge-heolp preserved, Jos. 6, 22 ; p. of ge-helpan.
ge-heoran; p. de; pp. ed To hear; audire : — Geheor nfi hear now,
Bt. 35, 5 ; Fox 116, 21. Ne geheor]) hears not, Bt. 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 3.
Ne geheordon heard not, 18, 2 ; Fox 64, 12. v. gehyran, hyran.
ge-heordnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. A keeping, guard, watch ; cus-
todia : — On geheordnesse dara edlean manige [is] in custodiendis illis
retribntio multa [es/], Ps. Spl. T. 18, 12. Gesete Driht geheordnysse
■mufies mines pone Domine custodiam ori meo, Ps. Spl. 140, 3. v. ge-
"hyrdnes.
ge-heordung, e ; f. A keeping, guard, watch ; custodia Ic sette
mfi]>e mlnum geheordunga posui ori meo custodiam, Ps. Spl. T. 38, 2.
ge-heort ; comp, ra ; adj. Hearty, animated, courageous ; anims-
quus: — On geheortum hyge in a courageous soul, Exon. 81 a; Th. 305,
34; Fa. 86. Bed geheortra animceqvior esto, Mk. Bos. 10, 49.
ge-heowian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To form ; formSre : — Dracan
du dysne geheowadest draco isle, quern formasti, Ps. Th. 103, 25 : Blickl.,
Homl. 87, 32 : 31, 16. v. ge-hiwian.
ge-heovmng. v. gehiwung.
geher an ear of corn, Mk. Skt. Rush. 4, 28. v. ear.
ge-heran ; p. de ; pp. ed To hear ; audire : — Ic ne sceal sefre geheran
daere byrhtestan beman stefne 1 shall never hear the brightest trumpets
sound, Cd. 216; Th. 275, 14; Sat. 171: 220; Th. 284, 27 ; Sat. 328.
Ic gehere helle scealcas grundas m£nan I hear hell’s ministers bemoaning
the gulfs, 216; Th. 273, 7; Sat. 133. We geherdon wuldres sweg we
heard the sound of glory, 218 ; Th. 279, 13 ; Sat. 237. Geher an spell
hear a discourse, Bt. 37, 1; Fox 186, 1: 35, 5 ; Fox 166, 21, note 24.
Da sio stefn gewearj) gehered of heofenum then the voice was heard out
of heaven, Andr. Kmbl. 335 ; An. 168. v. ge-hyran.
ge-herenian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hear : — Gehercnadon audientes, Mt.
Kmbl. Lind. 22, 22.
ge-hergian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To ravage, plunder, afflict, har-
row, take captive ; vastare, spoliare, affllgere, captlvum ducere: — He on
dam fyrste helle gehergode he harrowed hell in that space of time, Homl.
Th. ii. 608, I. De hie gehergod haefdon which they had plundered, Chr.
895; Erl. 93, 19. Gehergad ravaged, Ors. 3, 11; Bos. 72, 22. Daet
fire wlf and fire cild wurdon gehergode ut uxores ac liberi nostri ducantur
captivi, Num. 14, 3 : Jud. 10, 8 : Gen. 31, 26 : Shrn. 96, 12.
ge-herian [or -herian ; cf. Goth, hazjan] ; p. ode, ede; pp. od, ed.
[herian to praise ] To praise, honour, glorify; laudare, honorare, cele-
brare : — Unlaede bi se ne can Crist geherian wretched is he who cannot
honour Christ, Salm. Kmbl. 48 ; Sal. 24. On Gode by]) geherod mill
sawl in Domino laudabltur anima mea, Ps. Th. 33, 2. Beah he seo
anum gehered though it be praised in one, Bt. 30, 1; Fox 108, 14:
Blickl. Homl. 71, 16. On Gode we bed]) geherode in Domino lauddbi-
mur, Ps. Lamb. 43, 9. He waes gehiered he was praised, Blickl. Homl.
165, 1.
ge-hering, e; /. A hearing, hearsay, tidings; audltio : — Fram ge-
heringe yfelre he ne ondraet ab auditione mala non timebit, Ps. Lamb,
ill, 7. ,1
geher-nes, -ness, e ; f. Hearing ; auditus : — In gehernesse audiendoT
Bd. 4, 24; S. 598, 6. Dryhten ic geherde gehernisse [gehlrnesse, Ps.
Trin. Camb. fol. 244, 7] dine Domine audivi auditum tuum vocem tuam,.
Cant. Abac. Surt. 189, 2 : Jn. Skt. Rush. 12, 38. v. ge-hyrnes.
ge-het promised, v. ge-hatan.
Gehhol, Gehhel, es ; n. Yule, Christmas, L. Alf. pol. 5 ; Th-. i. 64, 23 :
43 ; Th. i. 92, 3. v. geol.
ge-hiegan, -hieggan, -hiegean, -higgan to study, search out. v. ge-
hyegan.
ge-hidan ; p. de ; pp. ed To hide, conceal; condere, abscondere: — De
ic hafa on stanfate gehlded which I have hidden in a stone chest, Wald.
63; Vald. 2, 3. v. ge-hydan.
ge-hienan to humble, v. ge-hynan.
ge-hieran. v. ge-hyran.
ge-hierstan to fry. v. ge-hyrst'an.
ge-hiersum ; adj. Obedient; obediens: — Hie him alle gehiersume
dydon they made all obedient to him, Chr. 853; Erl. 68, 11. v. ge-
hyrsum.
ge-hidrsumian to make obedient, Chr. 853; Th. 122, 22, col. 1.
v. ge-hyrsumian.
ge-higd, e ; f: es ; n. Thought, meditation ; cogitatio : — Sende mihtig-
God his milde gehigd misit Deus misericordiam suam, Ps. Th. 56, 4.
Heortan gehigdum in the heart's thoughts, Elen. Kmbl. 2445 ; El1. 1 2 24.
v. ge-hygd.
ge-hihtan, -hyhtan; p. -hihte; pp. -hihted. I. to hope, trust;
sperare ; — Betere is gehihtan on Drihtne donne gehihtan on ealdrum
bonum est sperare in Domino quam sperare in principibus, Ps. Lamb..
1 1 7, 9. On hys naman deoda gehyhta]) in nomine ejus gentes sperabunt,
Mt. Bos. 12, 21. II. to rejoice ; exultare : — Muntas gehihtaj) swa
swa rammas mantes exultasti sicut arietes, Ps. Spl. 113, 6.
ge-hild, es; n. A secret place; — On gehildum in abditis, Ps.Spl.T. 16, 13.
ge-hile}) conceals, L. In. 27 ; Th. i. 120, 2 ; yd sing. pres, of ge-helan.
ge-hilt, es; n. A hilt, handle ; capulus : — He gegrap sweord be ge-
hiltum he seized the sword by the hilt, Cd. 140; Th. 176, 1; Gen-. 2905.
[O. H. Ger. gehilze.]
ge-hiltst keepest. Ex. 34, 6 ; 2nd sing. pres, of ge-healdan.
ge-hman to oppress. Ex. 5, 9 : L. Alf. 35 ; Th. i. 52, 23, note 64.
v. ge-hynan.
ge-hindred, -hindrad, -hyndred ; part. Hindered; impedltus: — Bi|>
eall se here swlde gehindred [gehindrad, 252, 33, col. I ; gehyndred, col.
2] all the army will be greatly hindered, Chr. 1003 ; Th. 253, 32.
ge-hiold, pi. -hioldon kept, preserved. Past, pref ; Swt. 3, 7 ; Hat. MS ;
p. of ge-healdan.
ge-hioran; p. de; pp. ed To hear; audire: — Da [MS. de] earan on-
gitaj) daet hi gehidraj) the ears perceive that which they hear, Bt. 41, 4;
Fox 252, 8. v. ge-hyran.
401
GE-HIOWIAN-
ge-hiowian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To form, fashion ; formare : — Du ge- '
hiowades mec formasti me, Ps. Surt. 138, 5 : 103, 26. v. ge-hiwian.
ge-hiran ; p. -htrde ; pp. -hired To hear ; exaudire : — Gehlr, God !
min gebed exaudi, Dens ! orationem meant. Dys is gebed, and na hies
this is a prayer, and not a command, iElfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 52.
v. ge-hyran, hyran.
ge-hlrness, e; f Hearing; auditus : — Ic gehlre gehlrnesse dine
audivi auditum tuum \yocem tuarn], Ps. Trin. Camb. fol. 244, 7.
v. ge-hernes.
ge-hirsumnes, se; f. Obedience: — For his gehlrsumnisse de he haifde
to Gode for his obedience to God, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 62, 181.
ge-hisean to hate ; abominari : — Daene wer gehiscj) drihten virum
abominabitur dominus, Ps. Lamb. 5, 8.
ge-hiwad ; p. part. Coloured; purpuratus, Lk. Skt. p. g, 2. [A. R.
i-heouwed.]
ge-hiwian, -hywian, -heowian, -hiowian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od,
ad, ed. I. to form, fashion, make, transform, transfigure ; formare,
plasmare, fingere, flgurare, transfigurare : — Du de gehiwast sarnesse on
bebode qui fingis laborem in prcecepto, Ps. Lamb. 93, 20. Sid godcunde
foreteohhung eall J)ing gehiwaj) the divine predestination fashions every-
thing, Bt. 39, 6; Fox 220, 17. Du gehiwadest me formasti me, Ps. Th.
138, 3. Handa me dine geworhton and gehiwedan manus luce fecerunt
me et plasmdverunt me, 1 1 8, 73. He waes gehiwod beforan him trans-
figuratus est ante eos, Mt. Bos. 17, 2. Seb heafodstow gescrepellce
gehiwad aetywde to dam gemete hyre heafdes locus capitis ad mensuram
capitis illius aptissime figuratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 590, 2. II.
to seem, appear, pretend; simulare : — Deah de he hit swa gehiwige
though he may so pretend, Homl. Th. i. 6, 18. Seo gehiwode anllcnys
getidode dam toslitenum mannum hwllendllc Ilf the apparent likeness
imparted to the torn men transitory life, ii. 240, 17. Gehiwed dissimu-
latus, Hpt. Gl. 517. Ne lufa dfi dlnne brodor mid gehiwodre heortan do
not love thy brother with a dissembling heart, Basil admn. 5 ; Norm. 46, 4.
ge-hiwian, -hiewian; p. ode; pp. od To marry: — Fordaem hit is
awriten daet hit sle betere daet mon gehiewige donne he birne, fordaem
butan synne he maeg gehlwian for it is written that it is better to marry
than to burn, because a man may marry without sin. Past. 51,9 ; Swt.
401, 33; Hat. MS.
ge-hiwung, -hywung, -heowung, e ; /. A form, fashion, shape, posi-
tion, predicament ; figmentum, categoria : — He oncnedw gehywunge fire
ipse cognovit figmentum nostrum, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. Gehiwunge
categories. Cot. 57. Drihten, dfi wast mine geheowunga Lord, thou
knowest my fashioning, Blickl. Homl. 89, 15.
ge-hladan; p. -hlod, -hledd, pi. -hlodon; pp. -hladen, -hlaeden. I.
to load, burden, freight, heap up ; onerare, imponSre, congerere, cumu-
late : — Be he on foldan on his g aisle gehlod which he on earth loaded on
his soul, Exon. 23a; Th. 64, 10; Cri. 1035. He sfibat gehleod he
loaded the sea-boat, Beo. Th. 1795, note; B. 895, note. HI gehlddon
werum and wlfum wfighengestas they loaded the ocean-stallions with men
and women, Elen. Kmbl. 467 ; El. 234 : Cd. 174 ; Th. 220, 2 ; Dan. 65.
BiJj seo modor wistum gehladen the mother is laden with provisions,
Exon. 128a; Th. 492, 16; Ra. 81, 16. Da waeron ofaetes gehlaedene
which were laden with fruit. Cd. 23 ; Th. 30, 4; Gen. 461. II. to
draw [water] ; haurire: — To gehladanne haurire, Jn. Skt. Lind. 4, 15.
ge-hlsieg, es ; re. Scorn, ridicule : — HI gehlaeges tilga]> they strive after
scorn, Exon. 116a; Th. 446, 1; Dorn. 15. [Cf. Icel. hlaegi ridicule,
and hlihan.]
ge-hlsenian to make lean, thin. v. laenian.
ge-hl®stan ; p. -hlaeste ; pp. -hlaested, -hlaest To load, adorn : — Mid
dy hi Jtaet scyp gehlaested haefdon when they had freighted the ship. Bd.
5,9; S. 623, 17: Exon. 52a; Th. 182,8; Gfi. 1307. Da eadigan
maeg); beagum gehlaeste the blessed maid adorned with rings, Judth. 10;
Thw. 21, 30 ; Jud. 36.
ge-hladen invited, v. ge-ladian.
ge-hleapan ; p. -hledp, pi. -hledpon ; pp. -hleapen To leap, dance ;
satire, saltare: — Meotud gehleapej) hea dune the Creator shall leap the
high downs. Exon. 18 a; Th. 45, 10; Cri. 717. He gehledp done eoh
he leaped upon the horse, Byrht. Th. 137, 20 ; By. 189.
ge-hleod loaded, Beo. Th. 1795, note; B. 895, note; p. of ge-hladan.
ge-hleodu vaults. Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 23; Cri. 905; pi. nom. acc.
of ge-hlid.
ge-hleotan ; p. -hleat, pi. -hluton ; pp. -hloten To share or appoint by
lot, to get, receive ; sortiri, nancisci : — He daes weorc gehieat he got pain for
this, Cd. 1 31 ; Th. 166, 10; Gen. 2745: Ps. Th. 105, 24. Se eadiga
Matheus gehieat to Marmadonia St. Matthew was allotted to Mermedotiia,
Blickl. Homl. 229, 6. Gehluton [MS. gehlutan] they obtained, Ps. Th.
113, 2. Gehloten, Exon. 95 a; Th. 355, 18; Reim. 79. Hit waes
gehloten to Iosepes bearna lande it was allotted to the land of the children
of Joseph, Jos. 24, 32. Ic waes gehloten mid anum wife in anes ceorles
dedwdome I was allotted with a woman to the service of a certain man,
Shrn. 38, 13. [Laym. i-leoten to fall to one’ slot.] v. hledtan.
ge-hleoj) ; adj. Harmonious ; consonus : — Daet hi dysne letanlan and
-GE-HMGAN.
^ antefn gehlebjtre staefne sungan quia hanc litaniam consona voce modu-
lar entur, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 487, 24.
ge-hleow a lowing, v. gehlow.
ge-hleow ; adj. Sheltered, warm : — Ond da on gehliuran dene and on
wearmran we gewlcodon in apriciore valle sedem castrorum inveni, Nar.
23, 4. [Cf. Icel. hlyr warm.] v. unhleow.
ge-hleda, an; m. [hloj)] A companion, comrade ; socius: — Wulf sang
ahdf, holtes gehleda the wolf uplifted his song, the companion of the
forest, Elen. Kmbl. 225; El. 113. Se de aer baer wulfes gehledan who
ere bore the wolf’s companion. Exon. 130 b; Th. 499, 30; Rii. 88, 23.
der. wil-gehleda.
ge-hlid, es ; pi, nom. acc. -hlidu, -hleodu ; re. A lid, covering, roof, an
inclosure, a vault ; tectum, clausura, septum : — Ic cann ealle heah-heo-
fona gehlidu I know all the roofs of the high heavens, Cd. 27 ; Th. 37,
3; Gen. 584; Exon. 15 a; Th. 32, 25; Cri. 518. Donne beam Godes
[urh heofona gehleodu ojjywej) when the son of God shall appear through
heaven s vaults, 2la; Th. 56, 23; Cri. 905.
ge-hlidad; part, [ge-hlid a lid] Lidded, covered with a lid; operclilo
tectus Seo waes gerisenllce gehlidad mid gellce stane operculo simllis
lapidis aptissime tectum, Bd. 4, 19; S. 588, 32.
ge-hlihan ; p. pi. gehlogun to deride, v. hlihan.
ge-hlioran to pass over. v. leoran.
ge-hlip, es ; pi. nom. acc. -hlido ; re. A lid, covering, roof; tectum : —
Sceolde he secan helle gehlido he must seek the roofs of hell [or gates of
hell : cf. Icel. hli3 a gate], Cd. 36 ; Th. 47, 21 ; Gen. 764. v. ge-hlid.
ge-hlod, pi. -hlodon loaded. Exon. 23 a; Th. 64, 10; Cri. 1035:
Elen. Kmbl. 467; El. 234; p. of ge-hladan.
ge-hlot, es; re. A lot; sors: — Daet gehlot sors, Jos. 7, 14, 1 7-
ge-hloten appointed by lot. v. ge-hledtan.
gehlot-land, es ; re. Land appointed by lot, an inheritance ; terra sorte
assignata, possessio : — HIg hine bebirigdon on his gehlotland sepelierunt
eum in finibus possessions suce, Jos. 24, 30.
ge-hlow, -hleow a lowing of beasts ; mugitus : — Hrydera gehlow
lowing of oxen, iElfc. Gr. I ; Som. 2, 35.
ge-hluttrad; part, [hluttran to purify] Purified, made clear; defaecS-
tus: — Gehluttrad win defcecatum vinum, iElfc. Gl. 32; Som. 62, 6;
Wrt. Voc. 27, 60.
ge-hlyd; part. Covered; tectus : — Of flysnm mlnra sceapa wSron
gehlyde [earfena sldan the sides of the poor were covered with the fleeces
of my sheep. Job Thw. 165, 2. v. ge-hlywan.
ge-hlyd, -hlyde, es; re. A cry, clamour, noise, tumult, murmuring;
clamor, tumultus, murmur ; — Mycel gehlyd waes on daere menigeo be
him murmur multum erat in turba de eo, Jn. Bos. 7, 12 : Mt. Bos. 27,
24: Homl. Th. ii. 336, 18. Gehlyde min to de becume clamor mens ad
te perveniat, Ps. Th. 101, 1. He geseah mycel gehlyd videt tumultum
multum, Mk. Bos. 5,38: Bd. 5, 12; S. 628, 30: Homl. Th. ii. 252, 17 :
546, 16 : Basil admn. 2 ; Norm. 34, 15. Mid anjraecum gehlyde with a
horrible clamour, Homl. Th. ii. 508, 1 7.
ge-hlyn, es; re. A noise, din; clangor: — Da waes on healle waelslihta
gehlyn then was in the hall the din of slaughters, Fins Th. 57 ; Fin. 28.
ge-hlyst, es ; re. Hearing ; auditus, R. Ben. 67. der. hlyst.
ge-hlystan; p. -hlyste ; pp. -hlysted. I. to listen, hear; auscul-
tare, audire : — Gehlyste me audiat me, Mk. Bos. 7, 16. Beornas ge-
hlyston men listened, Byrht. Th. 134, 31 ; By. 92. II. to obey ;
obedire: — On hlyste earan gehlyste me in auditu auris obediunt mihi,
Ps. Spl. 17, 46. der. hlystan.
ge-hlystfull ; adj. Exorable, gracious ; audire volens, deprecabilis,
Ps. Lamb. 89, 13. der. hlyst.
ge-hlyta, an ; m. A companion ; consors : — For gehlytum dinum pree
consortibus tuis, Ps. Spl. 44, 9.
ge-h\ytto fellowship ; consortium, Rtl. 38, 43.
ge-hlyttrod; part. Purified, pure ; meracus : — Gehlyttrod win mera-
cum vinum, iElfc. Gl. 32 ; Som. 62, 7 ; Wrt. Voc. 27, 61. v. ge-hluttrad.
ge-hlywan ; p. de ; pp. ed To cover, shelter : — Of fiysum mlnra
sceapa wairon gehlywde dearfena sldan the sides of the needy were
covered with the fleeces of my sheep, Homl. Th. ii. 448, 18. v. hleow.
ge-hnad, es; re. A conflict, fight ; immanitas, Chr. 937; EH- H4> I5-
v. ge-hnaest.
ge-hnasean ; p. te; pp. ed To check, restrain, bruise, destroy; repri-
mere, contSrere, allidere : — Hed gehnaecej) da anginnu it checketh the
beginnings. Herb. 148, 1; Lchdm. i. 272, 15: 163, 6; Lchdm. i. 292,
19. Dfi me ahofe and gehnsectest eft elevans allisisti me, Ps. Th. 101, 8.
ge-hnaegan, -hnsegean, -hnegan ; p. -hniegde, -hnSede ; pp. -hnseged,
-hnsegd; v. trans. To bend down, humble, cast down, subdue; declinare,
humiliare, dejlcere, subigere : — Dfi miht oferhydige eade mid wunde
heane gehnsegean tu humUiasli slcut vulneralum superbum, Ps. Th. 88, 9.
Dfi hi mid fyre facnes gehnegest in ignem dejicies eos, 139, 10. He
fyrenfulle wid eorj)an nider ealle gehnegej) humiliat peccdtores usque ad
lerram, 146, 6. Hie on waetere wieg gehnsega]) they cast down the horse
in the water, Salm. Kmbl. 312 ; Sal. 155. Dfi goda ussa gilp gehnsegdest
thou humbledst the glory of our gods, Andr. Kmbl. 2640; An. 1321:
402
GE-HNiEST — GEHDO.
Ps. Th. 118, 71. He gehnaegde helle gast he subdued the spirit of hell,
Beo. Th. 2552 ; B. 1274: Audr. Kmbl. 2383 ; An. 1193. Mm Drihten
de gehnsede in helle my Lord hath trodden thee down in hell, Blickl.
Horn!. 241, 5. Hyne Hetware hilde gehnaigdon the Helwaras subdued
him in war, Beo. Th. 5825 ; B. 2916. Daet ge widerfeohtend gehnae-
gan that ye may subdue your adversary, Andr. Kmbl. 2368; An. 1185.
Bl:zd is gehnseged glory is humbled. Exon. 82 b ; Th. 311, 7 ; Seef. 88 :
Ps. Th. 142, 3. Waeron da maegjje mid hefigran [edwdome gehnaegde
provincia grdviore servltio subacta, Bd. 4, 15 ; S. 583. 30.
ge-hniest, -hnast, es; n. A conflict, slaughter ; conflictus, proelium : —
TEfter diem gehnaeste after the battle, Cd. 94; Th. 1 21, 24; Gen.
2015: Chr. 937; Erl. 1 14, 15, note 9. der. cun;bol-, hop-, wolcen-.
v. hnltan.
ge-hnegan to humble, cast down, Ps. Th. 1 39, 10 : 1 46, 6. v. ge-hnaegan.
ge-hnesctun, -hnescod softened, v. hnescian.
ge-hmgan ; p. -hnah, -hnag, pi. -hnigon ; pp. -hnigen To bow, bow
the head; inclinare, inclinare se : — Hean sceal gehnlgan the humble shall
bow, Exon. 91a; Th. 340, 28; Gn. Ex. 118. v. hnlgan.
ge-hnyscan to crush ; conterere, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 21,44. [Cf. hnesc.]
ge-hnyst ; part. p. Contrite : — Se gehnysta gast the contrite spirit, Ps.
C. 50, 127 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 279, 127. [Cf. hnossian and cnyssan (?).]
ge-hoered heard, v. ge-hyran.
ge-hoferod ; part. Hump-backed ; gibberosus : — Be wairon gehoferode
who were hump-backed, Homl. Th. ii. 586, 23.
ge-hogde, -hogode. v. ge-hycgan.
ge-hola, an ; m. A protector : — Bam de him lyt hafaj) leofra geholena
to him who has for himself few dear protectors. Exon. 76 b ; Th. 288,
15; Wand. 31.
ge-holen hidden, Bd. 4, 16 ; S. 584, 25 ; pp. of ge-helan.
ge-hon, -hongian ; pp. -hongen, -hoen To hang, hang with : — Baette
he gehongiga that he hang, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 6. He se gehoen cru-
cifigatur, 26, 2. Wudu bi]> bledum gehongen the wood will be hung
with fruits. Exon. 56a; Th. 200, 9; Ph. ,38: 566; Th. 202, 18;
Ph. 7r.
ge-honge ; adj. Having an inclination to : — Teala gehonge inclined
to good, Exon. 94 b; Th. 354, 8; Reim. 42.
ge-hopp a little bag; folliculus, Cot. 87.
ge-horian; pp. ad To spit: — Gehorogae conspuere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 14,
65. Gehoraed bi J> conspuetur, Lk. Skt. Lind. 18, 32. v. horu.
ge-hornian ; p. ade To insult [?] : — Mid sceofmum miclum gehorna-
don contumeliis ajfecerunt, Mk. Skt. Lind. 1 2, 4. v. gehornung.
ge-hornung, e ; /. Sadness, grief, Som.
ge-horsian ; p. ode, ade, ude ; pp. od, ad, ud To horse, to set or mount
on a horse, to supply with a horse; equitem facere, equo instruere vel
imponere : as yet found only as pp : — Here gehorsode wurdon the army
was horsed [mounted], Chr. 867; Th. 130, 28, col. 3: Gehorsade, 130,
28, col. 2: 131, 28, col. I, 2: Gehorsude, 130, 27, col. I. TElfred
aefter dam gehorsodan”[gehorsudan, col. 1 ; -sedum, 147, 3, col. 1; sedun,
col. 2] here mid fyrde rad o]> Exancester Alfred with his force rode after
the mounted army to Exeter, Chr. 877; Th. 146, 1, col. 3. Ba Benan
wurdon gehorsode the Danes were horsed [mounted], Chr. 1010; Th.
264, 2, col. 2. der. horsian.
ge-horsod [pp . of ge-horsian] Horsed, mounted ; equo impositus vel
instructus : — Ba com him deer ongean twa hund }>usenda gehorsodes
[MS. gehorsades] folces then came against him [Alexander] two hundred
thousand horsemen [horsed folk, cavalry], Ors. 3. 9 ; Bos. 67, 43.
v. ge-horsian.
ge-hradian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hasten ; accelerare : — Sona w51 ealra
monna gehradode continuo omnium lues scelerum adceleravit Bd. 1, 14;
S. 482, 23: 4, 19; S. 588, 33. v. ge-radod.
ge-hrsecan to set in order, direct; diriggre : — Weorc handa ussera ge-
hraece opus mdnuum nostrdrum dirlge, Ps. Lamb. 89, 17. v. ge-reccan
ge-hraednys, -nyss, e ; f. What passes swiftly, swiftness, fewness ;
paucitas, Ps. Spl. 101, 24.
ge-hran touched. Exon. 47 b; Th. 163, 28; Gu. 1000; p. sing, of
ge-hrlnan.
ge-hreds rushed, v. ge-hreosan.
ge-hrec, es ; n. Government, management ; — Mid mycele gehrece
sedulo moderamine, Bd. 3, 7 ; Whelc. 179, 8. v. ge-rec.
ge-hrefan; p. de ; pp. ed [hrof a roof] To roof, cover; tegere : —
Gehref hit eall roof it all, Homl. Th. i. 20, 32. Holme gehrefed covered
with water. Exon. 101 a; Th. 381, 12 ; Ra. 2, 10.
ge-hrehte corrected; correxi, Bd. 5, 24; S. 648, 25. v. ge-rehte.
ge-hreman ; p. de To cry, implore : — Gihremaj) and woepa[ ge plora-
bids et flebilis vos, Jn. Skt. Rush. 16, 20. Gihreme we imploramus,
Rtl. 37. 3-
ge-hremmed; part. Hindered; impedltus: — Gehremmed beon im-
pediri, R. Ben. 52.
ge-hre6nis, se ; f. Repentance, Rtl. 102, 43.
ge-hreosan; p. -hreas, pi. -hruron; pp. -hroren To rush, fall, glide
away, to fail; ruere, cadere, labi, deficere: — Hrofas sind gehrorene the
roofs are fallen, Exon. 124 a ; Th. 476, 5 ; Ruin. 3. Ba comon hi to
sumre ceastre gehrorenre venerunt ad civitalulam quondam desolalam,
Bd. 4, 19 ; S. 588, 29. Ic dus gehroren eom ond aweg gewiten /
[Babylon] am thus fallen and passed away, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 44, 35.
Mona nider gehreosej) the moon shall fall down, Exon. 21 b; Th. 58, 22;
Cri. 939. Swlde oft se micla anweald dara yfelena gehrlst swide faerllce
very often the great power of the wicked falls very suddenly, Bt. 38, 2 ;
Fox 198, 8. GehreosaJ) labuntur. Exon. 95 a; Th. 354, 34; Reim. 55.
der. hreosan.
ge-hreodan to adorn, v. ge-hroden.
ge-hreow, es ; n. A lamenting ; lamentatio : — Bier bij? gehreow and
hlud wop there shall be lamenting and loud weeping, Exon. 22 b; Th.
62, 9 ; Cri. 999. der. hredw.
ge-hreowan ; p. -hreaw, pi. -hruwon ; pp. -hrowen To rue, repent,
grieve, pity ; poenitere, dolere, miserere : — Mec his bysgu gehreaw his
affliction grieved me, Exon. 43 a; Th. 144, 31; Gu. 686. Generally
irnpers. hit-hredwe[, -hry wj) ; p. hit-hreaw It rues, it repents, it grieves,
it pities ; poenitet, dolet, miseret ; hit-hreaw it grieved : — Him daet ge-
hreowan maeg that may rue them, Cd. 225; Th. 298, 29; Sat. 540.
Mec set heortan gehreaw I repented at heart [lit. it repented me at heart].
Exon. 29 b; Th. 91, 18; Cri. 1494: Cd. 221; Th. 288, 2; Sat. 374.
der. hreowan.
ge-hrepod [pp. of ge-hrepian to touch] touched; tactus : — He waes
gehrepod mid heortan sarnisse widinnan tactus dolore cordis intrinsecus,
Gen. 6, 6. Gehrepod tactus, TElfc. Gr. 43 ; Som. 44, 56.
ge-hreran ; p. de To move : — Maegen heofunas bio[ gehroered virlutes
ccelorum commovebuntur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 29.
ge-hrespan to tear : — Hy him sylfum gehrespa]) diripiebant sibi, Ps.
Th. 43, 12.
ge-hrifan ; p. ede ; pp. ed [hrif the womb] To bring forth ; parere : —
Gecende sarnessa and gehrifede odde acende unrihtwlsnesse concepit
dolorem et peperit iniquitatem, Ps. Lamb. 7, 1 5.
ge-hrlnan, -rlnan ; he -hnne[, -hrinj) ; p. -hran, pi. -hrinon ; pp.
-hrinen To touch, take hold of, seize, affect ; tangere, contingere, rapere,
affectare : — Ne ofer daet syddan hine owiht gehrinan dorste neque um-
quam exinde eum auderet contingere, Bd. 3, 12 ; S. 537, 14, MS. B: 3,
17 ; S. 544, 28. Ba mieran tungl auder odres rene a ne gehrlne]) these
splendid stars never touch each other's course, Bt. Met. Fox 29, 20;
Met. 29, 10. HI gehrln] : her sumu wracu some punishment affects them
here, Past. 55 ; Swt. 429, 19 ; Hat. MS. Me sar gehran pain hath
touched me, Exon. 47 b; Th 163, 28; Gu. 1000. Heo sona waes ge-
hrinen and genumen of middanearde rapt a confestim de mundo, Bd. 4,
19; S. 589, 5: 4, 8 ; S. 575, 30. Hia gehrlnadon i gehrlnad haefde
teligerunt, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 14, 36.
ge-hrinenes, -ness, e ; /. A touch ; tactus : — Mid dy gehrinenesse
daera [MS. daere] ilcena gegyrlena lactu indumentorum eorumdem, Bd. 4,
19; S. 589, 32.
ge-hrist falls, v. hreosan.
ge-hroden [pp. of ge-hreodan to adorn] adorned; ornatus: — BiJ> seo
modor hordum gehroden the mother is adorned with treasures. Exon.
128 a; Th. 492, 17; Ra. 81, 17. Eoforllc gehroden golde a boar's
likeness adortied with gold, Beo. Th. 614; B. 304. Grene stonda]) ge-
hroden hyhtllce beorhtast bearwa the brightest of groves stands green,
gloriously adorned. Exon. 57 a; Th. 203, 4 ; Ph. 79. Bee gemette,
meahtum gehrodene he found thee adorned with virtues, 12 b; Th. 21,
6; Cri. 330: Judth. 10; Thw. 21, 27; Jud. 37. Geseh he bearwas
blsdum gehrodene he saw groves adorned with blossoms, Andr. Kmbl.
2896; An. 1451 : Exon. 97 b; Th. 364, 21; Wal. 74.
ge-hror, es ; n. A fall, ruin, death : — Bonne daet gelumpe daet hi of
middangearde genumene wairon dy ylcan gehrore de hi odre gesawon
cum eas eodem quo cceteros exterminio raptari e mundo contingeret, Bd.
4, 7; S. 574, 38. v. gehredsan, and cf. Icel. hror cadaver.
ge-hroren fallen. Exon. 124a; Th. 476, 5 ; Ruin. 3 ; pp. of ge-
hredsan.
ge-hrorenes, -ness, e ; /. Affliction, ruin ; aerumna : — Gecerrod odde
gewend ic eom on gehrorenesse odde yrmjmm mlnum conversuS sum in
cerumna mea, Ps. Lamb. 31, 4.
ge-hruron, -hroren rushed down, destroyed, was desolate, v. ge-
hredsan.
ge-hruxl a noise, disturbance ; tumultus, Dial. 2, 10.
ge-hryne, es ; n. A mystery, sacrament ; mysterium : — Baer Godes
nama gelome gecyged bij>, and daet [MS. da] halige gehryne on maes-
sesange geoffrod, nis naenig twed daet daer bij) Godes engla andweardnes
where God's name is frequently invoked, and the holy mystery offered in
the mass service, there is no doubt that the presence of God’s angels is
there, L. E. I. 10 ; Th. ii. 408, 24. v. ge-ryne.
ge-hrysed shaken, v. hrysian.
gehp a station, Ex. MS. Conb. p. 233. v. giht.
gehdo, gehdu, geohdu, geodu, giohdo, gidu, e; f. Care, anxiety;
cura, solicitudo : — Gomol on gehdo edwic gretan het the aged [prince]
in sadness commanded to greet you, Beo. Th. 6181 ; B. 3095. Gehdo
GE-HTJ — GE-HWYRFAN.
403
mSinan to bemoan misery, Andr. Krabl. 3095 ; An. 1550. Iudas cwae]
dxt he daet on gehdu gespriece Judas said that he spoke that in trouble,
Elen. Kmbl. 1331 ; El. 667. Ne meahte he da gehdu bebugan he could
not avoid the sorrow, 1215; El. 609. Ic sceal gehdu mfinan I must
lament my cares, Exon. 71b; Th. 266, 1; Jul. 391. Oft mec gehda
gemanode often sorrow hath admonished me, 50a; Th. 174, 22;
Gu. 1181. Sceal se gsest cuman gehdum hremig the ghost shall come
moaning with anxiety, 98a; Th. 367, 18; Seel. 9:9a; Th. 6, 27;
Cri. 90 : Elen. Kmbl. 643 ; El. 322: 1059; El. 531. Geohdo m£naj)
they lament their grief, Andr. Kmbl. 3329 ; An. 1667. Ic ]urh geohda
sceal djeda fremman I must do deeds with sorrow, Andr. Kmbl. 1 32 ;
An. 66. Sceal se gast cuman geohdum hremig the spirit shall come sadly
lamenting, Soul Kmbl. 18; Seel. 9. He d®r ana s*t geodum geomor he
sat there alone sad with sorrows, Andr. Kmbl. 2015 ; An. 1010. Gomel
on giohde gold sceawode the aged [man] beheld the gold in sorrow, Beo.
Th. 5578; B. 2793. Giohdo msende he bewailed his afflictions, 4527 ;
B. 2267. Geomrian on gihda to mourn in spirit, Salm. Kmbl. 7°i > Sal.
350. Edellease dysne gyst-sele gihdum healde]) the homeless held in
memory this guest-hall, Cd. 169; Th. 212, 5; Exod. 534. v. Grm.
And. u. El. p. 97.
ge-h.u ; adv. In any manner : — He is gecweden hlaf durh getacnunge
and lamb and led and gehu elles he is called bread typically and lamb and
lion and in any other way, Homl. Th. ii. 268, 17. Deah de hed sy ge-
byged gehu though it be bent anyhow, Hexam. 6 ; Norm. 10, 30.
ge-hugod ; part. p. Minded, disposed : — Boda bitre gehugod the mes-
senger bitter of purpose, Cd. 33; Th. 45, 1 1 ; Gen. 725.
ge-huntian ; p. ode ; pp. od To hunt : — Hi gehuntiga] venantur, Nar.
38, 6. _
ge-husan; pi. m. Housefolk, those of the household; ddmestici : —
Mannes fynd, hys gehusan inimici hominis, domestici ejus, Mt. Bos. 10. 36.
ge-h.used ; part. Housed, having a house ; ddmum habens : — Gehused
snaegl a housed or shelled snail; testudo, iElfc. Gl. 23; Som. 60, 1;
Wrt. Voc. 24, 5.
ge-huslian ; p. ode ; pp. od To give the eucharist, housel : — He het
dser hine gehuslian he commanded them to give him the eucharist, Homl.
Th. ii. 186, 29. Se halga sacerd Iustinus him eallum gemaessode and
gehuslode the holy priest Justin said mass to them all and houseled them,
i. 430, 29. Gehuslod bedn communicari, R. Cone. 5.
ge-husscype, es ; m. A house, household, family, race ; domus : —
Gehusscype Israhel bletsiap Driht domus Israhel betiedicite Domino, Ps.
Spl.C. 134, 19.
ge-hwa ; m. -hwaet ; n. g. -hwaes ; pron. Every one, whoever, who ;
quisque, quis. This word is often found with a genitive : — Ford! sceal
gehwa on his Drihtne wuldrian therefore shall every man glory in his
Lord, Homl. Th.ii. 526, 12. Hwaet gehwa name quis quid tolleret, Mk.
Bos. 15, 24. Faeder-aedelo gehwaes the ancestry of each, Cd. 161 ; Th.
200, 24 ; Exod. 361. Donne feran sceal anra gehwaes sawl of lice when
the soul of each one shall go from the body. Exon. 54 b; Th. 191, 24;
Az. 93 : 64 b ; Th. 238, 3 ; Ph. 598. Dec sojifaestra gehwaes sawle and
gastas lofiajj the souls and spirits of all the just praise thee, Cd. 192 ; Th.
240, 31; Dan. 395. He deoda gehwam hefonrlce forgeaf he to every
people gave heaven's kingdom, 30; Th. 40, 19 ; Gen. 641. Ic leofra
gehwone laeran wille I will teach each dear one. Exon. 19 b ; Th. 51, 14 ;
Cri. 816. Hatep cuman to gemote moncynnes gehwone bids come to the
meeting every man, 23 a ; Th. 63, 30 ; Cri. 1027. Daet fyr nime]> durh
foldan gehwaet the fire shall seize everything on earth, 22 b; Th. 62, 18 ;
Cri. 1003. [O. Sax. gi-hwe qidsque.]
ge-hwsede ; adj. Little, moderate, scanty : — HI waeron gehwaede
aewealde they were killed while little, Homl. Th. i. 84, 21 : ii. 162, 2 :
Gen. 19, 20. Ure gehwaeda waestm our little fruit, Homl. Th. 526, 22.
Seo gehwaede oferflowendnys the slight superfluity, i. 332, 14: Mt. Bos.
6, 30 : Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 1, 1 ; Lchdm? iii. 232, 1.
ge-hwaednes, -hwednes, se; /. Sparingness, paucity, fewness, subtilty;
parcitas, paucitas : — Gehwaednis humililas, mediocritas, Hpt. Gl. 403, 467.
Gehwaednysse dagena mlnra gecy] me paucitatem dierum meorum nuntia
mihi, Ps. Spl. 1 01, 24.
ge-hwaemlic ; adj. Each, every : — Daege gehwaemllce cotidie, Lk. Skt.
Lind. 9, 23.
ge-hwser, -hwar ; adv. On every side, everywhere ; undique, ubique : —
Se symle leofaj) gehwaer on unrtm godum qui innumeris semper vivit
ubique bonis, Bd. 2, 1 ; S. 500, 23. His gebyrd and goodnys sind gehwaer
cu]e his birth and goodness are known everywhere, Homl. Th. i. 2, 16.
Nemna}) men daene mona] gehwaer Iulius men name that month every-
where July, Chr. 975 ; Erl. 1 24, 33 ; Edg. 25 : Elen. Kmbl. 2364 ; El.
1183. Wei wide gehwaer everywhere far and wide, Menol. Fox 1 18. ;
Men. 59. Deah du headoraesa gehwaer dohte though thou hast in mar-
tial exploits everywhere succeeded, Beo. Th. 1057; B. 526 ; Elen. Kmbl.
1092 ; El. 548. Gehwar hi syn hefige gehwar eac medeme in some
places they are heavy, in others moderate, Th. LI. i. 434, 4. [Laytn.
i-hwaer, i-war: A. R. i-hwar.]
ge-hweeder ; pron. Both, each, either; uterque, promiscuus: — Waes(
’gehwaeder 6cfrum la] each was hateful to the other, Beo. Th. 1633;
B. 814. Gehwaeder incer either of you two, 1173; B. 584. He bij)
him self gehwaeder faeder and sunu it is to itself both father and son.
Exon. 61 a; Th. 224, 12; Ph. 374. Se willa bega gehwaedres ge . . .
ge . . . her will in both respects both . . . and . . . , Elen. Kmbl. 1925 ;
El. 964 : Beo. Th. 2091 ; B. 1043. Dfir wear]) monig mon ofslaegen on
gehwaedre hond there was many a man slain on each side, Chr. 853 ;
Erl. 68, 19: 871; Erl. 74, 12.
ge-hwsedere ; adv. Yet, however : — Weorde)> heo deah oft nida
bearnum to helpe and to haele gehwaedere it becomes oft however help
and safety nevertheless to the children of men. Runic pm. 10 ; Kmbl.
341,12. v. hwaedere.
ge-hwaederes ; adv. Anyivhere, on every side, every way ; undique: —
Waes gehwiEderes waa there was woe on every side, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 50;
Met. 1, 25. v. ge-hwaeder.
ge-hwanon ; adv. From all sides : — Fela dearfan gehwanon cumene
many needy come from all sides, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 97, 78.
ge-hwearf, -hwyrf, es ; n. A change, exchange ; commutatio, per-
mutatio : — Gehwearf commutatio, /Elfc. Gl. 81 ; Som. 73, 26; Wrt. Voc.
47, 3i-
ge-hwearf returned, v. ge-hweorfan.
ge-hweled ; part. Inflamed; inflammatus : — Daet daerinne gehweled
bij) which is inflamed therein, Past. 38, 3 ; Swt. 273, 22 ; Hat. MS. 51a,
12 : Swt. 275, 5.
ge-hweorf ; adj. I. versed, practised, clever ; versutus : — Sum
bij) degn gehweorf on meoduhealle one is a thane familiar in the mead-
hall, Exon. 79 a; Th. 297, 15; Cra. 68. v. hwearf. II. con-
verted:— Nymde ge gewerfe bedn nisi conversi fueritis, Mt. Kmbl. Rush.
18, 3. [Cf. Goth, ga-hwairbs.]
ge-hweorfan ; p. -hwearf, pi. -hwurfon ; pp. -hworfen. I. act.
To turn ; convertere : — Manige sindon de du gehweorfest to heofonledhte
there are many whotn thou shall turn to the light of heaven, Andr. Kmbl.
1947; An. 976. Gehweorf ure haeftned converle captivitatem nostrum,
Ps. Th. 125, 4. Gehweorf us, maegena God Domine Deus virtutum,
converte nos, 79, 4. Gehweorf nu dine ansyne turn now thine eye, 79,
14. II. intrans. To turn, go away, depart, die, pass as property,
fall as a lot; verti, abire, redire, excidere: — Ymb ofn utan alet gehwearf
the fire turned round about the oven, Cd. 186 ; Th. 232, 3 ; Dan. 254.
Man eft gehwearf daer their sin turned again thither, Andr. Kmbl. 1 388 ;
An. 694: Lk. Bos. 8, 55: 17, 7: 24, 52. Siddan to reste gehwearf
after he had gone to rest, Cd. 177 ; Th. 222, 23 ; Dan. 109. Mr ic of
dysum life gehweorfe ere I depart from this life, Hy. 3, 53 ; Hy. Grn. ii.
284, 53. Hit on sht gehwearf Denigea frean it passed into the possession
of the Danes' lord, Beo. Th. 3363; B. 1679: 2424; B. 1210: 4422;
B. 2208. Da se tan gehwearf ofer aenne ealdgeslj>a then the lot fell on
one of the old comrades, Andr. Kmbl. 2208 ; An. 1105. v. hweorfan.
ge-hwerfnes a conversion, v. ge-hwyrfednes.
ge-hwettan ; p. te ; pp. ed To whet, excite ; excitare : — He gehwette
and tihte daera Iudeiscra manna heortan he whetted and instigated the
hearts of the Jews, Homl. Th. i. 26, 31.
ge-hwider ; adv. Whithersoever, anywhere, everywhere; alicubi : —
Donon eode gehwyder ymb inde circumquaque exire consueverat, Bd. 3,
17; S. 543, 26: Bt. Met. Fox 25, 26; Met. 25, 13.
ge-hwylc, -hwelc, -hwile ; pron. Each, every one, all, whoever, what-
ever ; quisque, unusquisque : — Ge gehwilce uncode gehaeldon ye healed
every disease, Homl. Th. i. 64, 23. Of gehwilcum burgum from every
city, 86, 29. Nu smeadon gehwilce men now some men have enquired,
ii. 268, 7. Dseda gehwylcra of all deeds, Elen. Kmbl. 2563; El. 1283.
Hate]) arlsan folc anra gehwylc bids each folk arise, Exon. 23 a ; Th. 63,
28 ; Cri. 1026. Daet he wiste hu mycel gehwylc gemangode ut sciret
quantum quisque negoliatus esset, Lk. Bos. 19, 15. Sid gesceadwlsnes
sceal on gehwelcum waldan reason shall rule in each one, Bt. Met. Fox
20, 394; Met. 20, 197. Ongan anra gehwylc ewedan cceperunt singuli
dicere, Mt. Bos. 26, 22: Deut. 24, 16. Lifigendra gehwylc every one
living, Cd. 219; Th. 282, 12 ; Sat. 285. And hiera se sedeling gehwel-
cum feoh and feorh gebead and the atheling offered each of them money
and life, Chr. 755; Erl. 50, 5. He beheold heora anra gehwilcne he
observed each one of them, Th. Ap. 12, 24.
ge-hwyrf, es; n. Exchange; permutatio : — Be gehwyrfe of exchange,
L. Ath. i. 10; Th. i. 204, 16, 21, note 23, 31. v. ge-hwearf.
ge-hwyrfaii, -hwerfan, -hwirfan, -hwierfan ; p. de ; pp. ed To change,
turn, convert ; mutare, convertere: — Hyra woruld wees gehwyrfed their
world [ life ] was changed, Cd. 17; Th. 21, 3; Gen. 318. Fldd ge-
hwerfde da ceastre a flood overturned the city, Shrn. 77, 12. Hwylc donne
gena gehwyrfed by] quoadusque jvstitia convertatur in judicium, Ps. Th.
93, 14. HI gehwyrfde synd conversi sunt, Ps. Spl. 77, 46 : Exon. 10 b;
Th. 12, 20; Cri. 188. Min drihten, du de gehwyrfest ealle saule my
Lord, thou who convertest all souls, Blickl. Homl. 249, 14. Manige
Israhela bearna he gehwyrf] to heora drihtne many of the children of
Israel he shall turn to their Lord, 165, 13. Ic de bidde for dlnum
naman dset du gehwyrfe on me ealle e&)>m3dnes?e dlnra beboda I beseech
? D d 2
404
GE-HWYRFEDNES— GE-HYRAN.
thee for thy name that thou devolve on me all submission to thy commands,
147, ir. Paulinus gehwerfde Edwine Norjrhymbra cyning to fulwihte
Paulinas converted Edutin king of Northumbria to Christianity, Chr. 601 ;
Erl. 20, 1 2. Her wses Paulus gehwierfed in this year Paul u/as converted,
34; Erl. 6, 14: 30; Erl. 6, 9. His word biojr gehwirfdo to unnyttre
ofersprsece his words will be perverted to useless loquacity. Past. 2 1 ;
Swt. 164, 18; Cot. MS. Hr wurdon gehwyrfede to deorwurdum gim-
mum they were turned into precious stones, Homl. Th. i. 64, 5 : Th. An.
28, 35. On heaf gehwyrfede turned to mourning, Blickl. Homl. 195,
17: 233, 5. Ic wses gehwyrfed on minne lichoman I was restored to
my body, 155, 25.
ge-hwyrfednes, -hwyrfenes, -ness, e; /. A conversion, change; con-
versio : — Dara geleafan and gehwyrfednesse quorum fidei et conversibni ,
Bd. 1, 26; S. 488, 13. In da tid heora gehwyrfenesse tempore suce con-
versions, 4, 5 ; S. 572, 39.
ge-hwyrftnian to tear (?) : — His sefterfolgeras hit siddan totugon and
totreron dam gelicost donne seo led bringajj his hungregum hwelpum
hwaet to etanne hy donne gecydafi on dam fete hwylc heora m£st mssg
gehwyrftnian his successors afterwards rent and tore it most like to when
the lion brings its hungry whelps something to eat, then they show in that
food which of them can tear it most, Ors. 3, I I; Bos. 71, 39, note.
gs-hyegan, -hiegan ; p. -hogde, -hogede, -hogode ; pp. -hogod [see
March, § 222] To think , conceive, consider, devise, reflect, be mindful, think
about, care, intend, resolve : — Ne mseg ic deah gehyegan hwy him on hige
dorfte a dy sail wesan I cannot, however, conceive why it need be the better
in mind for them, Bt. Met. Fox 15, 17; Met. 15, 9. Sceal gehyegan
hseleda ieghwilc dset he ne abaelige beam wealdendes every man must be
mindfid that he offend not the son of the powerful, Cd. 217; Th. 276,
25; Sat. 195: 219; Th. 282, 7; Sat. 283. Du gehyegan meaht dset
ge willaj) da on wuda secan you may consider that you will seek them in
the wood, Bt. Met. Fox 19, 34; Met. 19, 17. Sum in msedle mseg
folcnedenne gehyegan one in council can devise a nation’s law. Exon.
79 a; Th. 295, 33 ; Cra. 42 : Cd. 203; Th. 252, 29; Dan. 586. Ge-
hyge on dfnum breostum dset du inc bam meaht wlte bewarigan reflect
in thy breast that thou from you both mayest ward off punishment, Cd. 27;
Th. 35, 29 ; Gen. 562. Fela ge fore monnum mida) > daes de ge in mode
gehyegafi much ye before men conceal of what ye in mind devise, Exon.
39a; Th. 130, II; Gu. 436. Hu du yfle gehogdes how thou didst
devise evilly, 28 a; Th. 85, 29; Cri, 1398. Da du gehogodest ssecce
secean when thou didst resolve to seek conflict, Beo. Th. 3981; B. 1988 :
Cd. 209; Th. 239, 5; Dan. 687; Andr. Kmbl. 857; An. 429. Haefde
on an gehogod dset he gedsede swa hine drihten het his purpose had con-
tinually been to do as the Lord commanded him, Cd. 140; Th. 175, 9 ;
Gen. 2892. Dset hid daes niwan taman nauht ne gehiegge that she care
nothing about the new tameness, Bt. Met. Fox 13, 52 ; Met. 13, 26. On
drihten helpe gehogedan speravit in domino, Ps. Th. 113, 18: Exon. 33a;
Th. 105, 5; Gu. 18. [Goth, ga-hugjan: O.Sax. gi-huggian.]
ge-hyd, e ; f: es ; n. A thought ; cogitatio : — In sefan gehydum in
the mind’s thoughts, Cd. 212 ; Th. 261, 27 ; Dan. 732. der. mis-gehyd.
v. ge-hygd.
ge-hyd; part. p. Exalted ; exaltatus, Hpt. Gl. 440. v. gehead.
ge-hyd; part. p. Provided with a skin, Nar. 50, 5.
ge-hydan, -hidan, -hedan ; he -hyde[, -hyt, pi. -hydajt ; p. -hydde ;
pp. -hyded, -hydd. I. to hide, conceal ; condere, abscondere : —
He hit gehyt and gehelt it hides and preserves it, Bt. 39, 8 ; Fox 224,
11; 39, 13; Fox 234, 19. Sumne dreorighleor in eorjiscrsefe eorl ge-
hydde a man sad of countenance has hidden one in an earth-grave,
Exon. 77 b; Th. 291, 19; Wand. 84: Beo. Th. 4463; B. 2235. HI
wiston dset hine gehyddan hselejr Iudea they knew that the men of Judea
had hidden him. Exon. 119b; Th.460, 6; Ho. 1 3. Laeg min flseschoma
nijire gehyded, in byrgenne my body lay hidden beneath, in the sepulchre,
29a; Th. 89, 34; Cri. 1467: Elen. Kmbl. 2182; El. 1092. Heofona
rice is gelTc gehyddum goldhorde on dam secere simile est regnum ccelorum
thesauro abscondito in agro, Mt. Bos. 1 3, 44. Fint he dser da ryhtwls-
nesse gehydde mid daes lichoman haefignesse he will there find the wisdom
concealed by the heaviness of the body, Bt. 35, 1; Fox 156, 11. Sticiajr
gehydde beorhte erseftas bright virtues lie hid, 4; Fox 8, 15: 32, 3;
Fox 118, 23. II. to watch, guard, heed; observare: — Dset hed
gehyden hrelan [MS. haelun] mine calcaneum meum observdbunt, Ps. Th.
55, 6. III. to bring into safety, make firm, fasten ; alligare: — Hy
ehydajr heahstefn scipu to dam unlonde oncyrrapum they fasten the high-
prow' d ships to the false land with anchor-ropes. Exon. 96 b; Th. 361,
I ; Wal. 13. v. hedan and hydan.
ge-hydnes, se; /. Comfort, security (?) : — Dylses hie gedwelle sid
gehydnes and da getsesu de hie on daem wc-ge habbajj lest the comfort and
pleasures that they have on the way seduce them. Past. 50, 1; Swt. 387,
13; Hat. MS. See the note on this passage, Swt. 491-2. Or is the
word connected with gchydan ? cf. gehydan III. and the subsidia itineris
of the orig'nal Latin.
ge-hygd, -higd, -hyd, e;/: es; n. Thought, cogitation, meditation,
deliberation, consultation; cogitatio, meditatio, consilium: — Sceal on
leoht cuman heortan gehygd his heart’s thought shall come into light ,-
Exon. 23 a; Th. 64,17; Cri. 1039; 77 b; Th. 290, 28; Wand. 72.
On minre gehygde heortan ealre in toto corde meo, Ps. Th. 137, 1 : 118,
58 : 54, 20. purh dedp gehygd through deep thought, Exon. 72 a ; Th.
268, 13; Jul. 431: Cd. 221; Th. 285, 28; Sat. 344. Sete on Drihten
din so[ gehygd jacta in Deum cogitatum tuum, Ps. Th. 54, 22. Ne bi[>
dser wiht forholen monna gehygda there shall be naught of men’s cogita-
tions concealed. Exon. 23 b ; Th. 65, 15 ; Cri. 1055. On sefan gehygdum
in the mind's thoughts, 39 b; Th. 130, 27; Gu. 444: 8 1 a ; Th. 305,
14 ; Fa. 88. Eala dset we nu magon geseon on ussum sawlum synna
wunde, mid lichoman leahtra gehygdu eagum alas that we now may see in
our souls wounds of sin, with the body’s eyes wicked cogitations ! 27a;
Th. 80, 32 ; Cri. 1315. Du ana canst ealra gehygdo thou alone knowest
the thoughts of all men, Andr. Kmbl. 136 ; An. 68 : 399 ; An. 200. Hi
sawle frsetwaj) halgum gehygdum they adorn their souls with holy medi-
tations, Exon. 44 b; Th. 150,15; Gu. 779: 62 b; Th. 229, 22; Ph.
459. Landagende men ic lserde dset hie heora gafol mid gehygdum
aguldon I taught landowners to pay their taxes carefully, Blickl. Homl.
185, 22. [Goth, ga-hugds ; /: O.Sax. gi-hugd; /.] der. breost-,
gast-, in-, inn-, mod-gehygd.
ge-hyht, es; m. A hope, comfort, refuge; refugium: — Drihten trum-
nes min and gehyht min Domlnus firmamentum meum et refugium meum,
Ps. Spl. T. 17, 1.
ge-hyhtan; p. te To hope, trust: — We sceolan gehyhtan on godes da
gehalgodan cyricean we must trust in God’s holy church, Blickl. Homl.
II I, 8. On his naman deoda gehyhtafi in nomine ejus gentes sperabunt,
Mt. Bos. 12, 21. On hine gehyhtton trusted in him, Blickl. Homl. 103,
12: 159,18. Dset on dinum upstige geblissian and gehyhton ealle dine
gecorenan that in thy ascension all thine elect may rejoice and trust, 87,
25. v. ge-hihtan.
ge-hyhtlie ; adj. Seasonable, fit, commodious ; opportunus, R. Ben.
53. v. hihtlic.
ge-hyleed ; part. p. Divaricatus, Gl. Prud. 758.
ge-hyld, es ; n. Regard, observation, keeping, concealing ; observantia,
custodia: — In gehylde rihtra Eastrana in the keeping of right Easter,
Bd. 2, 4; S. 505, 25. Ic wses on dinum gehylde begangen in observa-
tionibus tuis exercebor, Ps. Th. 76, 10. [Him] halige heapas on gehyld
bebead commended to his protection the holy bands, Cd. 161; Th. 202, 3;
Ex. 382. L sedan on gehyld Godes to lead into God’s protection, Andr.
Kmbl. 2091; An. 1047: 234; An. 117. Haligra gehyld the preserva-
tion of the holy ones, Exon. 55 b; Th. 196, 4; Az. 169. He is manna
gehyld he is the protection of men, Beo. Th. 6104. On heofona gehyld
into the protection [?] of the heavens, Exon. 15 b; Th. 34, 20 ; Cri. 545.
Thorpe translates into heaven’s vault, Grein has recessus, arcanum ? Or
could the word have the sense of space, cf. Ger. gehalt, gehaltig?
Cf. also geheald subst. and adj. and gehild.
ge-hyldan; p. -hylde ; pp. hylded To keep, hold, forbear ; custodire,
conservare, differe: — Gehylde forbore; distulit, Ps. Spl. 77, 25.
ge-hyldan to bend, incline : — To gehyldanne declinare, Ps. Lamb. 16,
11.
ge-hyldig; adj. Patient ; patiens, Ps. Spl. 7, 12.
ge-hyldness, e; /. Keeping, observance: — On heora gehyldnesse in
custodiendis illis, Ps. Th. 18, 10.
ge-hyldra ; m. e ; f. n ; compar. of geheald (?) Safer : — Dsem gehyl-
drum wegum tuta itinera, Nar. 6, 3. Dohtan dset him wislicre and
gehyldre wsere they thought that it would be wiser and safer for them, Bd.
1, 23; S. 485, 31. On gehseldran stowe in tutiore loco, Bd. 2, 2;
S. 5°3- 39-
ge-hylmd, -hylmed ; adj. Galeatus, Cot. 97. Frondosus, 89.
ge-hylt keeps, Ps. Lamb. 120, 7 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of ge-healdan.
ge-hynan, -henan, -hinan ; p. de ; pp. ed To humble, oppress, waste,
destroy ; hurtiiliare, opprimere, damnare : — Uton gehynan hit opprimamus
eum, Ex. 1, 10. Eagan ofermodra du gehynyst oculos superborum
humiliabis, Ps. Spl. C. 1 7, 29. Gehyny]) humiliat, Ps. Spl. C. M. 74, 7.
Hig gehyndon eos oppresserunt. Ex. 1, il. Gehyned damnatus, C. R.
Ben. 58. Gehened, Ps. Vos. 37, 8. v. ge-hinan, hynan.
ge-hyndred; part. Hindered; impedltus : — Bi)> eall se here swyde
gehyndred all the army will be greatly hindered, Chr. 1 003 ; Th. 252,
33, col. 2. v. ge-hindred.
ge-hyngran ; p. -hyngerde To be hungry : — Mec gehynegerde esurivi,
Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 25, 42. Ic gehwyncgerde esurivi, 25, 35. Hine ge-
hyngerde esuriit, 12,3. Gihyncrede esuriit, Mk. Skt. Rush. 11, 12.
Eadgo da de nu gehyncres bead qui nunc esuritis, Lk. Skt. Lind, ft,
21. Gehyngrede hundas hungry dogs, Shrn. 145, 3.
ge-hypan ; p. de ; pp. ed To heap : — Donne hit gehypj) yfel ofer yfele
when it heaps evil upon evil, Homl. Th. i. 4I0> 21.
ge-hyran, -hiran, -heran ; to -hyranne, -hy renne ; part, -hyrende ;
ic -hyre, -du -hyrest, -hyrst, he -hyre)>, -hyr]>, pi. -hyra[ ; p. ic, he -hyrde,
du -hy rdest, pi. -hyrdon ; impart, -hyr, pi. -hyre, -hyrajt ; sttbj. pres, -hyre,
pi. -hyron ; p. -hyrde, pi. -hyrden ; pp. -hyred. I. v. trans. To hear,
give ear to; audire, exaudire; — Fordamde ge ne magon gehyran mine
405
GE-HYRAN — GE-INLAGIAN.
spaece quia non potestis audire sermonem meum, Jn. Bos. 8, 43 : Bd. 3,
5 ; S. 527, 22, 35. To eallum de dis ylce staer becyme fires cynnes to
rsedanne odde gehyranne omnes ad quos h<Bc eadem hisloria pervenlre
potirit nostra natidnis legentes sive audientes, 5, 24 ; S. 649, 6. Ic daet
gehyre, daet dis is hold weorod I hear that this is a friendly band, Beo.
Th. 585; B. 290: Exon. 72 b; Th. 270, 6; Jul. 461. Gehyrest dfi
uncerne earne hwelp hearest thou our active whelp ? 101 a ; Th. 380, 30 ;
Ra. 1,16. Geome gehyre]? heofoncyninga hyhst haeleda daede the highest
of heaven’s kings will earnestly hear men's deeds, 117 b; Th. 451, 22 ;
Dom, 107: 19 b; Th. 50,9; Cri. 797. Daenne hi daet word gehyra]?
qui cum audierint verbum, Mk. Bos. 4, 16, 18, 20. Ic gehyrde hine dine
died and word lofian I heard him praise thy deed and words, Cd. 25 ;
Th. 32, 23 ; Gen. 507 : 26 ; Th. 33, 23 ; Gen. 524. Dfi gehyrdest me
ex audisti me, Ps. Spl. 118, 26: Ps. Th. 114, 1, 2. We dis nsefre gehyr-
don haeledum cydan we have never heard this declared to men, Elen.
Kmbl. 1317; El. 660: 727; El. 364: Apstls. Kmbl. 125; Ap. 63.
Gaj? and cyda)? Iohanne da J?ing de ge gehyrdon and gesawon euntes
r enunciate Ioatine qua audistis et 1 ndistis, Mt. Bos. II, 4: Lk. Bos. 7,
22 : Jn. Bos. 14, 24. Gehyr me Drihten God min exaudi me Domine
Deus meus, Ps. Spl. 12, 3: 68, 17: 142, 7. Gehyre ge daes sawendan
bigspell vos audxte pardbolam jemlnanlis, Mt. Bos. 13, 18. Gehyra]? me
audite me, Ps. Th. 65, 14. At he domdaeges dyn gehyre before he shall
hear doomsday’s din, Salm. Kmbl. 546; Sal. 272: Exon. 13 a; Th. 22,
31; Cri. 360. Wear]? Stephanes ben gehyred Stephen's prayer was
heard, Homl. Th. i. 52, 32, 33. II. v. intrans. To hear ; audire : —
Gehyran maeg ic rfime I can hear from far, Cd. 32 ; Th. 42, 14; Gen.
673. Se de haebbe earan to gehyrenne, gehyre qui habet aures audiendi,
audiat, Mt. Bos. 13, 9. Geworden ic eom swa swa man na gehyrende
factus sum sicut homo non audiens, Ps. Spl. 37, 15: Mt. Bos. 13, 13.
Ic gehyre audio; dfi gehyrst audis; he gehyr]? audit, fElfc. Gr. 30;
Som. 33, 57, 58. Deafe gehyrdon the deaf heard, Andr. Kmbl. 1154;
An. 577. De-laes hlg mid earum gehyron nequando aurlbus audiant, Mt.
Bos. 13, 15 : Mk.Bos. 4, 12. III. to obey; obedire: — Hie Drihtne
gehyrdon they obeyed the Lord, Cd. 196 ; Th. 245, 2 ; Dan. 456 : Exon.
62 a ; Th. 228, 26 ; Ph. 444 : Ps. Th. 17, 42.
ge-hyran ; p. de; pp. ed To hire ; conducere, locare : — Dses hlredes
ealdor gehyrde wyrhtan the chief of the household hired workmen, Homl.
Th. ii. 74, 7. Behlring vel gehyred feoh locatio, TElfc. Gl. 13; Som.
57, 123; Wrt. Voc. 20, 60. v. be-hlring.
ge-hyrdan ; p. de ; pp. ed ; v. trans. To harden, to strengthen ; durare,
indurare, Exon. 88 a; Th. 331, 26; Vy. 74. v. hyrdan.
ge-hyrde. v. ge-hyrwan.
ge-hyrdnes, -ness, e; f. A keeping, guard, watch; custodia: — Sete
gehyrdnessa mfi]?e mlnum pone custbdiam ori meo, Ps. Lamb. 140, 3.
ge-hyrned; part. Horned; cornutus: — Gehyrned cornutus, fEIfc.
Gr. 43; Som. 45, 17 : Ex. 34, 29, 30. By]? he ymllce gehyrned he is
equally horned, Bd. de nat. rerum; Wrt. popl. science 15, 2; Lchdm.
iii. 266, 22.
ge-hyrnes, se; f. A hearing, report; auditus: — Of gehyrnysse ge
gehyra]?, and ge ne ongytaj? audietis, et non intelligetis, Mt. Bos. 13, 14 :
Blickl. Homl. 55, 31. der. hyrnes.
ge-hyrst, e; /. An ornament; omamentum : — Man reliquias reran
onginne]?, haliga gehyrste man begins to elevate relics, holy ornaments,
Menol. Fox 146; Men. 74. Gehyrsto phalera, Lye.
ge-hyrst hearest, fElrc. Gr. 30; Som. 33, 57, 58; 2nd sing. pres, of
ge-hyran.
ge-hyrstan ; p. -hyrste ; pp. -hyrsted, -hyrst To adorn, ornament, de-
corate; adornare, ornare, dccorare: — He gehyrste]? wel he adorns the
metal work. Exon. 88 a ; Th. 331, 27 ; Vy. 74. Golde gehyrsted adorned
with gold, Elen. Kmbl. 662 ; El. 331; Andr. Kmbl. 90; An. 45. Da
bio]? mid fetlum gehyrste who are adorned with belts, Bt. 37, 1 ; Fox
186, 6.
ge-hyrstan, -hierstan ; p. -hyrste ; pp. -hyrsted, -hyrst To fry, roast ;
frlgere: — HI cocas gehyrstan cooks roasted them, Ps. Th. 101, 3. Ge-
hyrsted sle frige tur, Cot. 87. Gehyrst hlaf frixius pdnis, fElfc. Gl. 66 ;
Som. 69, 69; Wrt. Voc. 41, 23. Et das sldan de gehirsted is eat this
side that is roasted, Shrn. 1 16, 6. [O. H. Ger. giharstit frixusi]
ge-hyrstan ; p. te To murmur : — Gehvrston mnrmurdbant, Lk. Skt.
Lind. 15, 2.
ge-hyrsum, -hiersum ; adj. Obedient, obliging, ready to serve;
obediens, offlciosus: — Wees Abraham Gode gehyrsum Abraham was
obedient to God, Boutr. Scrd. 23, 4 : Homl. Th. ii. 162, 26 : Mt. Bos. 6,
24. fistful vel gehyrsum offlciosus, fElfc. Gl. 115 ; Som. 80, 54; Wrt.
Voc. 61, 32. Hi woldon him bedn gehyrsume they would be obedient to
him, Chr. 1083 ; Erl. 217, 6. [ O.H.Ger . and Ger. gehorsam.]
ge-hyrsumian, -hiersumian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad. I. to obey,
be obedient to ; obedire, parere : — Ic gehy rsumige obedio, TElfc. Gr. 30,
5 ; Som. 34, 56 : pdreo, 26, 2 ; Som. 28, 43. De heora lustum gehyr-
sumia}? who obey their lusts, Homl. Th. ii. 82, 13. II. to make
obedient, bring into subjection ; subjicere ; — Daet he him Nor]?-Wea!as
gehyrsumode [gehiersumade, col. 1] that he might make the North Welsh
’ obedient to him, Chr. 853; Th. 122, 22, col. 2. [O. H. Ger. gihorsamon
to obey.']
ge-hyrsumlice ; adv. Obediently ; obedienter, Som. Ben. Lye.
ge-hyrsuxnnys, -nyss, e ; /. Obedience, subjection ; obSdientia : — God
wolde fandian Abrahames gehyrsumnysse tentdvit Deus Abraham, Gen.
22, 1: Boutr. Scrd. 19, 26: Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 3.
ge-hyrtan ; p. -hyrte ; pp. -hyrted, -hyrt [hyrtan to hearten, encourage;
heorte the heart ] To encourage, animate, refresh ; confortare, animare,
refrigerare : — Beo dfi hfiru gehyrt, and hicg J?egenllce be thou only
encouraged, and strive nobly, Jos. 1, 18. Daet dlnre wylne sunu sy
gehyrt that the son of thy slave may be refreshed; ut refrigeretur filius
ancillae tuae, Ex. 23, 12. Drihten us gehyrte the Lord encouraged us,
Homl. Th. ii. 338, 12. Min werod gehyrted waes my army was encou-
raged, Nar. 8, 17. Gehyrtan refocillare, confortare, Hpt. Gl. 478. Se
laeg daeg and niht geswogen. He wear]? da gehyrt he lay day and night
senseless. He then revived, Homl. Th. ii. 356, 27.
ge-hyrj? hears, fEIfc. Gr. 30 ; Som. 33, 58 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of ge-
hyran.
ge-hyrwan ; p. de ; pp. ed To make game of, despise, disparage, tra-
duce, vex, oppress; cavillari, contemnere, detrahere : — Elene ne wolde
daes wilgifan word gehyrwan Elene would not despise the dear prince’s
word, Elen. Kmbl. 442; El. 221: Exon. 39 b; Th. 131, 27; Gfi. 462.
He gehvrwej? fuloft halge lare he very often traduces holy lore, 117 a;
Th. 449, 12; Dom. 70. Hy daes lareowes word ne gehyrwdon they
despised not the teacher's words, 1*4 b ; Th. 29, 8 ; Cri. 459. Bed]? da
gehyrwede they are despised, Ps. 52, 6 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 150, 6. Seo langung
hine swlde gehyrde and dreade that longing much oppressed and afflicted
him, Blickl. Homl. 113, 14. Hi wurdon gehergode and gehyrde they
were wasted and oppressed, Jud. 10, 8. [O. H. Ger. harwjan exasperare.]
ge-hyscan ; p. te To mock, deride : — Ure fynd gehyscton us inimici
nostri subsannauerunt nos, Ps. Lamb. 79, 7. Gehisc]? abominabitur , 5, 8.
ge-hyspan; p. de, te To deride, mock, scoff; insultare, exprobare,
Hpt. Gl. 441. Se god de on heofonum ys hlg gehysp]? qui habitat in
ccelis irridebit eos, Ps. Th. 2, 4.
ge-hyspendlie ; adj. Despicable, abominable : — HI syndon gehyspend-
lic geworden sunt abominabiles facti, Ps. Lamb. 13, I.
ge-hyt hides, Bt. 39, 8 ; Fox 224, 1 1 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of ge-hydan.
ge-hySegod ; part, p : — Gehydegode expedita, Gl. Prud. 229.
ge-hydelic; adj. Favourable, seasonable ; opportunus, Ps. Spl. 31, j;
Hpt. Gl. 470.
ge hyjmes, se ; /. Opportunity.
ge-hywan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. To shew; ostendere: — Dfi ge-
hywdest dam eorle ban Iosephes thou shewest the man the bones of
Joseph, Elen. Kmbl. 1570; El. 787. v. gey wan.
ge-hywian; p. ode; pp. od. I. to form, fashion ; fingere:—
Se de gehywode synderllce heortan heora qui finxit singilldtim corda
eorum, Ps. Lamb. 32, 15. II. to seem, pretend; simulare: — Deah
de hit swa gehywod waere though it seemed so. Job Thw. 166, 6. Mid
gehywedan mode with feigned mind, Th. Ap. 3, 2. v. ge-hiwian.
ge-hywung a form, fashion, shape, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. v. ge-hiwung.
ge-ican, -Icean, -yean, -iecan ; p. -Icte, -Ihton ; pp. -Iced, -let To eke,
increase, add, enlarge ; augere, extendere: — Heo ongan his maig-burge
gelcean sunum and dohtrum she began his kindred to increase with sons
and daughters, Cd. 56; Th. 69, 8 ; Gen. 1132. Eall gelceaj? increase
all things, 74; Th. 91,18; Gen. 1514. Ofer eall daet geicte adjecit
hoc supra omnia, Lk. Bos. 3, 20. fEdelinga rim feorum geicte he
increased the number of men with lives, 58; Th. jo, 33; Gen. 1162.
Bizantium waes fram Constantino geicced Byzantium was enlarged by
Constantine, Ors. 3, 7; Bos. 61, io: Th. Diplm. A.D. 864; 125, 19.
v. ecan.
ge-icendlic; adj. Added to, adjective; adjectivus : — Gelcendllc nama
a noun adjective, Som.
ge-ichte, -Ihton added; p. of ge-Tcan.
ge-idlian; p. ade To make or become vain, empty: — Gildladest
vacuasti, Rtl. 33, 3. Gildlege vanescat, 98, 24.
ge-iermed, -irmed ; adj. Afflicted, Past. 28, 1 ; Swt. 188, 16.
ge-idwan ; p. de; pp. ed ; v. trans. To shew; ostendere -He daet
beacen geseah daet him on heofonum aer geidwed wear]? he saw the beacon
which to him before in heaven was shewn, Elen. Grm. 102. v. ywan,
eawan.
ge-lhtnyss, e ; /. An addition, epact. Lye.
ge-illeroca]? surfeited; crapulatus, Ps. Spl. C. 77> 71-
ge-incfullian ; p. ade; pp. ad To offend, scandalize: — We donne
dyles geincfulligae hiae ut autem non scandalizemus eos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush.
17, 27. Se de ne bi}? in me geincfullad qui non fuerit scandalizatus in
me, 11,6: 15, 12.
ge-inlagian ; p. ode; pp. od [ge, inlagian] To inlaw, to restore to the
protection of the law ; inlagare, intra legum protectionem accipere : —
Man geinlagode Swegen eorl Earl Sweyn was inlawed, Chr. 1050 ; Erl.
176, 6. Willem se cyng Eadgar geinlagode and ealle his men William
the king inlawed Edgar and all his men, 1074; Erl. 2 1 2, 5.
406
GE-IN NT AN — GE-LiEST AN.
ge-innian ; pp. -innod To bring in, include, to fill, supply, charge ;
prastare, includere : — Wolde God geinnian done lyre God would supply
the loss, Homl. Th. i. 12, 24: 180, 18: L. In. 62 ; Th. i. 142, 4: Th.
Apol. 23, 7. Susie geinnod with sulphur filled, Cd. 2 ; Th. 3, 28 ; Gen.
42. He haefjj geinnod dat ar geutod was he has included what before
was excluded, Cod. Ex. p. 1.
ge-inseglian, -insegelian ; p\ ode ; pp. od, ud To seal, to impress with
a seal; signare, obsignare: — Hu naeron das geinseglude on mlnum gold-
hordum ? whether these thingis ben seelid in myn tresouris ? Wyc ; nonne
hac signata in thesauris meis? Deut. 32, 34. Annas and Caiphas dat
loc geinseglodon Annas et Caiphas illud claustrum obsignarunl, Nicod.
14; Thw. 7, 2. La hu ne das |>ingc geinseglode on goldhordum mlnum
nonne h<Ec signata in thesauris meis. Cant. Moys. Isrl. Lamb. 194 a, 34:
Th. Apol. 20,10: 21,-2.
ge-irgan; p. de; pp. ed To make cowardly, terrify, Jos. 2, 9. ' v. ge-
yrgan.
ge-irman ; p. de ; pp. ed To afflict ; affllgere : — Dat hie elles ne slen
geirmed that they be not altogether afflicted. Past. 28, I; Swt. 189, 16;
Hat. MS. 36 b, 5. v. ge-yrman.
ge-iukod ; part. p. Yoked : — Geiukodan oxan junctis bobus, Th. An.
19. 19;
ge-lac, es ; n. [lacan to move as e.g. the waves do, to sport, play]
Motion, commotion, tumultuous assembly, play : — Sealty da gelac the
tossing of the salt waves, Exon. 82a; Th. 308, 5; Seef. 35: 115 a;
Th. 442, 3 ; Kl. 7 : Ps. Th. 118, 136 : Bt. Met. Fox 20, 345 ; Met. 20,
173 : 26, 57 ; Met. 26, 29. Sweorda gelac the play of swords, i.e. battle,
Beo. Th. 2084; B. 1040: 2340; B. 1168. Gelac engla and dedfla
hosts of angels and devils. Exon. 21a; Th. 56, 5; Cri. 896. Durh
heard gelac through hard fortutie, Andr. Kmbl. 2185 ; An. 1094.
v. bord-, lind-, iyft-, scln-gelac.
ge-lacan ; p. -lec To play a trick on, delude-: — On hy gelec dat Hy
mid him wunnon he deluded them into making war with him, Ors. 3, 7 ;
Bos. 60, 2. [Cf. Icel. leika a to play a trick on.~\
ge-laeian, ic, he -lacige; p. ode ; pp. od [lac a gift ] To give, bestow,
present one with a thing; munerare, munerare aliquem aliqua re : —
Gelacige mid eadigum gifum donis beads munerabit. Mid ecum do,
mid halgum dlnum, wuldre beon gelacod eterna fac, cum sanctis tuis,
gloria munerari, Te Deum, 21; Lamb. 195 b, 21.
ge-lacnian, -lacnigan ; p. ode; pp. od To heal, cure ; sanare, mederi : —
Gif hine mon gelacnian mage if he can be healed, L. Alf. pol. 69 ; Th. i.
98, 8. His sawle wunda dadbetende gelacnian to heal the wounds of his
soul by doing penance, Homl. Th. i. 124, 14. Gelacnigan, Exon. 27 a;
Th. 80, 19 ; Cri. 1309. Ic gelacnige medeor, JEVc. Gr. 27 ; Som. 29,
56. Gelacna du hy heal thou them, Hy. I, 5 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 280, 5. He
was gelacnod he was cured, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 61, 44. Mon geseah hine
laman gelacnian people saw him healing the lame, Blickl. Homl. 177, 16.
Hine gelacnode curam ejus egit, Lk. Skt. 10, 34, note.
ge-lad, es ; n. A way, path, road, course ; via, trames : — Oferfor he
uncuji gelad he traversed an unknown way, Cd. 145 ; Th. 181, 9 ; Exod.
58 : 158 ; Th. 197, 27 ; Exod. 313. Ofer dedp gelad over the deep way,
i. e. ocean, Andr. Kmbl. 380 ; An. 190 : Exon. 51 b ; Th. 179, 23 ; Gu.
1266. v. fen-gelad. See Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. xxvi.
ge-ladian ; p. ode ; pp. od To clear, vindicate, excuse ; purgare, excul-
pare, excusare : — Geladige hine let him clear himself, L. C. S. 44 ; Th. i.
402, 5 : 29 ; Th. i. 392, 16. Donne bij> he self geladod wijj hine selfne
then shall he himself be acquitted towards himself, Past. 21 ; Swt. 15 1,
18; Hat. MS.
ge-loeecan, -laccean ; he -lac]) ; p. he -lahte, pi. -lahton ; pp. -laht To
take, catch, seize, apprehend, comprehend; capere, arripere, compre-
hendere : — Daet htg woldon hine gelaccean and to cyninge don, Jn. Bos.
6, 15. Hig gelahton hys hand, Gen. 19, 16: Mk. Bos. 9, 18. Da
Englisce men gelahton of dam mannon ma . . . the English men captured
of those men more . . . , Chr. 1087; Erl. 225, 26. Hwat gelaehtest du
quid cepisti, Th. An. 22, 5. Germanus gelahte done pistol at Gregories
arendracan and hine totar Germanus took the letter from Gregory s mes-
senger and tore it to pieces, Homl. Th. ii. 122, 29. Het s6na gelaeccan
Stranguilionem he bade seize Stranguilio at once, Th. Apol. 25, 25. Dis
[>ing ic gelaehte I have comprehended this thing ; hanc rem apprehendi,
iElfc. Gr. 7 ; Som. 6, 24.
ge-ldedan, -ledan; part, -ladende; he -ladej>, -ladt, -lat, pi. -laeda[ ;
p. ic, he -laedde, du -laeddest, pi. -laeddon : impert. -lad, pi. -lada]); subj.
pres. -lade, pi. -laden ; pp. -laded, -ladd, -lad To lead, conduct, bear,
bring, derive, bring out, bring forth, produce, bring up; dticere, deducere,
agore, itiducere, deferre, perferre, derivare, educere, producere, educare : —
He wile folc geladan in dreama dream he will lead the people into joy of
joys. Exon. 16 a; Th. 36, 21; Cri. 579: 73 b; Th. 274, 13; Jul. 532.
Geladende hTg nltenum producens fcenum jumentis, Ps. Spl. 103, 15. Ic
gelade derlvo, iElfc. Gl. 6 1 ; Som. 68, 46 ; Wrt. Voc. 39, 30. Me engel
to eaile gelade]) spowende sped an angel will bring to me all prosperous
success, Exon. 36 a ; Th. 117,15; Gu. 224: 33 b; Th. 107, 9; Gu. 56.
De to life geladt qua: ducit ad vitam, Mt. Bos. 7, 14. De to forspilled-
nesse gelat qua. ducit ad perditionem, 7, 13. Da de feorran dider feorh
gelaedaj) they who lead their life thither from afar, Andr. Kmbl. 564 ;
An. 282. Du geladdest me deduxisti me, Ps. Spl. 60, 3 : Ps. Th. 114, 8.
Moyses fyrde geladde Moses led the march, Cd. 145 ; Th. 181, 17;
Exod. 62 : 162 ; Th. 203, 2 ; Exod. 397. He geladde me educavit me,
Ps. Spl. C. 22, 2. Dat ge on fara folc feorh geladdon that ye would lead
your life among a hostile people, Andr. Kmbl. 860 ; An. 430. Gelad me
on rihtwlsnesse dmre deduc me in justitia tua, Ps. Lamb. 5, 9 : 138, 23.
Ne gelad du us on costnunge ne nos inducas in tentationem, Mt. Bos. 6,
1 3. Dat du gelade hlaf of eor])an ut educas panem de terra, Ps. Spl.
103, 16. His llchoma was to Turnum geladed corpus Turonis deldtum,
Bd. 4, 18; S. 587, 9, 12. He was geladd 6J) da )>riddan lieofonan he
was led to the third heaven, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 2, 4;
Lchdm. iii. 232, 26. He was fram Haligum Gastum gelad on sumum
westene agebdtur a spirt tu in desertum, Lk. Bos. 4, 1 : Chr. 693 ; Erl.
43. 19-
ge-lffidenltc ; adj. What is easily led or beaten out, malleable ; duc-
tilis : — On byman geladenllcum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. Spl. M. 97, 6.
ge-lsefa, an ; m. Belief faith ; fides : — He wolde done Cristes gelafan
gerihtan he would set right the faith of Christ, Chr. 680; Erl. 41, 14.
v. ge-leafa.
ge-ldefa, an ; m. Leave, permission ; permissio : — Be das cynges gela-
fan by the king’s leave, Chr. 1043 ; Erl. 170, I.
ge-lsefan to believe, v. ge-lyfan.
ge-lasfan ; p. de ; pp. ed To leave ; derelinquere : — De gelafed is se
])earfa tibi derelic tus est pauper, Ps. Lamb, second 9, 14. Dat gelafed
was quod superfuit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 15, 37.
ge-laeht, pi. ge-lahte ; pp. Taken ; captus, comprehensus : — Hig bed])
gelahte comprehenduntur, Ps. Lamb, second 9, 2 ; pp. of ge-laccan.
ge-laemed ; part. Lamed ; claudus factus : — Gif eaxle gelamed weorje])
if a shoulder be lamed, L. Ethb. 38; Th. i. 14, 2.
ge-lsenged, -langd; part. Lengthened, drawn out: — Eardbegengnes
min afeorrad odde gelangd is incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Lamb.
1 19, 5. v. langian.
ge-lser ; adj. Void, empty ; vacuus, Som. [ Laym . i-lar.]
ge-laeran ; ic -lare, du -larest, -larst, he -larej), -Ixrp, pi. -Iara]> ;
p. -larde ; pp. -lared, -lard To teach, educate, instruct, advise, persuade,
induce; docere, erudire, persuadere : — We de magon eade selre gelaran
we may easily teach thee better, Andr. Kmbl. 2706 ; An. 1355 : Beo. Th.
562 ; B. 278. Se gelarde peohtas to fullwihte he brought the Piets by
his teaching to baptism, Shrn. 89, 33. Gif he da ewene gespannan and
gelaran mihte dat heo brucan wolde his gesynscipes si regince posset per-
suddere ejus uti connubio, Bd. 4, 19; S. 587, 30. Nafre du gelarest,
dat ic dumbum and deafum deofolgieldum gaful onhate never shall thou
induce me, that I promise tribute to dumb and deaf idols. Exon. 67 b;
Th. 231, 22 ; Jul. 149. Dat gebrocode flasc gelar]) dat upahafene mod
the afflicted flesh teaches the proud mind. Past. 36, 7 ; Swt. 257, 14;
Hat. MS. 48 a, 22. HI a sibbe gelara]) they shall ever teach peace. Exon.
89 a; Th. 334, 23; Gn. Ex. 20. He gelarde eaile Crecas dat hy
Alexandre widsocon he persuaded all the Greeks to strive against Alexan-
der, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 64, 6 : Cd. 222 ; Th. 290, 10 ; Sat. 413 : Th. Apol.
to, 18. Du us gelardest dat we Helende heran ne sceoldon thou per-
suadest us that we shordd not obey the Saviour, 214; Th. 268, 10; Sat.
53. Me gelar doce me, Ps. Th. 118, 68. Gelared doctus, iElfc. Gr. 8 ;
Som. 7, 41 : 39 ; Som. 42, 47, 56. Ic eom gelared doceor ; du eart ge-
lard doceris; he is gelard docetur, 27 ; Som. 29, 21. Beof> gelarede ge
de demaj) eor])an erudimtni qui judicdlis terram, Ps. Spl. 2, 10.
ge-leered ; part. p. Learned; doctus: — Albinus was betst gelared
Albinus was most learned, Bd. Pref; S. 471, 23. He is gleawest ure ge-
lared he is the most skilfully instructed of us, H. R. 11, 9. Mid gelaredre
handa he swang done top with skilful hand he whipped the top, Th. Apol.
13, 13-
ge-leerednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e; /. Learning, knowledge, skill;
eruditio, peritia : — Was Cujberhte swa mycel getydnes and gelarednes to
sprecanne Cudberclo tanta erat dicendi peritia, Bd. 4, 27 ; S. 604, 19.
Da se cyning his gelarednesse geseah cujus eruditionem videns rex,
3, 7 ; S. 529, 46. On gelarednysse in eruditione, 3, 21 ; S. 551, 13.
ge-laestan ; to -lastenne; he -laste[, -last; p. -laste; pp. -lasted,
-last. I. to do, perform, accomplish, fulfil, discharge, execute, pay;
facere, perficere, patrare, prastare, persolvere : — Ic nauht ne twedge dat
du hit mage gelastan I doubt not that thou const perform it, Bt. 36, 3 ;
Fox 174, 31: Elen. Kmbl. 2329; El. 1166. Ic da ware s6J>e gelseste I
will truly execute the compact, Cd. 106; Th. I39> II> Gen. 2308. Gif
we s6}> and riht symle gelastaj) if we always perform truth and right,
Hy- 7, 75 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 75. Beot eal wid de he so)>e geheste he
truly fulfilled all his promise to thee, Beo. Th. 1053; 524: Byrht.
Th. 132, 13; By. 15. De ar Godes hyldo gelaston who ere executed
God's pleasure. ; Th. 21, 9; Gen. 321 : Chr. 878; Erl. 81, 16:
Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 17. Hwanne man dat gelaste when it shall be ful-
filled, L. Edg. H. 7 ; Th. i. 260, 13 : L. In. 4 ; Th. i. 104, 10 : L. E. G.
6 ; Th. i. 170, 4. He hafde wordbeot leofum gelxsted he had performed
GrE-LiESWIAN — GrE-LEAFLEAST. 407
his promise to the beloved, Cd. 132 ; Th. 167, J ; Gen. 2762 : 109; Th.
144, 25 ; Gen. 2395. Daet gafol waes gelaest the tribute was paid, Chr.
1012; Erl. 146, 10: 1007; Erl. 141, 13. II. to accompany, follow,
attend, serve ; cdmltari, sSqui, persequi : — He wolde gelaestan frean to
gefeohte he would accompany his lord to the fight, Byrht. Th. 132, 5;
By. 11. Mec min gewit gelaeste]) my intellect attends me. Exon. 38 a;
Th. 125, 1; Gu. 347. Swa large swa me Iff gelaest as long as life
attends me, L. Edg. S. 12 ; Th. i. 276, 19 : 16 ; Th. i. 278, 12. Daet hy
him set dam gewinnum gelseston that they would serve him in the wars,
Ors. 4, 9; Bos. 91, 30. Daet hine donne wig cume leode gelxsten that
the people serve him when war comes, Beo. Th. 47; B. 24. III.
v. intrans. To continue, remain, last, endure ; manere, durare : — Ne maeg
hus on munte lange gelaestan a house cannot long remain on a mountain,
Bt. Met. Fox 7, 37; Met. 7, 19. Daet eowre blaeda gelseston utfructus
vester maneat, Jn. Bos. 15, 16.
ge-lseswian; p. ode; pp. od [laeswian to feed] To feed: — Gilesua
pasce, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 17. Ic eom gelaeswod pastus sum, TElfc. Gr.
33 1 Som. 36, 44.
ge-laet leads, Mt. Bos. 7, 1 3 ; 3 rd sing. pres, of ge-laedan.
ge-lsetan, -letan ; p. -leort ; pp. -lseten To allow, make over to any
one : — Eadgar sedeling wear]) belandod of dam de se eorl him aeror to
handa gelaeten haefde Edgar Atheling was deprived of those lands which
the earl had before made over to him, Chr. 1091; Erl. 227, 24. Du
geletas permittas, Rtl. 59, 5. Ne geleort ainigne monno to fylganne non
admisit quemquam sequi, Mk. Skt. Rush. 5, 37. Du gileortest conces-
sisti, Rtl. 76, 36.
ge-lsete, es; pi. -laetu ; n. [l£tan to let go, leave ] A going out, ending,
meeting; exitus, occursus : — To wega gelaetum to the meetings of ways,
Mt. 22, 9. Twegra wega gelsetu meetings of two ways. Cot. no. JEt
daera waega gelaete, Gen. 38, 21. v* weggelaete.
ge-lafian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To wash, lave, refresh ; reflcere : —
He winedryhten his waetere gelafede he laved his liege lord with water,
Beo. Th. 5438; B. 2722.
ge-lagian; p. ode; pp. od To establish by law, constitute, decree; lege
sancire : — De Eadgar cyningc gelagode which king Edgar decreed,
L. Eth. ix. 7 ; Th. i. 342, 13. Hu hit gelagod waes how it was consti-
tuted, L. TEIf. P. 41; Th. ii. 382, 17. De gelagod is to gedwolgoda
weordunge that is appointed for the worship of false gods, Swt. Rdr.
105, 27.
ge-lagu ; n. (?) A collection of water : — Ofer holma gelagu over ocean’s
flood. Exon. 82 a ; Th. 309, 28 ; Seef. 64. v. lagu.
ge-landa. v. ge-londa.
ge-landian ; p. ode ; pp. od. I. to land, arrive ; accedere ad
terram, Som. [Cf. ge-lendan.] II. to enrich with lands or posses-
sions; terris locupletare: — De gelandod sy who has lands, L. Lund. 11.
Opposed to be-landian. v. ge-lendan.
ge-lang, -long ; adj. Along {in the phrase along of), belonging, de-
pending, consequent : — JEt de is ure lyf gelang our life is along of thee
{thou hast saved our lives, A. V.), Gen. 47, 25. Seo gescyldnys is set
urum Fa:der gelang protection comes from our Father, Homl. Th. i. 252,
4 : Ps. Th. 61, 1 : Beo. Th. 2757 ; B. 1376. Nis me wiht aet eow leofes
gelong I am not dependent upon you for anything dear, Exon. 37 a ; Th.
121,5; Gu. 284: 115b; Th. 444, 11; Kl. 45. Daet waes swldor on
dam gelang that was rather owing to this reason, Ors. 4, 10; Bos. 94,
35. Gif hit on preoste gelang sy if it be along of the priest, L. M. I. P.
42 ; Th. ii. 276, 15 : Bd. 3, 10; S. 534, 37. On heofonum sind lare ge-
longe instruction comes from heaven. Exon. 36a; Th. 117, 12; Gu. 223.
Fraegn se Scipio hine on hwy hit gelang waere Scipio asked him to what it
was owing, Ors. 5, 3 ; Bos. 103, 42. DSr is help gelong help comes
from there, Exon. 75 a: Th. 281, 13; Jul. 645; 83 a; Th. 313, 8;
Seef. 1 21. \Laym. ilong: O.Sax. gilang.]
ge-langian, -langigan ; p. ode ; pp. od ; v. trans. [ge, langian to long
for] To call for, send for, deliver, liberate ; convocare, arcessere, accer-
sire, liberare : — Du gelangast to de dine leofostan frynd thou shall call to
thee thy most beloved friends, Jos. 2,18. Gelangode to him da brodru
convocavit ad se fratres, Greg. Dial. 2, 3. He het gelangian done hal-
gan lareow he ordered the holy teacher to be sent for, Homl. Th. ii. 308,
5- He gelangode him to his swustur he sent for his sister, i. 86, 30.
He baed daet him man sumne maesse-predst gelangode he asked them to
send for a priest, ii. 26, 9. Ic gelangige arcesso [MS. accerso], JE lfc. Gr.
28, 1 ; Som. 30, 35. Wear]> da eft gelangod se geleaffulla apostol of dam
Iglande so was the faithful apostle liberated from that island, TElfc. T. Grn.
16, 28.
ge-last, es; n. [v. ge-laestan] Duty, due; officium: — To aelcum dara
gelaste to each of those duties, L. TEdelst 5, 3; Th. i. 230, 23: 232, 5.
Gelast votum, Ps. 64, 2, Blickl. Gl. [Cf. fullaest, and O. Sax. gilesti an
act, deed.]
ge-lastfuH ; adj. Helpful, officious : — Daet selc man waere odrum ge-
lastfull that every man should be helpful to other, L. iEdelst. 5, 4 ; Th. i.
232, 11.
ge-laj); adj. Hostile Gelafie the foes, Cd. 153; Th. 190, 28, note;
Exod. 206, v. lade, 207, 3; Exod. 461; and cf. ge-fynd. [ Owl and
Night, ilad.]
ge-ladian ; p. ode, ade, ede ; pp. od, ad, ed To invite, bid, call, sum-
mon, assemble, congregate ; invitare, vocare, arcessere, ciere, congre-
gare ; — Magon we Ioseph to us geladian can we invite Joseph [to come]
to us, Nicod. 20 ; Thw. 10, 3 ; Bd. 4, 1 ; S. 563, 34. Ic gelangige odde
geladige cieo, iElfc. Gr. 37; Som. 39, 26: 30, 5 ; Som. 34, 52. Sum
man worhte mycele feorme, and manega geladode homo quldam fecit
coenam magnam, et vocavit mullos, Lk. Bos. 14, 16 : Chr. 449 ; Erl. 13,
2. He to Bethania his fjegna gedryht geladade he assembled his band
of disciples in Bethany, Exon. 14 b; Th. 29, 5; Cri. 458. Geladede se
geslf) hine to his hame the earl invited him to his home, Bd. 3, 22 ;
S- 553* 29- Donne du byst to gyftum geladod cum invitatus fueris ad
nuptias, Lk. Bos. 14, 8. Da de geladode waeron, ne synt wyrde qui
invitdli erant, non fuerunt digni, Mt. Bos. 22, 8 : Jn. Bos. 2, 2. Waeron
ealle da wlf beforan Romana witan geladode all the women were sum-
moned before the Roman senators, Ors. 3, 6 ; Bos. 58, 21.
ge-ladung, e; f. A congregation, assembly, church ; congregatio, con-
vocatio, ecclesia: — Geladung convdcdtio, iElfc. Gl. 30; Som. 61, 51;
Wrt. Voc. 26, 50. On middele geladunge ic herige de in medio ecclesia
lauddbo te, Ps. Spl. 21, 21. On Godes geladunge in God’s church,
Homl. Th. i. 412, 1, 21: 502, 6. Ic gelyfe on da halgan geladunge
I believe in the holy church, ii. 596, 21 : 598, 11. On geladunga haligra
in ecclesia sanctorum, Ps. Spl. 88, 6. On gesamningum odde on gela-
dungum ic bletsige de in ecclesiis benedicam te, Ps. Lamb. 25, 12.
ge-laured of or belonging to laurels; laureus, Som.
geld, es ; n. A payment, society, worship, service, JE lfc. Gl. 35 ; Som.
62, 76: Cot. 76: Prov. 22. v. gild,
geldan, ic gelde, du geltst, gelst, he gelt, pi. geldaj) ; p. geald, pi. guidon ;
pp. golden To pay, restore, render, make an offering, serve, worship : —
Geld daet du aht to geldanne redde quod debes, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 18, 28 :
Bt. 41,3; Fox 248, 22, note 27 : L. Wih. 1 2 ; Th. i. 40, 4, 6 : L. H. E.
10; Th. i. 32, 2. v. gildan.
gelde; adj. That has yeaned, brought forth; effeta, Cot. 75-
gelden golden, v. gylden.
ge-leaf leave, license, v. leaf.
ge-le&fa, an; m. [leafa belief] Belief, faith, confidence, trust; fides,
fiducia ; — Se rihta geleafa us taeefi, daet we sceolon gelyfan on done Hal-
gan Gast the right faith teaches us that we should believe in the Holy
Ghost, Homl. Th. i. 280, 22: Elen. Kmbl. 2070; El. 1036. Geleafa
fides, iElfc. Gr. 12 ; Som. 15. 54. Daeges or onwoc leohtes geleafan the
dayspring of bright belief awoke, Apstls. Kmbl. 1 3 1 ; Ap. 66; Elen.
Kmbl. 1928 ; El. 966. On rihtum geleafan in right faith, Bt. 6 ; Fox
14, 31. Hi monige hraedllce fram deofolgyldum to Cristes geleafan
gecyrdon mullos in brevi ab idolatria ad fidem converterent Christi, Bd.
5, 10; S. 624, 9 : Chr. 565 ; Erl. 17, 21. Du done geleafan haefst thou
hast the belief, Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 11. Nu we wyllafi seegan eow done
geleafan de on dam credan stent we will now declare to you the faith
which stands in the creed, Homl. Th. i. 274, 23: 292, 9, 10: 294, 8.
Habba); geleafan habete fiduciam, Mt. Bos. 14, 27. Ic haebbe me faestne
geleafan up to dam aelmihtegan Gode I have firm trust in the Almighty
God above, Cd. 26 ; Th. 34, 26 ; Gen. 543 : 205 ; Th. 256, 19 ; Dan.
643 : Andr. Kmbl. 670 ; An„ 335. Eom ic ledhte geleafan faegre gefylled
7 am fairly filled with bright belief. Exon. 42 a ; Th. 141, 8 ; Gu. 624 :
62 b; Th. 230, 28; Ph. 479 : 75 a; Th. 281, 28; Jul. 653. [O. Sax.
gi-loto : O. H. Ger. ki-lauba : Ger. glaube : and cf. Goth, ga-laubeins.]
ge-leafful, -full ; adj. Full of belief, believing, faithful, holy ; fldelis,
credulus : — Heo wnndrade hu he swa geleafful, on swa lytlum faece, and
swa uncydig, aefre wurde gleawnysse Jiurhgoten she wondered how he, so
full of belief, in so short a space, and so ignorant, could ever be saturated
with prudence, Elen. Kmbl. 1916; El. 960. Getreowe, odde geleafful
fidelis, Wrt. Voc. 74, 27. Cyrce, odde geleafful gaderung a church or
faithful gathering ; ecclesia, 80, 72. Wyrd gescreaf daet he, swa geleaf-
ful, weor])an sceolde Criste geeweme fortune ordained that he, so full of
faith, should become accepted of Christ, Elen. Kmbl. 2093 ; El. 1048.
Ne geleaffulle geeweme synd on cydnesse his nec habiti sunt in testamenlo
ejus, Ps. Spl. 77, 41. On geleaffullum bocum in holy books, iElfc. T. 13,
22. Ealle fling synd dam geleaffullum acumendllce omnia sunt possibilia
credenti, Boutr. Scrd. 20, 26. Ofer geleaffulle eorfibugende super fideles
terrae, Ps. Th. 100, 6. Da beorhtan steorran getacniafi da geleaffullan
on Godes geladunge the bright stars betoken the faithful in God’s church,
Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl. science 4, 4 ; Lchdm. iii. 238, 4.
ge-ledffulnes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; f Faithfulness, belief, trust ;
fldelltas, credulitas : — Geleaffulnys credulitas, JE lfc. Gr. 9, 25 ; Som. 10,
64. We sceolan andettan da sodan geleaffulnesse on urne Drihten
we must confess the true belief in our Lord, Blickl. Homl. 1 1 r, 6.
ge-ledfhlystend, es ; m. A catechumen ; catechumenus, Hpt. Gl. 457,
458-
ge-le&fleas ; adj. Unbelieving : — Done geleafledsne ent the unbelieving
giant, Swt. Rdr. 66, 323.
ge-ledfledst, -Icaflyst, e ; f. Want of faith, unbelief, infidelity , unfaith-
408
GE-LEAFLIC
fulness; infidelitas, incredulitas : — For hyra geleafleaste on account of(
their unbelief, Basil admn. 4 ; Norm. 42, 1. Drihten Haelend Jjrea.de mid
wordum dxra Iudeiscra Jtwyrnysse and geleafleaste the Lord reproved
■with words the perversity and unbelief of the Jews , Homl. Th. ii. no, 4.
Nu sind adwaescede ealle geleaflystu now all infidelities are extinguished,
i. 226, 2 : Deut. 1, 40.
ge-leaflio ; adj. To be believed, credible, faithful; credibllis : — Nis hit
na geleafltc dxt se wurm Euan bepxhte, and se debfol sprxc Jiurh da
nxddran it is not to be believed that the serpent deceived Eve, but the devil
spoke through the serpent, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 40. Dine gecydnyssa sindon
swtde geleafllce thy testimonies are very faithful, Homl. Th. ii. 43, 15.
Dine gecydnyssa [MS. -kydnyssa] geleafllce gewordene synt swlde testl-
monia tua credibilia facta sunt nimis, Ps. Lamb. 92, 5.
ge-ledfnes-word, es; n. A pass-word, Beo. Th. 496.
ge-le&fsum ; adj. Faithful, credible, credulous; fidelis, credibllis: —
Din gewitnes is weorcum geleafsum lestimonia tua credibilia facta sunt,
Ps. Th. 92, 6. Wairon for)igongende da cristenan men and da geleaf-
suman the Christian men and the faithful went forth, Bd. 1,8; S. 479, 20.
Seo xtywnys heofonllces wundres geopnode hu arwyrjdlce hi wxron to
onfonne eallum geleafsumttm mirdculi ccelestis ostensio, quam reverenter
eat suscipiendce a cunctis fidelibus essent, pate fecit, 3, 11 ; S. 535, 34, note:
5, 24; S. 646, 32.
ge-leah; p. o/ge-leogan.
ge-leahtrian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To accuse, complain of, rebuke ;
crimlnari, accusare : — He wxs geleahtrad from Gcde he was rebuked by
God, Past. 46, 6 ; Swt. 335, 1 ; Hat. MS. 67 b, 14.
ge-leanian ; p. ode: pp. od To reward, repay , recompense; reddere,
tribugre, rependere : — Ne magon we geleanian him mid lajjes wihte we
may not reward him with aught of hostility, Cd. 21 ; Th. 25, 15 ; Gen.
394. Him dxt geleanajt llfes Waldend the Lord of life will repay him
that. Exon. 117a; Th. 450, 9; Dom. 85. BiJ> hiora yfel geleanod be
heora gewyrhtum their wickedness is recompensed according to their
deserts, Bt. 38, 3 ; Fox 202, 4.
ge-leas ; adj. False; faisus : — Ne underfo gelease gewitnysse non sus-
cipies vocem mendacii, Ex. 23, 1.
ge-least, e ; f. Carelessness, negligence ; incuria, Som.
ge-leadian ; p. ade ; pp. ad To invite ; invitare : — Hcngest and Horsa,
from Wyrtgeorne geleadade Bretta kyninge, gesohton Bretene Hengest
and Horsa, invited by Vortigern, king of the Britons, sought Britain,
Chr. 449; Erl. 12, I. v. ge-ladian.
ge-lecoan ; part, -leccende ; ic -lecce, du -lecest, -lecst, he -lecefi, -lecjt,
pi. -lecca)>; p. -lehte; pp. -leht To moisten, wet; humectare, rigare : —
Geleccende muntas ofer dam nferum his rigans monies de superioribus
suis, Ps. Spl. 103, 14. Mid minum tearum strecednysse mine odde mine
beddinge ic bejnvea odde ic gelecce lacrimis meis stratum meum rigdbo,
Ps. Lamb. 6, 7. Sid mildheortnes dxs Iareowes gejtwxnjt and gelecjt da
breost dxs gehierendes the kindness of the teacher softens and moistens the
breast of the hearer. Past. 18, 5 ; Swt. 1 37, 8 ; Hat. MS. 27 a, 12. For
dam sype heb bij> geleht by the moistening it becomes wet, Bt. 33, 4 ;
Fox 130, 6. Da sona mlnne durst geiehte I then at once slaked my
thirst, Nar. 12, 11.
ge-leogan ; p. -legde ; pp. -leged, -legd, -led To lay ; ponere : — Hi dec
gelegdon on lajme bend they laid on thee the loathsome band, Cd. 225 ;
Th. 298, 26 ; Sat. 539. Hwar he geled wxre ubi ponerelur , Mk. Bos.
15, 47. He wxs unscyldig dies de him geled wses he was guiltless of
that which was laid to him, Chr. 1053 ; Erl. 187, 21.
ge-lecnian, -leicnian to cure, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 12, 10, 22. v. ge-
lacnian.
ge-ledan ; p. -ledde ; pp. -leded, -ledd To lead; ducere: — De ic hebbe
to helle ham geledde which I have led home to hell, Cd. 215 ; Th. 270,
11; Sat. 88. v. ge-lxdan.
ge-ledd; part.p. Malleable, ductile; ductilis: — On byman geleddon
in tubis ductilibus, Ps. Spl. T. 97, 6.
ge-lefan to allow, permit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 1 2, 10 : Mk. Skt. Lind. 71,
16. v. ge-lyfan.
ge-lefan ; p. de ; pp. ed To believe, confide, trust ; credere, conf i-
df-re : — Gif ge willaji minre mihte gelefan if ye will believe my power,
Cd. 219; Th. 280, 6 ; Sat. 251. Gelefst du daet seo wyrd wealde disse
worulde dost thou believe that fortune governs this world ? Bt. 5, 3;
Fox )2, I . v. ge-lyfan.
ge-lefed ; part, [lef infirm, weak~\ Corrupted, injured; putridus : — Se
milte wyr]j gelefed the milt becomes corrupted, L. M. 2, 36; Lchdm. ii.
244, 10. Her sindon durh synnleafa sare gelefede to manege here
through impunity in sin too many are injured, Swt. Rdr. no, 174.
v. gc-lyfed.
ge-lefenscipe, es ; m. Permission, excuse; excusatio, Jn. Skt. Lind.
13, 22.
ge-leht wet, Bt. 33, 4; Fox 130, 6; pp. i/ge-leccan.
ge-lend; part.p. Provided with land: — Gyf he wel gelend bi)> si
bonam terrain habeat, L. R. S. 5 ; Th. i. 436, 5. [Cf. belendan, ge-
lanbian.l
J (
-GE-LEORNES.
k
ge-lend, e; f. Fat, lard; adeps, axungia, iElfc. Gl. 73; Som. 71, 35.
v. gelynd.
gelenda, an ; m. A man of landed property, a rich man ; dives, Som :
Hpt. Gl. 480.
ge-lendan, he -lent; p. -lende; pp. -lended, -lend To approach, come,
arrive, go, proceed ; appltcare, accedere, procedere : — Ic gelende mid
scipe applico, JEHc. Gr. 24 ; Som. 25, 53. Daet scip gelent mid dy
streame the ship goes with the current. Past. 58 ; Swt. 445, 1 3 ; Hat. MS.
Conon gelende to Ahtene Canon came to Athens, Ors. 3, 1 ; Bos. 54, 12 :
Chr. 886; Erl. 85, 10. He waes on herga|) gelend on daet ilce rice
he had arrived on a plundering expedition in the same kingdom, 894 ;
Erl. 92, 3. Heo on Norjthumbrelond gelaendon mid aescum they came to
Northumbria with their boats, Th. An. 120, 1 7 : Shrn. 191, 15.
ge-lendan ; p. de To endow with land: — Da seofon mynstru he gelende
mid his xgenum those seven monasteries he endowed with his own lands,
Homl. Th. ii. 118, 29. v. ge-lend, ge-lendian, be-lendan.
ge-lened; part.p. Lent: — Gelened feoh res credita, fElfc. Gl. 14;
Som. 58* 2 ; Wrt. Voc. 20, 70. v. lxnan.
ge-lengan; p. de ; pp. ed To prolong, lengthen; prolongare, prote-
Iare : — Heora unriht gelengdon prolongdverunl iniquitdtem suam, Ps.
Th. 1 28, 2. Eowre dagas sin gelengede protelentur dies vestrae, Deut.
5, 33 : Homl. Th. ii. 576, 26.
ge-lenge ; adj. Belonging, related; pertinens, pertingens: — Da de
durh geleafan us gelenge bed[ those who through belief are related to us,
Homl. Th. ii. 314, 14. Yrfeweard lice gelenge an heir of my body, Beo.
Th. 5457; B. 2732. Leahtrum gelenge attached to vices, Exon. 71a;
Th. 264, 28; Jul. 371. v. ge-lang.
ge-lent goes. Past. 58; Swt. 445, 113; Hat. MS ; yrd sing. pres, of
ge-lendan.
ge-leod, es ; m. One of a nation,, a fellow-countryman, compatriot;
conterraneus, compatriota : — Gif hwa his agenne gelebd bebycgge if any
one sell his own countryman, L. In. II ; Th. i. 1 10, 3.
ge-leodan ; p. lead, pi. -ludon ; pp. -loden To spring, grow, descend;
crescere, germinare: — From dam gumrincum folc geludon nations grew
from these patriarchs, Cd. 75; Th. 93, 28; Gen. 1553. OJdaet da
geongan leomu geloden weorjjafi till the young limbs be grown. Exon.
87 a; Th. 327, 20; Vy. 6: Elen. Kmbl. 2451; El. 1227: Runic pm.
18 ; Kmbl. 343, 1; Hick. Thes. i. 135. der. leddan.
ge-leofian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To live; vivere : — Ne geleofa])
man naht miriges, da hwlle de mon deaji ondrset there is no mirth in
life when there is dread of death, Prov. Kmbl. 1 6. Gyf swa bijj geleofad
si sic vivitur. Cant. Ezech. Lamb. fol. 185 a, 16. v. ge-lifian.
ge-leofst believest, Bt. 5, 3 ; Fox 14, 10, = ge-lyfst ; 2nd sing. pres, of
ge-lyfan.
ge-leogan ; p. -leah, pi. -lugon ; pp. -logen To lie, belie, deceive ; men-
tire, fallere : — Be dam de hiora gewitnessa beforan bisceope geledgaj)
of those who belie their testimonies before a bishop, L. In. 13 ; Th. i. no,
10, MS. B. Him seo wen geleah hope deceived him , Beo. Th. 4636;
B. 2323 : Andr. Kmbl. 2150 ; An. 1076. Gelugon hy him they deceived
themselves. Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 27 ; Hy. 4, 56.
ge-leomod, -leomad; part, [leoma a ray of light] Rayed, furnished
with rays; radiatus: — Cometae synd geleomade [MSS. R. P. L. geleb-
mode] comets are furnished with rays, Bd. de nat. rerum ; Wrt. popl.
science 16, 20; Lchdm. iii. 272, 4.
ge-leoran ; p. de; pp. ed To go, depart, emigrate, die; Ire, migrare,
emigrare, deficere : — Mec geleoran Let let me depart. Exon. 118 b ; Th.
455, 3 ; Hy. 4, 44 : Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 596, II. Ic na geleore non emigrabo,
Ps. Spl. C. 61, 6. Seo redelse, and dxt ge)>eaht urra fednda geleorde
[MS. geleorode], da hi hit endian sceoldon inlmici defecerunt frdmece in
finem, Ps. Th. 9, 6. Donne heora hwylc of weorulde geleored waes cum
quis eorum de saeculo fuisset evoedtus, Bd. 4, 23; S. 595' 41* note-
Saegde Hilde of weorulde geleoran nunciavit Hild migrasse de saeculo,
596, 11. Ne gelioraj: non preeteribit, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 24, 34. Dohter
min geliored is filia mea defuncta est, 9, 18.
ge-leorednes, -ness, -nys, -nyss, e ; /. A going, removing, transmi-
gration; transitus, transmigrate : — Fram Dauide op Babilonis geleored-
nysse, and fram Babilonis geleorednesse 6J> Crist a David usque ad
transmigrdtionem Babylonis, et a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad
Christum, Mt. Bos. 1, 17. v. ge-leornes.
ge-leoren; part. Gone away, departed; defunctus : — Eorfigrap hafa)>
waldendwyrhtan, forweorene [MS. forweorone], geleorene earth's grasp
[i. e. the grave ] holds its powerful workmen, decayed, departed. Exon.
124a; Th. 476, 14; Ruin. 7.
ge-leorendlie, -liorendlic ; adj. Transitory ; transiens, Rtl. 28, 1.
ge-leornes, -ness, e ; /. A going, removing, departure, death ; tran-
situs, transmigrate: — Waes gemeted daette hire geleornes waes in da
ilcan tid de hire Jturh da gesihjte aetywed waes inventum est eadem hora
transitum ejus Mis ostensum esse per visionem, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 2 2.
Ongeaton hi on don, dxt hed to don dider com, dxt hed hire sxde da
neahtide hire geleornesse ex quo intellexere quod ipsa ei tempus sin B
transmigrations in proximum nunciare venissel, 4, 9; S. 577, 34. In
GE-LEOKNTAN-
geliornisse in transmigrations, Mt. Kmbl. Lind, i, il. To geliornisse'
herodes ad obitum Herodis, 2, 1 5. In dalum geliornesse in -partes
Galilece, 2, 22. This gloss is to be explained by the old interpretation
of the Hebrew name, according to which Galilea = transmigratio.
ge-leornian ; p. ode, ede ; pp. od, ed To learn, inquire ; discere, dis-
quirere : — Swa swa hed set gelaeredum waepnedmonnum geleornian mihte
prout a doctis viris discere poterat, Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 593, 28 : 4, 18 ; S. 587,
1. He nsefre aenig \eo\> geleornode nil carminum aliquando didtcerat,
4, 24 ; S. 597, 4 : Ps. Th. 1 18, 7. Hu ht das J»ing geleornodon quomodo
hcec dedicistent, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 20. Geleornedon his byrelas him
betwednum, hu hy him mihton daet Ilf 6J)J)ringan his cupbearers inquired
among themselves how they might take away his life, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 69, 9.
GE-LES, -lis, es ; n. Reading, study, learning; studium, lectura : —
Gelis studium, Nar. 1, 20. On gelesum haligra gewrita gelaered in sludiis
scripturarum institutus, Bd. 5, 20; S. 641, 33. Betweoh geleoso daere
godcundan leornunge inter studia divince lectionis Bd. 3,13; S. 538, 29.
[Cf. O. Sax. lesan : I cel. lesa : O. H. Ger. lesan, ga-lesan to read.]
ge-lesan; p. de; pp. ed To redeem, save, spare: — Gilesdes usig
redemisti nos, Rtl. 29, 19. Ic gilese sclp mlno ego parcam oves meas,
xo, 3. Gileseno redemti, 24, 38.
ge-lesniss, e; /. Redemption, Rtl. 12, 33.
ge-leswian to feed; pascere, Jn. Skt. Lind. 21, 17.
ge-let an ending, a meeting, v. ge-laete.
ge-leflran; p. ede; pp. ed To lather; saponem illinere, sapone bullas
excitare : — Daet hed sy eall geledred so that it may be all lathered, Lchdm.
iii. 2, 3. v. lydran.
ge-lettan ; du -letest ; p. -lette ; pp. -lett, -let ; v. a. To hinder, delay,
let, stop ; retardare, impedire : — Hf hine magon gelettan they may delay
it, Bt. 41, 2; Fox 246, 9. Hine seo ea lange gelette daes oferfaereldes
the river long hindered him from passing over, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 45.
Du geletest lip werod thou shalt stop the hostile force, Elen. Kmbl. 187 ;
El. 94. To hrade hine gelette lidmanna sum da he daes eorles earm
amyrde too soon one of the seamen hindered him when he disabled the
earl's arm, Byrht. Th. 136, 40; By. 164. Ne list dec sides getwaefan
lade gelettan lifgendne monn let not living man divert thee from the
course, hinder thee from the way. Exon. 123b; Th. 474, 3; Bo. 24:
37 b; Th. 123, 29; Gu. 330. Ac hit waes da durh Eadric ealdorman
gelet swa hit da aefre waes but matters were hindered by alderman Eadric
as they always were then, Chr. 1009 ; Erl. 143, 1. He wearj) gelet he
was hindered, 1075 ; Erl. 213, 17. v. lettan.
gelew ; adj. Fellow, bay; fiavus: — On horse gelewum sittan hynjie
getacnaj) to sit on a bay horse betokens humiliation, Lchdm. iii. 202, 29.
v. geolo.
ge-lewan; p. de ; pp. ed To betray, deceive, weaken, injure; prodere: —
Gelewend prodens, Lye. Gif hit by j? dead odde gelewed if it is dead or
hurt, Exod. 22, 10, 14. (Or does gelewed here = gelefed ? cf. aleuaji and
geuntrumajt, Homl. Th. i. 4, 22 ; and Swt. Rdr. 1 xo, 174, note.) [Goth.
ga-lewjan to betray.]
ge-llc [-lice?],es; n. Likeness, similitude; sYmilitudo : — Naefdon hi mare
monnum geilces donne inge]?onc they had no more likeness to men than
the mind, Bt. Met. Fox 26, 186; Met. 26, 93. [Cf. Goth., ga-leiki.]
ge-lic ; comp. m. -Hera ; f. n. -Here ; superl. -Kcost, -ltcast, -llcust ; adj.
Like, alike, similar, equal; slmilis, aequalis: — Naes se waestm gellc the
fruit was not alike, Cd. 23; Th. 30, 13; Gen. 466: Bt. 38, 6; Fox
208, 17? Exon. 89 a; Th. 334, 21; Gn. Ex.-ig. Heofena rice is ge-
worden gellc senepes corne simile est regnum ccelorum grano sinapis,
Mt. Bos. 13, 31, 33 : 22, 2 : Lk. Bos. 13, 18, 19, 20, 21: Ps. Spl. 48,
12, 21. Ealle men haefdon gellcne fruman all men had a like beginning,
Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox 110, 7 ; Andr. Kmbl. '988 ; An. 494. Ic de maeg and-
reccan spnece gellce [MS. gellcne] I can relate to thee a similar tale,
Bt. Met. Fox 26, 4; Met. 26, 2. Ic aenig ne mette wid de gellc I have
not met any like unto thee, Exon. 73 b; Th. 275, 13; Jul. 549. Ealle
hi beoj) gellce acennede they are all born alike, Bt. 30, 2 ; Fox 110, 9 :
Beo. Th. 4334; B. 2164. Wire de twa staenene tabulan dam odrum
gellce praecide tibi duas tdbiilas lapideas instar priorum. Ex. 34, 1 :
Ps. Th. 65, 5. Se Hchoma waes slaipendum men gellcra donne deadum
the body was more like a sleeping than a dead man, Bd. 4, 19; S. 589,
16: Ps. Th. 88, 5. Gelicre similior, iElfc. Gr. 5 ; Som. 5, 5. Sleep
bij> deajie gellcost sleep is most like death, Salm. Kmbl. 624; Sal. 31 1 :
Bt. Met. Fox 25, 36; Met. 25, 18 : 26, 176; Met. 26, 88. Rece hi
gellcast ricene geteoria]) sicut deficit fiimus, deficiant, Ps. Th. 67, 2 :
102, 5. Is byp gimmum gellcust ice is most like gems. Runic pm. 1 1 ;
Hick. Thes. i. 135, 21; Kmbl. 341, 17. Didimus daet ys Gelycost on
ure gedeode Didimus, that is in our language twin, Jn. 20, 24: ,21, 2.
[Chauc. ilik : Goth, ga-leiks : O. Sax. gi-llk : O. I cel. gllkr : O. H. Ger.
ge-lich : Ger. gleich.]
ge-llca, an; m: also ge-llce, an; /. An equal; aequalis, par, aequalitas : —
Nan man nis his gellca on eor(>an non sit ei similis in terra, Job. Thw.
164, 17. Micel is diet ongin dlnre gellcan great is the attempt for thy
equal [cf. Ger. fiir Deinesgleichen ; colloquial English for the like of
you], Exon. 67 b; Th. 250, 16; Jul. 128. Nan Jting nis din gellca no
-GE-LIFEDLICE. 409
thing is thine equal, Bt. Met. Fox 20, 74; Met. 20, 37 : Homl. Th. ii.
576, 22. [Laym. (his) iliche : O. H. Ger. (min) gilicho.]
ge-lican to liken, imitate: — To gellcanne ad imitandum, Rtl. 22. 36.
Gellced bif> assimilabitur, Mt. Kmbl. Lind, j, 24. [Goth, ga-leikon :
O. H. Ger. ki-lihhan : Ger. gleichen.]
ge-Iicbisnung, e; /. Imitation; imitatio, Rtl. j6, 1.
ge-licoettan ; p. te; pp. ed To flatter, dissemble; assentari, simulare,
Sajm.
gellce; adv. Likewise, also, as; pariter, Ps. Spl. 67, j: Mt. Bos. 27,
44. Gellce swa swa heo bebead likewise as she commanded, Bd. 4, 19 ;
S. 588, 19 : Blickl. Horn. 17, 4. He dyde swa gellce fecit similiter, Mt.
Bos. 20, 5. Elpendes hyd wyle drincan waetan gellce an spinge dej>
an elephant’s hide will imbibe water as a sponge doth, Ors. 5, 7 1 Bos.
107, 1 1. Diem biscopum de her on worlde syndon swyde gellce gegange
daem biscope de Paulus geseah it shall happen to those bishops that are in
this world as it did to the bishop that St. Paul saw, Blickl. Homl. 45, 4 :
59, 4. Nis daet n6 be eallum demum gellce to seegenne that is not to be
said of all judges alike, 63, 16. Ne waeron das ealle gellce lange these
were not all alike long, 119, 3. His Ilf daem his naman waes gellce
gegearwod his life was ordered in accordance with his name, 167, 32.
Gellce se leg hie cwylmde gellce da Cristenan him mid heora waepnum
hyndon they were killed alike by the lightning and laid low by the weapons
of the Christians, 203, 16 : Nar. 14, 10. Don gellcost de daer sum mon
gestode just as if a man had stood there, Blickl. Homl. 203, 35. Erane
don gellcost de he ne cude just as if he didn’t know, Cd. 92 ; Th. 1 16, 28 ;
Gen. 1943. Efne daem gellcost swylc ejust as if, Blickl. Homl. 221, 14.
ge-liegan, -liegean ; p. -laeg, pi. -laigon ; pp. -legen. I. to lie,
lie near, together; jacere, adjacere, conjacere : — Maegen-stan him on
middan gelige)) a huge stone lies in the middle of it, Bt. Met. Fox 5, 32 ;
Met. 5, 16. Stedewangas straete geliegafi fixed plains lie near the road,
Andr. Kmbl. 668 ; An. 334. On daem gelaeg in quo jacebat, Lk. Skt.
Lind. 5, 25. Da heo d*r on gelegen waes when she had lain down there,
Ors. 5, 13 ; Bos. 1 13, 23. II. to lie down, fail, cease, loiter, delay;
deficere, cessare : — Windblond gelaeg the wind-storm ceased, Beo. Th.
6284; B. 3146. Ne mihte se nl]) betwux him twam geliegean the strife
between the two could not be appeased, Ors. 3,11; Bos. 75, 36.
ge-lic-gemaca, an; m. An equal; compar, iEIfc. Gr. 9, 51.
ge-llchamod, -homod ; part. p. Incarnate: — Drihten waes gelichomod
the Lord became incarnate, Blickl. Homl. 33, 15.
ge-lician ; p. ode; pp. od; with dat. I. to please, delight; pla-
cere, acquiescere, delectare : — Ic gellcie placebo, Ps. Th. 114, 8. Gellca J)
[gellcige, Lamb. 14; Spl. 18] de Dryhten complaceat tibi Domine, Ps.
Surt. 39, 14. Daet de gellciaj) ut te complaceant, Ps. Spl. 18, 15. On de
ic gellcode in te complacui, Mk. Bos. 1, II. II. impers. it pleases;
placet : — Me gellca]) placet mihi, iElfc. Gr. 33 ; Som. 37. 17. v. llcian.
ge-liclic ; adj. Likely, fit ; aptus : — SwI[or donne hit gellcllc sle more
strongly than is proper, L. M. 2, 16 ; Lchdm. ii. 194, 14 : Hpt. Gl. 506.
ge-llclice ; adv. Equally : — Gellcllc cequaliter, Jn. Skt. p. 4, 10.
ge-licnes, -ness, e; f. I. a likeness, image, resemblance ; simili-
tudo, imago : — Uton wircean man to andllcnisse, and to ure gellcnisse
faciamus hominem ad imaginem, el similitudinem nostram, Gen. 1, 26.
.ffilc man haefj) [reo J>ing on him sylfum untodaeledllce and togaedere
wyreende, swa swa God cwaej), dada he airest mann gesceop. He cwaejj,
‘ Uton gewyreean mannan to ure gellcnysse.’ And he worhte da Adam
to his anllcnysse. On hwilcum daele hxff> se man Godes anllcnysse on
him ? On daere sawle, na on dam llchaman every man has three things
in himself indivisible and working together, as God said when he first
created man. He said, ‘ Let us make man in our own likeness. And
he then made Adam in his own likeness. In which part has man the
likeness of God in himf In the soul, not in the body, Homl. Th. i. 288,
11-17. He worhte of seolfre aenne heahne stypel on stanweorces gellc-
nysse he wrought a high tower of silver in the form of stone-work, H. R.
99, 23. Uton gewyrean mannan to ure anllcnysse and to ure gellcnysse
faciamus hominem ad imaginem 'nostram et similitudinem nostram,
Hexam. 11; Norm. 18, 15. II. a parable, proverb ; parabola, pro-
verbium : — Arecce us gellcnisse das edissere nobis parabolam istam, Mt.
Kmbl. Rush. 15, 15. Ge seegaj) me das gellcnesse, Eala laice, gehael de
sylfne dicetis mihi hanc similitudinem [proverbium ], Medice, cura teipsum,
Lk. Bos. 4. 23. [O.H. Ger. gelihnessi parabola : Ger. gleichniss.]
ge-licung, e ; /. A liking, v. llcung.
ge-liden sailed. Exon. 20 b; Th. 53, 30; Cri. 858; pp. o/ge-lldan.
ge-liese care, learning, v. ge-Ies.
ge-llfan, -liefan ; p. de; pp. ed To believe, trust ; credere, confldere : —
Gif hie willen gelidfan daette Godes rice hiera sle if they will believe that
God's kingdom is theirs. Past. 36, 5; Swt. 253, 9; Hat. MS. 47 b, 8.
Se de him to dam halgan helpe gellfe], he daer gearo finde] he who
trusteth himself to the holy one for help, hefindeth it there readily, Wald,
in; Vald. 2,27. Abram gellfde Gode crcdxdit Abram Deo, Gen. 15,6.
Daet hie geliefon on dlnne naman that they may believe on thy name,
Blickl. Homl. 247, 25. v. ge-lyfan.
ge-lifedllce lawfully, v. ge-lyfedllce.
410
GE-LIFFiESTAN — GELODR.
ge-liffaestan ; p. -liffxste ; pp. -liffaested, -llffxst To make alive, quicken;
vivificare: — God geworhte finne mannan, and hine gellffxste, and he
wear]) da mann gesceapen oq sawle and on llchaman God made one man,
and made him alive, and he then became man with soul and body, Homl.
Th. i. 12, 29. Se sunu gellffaest da de he wyle filius quos vidt vivificat,
Jn.“Bos. 5, 21. He wolde swa synfulle sawle gellffxstan he would quicken
so sinful a soul, Homl. Th. i. 496, 15: ii. 206, 17. Mid gesceadwTsre
sawle geliffaest quickened by a rational soul, 270, 20.
ge-lifian; p. ode; pp. od To live [cf. Ger. erleben] : — Gif he hit geli-
fode if he had lived, Chr. 1093 ; Erl. 229, 8. v. ge-leofian.
ge-llgenod ; part. p. Convicted of lying : — Se apostol Paulus ne bij)
gellgenod the apostle Paul is not shewn to be false, Homl. Th. j. 54, I.
ge-liger, es ; n. A lying with, fornication, adultery ; concubltus, con-
jugium, fornicatio, adulterium : — He sfide daet his nama wsere spiritus
fornicationis daet is dernes geligeres gast he said that his name was spiritus
fornicationis, that is, spirit of fornication, Shrn. 52, 27: 130, 14. To
geligere concubitu, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 27, 13. /Et geligere de conjugio, Bos.
27,15. Geligre fornicationi, Bos. 27, 9. [Goth, ga-ligri. Cf. forliger.]
ge-ligernes, ness, e ; /. Fornication, adultery ; fornicatio, libido : —
For hyre geligernesse/or her lustfulness, Ors. 1, 2 ; Bos. 27, 11.
ge-lfhtan ; p. -Hhte To lighten, mitigate, assuage ; alleviare : — Mid
Sure maessan man maeg alysan xii daga faesten and mid x maessan man
maeg gellhtan iiii monda faesten and mid xxx maessan man maeg gellhtan
xii monda faesten with one mass a man may redeem a xii days' fast, and
with x masses a man may lighten a iiii months' fast ; and with xxx masses
a man may lighten a xii months' fast, L. Pen. 19 ; Th. ii. 286, 6-9 : 14.
Donne hie willaf) him selfum daet yfel daet hie durhtugon to swlde ge-
lthtan when they wish to make too light of the evil they have done. Past.
21 ; Swt. 159, 20; Hat. MS. Ic mlnne durst gelehte [?] I assuaged my
thirst [or gelehte/rotra geleccan], Nar. 12, ii. [A. R. i-lihted alleviated:
0. H. Ger. gi-lrhten lenire. ]
ge-llhtan ; p. -llhte To alight, approach, come : — Gellht of his horse
desiliit ab equo suo, Gr. Dial. I, 2. Da gellhte se cuma then the stranger
alighted, Homl. Th. ii. 134, 34. He gellhte to daem hearge propiabat
adfanum, Bd. 2, 13; S. 517, 1 1- Segde daette sealfa god wolde hel-
warum ham gellhtan said that God himself would come home to the
dwellers in hell, Cd. 222; Th. 291, 16; Sat. 431.
ge-llhtan; p. -llhte To shine, grow light; lucere, lucescere: — Daet he
gellhte allum ut luceat omnibus, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 5, 15. Gelihted
lucescit, Lind. 28, I. v. gelyhtan.
ge-llman ; pp. ed To glue or join together, connect; conglutinare : —
GelTmJ) da friend togaedere joins the friends together, Bt. 24, 3 ; Fox 84,
1. Gellmed faeste losomne joined fast together, Bt. 35, 2 ; Fox 156, 35.
Gelimod conglutinatus, Ps. Lamb. 43, 25.
ge-limp, es ; 71. An event, accident, a chance; accldens, casus: — Dara
in gelimpe life weoldon of those who in chance possessed life, Exon. 36 b ;
Th. 118, 13; Gu. 239. Is ainig oder on eallum dam gelimpum buton
godes yrre ofer das deode swutol and gesyne is there anything else plain
and visible in these events but God's anger over this people ? Swt. A. S. Rdr.
109, 137. Da forhtede de biscop for dam faerllce gelimpe then the bishop
was afraid on account of that dangerous case, Th. An. 1 21, 5 : Th. Ap.
1,12. Du woldest witan his naman and his gelimp yoK wanted to know
his name and what had befallen him, 16, 4 ; 15, 20, 26.
ge-limpan; he -limpej), -limp)) ; p. -lamp, -lomp, pi. -lumpon ; subj.p.
-lumpe, pi. -lumpen ; pp. -lumpen To happen, occur, befall, come to pass,
take place ; accldere, evenlre, contingere : — Daet gelimpan sceal dxtte
lagu fiowej) ofer foldan it shall happen that water shall flow over the
earth, Exon. 115b; Th. 445,1; Dom. 1 : 117b; Th. 452, 5 ; D6m.
1 16. Hit eft gelimpe)) daet se Hchoma laene gedrensef) it afterwards
befalls that the body miserably sinks, Beo. Th. 351 1; B. 1753. Gyf hyt
gelimp)> daet he hyt fint si contigeret ut inveniat earn, Mt. Bos. 18, 13.
Da gelamp hit then it happened, Gen. 40, I: Homl. Th. ii. 120, 14.
Frofor eft gelamp sarigmodum comfort afterwards came to the sad of
mood, Beo. Th. 5875 ; B. 2941. Da sid tld gelomp when the time came,
Bt. Met. Fox 26, 34; Met. 26, 17: Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 27. Ealle das
ungesaelf>a us gelumpon Jrarh unraedas all these calamities befell us through
evil counsels, Chr. 1011 ; Erl. 145, I. Gif de daet gelimpe if that befall
thee, Elen. Kmbl. 879 ; El. 441 : Beo. Th. 1862; B. 929. Geseon hwset
us gelumpe vldere quid nobis accideret, Bd. 5, 1 ; S. 614, 3 : Exon. 35 a ;
Th. 113, 32; Gu. 165. Gregorius Gode Jrancode daet Angelcynne swa
gelumpen waes, swa swa he sylf geornllce gewilnode Gregory thanked
God that it had so happened to the English nation, as he himself had
earnestly desired, Homl. Th. ii. 130, 28 : Beo. Th. 1653 ; B. 824.
ge-limpfull ; adj. Fit, suitable : — Daet he gedo disne weig gelimpfulran
that he make this way better, Shrn. 163, 25.
ge-limplie ; adj. Fit, seasonable, suitable, meet, ordered by fate, fatal ;
competens, congruus, opportunus, fatalis: — Gelimpllc fatalis, Cot. 89.
On gelimpllcre tide in tempore opportimo, Ps. Spl. 144, 16: Bd. 4, 24;
S. 597, IO. Swa hwaer swa he gelimpllce stowe findan mihte wheresoever
he cotdd find a suitable place, 3, 1 9 ; S. 547, 5 ; 5,3; S. 616, 25.
ge-limpliee ; comp, -llcor ; adv. Fitly, seasonably, opportunely; op-.
portune : — Daet hi oncnawen hu gelimpllce ure God da anwaldas and da
rlcu sette that they might know how seasonably our God settled the
empires and the kingdoms, Ors. 2, 1 ; Bos. 40, 7. Gelimpllce he us
laerde hu we us gebiddan sceoldan fortunately he hath taught us how we
ought to pray, Blickl. Homl. 19, 35. GelimpHcor opportunius, Bd. 3, 29 ;
S. 561, 29. ^
ge-limpwlse, an ; /. An event; eventus, quod evenit, Hpt. GI. 457.
ge-lioma, an ; m. A light ; lumen, Mone B. 174.
ge-lioran to pass over. v. ge-leoran.
ge-liomes a going, death, v. ge-leornes.
ge-lirde emigrated, v. ge-leoran.
ge-lis study, learning, v. ge-les.
ge-llsian to slip, slide : — Be daem is awriten se de nylle onscunian his
lytlan scylda daet he wille gellsian to maran it is written that he who will
not shun his little sins will glide into greater. Past. 57, 2 ; Swt. 437, 20;
Hat. MS. v. note.
ge-lispellcnis, se ; f. Opportunity ; opportunitas, Ps. Spl. T. 9, 9.
ge-lidan ; p. -laj>, pi. -lidon ; pp. -liden, -liden To go, move, sail, ad-
vance, proceed, come; Ire, meare, advehi, proflcisci, venire; — Maenig
tungul maran ymbhwyrft hafa)> on heofonum, sume hwlle eft laesse
gelldaj), da de laca]) ymb eaxe ende many a star has a greater circuit in
the heavens ; sometimes agaiti, they move in a less, that sport about the
end of the axis, Bt. Met. Fox 28, 43; Met. 28, 22. TEr don we to
lande geliden haefdon ere that we had sailed to land. Exon. 20 b; Th.
53> 3° 1 Cri. 858 : Elen. Kmbl. 498 ; El. 249. Daes de lencten geliden
haefde werum after spring had come to men, Menol. Fox 57 ; Men. 28.
ge-lldewsecan ; p. -waehte; pp. -waeht To soften, calm, appease;
lenire : — Ic gelldewaece lenio, TElfc. Gr. 30, 5 ; Som. 34, 56. His afyrhte
mod swlde fegerllce mid his frofre he gelldewxhte he gently appeased
his troubled mind with his comfort, iElfc. T. 37, 24.
ge-lidian, -lldegian ; p. ode ; pp. od To soothe, soften, mitigate, relieve,
appease; lenire, mltlgare, placare: — Styrunge y)a hire du gelldegast
[gelldegost MS.] motum fiuctuum ejus tu ml tig as, Ps. Lamb. 88, 10.
Gate cyse niwe ongelegd daet sar gelldegaj) a new goat’s cheese laid on
relieveth the sore, Med. ex Quadr. 6, 7 ; Lchdm. i. 352, 9. Du gellde-
godest ealne dlnne graman mitlgasti omnem iram tuam, Ps. Lamb. 84, 4.
Drihtnes yrre wear)) gelldegod ongen daet folc pldcatus est Dominus
adversus populum suum. Ex. 32, 14. His durst wans gellfad his thirst
was appeased, Shrn. 130, 5. Fordaem is swlde micel neddearf daet mon
mid micelre gemetgunge swelcra scylda dreaunga gelldige therefore it
is very necessary that the chiding of such sins be tempered with great
moderation. Past. 21; Swt. 159, 3; Hat. MS.
ge-litlian ; p. ode ; pp. od To diminish, lessen ; mlnorare : — Nytenu
heora he ne gelitlode odde he ne gewanode jumenla eorum non mmbrd-
vit, Ps. Lamb. 106, 38. Ic beode mlnum erfeweardum daet heo naefre
dis feoh gelitlian I enjoin my heirs that they never diminish this money,
Th. Chart. 168, 22. v. ge-lytlian.
gellan, gillan, giellan, gyllan ; part, gellende, gillende, giellende, gyl-
lende ; ic gelle, gille, gielle, gylle, du gilst, gielst, gylst ; he gillej), gil)),
giel) ), gylle)>, gyl)>, pi. gel I a j), gilla>, giella), gylla]) ; p. geal, pi. gullon ;
pp. gollen To yell, sing, chirp ; stridere, sonare : — Gellende yelling, Exon.
94 b; Th. 353, 40; Reim. 25. Ic seah searo giellende / saw a yelling
machine, 108 b ; Th. 415, I; Rii. 33, 4. Gyllende gryre with yelling
horror, Cd. 167; Th. 208, 26; Exod. 489. Ic gielle swa hafoc I yell
as a hawk. Exon. 106 b ; Th. 406, 19 ; Ra. 25, 3. Gille]) gedmorllce he
yelleth sadly, Salm. Kmbl. 535 ; Sal. 267. Gylle]) grxghama the cricket
chirps. Fins. Th. 10; Fin. 6. Gielle]) anfloga the lone-flier yells. Exon. 82 a;
Th. 309, 25; Seef. 62. HI gullon they sung, Andr. Kmbl. 253; An.
127. [Plat, gillen to shriek: Frs. galljen : But. galmen to sound: Ger.
gellen, gallen to sound, from gal, gall a sound: O.H. Ger. calm, galm:
Icel. gella.] der. bi-gellan.
gellet, es ; n? A large vessel or cup, basin ; alveus, poculum majus : —
Gescearfa das wyrto tosomne, d6 on gellet scrape these herbs together,
put them into a basin, L. M. 3, 48; Lchdm. ii. 340. 3.
GELM, gilm, es ; m. A yelm, handful ; manlpulus ; — Genim grene
mintan, senne gelm take green mint, a handful, L. M. 1, 48 ; Lchdm. ii.
120, 22 : iii. 74, 18.
gelo ; adj. Saffron, yellow ; crocus, Som.
ge-loccian to stroke gently ; demulcere, Som. [O. H. Ger. gi-locchon
mulcere. ]
ge-locian; p. ode; pp. od To look, behold, see; resplcere, asplcere : —
Driht of heofonum on eorjtan gel6ca) ■> DSminus de ccelo in terrain aspexit,
Ps. Spl. ior, 20. Eagan his ofer )eoda gelociaj) oculi ejus super gentes
respiciunt , 65, 6. Geloca on cydnysse dine respice in testamenlum tuum,
Ps. Spl. C. 73, 20.
ge-loda ; pi. Joints of the back : — Geloda vel gelyndu spondilia, vElfc.
Gl. 74; Som. 71, 51; Wrt. Voc. 44, 34.
ge-loda, an ; m. A brother ; frater : — Gebrodru vel gelodan fratres,
iElfc. Gl. 92 ; Som. 75, 42 ; Wrt. Voc. 52, 3.
gelodr, e ; /. A part of the body about the chest, the backbone or spine 1
;. pars corporis circa thoracem vel spinam ? — Se maga bij) nedh daere heor-
411
GE-LOD-WYRT— GE-LYFAN.
tan and there gelodre the stomach is near the heart and the spine, L. M.
2, x ; Lchdm. li. 176, 3.
ge-lod-wyrt, e; /. Silverweed; potentilla anserina : — Gelodwyrt hep-
taphyllon, Reed. 42, 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 68, 10 : Lchdm. ii. 78, 1 : 98, 16.
ge-logian ; p. ode ; pp. od To place , lodge, dispose, regulate ; ponere,
disponere, reponere, collocare : — God gelogode done man Deus posuit
hominem, Gen. 2, 8 : Homl. Th. i. 12, 33. Da geleafullan folc hlg sylfe
gelogia); and heora lif for Gode the faithful folk dispose themselves and
their life for God, iElfc. T. Lisle 28, 13. Geloga]) his agen lif regulates
his own life, Tract, de Spir. Septif : Homl. Th. i. 168, 11. Godes dedw
se de had underfehj) sceal bedn on da wlson gelogod de God taehte the
servant of God who takes orders must be disposed in the manner that
God has taught, ii. 48, 31: i. 286, 13. Dset mynster he gelogode mid
wellybbendum mannum that monastery he filled with men of good life,
506, 15. Da dwoh man da halgan ban and gelogodon hi up then the
holy bones were washed and laid up, Swt. Rdr. 100, 158. HI gelogodon
see iElfeiiges halgan llchaman on norjxhealfe weofodes they placed
S. Mlfeg's holy body on the north side of the altar, Chr. 1023 ; Erl. 163,
33. He begeat ma castelas and d®r inne his rlderas gelogode he got
more castles and lodged his knights therein, 1090; Erl. 226, 30. Geloga
hlg on daere selostan st6we in the best of the land make them to dwell,
Gen. 47, 6. Das lamb de du gelogast on sundron these lambs which
thou hast set by themselves, 21, 9. Done wudu gelogode laid the wood
in order, 22, 9. He waes gelogod to his folcum he was gathered to his
people, Deut. 32, 50.
ge-logod; part. p. Arranged; appositus: — For daere gellcnisse his
gelogodan sprsece for the likeness of his disposed speech or style, iElfc. T.
Lisle 1 7,^12.
GE-LOMAH ; pi. m. Household stuff, furniture, utensils, tools; su-
pellex, instrumenta : — Isern-geloman ferramenta ruralia, Bd. 4, 28 ;
S. 605, 32 : Shrn. 146, 15. Da men hwllum da Iren-geloman Iiccodan
milites nunc ferramenta lambendo, Nar. 9, 19. v. andloman.
ge-lome ; adv. Often, frequently, continually, repeatedly ; saepe, fre-
quenter, continuo, crebro : — Fregn gelome freca oderne one warrior often
asked the other, Andr. Kmbl. 2327; An. 1165 : Beo.Th. 1122; B.559:
Ps. Th. 54, 13: 62, 4. Donne hi gelome sawon swldllce renas when
they frequently saw severe showers, Boutr. Scrd. 21,22: 17, 11. Waes
he se mon sfest on his daedum and gelome on halgum gebedum erat
religiosis actibus, crebris precibus, Bd. 4, 11; S. 579, 6. Oft and ge-
lome very frequently, Bt. Met. Fox 30, 10, 14; Met. 30, 5, 7 : Chr. 887 ;
Erl. 86, 1 1 : 959 ; Erl. 1 19, 25. Oft gelome full oft, very often, cd. 75;
Th. 93, 2 ; Gen. 1539. [O.H. Ger. ki-lomo frequenter .]
ge-lomed; part.p. Having rays; radiatus. v. ge-Ieomed.
ge-lomelic frequent, Bd. 2, 7 ; S. 509, 32. v. ge-16mllc.
ge-lomlsecan ; p. -laehte; pp. -lfiht To frequetit, to use often; fre-
quentare : — Gelomlaecende word frequentative verb, iElfc. Gr. 36 ; Som.
38, 14. Mid gelomlaecendum hryrum with frequent destructions, Homl.
Th. i- 578, 34 : >>• 35°,^ 9-
ge-lomlsecing, -lomlaicung, e ; f. Frequency, a frequenting, a common
resort; frequentatio, iElfc. Gr. 36; Som. 38, 15.
ge-lomlaecnys, -lomllcnes, ness, e; /. A frequented ox public place;
locus condensus, Ps. Spl. 117, 26.
ge-lomlic, -lomellc; adj. Frequent, repeated ; frequens, creber: — Mid
gelomllcra wundra wyrenysse virtutum frequentium operdtione, Bd. 3, 13 ;
S. 538, 39. Mid gelomllcum oncunningum by frequent accusations, 3,
19; S. 548, 3. Mid his gelomllcum bedum crebris orationibus, 2, 7;
S. 509, 32.
ge-lomlice ; comp, -llcor ; superl. -llcost ; adv. Often, frequently,
repeatedly; saepe, frequenter, crebro: — Gelomllce saepe, iElfc. Gr. 38;
Som. 39, 32. Hwl faeste we and da Sundor-halgan gelomllce quare nos
et Phariscei jejunamus frequenter ? Mt. Bos. 9, 14: Bd. 3, 22; S. 552,
9: 3. 23i S. 554, 11. Buton hi hyra handa gelomllce }>wean nisi crebro
laverint manus, Mk. Bos. 7, 3 : Bd. 3, 13 ; S. 538, 8: Hymn. Surt. 116,
14. Gelomllcor oftener; saepius, iElfc. T. 22, 22: iElfc. Gr. 38; Som.
39> 53- Gelomllcost most frequently ; saepissime, Ors. 4, 4; Bos. 81, 3:
iElfc. Gr. 38 ; Som. 39, 53.
ge-lomlician ; p. ode; pp. od To become frequent: — Manig yfel we
geaxia}> her on life gelomllcian and waestmian many an evil we learn has
become frequent in this life and flourishes, Blickl. Homl. 109, 2.
ge-lomp happened, Bt. 18, 4; Fox 66, 27 ; p. of ge-Iimpan.
ge-londa, an ; m. A fellow-countryman; compatriota : — Be dam mon-
num de hiora gelondan bebyega}) of those men who sell their countrymen,
L. In. 11; Th. i. no, 1. Cf. ge-leod. [O.II. Ger. gi-lant e patriota.]
ge-long. v. ge-lang.
ge-Iosian; p. ode, ade; pp. od, ad To lose, perish : — We bldn gelosoad
perimus, Mt. Kmbl. Lind. 8, 25. Gelosiga perdet, 16, 25. Daet gelosade
quod perierat, 18, ii. [Laym. i-losed.]
ge-lostr a gathering to form matter, imposthume ; suppuratio, Som.
ge-loten dseg odete ofernon latter part of the day ; suprema, iElfc.
Gl. 95 ; Som. 75 ; Wrt. Voc. 53, 14. v. lutan.
gelp, es; m. Glory, vain-glory, pride; gloria, vana gloria: — Ne
gytsung, ne Idel gelp him on ne rlcsode neither avarice nor vain-glory
reigned in him, Bd. 3, 17 ; S. 545, 9. Gif he unnytne gelp agan wille if
he will possess unprofitable glory, Bt. Met. Fox 10. 3 ; Met. 10, 2. v. gilp.
gelpan to boast; gloriari : — Gif hwa daes gelp}) if any one boast of it,
Bt. 30, I ; Fox 108, 19, MS. Bod. v. gilpan.
gelp-seada, an ; m. A boastful foe : — Done gelpscadan rices bersedan
to deprive that boastful foe of his power, Bt. Met. Fox 9, 99 ; Met. 9, 49.
v. gielp-sceada.
gelsa. v. gaelsa.
gelt, es ; m. A sin, crime, fault, debt ; delictum, debltum : — Geltas ge-
clansa da de ic gefremede cleanse the sins which I have committed, Ps. C.
50, 39 ; Ps. Grn. ii. 277, 39. Gelt debitum, Prov. 24. v. gylt.
ge-lucan ; p. -leac, pi. -lucon ; pp. -locen To shut, lock, fasten, weave ;
claudere, nectere: — De gelucaj) rice heofona quia clauditis regnum
ccelorum, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 23, 13. He geseah segn eallgylden, hond-
wundra maest, gelocen leodo-craeftum [or leodo-craeftum ?] he saw an all-
golden ensign, greatest of hand-wonders, woven by arts of song [by
magic], Beo. Th. 5531; B. 2769. [Cf. hand-locen.]
ge-ludon descended, v. geleodan.
ge-lufian ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad To love, esteem ; amare, dillgere : — ■
Ne sceal se Dryhtnes }euw mare gelufian eorjian sehtwelan nor shall the
Lord's servant love more of earth’s riches, Exon. 38 a; Th. 125, 23;
Gu. 358: 119b; Th. 458, 26; Hy. 4, 106. Se halga wer, in da aerestan
aeldu, gelufade frecnessa fela the holy man, in his first age, loved much
mischief, 34 a; Th. 108, 30; Gu. 80: 39 b; Th. 130, 25; Gu. 443 :
43 a; Th. 144, 23; Gu. 682. Ic eom gelufod amor, iElfc. Gr. 25;
Som. 26, 1, 6, 9, 12, 16. Du eart min gelufoda sunu tu es filius meus
dilectus, Mk. Bos. 1, 11. HI waeron gelufode dmati sunt, iElfc. Gr. 25 ;
Som. 26, 8, 11, 13, 16.
ge-luggian to pull, lug ; vellere, Som.
ge-lugon deceived, Exon. 118 b; Th. 455, 27; Hy. 4, 56; p. pi. of
ge-leogan.
ge-lumpe, pi. -lumpen would happen, Bd. 5,1; S. 614, 3 : Exon. 35 a ;
Th. 113, 32; Gu. 165; subj. p. of ge-limpan : ge-lumpen happened,
Homl. Th. ii. 130, 28; pp. of ge-limpan : ge-lumpon befell, Chr. 1011;
Erl. 145, 1; p. pi. 0/ ge-limpan.
ge-lustfullian ; p. ode; pp. od. I. v. intrans. To be delighted,
be pleased, rejoice; delectari, laetari : — HI gelustfullia}) on mycelnysse
sybbe delectabuntur in multitudine pads, Ps. Spl. 36, 1 1 . Gelustfulla on
Drihtne delectare in Domino, 36, 4. For dysum gelustfullod is heorte
min propter hoc Icetatum est cor meum, 15, 9. De gelustfulla}) on yfelum
lustum that delights in evil pleasures, Homl. Th. i. 496, 13. II.
v.trans. To delight, please ; delectare, juvare: — Me gelustfulla]) jiivat me,
.ffilfc. Gr. 33; Som. 37, 12. Gelustfullodon de dohtra cyuinga delecta-
verunt te filice regum, Ps. Spl. 44, io. Da welan gelustfullia}) riches
afford pleasure, Homl. Th. ii. 88, 20: 130, 9.
ge-lustfullice ; comp, -llcor; adv. Willingly, earnestly, studiously;
studiose : — Nsenig dlnra }>egna neodllcor [MS. -lucor] ne gelustfulllcor
hine sylfne under})eodde to ura goda bigange donne ic nullus tuorum
studidsius quam ego cultures debrum nostrbrum se subdidit, Bd. 2, 13;
S. 516, 5.
ge-lustfulling, e; /. That which delights or pleases; oblectamentum,
Scint. 81.
ge-lustfulnys, -nyss, e; f. Delight, pleasure ; delectatio : — Gelustful-
nyssa [synd] on swldran dine op on ende delectationes [sunt] in dextera
tua usque in fitiem, Ps. Spl. 15, II.
ge-lutan ; p. -leat To bow : — Se bisceop eadmodllce to dam Godes
were geleat the bishop humbly bowed to the man of God, Guthl. 1 7 ;
Gdwin. 72, 17.
ge-lutian; p. ode; pp. od To lie hid; latere: — Daet ic gelutian ne
mseg on dyssum sldan sele that I may not lie hid in this wide hall, Cd.
216 ; Th. 273, 2 ; Sat. 130.
ge-lycost a twin; gemellus: — Didymus.daet is gelycost.Jn. 20, 24: 21, 2.
ge-lyfan, -llfan, -lefan ; to -lyfanne, -lyfenne ; part, -lyfeilde ; ic -lyfe,
du -lyfest, -lyfst, he -lyfe]), -lyf}>, pi. -lyfa]) ; p- ic, he -lyfde, du -lyfdest,
pi. -lyfdon ; impert. -lyf, pi. -lyfe, -lyfa)); subj. pres, -lyfe, pi. -lyfon;
pp. -lyfed To believe, confide, trust, hope ; credere, confidere, sperare : —
We sceolon on hine gelyfan we should believe in him, Homl. Th. i. 274,
27: 280, 22: 290, 31. To gelyfanne [-lyfenne, col. 1] to dan leofan
Gode to trust in the beloved God, Chr. 1036 ; Th. 294, 10, col. 2. Of
dyssum lytlingum on me gelyfendum ex his pusillis credentlbus in me,
Mk. Bos. 9, 42. Se Haelend wiste hwaet da gelyfendan wseron sciebat
Jesus qui essenl credentes, Jn. Bos. 6, 64. Ne gelyfe ic no, daet ... 7 do
not believe that . . . , Bt. 5, 3; Fox 12, 4: Exon. 82 a; Th. 309. 33;
Seef. 66. Gif du sopne God Iufast and gelyfest if thou lovest and believest
the true God, 66 b ; Th. 245, 21 ; Jul. 48 : Cd. 203 ; Th. 232, 14 ; Dan.
578. Gelyfst du dyses credis hocl Jn. Bos. 11, 26. He his Hlafordes
hyldo gelyfe]) he believes his Lord's kindness, Exon. 120 b ; Th. 463, 9 ;
Ho. 67 : 81 b; Th. 307, 21; Seef. 27. He gelyfj) on God confidit in
Deo, Mt. Bos. 27, 43: Jn. Bos. 11, 25. De on me gelyfa]) qui in me
crcdunt, Mt. Bos. 18, 6. Ic din bebod gelyfde mandates tuis credidi,
412
GE-LYFAN-
Ps. Th. 118, 66: Bt. 38, 1; Fox 194, 14. Du mlnum wordum ne ge-'
lyfdest non credidisti verbis meis, Lk. Bos. I, 20: Jn. Bos. I, 50. HI
no gelyfdon daet he God waere they believed not that he was God , Andr.
Kmbl. 1123; An. 562: Elen. Kmbl. 1034: El. 518. Aarones hus on
Dryhten leofne gelyfdan domus Aaron speravit in Domino, Ps. Th.
1 13, 19. Gelyf me crede mihi, Jn. Bos. 4, 21. Gelyfe gyt, daet ic inc
maeg gehaelan credltis quia hoc possum faccre ' vdbis f Mt. Bos. 9, 28.
Gelyfap for dam weorcum propter opera ipsa cre.dite, Jn. Bos. 14. 11.
Ne bepaece nan man hine sylfne, swa daet he secge odde gelyfe daet fry
Godas syndon let no man deceive himself, so as to say or believe that there
are three Gods, Homl. Th. i. 284, 16. Daet ge gelyfon, daet se Hfilend
ys Crist ut creddtis, quia Jesus est Christus, Jn. Bos. 20, 31: Ex. 4, 5.
Ne gelyfe ic me nu daes leohtes furdor I have no longer now any hope for
myself of that light, Cd. 21; Th. 26, 3; Gen. 401. [Goth, ga-laubjan:
O. Sax. gi-lobian : O. H. Ger. gi-Iouban : Ger. glauben.]
ge-lyfan; p. de; pp. ed To make dear [leof] : — Dryhtne gelyfde
endeared to the Lord \ faithful to the Lord, Th.], Exon. 32 a; Th. ioo,
22; Cri. 1645.
ge-lyfan; p. de; pp. ed To allow, permit; concedere, permittere: —
Wees him seo row gelyfed purh Iytel faec repose was allowed them for a
little time. Exon. 35 b ; Th. 115, 5 ; Gu. 185.
ge-lyfed; part.p. [pp. 0/ ge-lyfan to believe \ One who believed, faith-
fid; religiosus, fidus, fidelis: — His [Constantines] modor waes cristen,
Elena gehaten, swlde gelyfed mann, and pearle eawfaest his [Constantine’s]
mother was a Christian , called Helena, a very faithful person, and very
pious, Komi. Th. ii. 306, 3: i. 60, 1 3. Com se arwurpa Swlphun to
sumum gelyfedan smipe on swefne the venerable Swithun came to a cer-
tain religious [lit . faithful] artisan in a dream, Glostr. Frag. 2, 5. Waes
sum cyning gelyfed swlde on God there was a king firmly believing on
God, Swt. Rdr. 95, 2 : H. R. 101, 13. Hie wurdan hrade gelyfde they
immediately believed, Blickl. Homl. 1 55, 5. Ealle ding synd gelyfedum
mihtllce omnia possibilia credenti, Mk. Bos. 9, 23.
ge-lyfed ; part. p. Weakened, advanced [in age] : — Bara de gelyfedre
yldo earum quae estate provectce, Bd. 3, 8 ; S. 531, 33 : 4, 24 ; S. 597, 3.
ge-lyfedlle; adj. [ge-lyfan to allow] Allowable, permissible; licitus,
permissus : — Nis hit naht gelyfedllc it is not allowable, L. E. I. 39 ; Th.
436, 35-^
ge-lyfedllee ; adv. Faithfully, confidently ; confldenter : — Xersis
swlde gelyfedllce his pegene gehyrde Xerxes very confidently listened to
his general, Ors. 2, 5 ; Bos. 48, 9 : 3, 1; Bos. 53, 15.
ge-lyhtan ; p. -lyhte ; pp. -lyhted, -lyht To illumine, give light to : —
He blynde gelyhte he enlightened the blind, St. And. 44, 34 : Nic. 34 ;
Thw. 20, 2. [Goth, ga-liuhtjan : O.Sax. gi-liuhtian.] v. ge-llhtan.
ge-lymp an accident, v. ge-limp.
ge-lymplicnys, se ; f. Opportunity, occasion ; opportunitas, Ps. Spl. C.
9’ 9-
ge-lynd, -lend, e ; f. [lynd fat \ Grease, fat, fatness ; adeps, pinguedo: —
Ys sawl min swetes gefylled, swa seo faette gelynd faegeres smeoruwes
sicut adipe et pinguedine repleatur animea mea, Ps. Th. 62, 5. Gelynde
ex adipe, 72, 6. Bringon gelynde afferent adipem. Lev. 3, 10. Nim
leon gelynde take lion's fat, Med. ex Quadr. 10, 2; Lchdm. i. 364, 24:
10, 4; Lchdm. i. 366, 4. der. lynd.
ge-lyndu ; n. pi. Joints of the backbone: — Geloda vel gelyndu spondilia
[Gk. <Tir<5i'5iiA.os], iElfc. Gl. 74; Som. 71, 51; Wrt. Voc. 44, 34.
ge-lysan ; pp. ed To redeem, loosen, dissolve, break : — Eall his llchama
wses gelysed all his body was broken, Blickl. Homl. 241, 30. [Cf. to-
lysan and ge-lesan.]
ge-lysednes redemption, v. alysednys.
ge-lystan ; p. -lyste ; pp. -lysted, -lyst ; v. impers. with acc. of pers.,
gen. of thing; To please, cause a desire for anything: — Degnas dearie ge-
lyste gargewinnes the thanes were very eager for the struggle, Judth. 12 ;
Thw. 26, 3 ; Jud. 307 ; Exon. 97 a ; Th. 361, 22 ; Wal. 23. Gude ge-
lysted desirous for war, Bt. Met. Fox 1, 18; Met. 1,9. [O.iSa*. gi-
lustean : O. H. Ger. gi-lusten ( with the same government'): Ger. geliisten.]
ge-lytfullice ; adv. Prosperously ; prospere, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 5.
ge-lyden ; part.p. Travelled: — Se ylca Nathan waes swa gelyden daet
he haefde gefaren fram aelcum lande to odrum this Nathan was so travelled
that he had gone from every land to the other, St. And. 26, 1 3. v. ge-IIdan.
ge-lytlian, -litlian ; p. ode. ade ; pp. od, ad To diminish, lessen, hum-
ble; minuere, humiiiare : — iEghwilc aelmesriht selc man gelytlap odde
forhealdep every almsright every man lessens or withholds, Swt. Rdr. 106,
59. Ealle hire waestmbaero he gelytlade he lessened all her [the earth’s]
fruitfulness, Ors. 2, I ; Bos. 38, 8. Min Ilf gelytlad is humilidvit vitam
meam, Ps. Th. 142, 3.
ge-maad mad. v. ge-maed.
ge-maca, an ; m. and f. A mate, an equal, companion ; par, socius : —
Gemaca hie et hcec par, TElfc. Gr. 9 ; Som. 9, 50. Of eallum nytenum
ealles flaisces twegen gemacan of all beasts two of the same kind, male
and female, Gen. 6, 19. [Laym. i-maken : O. Sax. ge-maco : O. H. Ger.
ka-mahho sociws.] der. fyrd-, heafod-gemaca. [Cf. ge-maecca.]
ge-macian; p. ode; pp. od . To make, cause: — Hi heora lufigendne
-GE-MiENAK
gemaciap weligne ecelice they make the lover of them rich eternally,
Homl. Th. ii. 88, 29. Done de he aer martyr gemacode whom he had
before made a martyr, 82, 24. HI daera cinga sehte gemacedon they
made peace between the two kings, Chr. 1091; Erl. 228, 2. Daet land-
folc gemacodon daet he naht ne dyde the folk of the country prevented
him from doing anything, 1075 ; Erl. 213, 20: Exod. 5, 21. He let
castelas gemakian he had castles built, Chr. 1097 ; EH. 234, 8. Eac is
modsorg gode gemacod also grief of mind is caused to God, Cd. 35 ;
Th. 47,1 3 ; Gen. 755.
ge-meec ; adj. Equal, like, well-matched, suited : — HI wlf habbap him
gemaec they are well-matched in marriage, Bt. II, 1; Fox 32, 4. Ge-
maecca \ gellco aquales [or v. ge-maecca ?], Lk. Skt. Lind. 20, 36. Ic
me ful gemaecne monnan funde I found a man fully equal to me, Exon.
115a; Th. 442, 25; Kl. 18. [Cf. Grff. ii. 632.]
ge-meecca, -maeccea, an ; m. and f. A companion, mate, consort,
husband or wife: — Twegen turturan gemaeccan a pair of turtle doves,
Blickl. Homl. 23, 27. Ne eart du don leofre naengum lifigendra menn
to gemaeccan donne se swearta hrefn thou art not any dearer to any
living man as mate than the swart raven. Exon. 99 a ; Th. 370, 6 ; Seel.
53. Boga sceal straele sceal mon to gemaeccan a bow must have an
arrow, a man must to his mate, Exon. 91 b; Th. 343, 10; Gn. Ex. 155.
Gemaecca conjunx, fElfc. Gr. 28; Som. 31, 54. Gif wlf wip odres
gemaeccan haemp si mulier cum alterius conjuge adulteraverit, L. Ecg. P.
iii. 10 ; Th. ii. 186, 7. Be Euan his gemaeccan by Eve his wife, Gen. 4, 1 :
28, 1 : Homl. Th. ii. 498, 26. He onfeng hys gemaeccean accepit conjugem
suam, Mt. Bos. I, 24. [O.H. Ger. gi-mahha conjux.] Cf. ge-maca.
ge-meeclrc ; adj. Relating to a wife, conjugal; conjugalis, Scint. 58.
ge-meecn.es, -ness, e ; /. A companionship, mixture ; commixtio
On daes llchoman gemsecnesse bip willa in carnis commixtione voluptas
est, Bd. 1,27; S. 493, 20, MS. B.
ge-meecscipe, es ; in. Fellowship, connection, cohabitation ; consortium,
conjugium, concubitus : — p)urh gemaecscipe through cohabitation, Exon.
10 b; Th. 13, 7; Cri. 199.
ge-msed ; adj. [cf. O. Sax. ge-med foolish : O. H. Ger. ka-meit stultus :
or ge-maed? v. Leo 29] Troubled in mind, mad; amens, Cot. 10, 169.
ge-meedan ; p. de ; pp. ed To madden, make foolish : — Swa gemfidde
mode bestolene daede gedwolene so foolish bereft of mind erring in deed.
Exon. 103 b; Th. 393, 6; Ra. 12, 6. GemSded vecors. Lye. [Cf.
Laym. Of witten heo weoren amadde ( later MS. awed).] v. ge-maed.
ge-meedla, an ; m. Talk : — Wif wlf-gemaedlan geberge on neaht
nestig raedices moran dy daege ne maeg de se gemaedla sceddan against a
woman's chatter ; taste at night fasting a root of radish, that day the
chatter cannot harm thee, L. M. 3, 57; Lchdm. ii. 342, 11. v. ge-madel.
ge-mteg, es ; m. A kinsman : — Wit synt gemaigas we two are kinsmen,
Cd. 91; Th. 114,14; Gen. 1904. v. m*g.
ge-msegened ; part. p. Established, confirmed, strengthened; con-
firmatus : — Gemaegenad and gestrongad beon to be confirmed and
strengthened, Bd. 4, 16; S. 584, 4.
ge-m8Bgfeest ; adj. Gluttonous ; cibi deditus, Lye.
ge-msegnan. v. ge-mengan.
ge-msegj), e; /. Power, greatness; pbtentia : — Me n aerie seo gemaegf
disses eorfllcan anwealdes forwel ne licode the greatness of this earthly
power never too well pleased me, Bt. 1 7 ; Fox 58, 23.
ge-msegf, e ; /. A family, tribe; familia, tribus : — Twa gemaegfa two
families, Ors. 3, 5; Bos. 57, 33.
ge-meehj), e ; /. Greediness: — Ic wolde witan hwaeder din ealde gytsung
and seo gemaehf eallunga of dlnum mode astyfcod were I wanted to know
whether thine old covetousness and greediness were altogether eradicated
from thy mind, Shrn. 184, 2. v. ge-mah.
ge-mrnl ; adj. Marked, stained : — Earh aettre gemael the arrow stained
with poison, Andr. Kmbl. 2663; An. 1333.
ge-mselan ; p. de ; pp. ed To mark, stain :— Seo halge stod ungewemde
wlite naes hyre feax ne fel fyre gemsled the saint stood with spotless
aspect, neither her hair nor skin was marked by the fire. Exon. 74 a ;
Th. 278, 2 ; Jul. 591.
ge-mselan ; p. de ; pp. ed To speak, harangue : — Adam gemaelde and
to Euan spraec Adam spoke and to Eve said, Cd. 37; Th.49, 10; Gen. 79°-
Offa gemaelde Offa spake, Byrht. Th. 138, 34; By. 230 : 53 ; By. 244.
gemaen. v. gemen.
ge-meenan ; p. de; pp. ed [ge-msne communis]. I. to mean, to
signify; sibi velle, significare : — Hwaet gemamap das lamb quid sibi volunt
agnae isl(B? Gen. 21, 29. Ic wene daet du nyte hwaet dis gemaene I
expect that thou wilt not know what this means, Btwk. Scrd. 18, 26.
Hwaet gemSnaf da dreo utfaru? Daet getacnap . . . what do the three
outgoings mean ? They indicate ... ,21, 40. II. to communicate,
announce, pronounce, utter; communicare, pronuntiare: — Hwllum ic
glidan reorde mupe gemaine sometimes in a kite’s voice I utter with my
mouth. Exon. 106 b; Th. 406, 24; Ra. 25, 6. III. to give
expression to one’s feelings, as, of pain, to moan, to groan; ingemiscere,
plangere, Mk. Skt. Lind. 8, 12 : Lk. Skt. Lind. 23, 27. IV. to
commune with oneself about anything, to consider; colloqui, considerare: —
GE-MiENCGAN — GE-MiET-LIC.
413
Se fader hit geminde stille pater rent tacitus considerabat, Gen. 37,
11. V. [mine vilis, scelestus ] to make common, contaminate, defile,
violate; communicare, coinquinare, violare : — Daet dir inig mon wordum
ne worcum wire ne brice, ne Jiurh inwit-searo ifre geminden that there
not any man by words or works should break the compact, nor through
guileful art shoidd ever violate it, Beo. Th. 2207, note ; B. 1101. [Goth.
ga-mainjan communicare alicui ; kolvuiv vel tcoivaiveiv nvi ti, etiam,
coinquinare vel communicare aliquid ; kolvuiv ti ; O. Sax. gi-menian to
make known : O. H. Ger. gi-meinen dicere, monslrare, judicare.] v.
minan.
ge-maencgan, -maengan ; p. -maenced To mix. v. ge-mengan.
ge-meene ; adj. Common, general, mutual, in common ; communis : —
Reord waes da gieta eorji-buendum an gemine there was yet one common
language to the dwellers upon earth, Cd. 79; Th. 98, 27; Gen. 1636.
Sib sceal gemine englum and aeldum a for]) heonan wesan a common
peace shall be to angels and men henceforth for ever, Exon. 16 a; Th.
36, 25 ; Cri. 581. Hwaet ys de and us gemine what is common to thee
and us f Mt. Bos. 8, 29. Ne beo de nan J>ing gemine ongen disne
rihtwtsan ne quid tibi sit commune adversus hunc justum, 27, 19 : Nicod.
6 ; Thw. 3, 1 1. Se de oferhogie daet he Godes bodan hlyste, haebbe him
gemine daet wid God sylfne he who scorns to listen to God’s preacher,
let him have that between him and God himself, L. C. E. 26 ; Th. i. 374,
27: Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 22, 27. Daet hi sceoldon habban sunu him
gemine that they should have a son common to them [ between them], Jud.
13, 3: Cd. 100; Th. 133, 26 ; Gen. 2216. Gemine win communis labor,
Bd. 2,2; S. 502, 9. Gemaene fas compascuus ager, ASlfc. Gl. 96 ; Wrt.
Voc. 53, 54. Him eallum wiron eall gemaene erant eis omnia communia,
Bd. 1, 27 ; S. 489, 15 : Jos. 8, 2. line sceal worn fela madma geminra
to us two shall be a great many common treasures, Beo. Th. 3572;
B. 1784. Da waes synn and sacu Swedna and Geata, wrdht gemaene
then was sin and strife of Swedes and Goths, mutual dissension, Beo. Th.
4938 ; B. 2473. Daet sceal Geata leddum and Gar-Denum sib geminum
so that there shall be peace to the Goths’ people and to the Gar-Banes
in common, 3718; B. 1857. Hand gemaene a joined hand [in conflict ] ;
manus conserta, 4281 ; B. 2137. [Laym. i-maene : O. Sax. gi-meni com-
munis, generalis, solilus : O. Frs. ge-mene : O. H. Ger. ga-meini : Goth.
ga-mains communis; kolvus, ovyKoivaivus.]
ge-msene-lie ; adj. Common, general ; communis, generalis : — Swa
swa man geraede for geminellcre neode so that the common need may be
consulted for, L. Eth. vi. 32 ; Th. i. 324, 1. Hi ansa]) on dam gemaene-
llcum dome they shall arise at the judgment of all, Homl. Th. i. 84, 22,
24. Mid da getydnesse ge cyricllcra gewrita ge eac geminellcra cum
erudidone litlerarum vel ecclesiasticarum vel generalium, Bd. 5, 23 ;
S. 645, 15. Geminellce naman appellative or common nouns; appel-
lativa nomina, TElfc. Gr. 9, 3 ; Som. 8, 31.
ge-meenellc nama, an ; m. A common noun ; appellativum nomen,
.ffilfc. Gr. 9; Som. 8, 31. v. ge-minellc.
ge-masne-llce ; adv. Commonly, in common, generally, mutually, in
turn, one amongst another ; communiter, generaliter, invicem : — Daet hy
daet feoh mihton him eallum geminellce to nytte gedon that they might
apply that wealth to the use of all in common, Ors. 2, 4; Bos. 43, 24:
Bt. 39, 13 ; Fox 234, 28. Iohannes da bead dreora daga fasten ge-
minellce John then ordered a general fast of three days, Homl. Th. i.
7°, 8. purh hi sende gemaenellce da ]»ng eall da de to cyrican bigange
and fenunge nyd]>earflIco wiron mi sit per eos generaliter universa quee
ad cultum erant ac ministlrium ecclesice neCessaria, Bd. I, 29 ; S. 498, 8.
Daet ge lufion edw geminellce, swa ic edw lufode ut diligatis invicem,
sicut dilexi vos, Jn. Bos. 15, 12, 17.
ge-masnigfealdian ; p. ode ; pp. od To multiply : — Gemaenigfealdige dis
mihtig Dryhten ofer eow ealle adjiciat Dominus super vos, Ps. Th. 1 13, 22.
ge-msenigfyldan ; p. de To multiply, enlarge ; multiplicare : — Du
gemaenigfyldest sunu manna, Ps. Spl. 11, 9 : 17,16. Gemaenigfylde bedn,
Ex. 1, 7.
ge-maen-nes, -ness, e ; /. [ge-mine communis'] A communion, fellow-
ship, connection; communio, consortium, admixtio : — HI sealdon hi dir
on dara famnena gemaennesse they gave her up there to the society of the
women, Shrn. 127, 11. Ne ic ifre mid mannum man-fremmendum ge-
maennesse micle haebbe cum hominibus operantibus iniquitalem non com-
minabor [Vulg. communicabo, Ps. Surt. conbinabor], Ps. Th. 140, 6 : R.
Ben. prooem. Gemencgnyss [MS. B. geminnes] wlfes admixtio conjugis,
Bd. 1, 27; S. 495, 18. Durh ffasces geminnysse per camis conlubernium.
Hymn. Surt. 31, 32. [Hence the Kentish word mennys a large common.]
ge-minnung, e;/. Communion, fellowship ; communio, contubernium,
Som.
ge-msen-scipe, es ; m. Communion, fellowship ; communio : — Ic ge-
minscipe getredwe dlnra haligra I believe in the communion of thy saints,
Hy- 10, 52 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 294, 52 : Waul. Catal. 49, 16.
ge-mmn-sumian, -min-suman ; p. ode, ade ; pp. od, ad [ge-mine
communis] To do or have anything in common with another, to com-
municate to or share with another, to marry ; communicare, nubere : —
Wylladon us da }>ing gemaensuman [MS. geminsumian] ea nobis com-
municare desiderastis, Bd. 1, 25 ; S. 487, 14. Geminsumad nuptus,
Mk. Skt. Lind. 12, 25. [0. H. Ger. ga-meinsamon communicare,
participare.] v. min-sumian.
ge-maensumnys, -nyss, e ; /. A communion, a participation, also the
Sacrament of the Holy Communion ; communio : — Ne syndon hi for
dysse wlsan to bescyrianne geminsumnysse Cristes llchoman and blodes
non pro hac re sacri corporis ac sanguinis Domini communione privandi
sunt, Bd. 1, 27; S. 491, 27. Dam geryne onfon dire halgan gemin-
sumnysse sacra communionis sacramentum vel mysterium percipere, Bd.
I, 27; S. 492, 35: 1, 27; S. 494, 23.
ge-msen-sumung, e ; f. A communion ; communio, R. Ben. 38.
ge-mseran to fix limits, determine: — Gimirende diterminans, Rtl. 164,
38.
ge-masran ; p. de ; pp. ed [mire] To celebrate, divulge, spread
abroad: — Da debs gesyh]) waes gemired qua divulgata visione, Bd. 4,
25; S. 601, 25 : 3, 10; S. 535, note 2. Gemired waes word dis mid
Iudeum divulgatum est verbum istud apud Judaos, Mt. Kmbl. Rush. 28,
15. Hiae gemerdon hine illi diffamaverunt eum, 9, 31.
ge-mseran ; p. de ; pp. ed [mara] To enlarge : — He merce gemirde wi}>
Myrgingum he enlarged his marches towards the Myrgings [or gemirde
from gemiran to determine ?], Exon. 85 a ; Th. 321, 6; VId. 42.
ge-msere, es ; pi. nom. a, o, u ; n. An end, boundary, termination, limit ;
finis: — Gemiro limes, JEHc. Gr. 9; Som. 11, 16. Gemire du settest
terminum posuisti, Ps. Spl. 103, 10. Ne magon hi ofer gemire ge-
gangan terminum non transgredientur, Ps. Th. 103, 10. On Hwicna
gemire and West-Sexna in confinio Huicciorum et occidentalium Saxonum,
Bd. 2, 2; S. 502, 7: 5, 23; S. 646, 25: Exon. 93 a; Th. 349, 28;
Sch. 53. Gemiro eordan terminos terra, Ps. Spl. 2, 8. Op gemiru
usque ad terminos, 71, 8 Dis sind daes londes gemira these are the land’s
boundaries, Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. 78, 20. He da gemiro his rynes gefylde
metas sui cursus implevit, Bd. 3, 20 ; S. 550, 25. Eall eordan gemiru
omnes fines terra, Ps. Th. 66, 6: 73, 16. Mycel si and on gemirum
wid mare magnum et spatiosum, 103, 24. On gemiru in finibus eorum,
104, 27 : Bt. Met. Fox 29, 17; Met. 29, 9 : Th. Apol. 9, 14. Cyd dis
folc daet hig ne gan ofer da gemiro tell this people not to cross the bounds,
Exod. 19, 21, 12. v. Kmbl. Cod. Dipl. iii. viii sqq.
ge-maersian, ic -mirsige ; p. ode ; pp. od To magnify, glorify, cele-
brate; magnlficare, glorificare, celebrare: — DInne naman ic gemirsige
magnificabo nomen tuum, Gen. 12, 2. Du Sunnan daeg sylf halgodest
and gemirsodest hine manegum to helpe thou thyself didst sanctify Sunday
and didst glorify it for help to many, Hy. 9, 26 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 291, 26.
On dam daege gemirsode se mihtiga Drihten Iosue done aedelan aetforan
Israhela folce in die illo magmfwavit Dominus Josue coram omni Israel,
Jos. 4, 14. Is din nama miltsum gemirsod thy name is magnified with
mercies, Andr. Kmbl. 1087 ; An. 544 : Hy. 7, 44 ; Hy. Grn. ii. 288, 44.
He waes fram eallum gemirsod ipse magnificabdtur ab omnibus, Lk. Bos.
4, 15. Ic bed gemirsod on Pharaone glorificabor in Pharaone, Ex. 14,
1 7. He waes gemirsod ofer ealle 6dre cyningas he was celebrated above
all other kings, Ors. 4, 1 ; Bos. 76, 41.
ge-maersung, -mersung, e; /. Magnificence; magnlficentia : — Daet hi
cude wyrean wuldor gemirsunge rices dines ut notam faciant gloriam
magnificentia regni tui, Ps. Spl. 144, 12. Gimersung celebritas, Rtl. 48,
20.
ge-meessian ; p. ode ; pp. od To say mass to : — Iustinus him eallum
gemaessode Justin said mass to them all, Homl. Th. i. 430, 29.
ge-maest; part. p. Fat, fattened; altilis. v. ge-maestan.
ge-msestan ; pp. -maested, -maest To fatten; saginare, pinguefacere,
impinguare : — Hig wiron gemaeste erant impinguati, Deut. 32, 15,
Gemaestra fugela of fatted fowls, Homl. Th. ii. 576, 34: Bd. Whelc.
378, 19. v. amaestan, maestan.
ge-maetan ; p. -m 
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11